《The Heir is Here: Quiet Down, School Prince!》
Chapter 1 - Dont Try to Break Your Promise! (1)
Chapter 1: Don¡¯t Try to Break Your Promise! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was the end of summer and the sun was nice as a red BMW flew past, speeding along the road.
Inside the car, Qiao Mu¡¯s scolding voice rang out.
¡°An Xiaxia, how old are you and you¡¯re still chasing celebrities? Can you stop being a lovestruck fool? Hey, can you even hear what I¡¯m telling you?¡±
¡°Hm... Wait a sec, I¡¯m in the middle of a war! Let me finish fighting and then we¡¯ll talk, haha,¡± a sweet soft-sounding voice replied.
Qiao Mu gave her a beautiful but scornful nce before she fiercely turned the steering wheel and parked her car on the side of the road. She then instructed, ¡°I¡¯m going to mypany to do something. Be good and wait here for me, don¡¯t randomly run off somewhere.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t even raise her head but replied with ¡°hm¡± several times and continued warring with some people on Weibo as she insulted and attacked the fans of the enemy, the idol group Starry Night.
Her slender fingers flew for a long time until she let out a breath as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden.
Hmph, if this was the so-called most popr idol group, why were their fans¡¯ power level only at 5 1 ?
However, she was only happy for about two seconds when suddenly, the car shook dramatically and violently. Shock was written all over An Xiaxia¡¯s small face while she watched with her own eyes as the car moved backwards.
In the rearview mirror, An Xiaxia practically wanted to cry at the scene but had no tears.
Qiao Mu was in any case her cousin whom she had had a love-hate rtionship with for many years. She could still bear that her cousin loved to speed even when her driving skills were bad, but parking her car on a slope was taking it to another level!
Due to inertia, the car was slipping down the slope. An Xiaxia¡¯s keen sight noticed that behind the car, there was a shiny Porsche...
Piak ¡ª
An Xiaxia could only watch in horror as the two cars crashed into each other.
In that instant, An Xiaxia felt that the world had be silent.
A few secondster, she clumsily opened the car door and got out to figure out the situation.
By sheer luck, the car had only lightly grazed the bumper of the other car, leaving behind a small mark, while her older cousin¡¯s car definitely hadn¡¯t received any damage.
An Xiaxia sneaked a peek at the Porsche. The car¡¯s ss windows were tinted ck so she couldn¡¯t see anything inside.
However, no one came out of the car, so An Xiaxia deduced that there was no one in it...
She quickly ran over and used her hand to rub the mark.
Ah? It couldn¡¯t be rubbed off?
An Xiaxia looked around and saw that no one was in the vicinity, so she dared to lift her skirt to rub it.
However, it still couldn¡¯t be rubbed off...
It¡¯s over... It seemed that they would have to pay for damages.
After passing the money over, Qiao Mu probably wouldn¡¯t treat her to barbeque today.
Once she thought of the sad life where she couldn¡¯t eat any meat, An Xiaxia furiously scratched at the Porsche¡¯s ss windows.
At that moment, the ck window began to wind down and a low, cold voice sounded. ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯re not crazy?¡±
An Xiaxia froze. There was someone inside the car?!
She cast a sideways nce at the inside of the car and could see a young man sitting in the backseat. He was casually dressed all in ck and was wearing a big pair of ck sunsses.
An Xiaxia felt awkward and said with a stutter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience... But could you wait until my older cousines? She¡¯ll discusspensation with you.¡±
The young manughed coldly. The arc of his thin lips was unexpectedly attractive as he said, ¡°Eh? How do you n topensate me?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It was only grazed a little... How does two hundred sound?!¡±
The young man stared expressionlessly at her.
An Xiaxia found his behavior baffling, so she asked, ¡°Are you unhappy with something?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve just confirmed my first impression of you. Miss, you really are crazy.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and was unable to resist retorting, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy, your whole family is crazy! Ifpensation with money isn¡¯t enough, then what more do you want? Is it possible that you even want me to pay you back in flesh 2 ?¡±
Chapter 2 - Dont Try to Break Your Promise! (2)
Chapter 2: Don¡¯t Try to Break Your Promise! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The young man didn¡¯t reply, but his whole body exuded a freezing cold aura that even made An Xiaxia, who was standing outside the car, retreat two steps backward.
She had never seen someone with such an overbearing air about them.
The young man spoke in a cold and unhurried tone, but his voice was remarkably pleasant. ¡°Pay me back with your flesh? My apologies, but pork isn¡¯t worth much this year.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled and stared nkly for a moment before realizing that he had just called her a pig!
¡°You...¡± An Xiaxia almost choked on her words. ¡°Then tell me how you want this to be handled!¡±
Before the young man could reply, a middle-aged man trotted near. He bowed respectfully at the young man in the backseat and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± replied the young man indifferently.
The man was obviously the driver. With a quick nce, he realized right away that there had been an ident. He knitted his brows and said to An Xiaxia in a stern voice, ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, this should be your car¡¯s full responsibility, young miss.¡±
An Xiaxia was taken aback. The young man seemed to rub it in as he added, ¡°Wang, she just said that she will pay two hundred yuan for this. What do you think?¡±
The driver rolled his eyes at An Xiaxia right away and bellowed, pointing at her nose, ¡°Do you know that this car is worth millions? Do you know how expensive the repair costs for this car are? Do you even know who the person sitting in the car is...¡±
She really didn¡¯t...
An Xiaxia shook her head honestly.
The driver was so angry that he gave himself chest pains. He had to pat his chest repeatedly to calm himself down.
The young man inside the car observed the scene in amusement.
He couldn¡¯t help but focus his eyes on her.
She was wearing a white one-piece dress and had shoulder-length long hair and delicate facial features. Her eyes in particr were bright and glittered like the twinkling stars in the night sky.
She was actually a fairly good-looking young woman... with a nice body, too ¡ª he had caught a glimpse of her tender white thigh when she had lifted her skirt...
His phone vibrated twice and he looked at it briefly. His eyebrows twitched slightly and he gave an order to the driver. ¡°Deal with thister. Take me to the airport first.¡±
The young man then rolled down his back window and beckoned An Xiaxia over with his finger.
An Xiaxia stared wide-eyed at his fair and slender finger and before she realized what she was doing, she had walked up to him.
The young man took his sunsses off and revealed a stunning face of unparalleled beauty.
The long eyebrows, dark gaze, and thin lips... There was something regal about his handsome look. A small light mole beneath his left eye only made him even more bewitching.
¡°Give me your phone,¡± said the young man with a deep voice that was as charming as the sound of a cello.
An Xiaxia could only pass her phone over without even thinking.
The young man took the phone and quickly typed his number in and pressed call. Soon after, his own cell began to ring and he returned the phone to An Xiaxia.
¡°Don¡¯t try to break your promise.¡±
The Porsche then sped off into the distance.
When Qiao Mu came out from Endless Night Entertainment, An Xiaxia was still standing in the same spot, smiling foolishly.
¡°Hey, hey, did you get possessed?¡± Qiao Mu asked her as she waved her hand in front of An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes.
An Xiaxia just kept smiling. ¡°Sis, I just saw a really handsome guy... He was really good-looking and very simr to that celebrity I always trash...¡±
She suddenly stopped at those words and Qiao Mu looked curiously at her. ¡°You usually just keep going when ites to celebrities. Why stop in the middle of a sentence today?¡±
An Xiaxia took out her phone in a flurry and tapped open Weibo. She then looked at the post that she had just had a fan war over, which had a photo of the leader of the group Starry Night...
She stared for approximately two seconds and her eyes instantly widened!
My god! The young man just now, really was the leader of the band Starry Night, Sheng Yize!
It¡¯s really him!
Chapter 3 - The Nations Idol Has Arrived (1)
Chapter 3: The Nation¡¯s Idol Has Arrived (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had nightmares the whole night.
In the dream, Sheng Yize towered over her with arge saber over his shoulder and looked down at her as he said, ¡°So, it¡¯s you who¡¯s always trashing me online? You even crashed into my car today. Tsk, tsk, I guess I¡¯ll justbine the two debts and chop you to pieces...¡±
An Xiaxia let out a high-pitched scream and sat up in bed.
She turned off the rm clock by her bedside and took a while to regte her unsteady breathing.
After a struggle, she finally managed to calm down. She then nced at the clock before letting out yet another shrill cry.
¡°Ah!!!¡±
She immediately got out of bed and rushed over to the bathroom to wash up quickly before grabbing her backpack and running out of the door.
She waste!
Yesterday was her first day at Qixia High and her ss teacher had instructed everyone to assemble at 8AM sharp today for the school¡¯s opening ceremony.
However, it was currently 7:45AM, and the journey to school from her house would take as long as half an hour...
With her older brother working abroad and her father on vacation, there was no one in the house who could have woken her up.
As she was feeling depressed and hopeless, a brand new mountain bike showed up at her side. The young man on the bike was handsome and refreshing. His eyes and eyebrows made him look bright and lively although his bangs were a little long as they almost covered his amber-colored eyes.
When she saw him, An Xiaxia felt like she was seeing a most beloved one and she cried out in a shrill voice, ¡°Worthless Kang!¡±
Kang Jian was almost knocked off his bike by the force of her voice. He asked with a confounded look on his face, ¡°Did you oversleep as well?¡±
¡°Why are you still talking so much! Hurry up and take me to school!¡± An Xiaxia deftly jumped onto his bike and Kang Jian began pedalling at full speed.
Once Kang Jian finally got them to school, the two discovered an even more tragic reality ¡ª
The gates were locked! They were actually locked! Two very impressive-looking and imposing security guards were guarding the gates and at that moment, they were staring at the two of them.
¡°What do we do? Do we enter?¡± Kang Jian asked nervously as he rested one leg on the ground to support the bike.
¡°How?! Can you see that little book on that table? It must be used to record thete students. Do you want to be chastised by the teachers on the first day?!¡± An Xiaxia ced her hand on her forehead in distress.
¡°Then what do we do?¡± Kang Jian looked pitifully at An Xiaxia.
¡°I don¡¯t know, think with that little brain of yours!¡± An Xiaxia said anxiously, but didn¡¯t know what to do, either.
Kang Jian pulled at his ears and thought for a while, and suddenly came up with what he considered a brilliant n. ¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s just climb the walls and get in! Think about it, right now everyone will be attending the opening ceremony. No one will see us!¡±
An Xiaxia considered it for a moment and nodded. ¡°Good n! Let¡¯s go climb that wall!¡±
The two decided to just go with it and locked the mountain bike in front of a convenience store. Kang Jian then picked a good spot on the wall and let An Xiaxia step on his back to climb up.
¨C
Qixia High.
The opening ceremony was held on campus grounds. There was a microphone stand set up in front of the gpole and behind the gpole was the school¡¯s newly built walls.
The dean held his script and was preparing to give a speech. Before he could even let out one word, there was suddenly a high-pitched cry from behind him followed by a rumbling noise as though something heavy had fallen to the ground.
Turning his head with rigid movements, he waspletely bbergasted by what he saw.
A girl with long hair was sprawled on the ground, as if she had fallen from the sky, and on the wall was a boy fearlessly jumping down as he shouted, ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ming down! Catch my bag!¡±
An Xiaxia had figured out what was going on in the school now and she couldn¡¯t even begin to cry at what she was seeing. She waved her hands at him and mouthed, ¡°Don¡¯te down, don¡¯te down here!¡±
Chapter 4 - The Nations Idol Has Arrived (2)
Chapter 4: The Nation¡¯s Idol Has Arrived (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Kang Jian was the type with ample muscle but little brain. Thus, he didn¡¯t get An Xiaxia¡¯s signal at all. Instead, he jumped right off the wall.
There was a thump as hended perfectly on the ground.
The corner of the dean¡¯s lips twitched once again.
The three thousand students of Qixia High quietly watched the duo, and five secondster, they erupted with hooting and cheers.
¡°Wow, those two are so awesome! They actually chose such a cool way to make their grand entrance!¡±
¡± Sigh , what good will it do them? The one who sticks their neck out first also gets hit first.¡±
¡°They dared to mess around under the dean¡¯s nose; did they even think about what their school lives would be like?¡±
Kang Jian had yet toe to his senses, but the old principal couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His body quivered as he nced incredulously over to where An Xiaxia had fallen.
The dean beside him, who was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, knitted his brows as he walked over to An Xiaxia and sternly asked, ¡°Which ss are you two from? What is going on here?¡±
An Xiaxia was about to cry. She had considered many possibilities, but never did she expect that they would both end up directly climbing into the school opening ceremony!
She decided to try and fight her fate. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re not Qixia High¡¯s...¡± The word ¡°students¡± didn¡¯t even get a chance toe out before Kang Jian was already saying with a carefree air, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re both in Year 1, ss B!¡±
An Xiaxia was nearly driven mad.
The dean took off his sses and said angrily, ¡°Where is Year 1 ss B¡¯s ss teacher? Come out and take your students away!¡±
¨C
After being scolded for half an hour by the woman before them, who had tightly curled hair and was probably going through menopause, An Xiaxia finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pleaded, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it was all our fault. We won¡¯t ever do it again.¡±
The ss teacher gabbled on noisily. ¡°Do you have any idea how horrible your actions were? You werete and you entered the school by climbing over the wall! Did you ever once think of me, your teacher! Did you ever once think of the school rules! Did you ever once think of Confucius, Mencius, Lao Tzu, Newton, or Einstein...¡±
Standing next to An Xianxia, Kang Jian whispered happily, ¡°Xiaxia, you know that we¡¯re actually in ss C, right?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia nearly choked herself to death on her own spit and asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Are you sure about this? We¡¯re lying to a teacher!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Kang Jian proudly patted his chest. However, he wanted to bite his own tongue off at the ss teacher¡¯s next words.
¡°What are your names? I need to check you off on the student list!¡± The ss teacher then took out a crumpled student information chart as she looked at the duo with knitted eyebrows.
An Xiaxia: ¡°T_T¡± God has forsaken me!
Kang Jian: ¡°T_T¡± God wants to kill me!
¨C
Right when they thought they were going to be even more fiercely chastised, there was an uproar in the distance ¡ª
An Xiaxia looked in the direction that the noise wasing from and froze on the spot, as though someone had put a Full Body Bind spell on her.
The dean¡¯s joyful voice rang out at that time. ¡°In this cool autumn season, Qixia High will be holding a great event. The nation¡¯s famous idol group Starry Night¡¯s three members will be officially enrolling into Qixia High for their studies. Will our teachers and students please apud to wee them!¡±
With the brush of a gentle breeze, some clouds clustered together while others smoothed out as the three god-like boys stepped toward the gpole. The sun limned their bodies with pale gold, and because they were against the light, their faces were a blur.
The crowd was quiet for a moment before it exploded with thunderous cheers.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth had opened in an ¡°O¡± shape.
This... She wasn¡¯t dreaming, was she?
The group that was often seen on television... is actuallying to Qixia High for school?
Chapter 5 - We Meet Again
Chapter 5: We Meet Again
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ah... Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Kang Jian lightly nudged An Xiaxia¡¯s arm.
An Xiaxia was so frustrated that words failed her. She felt as though she was dreaming.
She gave Kang Jian a hard pinch, and he grimaced from the pain as his tears almost came out.
¡°Why did you pinch me? Ouch, poor me, that was so painful,¡± Kang Jian said as he rubbed the wounded area, feigning weakness.
¡°It¡¯s not a dream...¡± An Xiaxia muttered to herself.
Kang Jian found her reaction baffling and quietly muttered, ¡°Who are those three? Why do they look so familiar?¡±
The teacher with the tightly curled hair who had been scolding them just now abruptly turned toward them and exined to Kang Jian in an exaggerated tone, ¡°You don¡¯t even know the group Starry Night? They¡¯ve been the most popr group for the past two years! The leader Sheng Yize is handsome in a detached way. He can y the piano as well aspose music! There¡¯s also the guitarist He Jiayu who¡¯s so gentle and mild. His singing is so fine and affectionate, and he¡¯s such a warm-hearted man. And then there¡¯s the drummer Chi Yuanfeng, who¡¯s an enchantingly beautiful youth, but adorkable at the same time! Their advertisements and shows are on every TV channel, so it¡¯s only natural that you think they look familiar!¡±
Seeing the fanatic look which this teacher, who was at least thirty years old, had on her face, Kang Jian couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
In conclusion, chasing celebrities was something women did regardless of age and generation.
Scary, it was just too scary!
¡°Tch, I suddenly remembered. Isn¡¯t this the group you¡¯re trashing all the time?¡± Kang Jian cheered up when he realized this. However, he noticed that An Xiaxia was biting her lip, not saying a word.
He was rather shocked and wanted to ask what was going on with her when a deep, attractive voice suddenly rang out on the stage. ¡°I am Sheng Yize. It¡¯s a pleasure to be your ssmate for the next three years.¡±
¡°Wa¨C¡± The crowd below erupted as high-pitched screams and cheers filled the air.
¡°I am He Jiayu.¡±
¡°Chi Yuanfeng.¡±
The other two merely gave their names, but also triggered a round of cheering.
An Xiaxia felt the ground of the entire school rumble along with the sound.
The dean said ¡°excuse me¡± into the microphone repeatedly before the crowd finally quieted down with much difficulty. He then pointed in An Xiaxia¡¯s direction and said, ¡°For our school opening ceremony today, I want to once again point out the two students from just now: what they did was simply preposterous! Since the founding of Qixia High sixty years ago, never has anyone ever climbed these walls to enter the opening ceremony! I hope all the other students heed this warning and regard this as a disgrace! Their actions are not to be repeated!¡±
At this moment, all eyes were on An Xiaxia and Kang Jian.
An Xiaxia lowered her head in embarrassment, genuinely feeling like crying but she had no tears to shed.
She felt that she was going to be as well-known as Starry Night at Qixia High.
The only difference was that thetter was famous and had the love of fans while she and Kang Jian... Well, apart from the shame and the stupidity, they didn¡¯t seem to have any other merits.
No no, they still had their unbent spirits! At the thought of this, An Xiaxia felt her spirits lift a little and she raised her head, only to see many students pointing at her as they discussed and gossiped with judging stares, which frustrated her beyond description.
Suddenly, she felt a pair of exceptional eyes sweep over her, and she involuntarily turned to look.
She was dazed.
On the stage, the legendary national idol was staring directly at her.
Below, she was standing in the most conspicuous spot while beingughed at, which made her utterly flustered and at a loss.
For one moment, she saw the youth on the stage move his thin lips and mouth something at her.
¡°We meet again.¡±
An Xiaxia felt her cheeks flush. He actually recognized her!
Chapter 6 - How Many Times Do You Want To Fling Yourself At Me?
Chapter 6: How Many Times Do You Want To Fling Yourself At Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
No one noticed this detail besides An Xiaxia.
She looked away and pretended she hadn¡¯t seen it.
However, her heart began to race with guilt...
Speaking of which, why would hee to this school?
¨C
After the opening ceremony, the ss teachers took their sses back to the ssrooms.
An Xiaxia was the typical inte-obsessed teenage girl. Taking advantage of the time before the teacher arrived, she took out her phone sneakily and began to y with it.
She clicked into the school forum and unsurprisingly, all the posts that were trending were discussions about Starry Night as well as handsome photos of them.
Amongst the posts of these crazed fans, the photos of her and Kang Jian getting scolded like a pair of fools stood out.
¡°Worthless Kang, I hate you!¡± An Xiaxia wailed andined as she opened Starry Night¡¯s Weibo page.
That was right, she was a fan of Starry Night. However, she was a special type of fan ¨C an anti-fan!
On one hand, she liked Starry Night¡¯s handsome faces. On the other hand, she was a die-hard fan of the bad prince Rong Che. Moreover, Rong Che and Starry Night were known in showbiz to be on bad terms!
For her most beloved idol, she was bound by honor to be an anti-fan.
She was halfway editing herment when her fingers stopped scrolling and a perplexed expression appeared on her small face.
The unattainable three idols that could only be dreamed about were now at the same school as she was. She was even involved with Sheng Yize...
She had an unusually bad feeling about this.
¨C
¡°Hey, stop ying. We¡¯re almost at our ssroom.¡± Kang Jian¡¯s voice brought An Xiaxia back to reality.
She muttered a reply, put away her phone, and headed toward the school building with Kang Jian.
The corridors of the school were currently filled to the brim with students. An Xiaxia said hesitantly, ¡°Shall we wait for the crowd to thin a little before going in?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll open a path for you!¡± Kang Jian was eager to make a move. Grabbing An Xiaxia, he bulldozed forward.
He was tall, long-legged, and well-built. By sheer force, he actually managed to squeeze through. An Xiaxia, who was dragged along by the arm, felt that she was getting squished into a pulp.
As Kang Jian made his way into the midst of some girls, he got shy and feared that he might identally bump into inappropriate body parts. He thus slowed down.
Without warning, a long-haired girl shrieked in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Hey! Stop pushing! Are you trying to take advantage of me?!¡±
Kang Jian didn¡¯t know what to say and had to step back. The people around him then pressed in and among all the chaos, he identally let go of An Xiaxia¡¯s arm.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t even get the chance to call out before her small frame got pushed around in all directions and she fell down face first...
She closed her eyes in despair and felt that she was definitely going to get trampled by all these people.
Maybe tomorrow¡¯s news headline would be: ident at High School, Young Girl Tragically Stomped to Death.
Two secondster, instead of the cold hard floor she imagined, she fell into a pair of warm and strong arms...
She opened her eyes only to immediately widen them!
Sheng Yize!
She didn¡¯t fall to the ground but instead, she had fallen into Sheng Yize¡¯s arms like a starving wolf diving at food!
She finally understood why there were so many people in this hallway. The three members of Starry Night were stuck here signing autographs!
Sheng Yize spun the marker in his other hand as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you going to let go of me anytime soon?¡±
An Xiaxia blinked and realized that her face was still pressed against his chest!
Flustered, she tried to get away from his embrace, but only became even more disoriented and fell down again.
Sheng Yize knitted his brows as he involuntarily caught her again.
Before An Xiaxia got the chance to say thank you, his deep voice rang out in her ear in a teasing manner. ¡°How many times are you going to fling yourself at me before you¡¯re happy?¡±
Chapter 7 - Im Not Interested In You At All!
Chapter 7: I¡¯m Not Interested In You At All!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia widened her eyes as confusion shed through her gaze. She bit her lip but no words came out at all.
Was he mistaken about something...
¡°You¡¯re mistaken. How could I possibly want to fling myself at someone like you?! Others may like you but I¡¯m not interested in you at all!¡± An Xiaxia summoned up her courage and retorted.
¡°Ah...¡± Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°I see.¡±
As his voice trailed off, An Xiaxia felt her waist being released. Because she hadn¡¯t yet gained her bnce, she once again fell to the floor in a sorry heap.
A fewughs came from the crowd. Sheng Yize nced at her before he went on to take a notebook from some girl nearby to sign.
¡°Are you alright?¡± A gentle male voice rang out, followed by a hand reaching out to help her up.
It was a teenager¡¯s hand that was clean,rge, and with long fingers.
An Xiaxia gulped and stared dumbfoundedly at the handsome face she always saw on television.
The rumors were true after all... He Jiayu was a gentle person who reminded those around him of the warm spring breeze.
But she would never dare take that hand!
Surrounding her were the chilly and frightening res of female students that were going to poke a thousand holes in her!
An Xiaxia smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Thanks.¡± She then scrambled to her feet. Right at that moment, Kang Jian finally managed to squeeze over to where she was and held onto her shoulder while panting. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re fine, then let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to this clueless fellow and, with much difficulty, she managed to get past the crowd to the ssroom.
Sheng Yize and the other two were pretty much finished with autographs, and as it was almost time for sses, the crowd began to disperse.
Chi Yuanfeng stretched his limbs. His enchantingly beautiful face had annoyance written all over it as he said, ¡°Had I knowning to school was going to be so troublesome, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s lips curled up in a smile and he patted Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That girl just then said she¡¯s not interested in you. Was she ying dumb to attract your attention?¡±
Sheng Yize smirked and looked amused. ¡°Who knows. Maybe she¡¯s just in stupid.¡±
He strode ahead with his long legs with ease.
Chi Yuanfeng sighed. ¡°Brother Yize is still so merciless. If he didn¡¯t have his handsome face, I bet he¡¯d get beaten up!¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡± He Jiayu curled the corners of his lips in a knowing smile.
¨C
The ssroom.
Because she managed to get to the ssroom fairly early, An Xiaxia was able to choose a seat by the window in the back row.
This was the best seat in the whole ssroom. She could see when the ss teacher was peeking in on the ss and could daydream in ss without getting noticed by the teacher.
Kang Jian wanted to sit next to her, but An Xiaxia promptly pulled the chair away. She red at him and said, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to sit next to you!¡±
¡°Hey, Xiaxia, I¡¯m your childhood friend. How can you treat me like this?! This morning, I even brought you to school on my bike!¡± Kang Jianined, feeling wronged.
¡°Since when does a childhood friend make you look like a fool in front of the whole school at the school opening ceremony? Worthless Kang, go away!¡±
Kang Jian looked at her and sighed after seeing how persistent she was. He then put his bag on the desk one row behind her and leaned on it, looking upset.
An Xiaxia took out her pencil case, picked a pen, and spun it with her fingers in boredom while she stared nkly at the view outside the window.
All of a sudden, her sight was blocked by three tall figures. An Xiaxia was dumbfounded when she saw Sheng Yize and the other two pass her window before entering the ssroom for Year 1 ss C!
Thud ¡ª
The pen dropped from An Xiaxia¡¯s fingers onto the desk, then to the floor, before it rolled slowly until it reached a row of long legs.
Chapter 8 - Youre Such A Pervert! (1)
Chapter 8: You¡¯re Such A Pervert! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize was quietly conversing with He Jiayu and didn¡¯t notice. It was actually Chi Yuanfeng who bent down to pick up the pen and bring it over to An Xiaxia with a smile. ¡°Did you drop this?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s small face turned red noticeably. She stared at Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s enchantingly beautiful and youthful face and ended up stuttering, ¡°Yes... yes, that¡¯s mine...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng smiled as charmingly as ever as he set the pen down on An Xiaxia¡¯s desk.
An Xiaxia patted herself on the cheeks, still feeling as though she was in the clouds.
The trio then sat down in the veryst row at the back, attracting the attention of every student in the ss!
The male students in the ss were still rather calm. However, the female students were like boiling water and their eyes were glued to the trio. Their gazes were so feverish that they looked as if they were ready to dash over at any moment.
Luckily, a female teacher appeared at the door in time, redirecting everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Nice to meet you, everyone. My name is Bai Ziyue and I will be your ss teacher as well as your literature teacher for the next year. I hope we¡¯ll get along very well.¡± Bai Ziyue introduced herself with a smile. She had exquisite facial features and when she smiled, there were two small dimples in her cheeks.
People naturally loved beauty and everyone apuded loudly to wee the pretty ss teather.
Miss Bai smiled and instructed some male students to bring the course materials over from the dean¡¯s office. She then casually began to call out names, saying that she wanted to get to know the students.
¡°Fu Ya.¡±
¡°Here!¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Kang Jian.¡±
¡°Ah? What... ah, here!¡±
¡°An Xiaxia.¡±
¡°Here!¡±
¡°Here...¡±
When Miss Bai read the names of Kang Jian and An Xiaxia on the attendance list, she chuckled. ¡°You two mischievous kids better behave yourselves from now on.¡±
An Xiaxia felt embarrassed and Kang Jian¡¯s reaction was even more exaggerated. His handsome face waspletely red.
He had grown up with scary teachers pointing at his nose and scolding him, telling him that he would never amount to anything. A good-looking and gentle female teacher like this was hard toe by and Kang Jian felt that his little heart was almost too weak to take it.
Miss Bai stood at the podium and said with a smile, ¡°After everyone finishes their cleaning chores, you¡¯re free to go home. The morning sses are over now. By the way, the three members of Starry Night have be members of this ss and as a fellow fan, I¡¯m very excited. However, as a teacher, I hope everyone will remain sensible when interacting with them. Sheng Yize, He Jiayu, and Chi Yuanfeng, in your future studies, I¡¯ll treat you the same as everyone else. I hope you¡¯ll adjust well to your status as students~¡±
The trio was kind enough to give her a nod in unison, at which another round of apuse erupted in the ssroom.
After that, she delegated the cleaning duties ording to the name list, which An Xiaxia listened to half-heartedly.
¡°Hm... An Xiaxia, Jian Xin¡¯er, and Sheng Yize. You three are in charge of sweeping the roof. Be safe and thank you for your hard work,¡± said Miss Bai with a smile while the female students all let out a ¡°wow¡± as they looked at An Xiaxia and the girl named Jian Xin¡¯er in envy.
¡°Sheng Yize, is that alright?¡± Miss Bai attentively asked for Sheng Yize¡¯s opinion.
Sheng Yize nodded with a quiet ¡°hm.¡±
An Xiaxia felt her heart thump frantically and she took a few deep breaths before heading over to get the cleaning tools.
The roof was on the eleventh floor and An Xiaxia struggled to climb up with her short legs. She snuck a nce behind her, where Jian Xin¡¯er was trying very hard to strike up a conversation with Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize seemed to notice her stare and turned his head. They gazed directly into each other¡¯s eyes.
An Xiaxia felt as though her heart was going to stop beating.
Chapter 9 - Youre Such A Pervert! (2)
Chapter 9: You¡¯re Such A Pervert! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She nervously looked away, the memory of what he had mouthed to her from the stage shing through her mind...
He couldn¡¯t possibly still remember her...
How could it be possible... It must have been her imagination!
An Xiaxia calmed herself down and continued to head up the stairs without turning back.
¡°Sheng Yize, I never thought that you would show up at our school! Aaaah! I¡¯m feeling so excited I could just die!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er chattered on while Sheng Yize only replied every so often with an ¡°oh¡±; even so, she still had a hard time restraining her excitement.
When they finally got to the eleventh floor, Jian Xin¡¯er seemed determined as she took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯ve only watched you on television and I really like you! Never in my dreams did I expect to see you! Now that I¡¯ve met you in person, I can die with no regrets!¡±
Sheng Yize politely nodded. ¡°Thank you for your love and support.¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er was like a crazed follower who had lost all rationality, so when she saw Sheng Yize¡¯s nd response, she felt an urgent need to prove her feelings to her idol.
She bit her lip and then proceeded to do something that shocked An Xiaxia ¡ª
Jian Xin¡¯er threw her broom aside, rushed over to the edge of the roof, and climbed up.
¡°Sheng Yize! I can prove my love for you with my life!¡± she eximed at the top of her lungs.
An Xiaxia was scared out of her wits. She was so shocked that she was both speechless and helpless to do anything.
Heavens, was this the legendary pig-headed 1 fan?
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, right? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing right now? That¡¯s enough,¡± Sheng Yize said with knitted brows, indicating his impatience.
¡°I... I really like you. So if you don¡¯t ept my love, I¡¯ll jump down from here!¡±
¡°Eh? Be my guest. But if you do jump... are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er seemed to hesitate and was at a loss what to do as a gusty wind swept over the rooftop.
An Xiaxia felt like she was going to explode. Heavens, idol or not, was letting a woman jump off a building something a man should do?
She recalled all those media outlets that called Sheng Yize ¡°cold-blooded, emotionless, and self-important.¡± Before, An Xiaxia had only used those as evidence to squabble with his fans. However, she was now starting to believe that those were actually Sheng Yize¡¯s real traits!
Hmph, this guy was definitely a bad person!
An Xiaxia had always lived by the motto that saving one person is better than building a seven-storied pagoda so she stepped forward and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t take it too hard! Life is great and even if this bastard doesn¡¯t love you, there are still plenty of handsome men out there!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er shook her head as she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not listening to you! I won¡¯t listen!¡±
An Xiaxia tried again. ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯m also trying to tell you that your skirt...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not listening!¡±
An Xiaxia continued, ¡°You know the wind is really strong today...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not listening!¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to do with her anymore so she could only shrug and say, ¡°Fine, I just wanted to let you know that you¡¯ve been shing us.¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er froze for two seconds and abruptly let out a tragic high-pitched scream. She then frantically pulled down her skirt.
¡°You¡¯re such a pervert!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er shouted at the top of her lungs.
An Xiaxia felt wronged and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m a girl. How am I a pervert? If you want to yell at someone, then yell at Sheng Yize. He probably saw it too...¡±
Sheng Yize coughed and then looked away.
However, to Jian Xin¡¯er, his cough sounded like mockingughter. She fiercely stomped her foot before pointing at An Xiaxia. ¡°You... you... you... I know who you are. You¡¯re the idiot who climbed the wall this morning!¡±
Chapter 10 - Lets Have A Good Discussion (1)
Chapter 10: Let¡¯s Have A Good Discussion (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Dummy Xia curled her lips. ¡°Ah... and?¡±
She was the typical adorkable type and little did she know that her words had elicited more hatred than Sheng Yize¡¯s ¡°be my guest.¡± Jian Xin¡¯er only red at her with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said! Hmph!¡±
She nced at Sheng Yize and put on a sorrowful face as she climbed back over the railing, then cried as she ran down the stairs.
An Xiaxia was speechless while Sheng Yize sneered.
It was a quiet but sarcastic chuckle and An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t tell if he wasughing at Jian Xin¡¯er or herself. Hence, she red at him and mocked, ¡°You really are as horrible as the inte says... I can¡¯t believe you would treat your fans like this! Would it please you if she had really jumped?¡±
He¡¯s indeed a bastard!
An Xiaxia reassured herself in her head, but when she saw where he was standing, she was dumbfounded.
When no one was looking, he had already moved over to the edge of the rooftop and was ready to run if he had to.
He was probably sure that Jian Xin¡¯er wouldn¡¯t jump, but should anything unexpected happened, where he was currently standing was close enough to go save her!
He seems... to be not as heartless as he appears...
An Xiaxia was stupefied. As an anti-fan, she would rather believe that Sheng Yize was a heartless bastard than discover that he actually had a side like this that no one knew about.
Sheng Yize curled the corners of his lips. ¡°I see you believe just about any random rumor and have defined me as such a vicious creature based on those superficial things. Are you happy now?¡±
Embarrassed, An Xiaxia wanted to exin, but Sheng Yize was already going down the stairs unhurriedly with one hand in his pocket.
Standing there in the wind, she was utterly confused and overwhelmed by guilt.
When she finally came to herself, she suddenly realized that she had to clean this huge rooftop all by herself!
¨C
After sweeping the rooftop alone, An Xiaxia was so tired that she was practically paralyzed and Kang Jian had to drag her out of the school gates.
Kang Jian retrieved his bike and pedaled towards her house with her on the bike.
An Xiaxia took out her phone and happily opened up Weibo. After ying around on it for a short while, her phone suddenly vibrated. She then clicked the notification, which was a message from a house rental app.
Her home was in a decent location. Papa An had opened a coffee shop on the first floor, the family lived on the second, and they nned to rent out the third floor. Hence, An Xiaxia had put up an ad online.
She didn¡¯t think renting out a whole floor would be easy, but the person who sent her the message was surprisingly straightforward. After asking if the ce was soundproof and requesting a couple of pictures, they sent half a year¡¯s deposit directly to An Xiaxia¡¯s ount, and said they would be moving in the week after.
An Xiaxia stared dumbly at therge amount of money in her bank ount and pinched Kang Jian¡¯s waist. Kang Jian cried out in pain. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Haha, the third floor of my house has been rented out and the deposit was just paid. This is such great news! You¡¯re buying me dinner!¡±
Kang Jian asked in frustration, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you treating me to dinner?¡±
¡°Why would I? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to congratte me?¡±
Kang Jian wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He knew he couldn¡¯t beat An Xiaxia when it came to bickering and he could only ept the bullying.
The duo were eating meat skewers near her home happily when An Xiaxia¡¯s phone vibrated again. She checked it and turned morbid.
The message only contained three words: ¡°Pay me back.¡±
The attached picture was a receipt for the Porsche¡¯s repairs and insurance im.
An Xiaxia counted the number of zeros with a shaky finger and the meat skewer in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.
The sender... couldn¡¯t possibly be Sheng Yize!
He actually still remembered her! Ahhh!
Chapter 11 - Lets Have A Good Discussion (2)
Chapter 11: Let¡¯s Have A Good Discussion (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Kang Jian noticed An Xiaxia¡¯s hopeless expression and asked simple-mindedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s hand holding her phone began to tremble. She confirmed the figure on the invoice again and almost fainted!
Oh my god! How was it so expensive! Even if they sold her, it might not be enough, alright?!
She immediately made a decision and gave Qiao Mu a call ¡ª
The call quickly went through and she heard Qiao Mu¡¯s smooth, articte voice. ¡°Hello, Xiaxia, why are you calling me?¡±
An Xiaxia brooded for a moment before crying as sheined, ¡°Sis,st time outside yourpany, your car hit a Porsche... The car owner is asking me forpensation and it¡¯s a lot of money...¡± Before she could finish what she was saying, Qiao Mu promptly cut her off. ¡°Why, a scam? You people are still using this stupid ruse? Shut up already! Get your facts straight before trying to trick me, OK?¡±
¡°I¡¯m telling the truth... I¡¯m Xiaxia!¡± An Xiaxia shouted.
¡°Hmph, like hell!¡± Qiao Mu held the phone away from her ear as she muttered, ¡°Are frauds nowadays so high-tech already? Even the voice is exactly the same... Is there some kind of new voice imitation software?¡±
This incident wasn¡¯t a big deal to her and she quickly went back to work, leaving Xiaxia standing there in utter confusion.
¡°Xiaxia... Your facial expression is really ugly...¡± Kang Jian remarked.
An Xiaxia replied with resentment, ¡°Worthless Kang, I might need to switch schools or run away from home. I... I owe a huge debt!¡±
Kang Jian backed away three meters and said with a straight face, ¡°Xiaxia, my mom is calling for me to go home to doundry! Bye bye!¡±
After that, the guy ran off faster than a rabbit.
An Xiaxia wanted to cry but had no tears to shed, and could only pick up her school bag and head home.
There was no one at home and she wondered if she should give her father or her older brother a call, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t call either of them in the end.
¨C
She had nightmares all night.
An Xiaxia went to school with a pair of panda eyes.
She fearfully inched into the ssroom for Year 1 ss C and sat down in her seat. There was then a rhythmic tapping on her desk.
She reflexively nced at the desk and saw a pair of slender fair hands with clean, neatly trimmed fingernails.
Moving up from the fingers, she saw a lean teenage body wearing Qixia High¡¯s ck school uniform and a white cored shirt. The tie was a bit loose at the neck, revealing his beautiful corbones.
When she saw the person¡¯s face, An Xiaxia nearly fell off her chair.
His facial features were a work of art, just like a sculpture, with a seductive mole underneath his left eye.
Sheng Yize! It¡¯s actually Sheng Yize!
If today was a regr day, An Xiaxia would be subjugated by Sheng Yize¡¯s beauty even as an anti-fan, but after that text message from yesterday, she could only feel the pain of bing bankrupt!
¡°Hi... hello, may I help you?¡± An Xiaxia struggled to stay calm and asked a question she already knew the answer to.
Sheng Yize blinked. ¡°I sent you a message yesterday. Have you read it?¡±
At his words, the whole ss let out gasps of shock in unison.
Heavens! Sheng Yize actually texted An Xiaxia? What;s their rtionship?
An Xiaxia put on a long face. ¡°I have.¡±
Sheng Yize nodded and nced around before saying, ¡°There¡¯s too many people in the ssroom. Let¡¯s go outside to have a good discussion.¡± He paused, then smirked and enunciated her name. ¡°My fellow ssmate, An Xiaxia.¡±
Chapter 12 - Give Your Heart To Him
Chapter 12: Give Your Heart To Him
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing his deep and seductive voice, An Xiaxia felt like her ears were having a eargasm!
How could a man¡¯s voice be so melodious?! Eeeee!
Her heart wouldn¡¯t stop fluttering, but An Xiaxia didn¡¯t lose her rationality. She knew that Sheng Yize was looking for her to repay her debt, so as she followed him out of the ssroom, she felt as though she was headed toward the execution ground.
As the pair left, the ssroom erupted with gossipy voices ¨C
¡°God, exactly what is An Xiaxia¡¯s rtionship with Captain Yize?¡±
¡°I know right, that¡¯s my idol a! I haven¡¯t even spoken to him yet!¡±
¡°Hmph! That bitch An Xiaxia must have hit on Captain Yize first!¡± said a girl maliciously as she smacked a book on her desk.
Instantly, everyone stared in her direction.
Jian Xin¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to care as she cried, ¡°What are you looking at me for?! Am I not telling the truth?¡±
A few other girls chimed in. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It must be that shameless An Xiaxia. Why else would Captain Yize talk to her? Bah, she¡¯s so disgusting!¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t hear their discussion because at that moment, she was trembling in fear with her head lowered as she grasped the skirt of her school uniform, feeling overwhelmed.
Sheng Yize was leaning against a Chinese parasol tree in the school garden. He looked graceful and at ease, and was missing a bit of his usual cold aura; instead, he looked more like a normalzy youth.
¡°So how do you intend to pay? ount transfer? Cash? Bank card?¡± he said nonchntly.
An Xiaxia raised her head and pitifully asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have car insurance?¡±
The insurancepany should be paying a portion of it...! Sheforted herself in her head.
¡°It expired.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
¡°You have such an expensive car and you didn¡¯t buy insurance?¡±
¡°I forgot.¡±
As he expected, the expression of the girl before him went from full of hope to full of resentment. Tears were almosting out, too.
Sheng Yize felt slightly moved and suddenly didn¡¯t feel like teasing her anymore.
An Xiaxia had tears in her eyes as she counted the numbers off with her fingers. She couldn¡¯t pay off that much by herself while Qiao Mu, that stupid cousin of hers, wouldn¡¯t answer her calls. An Xiaxia didn¡¯t dare to tell her father or older brother...
She felt as though her life had entered a space devoid of hope. In front of her was a wall and behind her was an abyss. She couldn¡¯t advance or retreat.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± She began to speak with her soft voice and sounded on the verge of breaking into tears. ¡°How about you just sell me off?¡±
At first, Sheng Yize thought she was only joking, but ncing at the seriousness in her expression, he couldn¡¯t resist curling his lips.
Thisss is really...
¡°Kidnapping and human trafficking are illegal,¡± he calmly replied.
¡°But, I really can¡¯t afford it...¡± An Xiaxia nibbled on her fingernails, and suddenly a thought came to mind and she excitedly suggested, ¡°How about I write you an IOU?! After I start work, I¡¯ll slowly repay you~ I¡¯ll even give you interest! You¡¯re a big celebrity so surely you won¡¯t care about this bit of money! Is that okay?¡±
Sheng Yize froze and was almost about to reply when he suddenly exuded a chilly air again.
She might be the person he was looking for... If he epted this, heh... how could it be...
He curled his lips in a smile directed at An Xiaxia, then raised a finger and waved it from side to side.
¡°An Xiaxia, that won¡¯t work.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like her heart was on a rollercoaster ride as it suddenly dropped into a pit again.
Wanting to cry but with no tears to shed, she mumbled, ¡°Then what do you want...¡±
¡°Xiaxia, you could give your heart to him~¡± A clear, articte voice rang out, startling An Xiaxia. She turned to look at the person who had spoken.
Chapter 13 - Your Darling Will Get Revenge For You!
Chapter 13: Your Darling Will Get Revenge For You!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng walked over with a smile and put a hand on Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Flirting with girls so early in the morning and you didn¡¯t even bring me!¡±
Sheng Yize furrowed his brow. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±
A glimmer of glee appeared on Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Ah~ Is that so~¡±
An Xiaxia looked at him and couldn¡¯t suppress her inner fangirl anymore as she smiled.
Even though she was an anti-fan of the group Starry Night, every time the trio appeared on television, she couldn¡¯t resist letting go of her hatred temporarily to admire the handsome men.
Amongst the three, her favorite was Chi Yuanfeng, who was wickedly handsome for a youth and with a natural loveliness that had helped create his vast fanbase.
He waved at An Xiaxia. ¡°Hi, nice to meet you, Xiaxia.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s excited face flushed pink as she replied, ¡°Nice to meet you, nice to meet you.¡±
Sheng Yize observed the pair¡¯s interaction and furrowed his brow before beckoning Xiaxia over with his finger.
An Xiaxia moved closer without putting up a fight.
¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One, you give me back all the money by the end of today. Two, you fulfill a condition of mine and I¡¯ll consider us even and you won¡¯t have to pay even a dime.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up and she was about to choose option two right away when Chi Yuanfeng smiled at her with a most beautiful smile and advised, ¡°Think about it carefully~¡±
His light yet deeply beautiful voice was like a pan of cold water sshing over An Xiaxia and jerking her back to reality.
She widened her eyes, the cogs in her brain spinning as she began to understand.
That¡¯s right... If she were to choose option two, would it really be that simple?
Of course not, the trade would at least still be of the same value.
That much money... What kind of terrifying condition would it be? An Xiaxia¡¯s brain began to fill the gaps, thinking of those news where celebrities slept with their fans. She quickly covered her chest and angrily yelled at Sheng Yize, ¡°You pervert! Hmph! I won¡¯t agree!¡±
The deration of chastity and honor made Sheng Yize speechless. The corner of his lips twitched as he replied, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡±
An Xiaxia realized what she was suggesting and awkwardly put down her hands, then asked tentatively, ¡°Can I think about it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Yize nodded with yet another smile.
His smile was like the warm breeze of April, stunning time and warming theyears 1 with such beauty that the soul would feel moved.
However, An Xiaxia shivered.
Why did she feel... like it was a devil¡¯s smile?
She couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him, so it would be better to hide first!
She lifted her skirt out of her way as she frantically ran back toward the ssroom.
Behind her, Sheng Yize put away his smile and reverted back to his icy idol expression as Chi Yuanfeng murmured, ¡°So that girl is the person you¡¯ve been looking for?¡±
Sheng Yize ndly replied, ¡°Since when did you be this nosy?¡±
With this, he put one hand in his pocket and followed suit in the direction of An Xiaxia¡¯s retreating back as she ran toward the ssroom.
Chi Yuanfeng rubbed his nose and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re acting so strange... I never thought I¡¯d live to see Sheng Yize care about a girl. Gee, it seems that the uing days might be really interesting. Hehe, since it¡¯ll be so lively, I¡¯ll definitely join in on the fun!¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia looked distressed as she returned to her seat. She even declined a grilled sausage which Kang Jian handed to her.
Kang Jian asked, ¡°Hey, Dummy Xia, what¡¯s with you?¡±
¡°Worthless Kang, leave me alone!¡± An Xiaxia said unhappily.
Kang Jian was dumbfounded. In his memory, An Xiaxia was always a happy optimist; even when she encountered something troubling, once she looked at her favorite celebrities, she would be revitalized.
But today...
¡°I know! Was that Sheng Yize bullying you? Just wait, your darling will get revenge for you!¡±
Chapter 14 - Since When Is It Your Responsibility to Pay Me Back Instead? (1)
Chapter 14: Since When Is It Your Responsibility to Pay Me Back Instead? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Even though Kang Jian loved joking around with An Xiaxia and bantering back and forth in particr, he had been very protective of her since young.
Coincidentally at that moment, Sheng Yize entered the ssroom under the attention of numerous female students who looked over the moon.
Kang Jian had a murderous look as he blocked Sheng Yize¡¯s way in the aisle.
¡°Hey you, Sheng Yize!¡± Kang Jian lifted his chin and bellowed ferociously.
Sheng Yize nced at him coldly. Coupled with his domineering aura, it made Kang Jian look like a weakling inparison despite their simr height.
Kang Jian gulped and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Is there a problem?¡± Sheng Yize asked.
Kang Jian narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Do you want topete with me?¡±
¡°Hey... Worthless Kang, what are you doing? Stop messing around...¡± An Xiaxia rushed over and tugged on Kang Jian¡¯s sleeve, but he brushed her off and stuffed the sausage into her mouth. His tanned handsome face looked grave. An Xiaxia made some muffled sounds before taking the sausage out. She was very concerned.
Sheng Yize¡¯s gaze turned a few shades darker as he observed the intimacy between Kang Jian and An Xiaxia, and hezily replied, ¡°How do you want topete?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng who was following behind thought he must be hearing things.Didn¡¯t Sheng Yize always hatepeting with guys like this? Why had he epted a challenge on impulse?
Even He Jiayu who was sitting in his seat and peacefully reading a book was surprised. The corners of his beautiful thin lips then turned up, revealing a knowing smile.
¨C
Thest ss in the morning was physical education.
An Xiaxia went to the locker room to change into her gym clothes before heading to the sports ground, almost shaking with fright.
The basketball court was currently filled with people from ss C. In the middle of the crowd were two tall figures.
The gym teacher was the referee, and once the whistle sounded, Sheng Yize and Kang Jian both jumped at the same time. However, it was Sheng Yize who snatched the ball first!
After grabbing the ball, he quickly retreated and before Kang Jian could react, he bent his knees, jumped, and shot at the basket...
He scored a three pointer!
The court erupted with sounds of cheering. One after another, students began yelling that Sheng Yize was handsome.
An Xiaxia bit her lip. Kang Jian had entered Qixia as a sports student. Although what he trained in wasn¡¯t basketball, his level was definitely above the average person. She never ever imagined that he would get wrecked like this by Sheng Yize!
In the second round, Kang Jian snatched the ball but was intercepted by Sheng Yize halfway through.
In the third round, Sheng Yize had the ball and agilely dribbled past Kang Jian like running water. When he reached the, he even scored an awesome m dunk!
¡°Ahh~ Captain Yize is so handsome!¡±
¡°Heavens, not only can he sing well, he¡¯s even amazing at basketball!¡±
Kang Jian bit his lip, not saying a word.
Three rounds, three losses; he waspletely defeated.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Shall we go on?¡±
¡°No, you won.¡± Kang Jian was in low spirits and smacked the ball to the side. He had nned to get revenge for Xiaxia by defeating this guy, but he himself turned out to be the one that got wrecked!
Sigh ...
However, as long as he was here, Sheng Yize could only dream of hurting Xiaxia!
¡°Tell me, what did Xiaxia do to you? I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf, so just let her be. Giving a girl a hard time like that, isn¡¯t it too petty a thing for a man to do?!¡±
¡°She owes me. Since when is it your responsibility to pay me back instead?¡±
Kang Jian furrowed his brow.
The atmosphere between the two seemed like they were about to go for each other¡¯s throats.
An Xiaxia rushed over to grab Kang Jian and stuffed a bottle of water into his hands. ¡°Here, here, Worthless Kang, drink some water.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyebrows slowly bunched together.
They seem really close.
So close... that it¡¯s pissing me off.
Chapter 15 - Since When Is It Your Responsibility To Pay Me Back Instead? (2)
Chapter 15: Since When Is It Your Responsibility To Pay Me Back Instead? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Worthless Kang wanted to say more, but An Xiaxia reached out and pinched his waist.
He cried out in pain.
¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m your childhood sweetheart, how can you treat me like this?¡± Kang Jian howled hysterically, triggering an eruption ofughter from the audience.
An Xiaxia: ¡°Shut up!¡±
Depressed, Kang Jian deted.
After dealing with Kang Jian, An Xiaxia turned to face Sheng Yize and did a perfect ny-degree bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!
¡°I¡¯ll pay back every penny I owe you. My friend was only joking with you just now. Please don¡¯t mind him!¡± An Xiaxia quickly finished speaking and didn¡¯t dare wait for Sheng Yize¡¯s reaction before she dragged Kang Jian along with her as she ran off.
Unmoving where he stood, Sheng Yize had an awful expression on his face.
She has some guts. That much money and still saying she can pay me back?
He had already gotten people to investigate her background properly. While the An family was pretty affluent, they weren¡¯t rich enough toe up with this much money that easily.
She made such a hasty decision. Is it because of that boy?
Or is it because she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me?
¨C
An Xiaxia dragged Kang Jian into a corner with no one else around and hit him with her small fist. ¡°Are you crazy? Challenging Sheng Yize in front of everyone, do you know you could be shredded to pieces by his pig-headed fans?¡±
To Kang Jian, that punch didn¡¯t hurt at all, but he still cried and howled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re beating your darling to death! I need Xiaxia to hug me so I can get better!¡±
¡°You should just roll over and die!¡± An Xiaxia rolled her eyes. Once she thought about how she had to pay back the money, her heart hurt so much and she couldn¡¯t breathe.
Sob ... If she confessed to her dad, he would give her the money, wouldn¡¯t he?
¡°Xiaxia, exactly what do you owe him?¡±
¡°Money! Boatloads of money! Didn¡¯t I tell you about my older sister 1scratching a really expensive car the other day...¡± An Xiaxia scrunched up her face, then looked up at Kang Jian with a hopeful expression. ¡°Worthless Kang, do you have any savings? It¡¯s time for you to prove how deep our friendship is!¡±
Kang Jian was quiet for two seconds before he dug around in his pockets for a while. He finally took out two pink Grandpa Mao 2 bill and a green fifty-yuan bill.
¡°Here, this is my entire fortune, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± Kang Jian looked like he was parting reluctantly with his treasure.
¡°You simpleton 3 ! I don¡¯t want it! Get lost! We¡¯re not friends any more!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m your true love, Xiaxia, be nice to me...¡±
¡°You¡¯re too ugly! Request denied!¡±
The duo bickered on noisily, unaware of a furious presence that was ring directly at An Xiaxia...
¨C
After arguing with Kang Jian for awhile, An Xiaxia felt her mood change a bit for the better and she returned to the locker room to change back into her school uniform. She nned to go to the washroom before joining Kang Jian for lunch.
As soon as she entered the washroom, several figures followed in behind her and mmed the door shut!
An Xiaxia looked over her shoulder suspiciously and saw Jian Xin¡¯er smile coldly as she said, ¡°An Xiaxia, did it feel great when you seduced Sheng Yize?¡±
What the hell?
An Xiaxia frowned in confusion as she asked, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±
¡°Stop pretending! Everyone already knows that you¡¯ve been pestering our Captain Yize nonstop!¡± another chubbier girl, Ding Yiyi, said viciously.
¡°You¡¯re a pretty good actress, as expected of a slut,¡± an exquisite-looking girl with an indifferent look on her face said. ¡°Why are we still talking bullshit with her? Just deal with her!¡±
An Xiaxia still didn¡¯t know what this was about, but hearing those words, she knew that these girls weren¡¯t here as friends.
Jian Xin¡¯er raised her hand and a p rushed swiftly toward An Xiaxia!
Chapter 16 - I Already Said Don’t Mess With Me! (1)
Chapter 16: I Already Said Don¡¯t Mess With Me! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her gaze was filled with a jealous fury and she looked as if she was on fire!
She liked Sheng Yize so much that she was about to go crazy!
Only the heavens knew how excited she was to be able to go to the same school as him! However, first there was that rooftop incident where An Xiaxia had insulted her, and today, she found out that Sheng Yize had taken An Xiaxia outside for a talk alone.
How could her Prince Charming, her idol, possibly take an interest in such an average girl?
An Xiaxia must have done something and deliberately seduced Sheng Yize!
When women became jealous, it was a horrifying thing. Jian Xin¡¯er had gathered a couple of her friends and calcted the right time to corner An Xiaxia in the washroom.
Her full power was in this one p, and if it connected, An Xiaxia¡¯s face would surely hurt for days even if it didn¡¯t swell up!
An Xiaxia and Kang Jian had grown up roughhousing together all the time, so her reflexes were above those of the average girl. While she looked shocked at this sudden turn in events, she quick stepped to one side.
A sound reverberated through the air. Not only did Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s palm miss the target, she also embarrassingly smashed into the door of a cubicle.
¡°You dare dodge?!¡± She screamed her anger at the top of her lungs.
An Xiaxia found the woman ridiculous. She wasn¡¯t stupid. If she couldn¡¯t win in a fight, why wouldn¡¯t she dodge?
Did she take her for a blockhead?
¡°Hey, are you guys misunderstanding something? You can¡¯t go around hitting people for no reason!¡± An Xiaxia said helplessly.
¡°Hmph! You really are a slut!¡± Ding Yiyi viciously insulted as she exchanged a look with the indifferent girl Li Canxing. They then pinned An Xiaxia against the wooden door of the cubicle.
Jian Xin¡¯er smiled very wickedly and aimed a p at her a second time.
An Xiaxia tilted her head to the side and the pnded on the side of her face. She felt a hot painful sensation, making her suck in a breath.
She ground her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with me. I¡¯ve been trained!¡±
¡°Tch, so what if you have.¡± Jian Xin¡¯er was unmoved by her words, and arrogantly peered at An Xiaxia before raising her hand to p her again.
She stopped halfway and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I feel there¡¯s something else that suits you even more~¡±
She retrieved a bottle of sparkling water from her bag and opened it. She then directly poured the liquid over An Xiaxia¡¯s head.
Ice-cold water rushed down from the top of her head. Although An Xiaxia wanted to dodge, she couldn¡¯t and her entire body experienced thatmercial jingle: heart cooling, spirit flying 1.
¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough!¡± An Xiaxia struggled with all her might.
The three girls gloated together.
By now, An Xiaxia¡¯s ck hair was half wet while her school uniform was mostly drenched. She couldn¡¯t look more wretched.
Jian Xin¡¯er smirked. ¡°So obedient. It seems that you like it. In that case, I¡¯ll ssh you with another bottle, alright?¡±
Her voice was warm and gentle but it only made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart tremble in fear.
Jian Xin¡¯er turned around and went to fill the bottle in the sink.
Ding Yiyiughed loudly and her grip on An Xiaxia loosened. An Xiaxia took the chance to struggle free before pushing Li Canxing away. She then desperately ran toward the door.
¡°Quick, catch her!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er tried to block her with her hand, but An Xiaxia still managed to push past her.
The trio chased her relentlessly and viciously from behind, almost catching up.
An Xiaxia looked around and saw a bucket of water by the sinks. It was filled with dirty water which should be what the cleaning auntie used to mop the floor.
She lifted the bucket and sshed the water at Jian Xin¡¯er and the others.
The trio happened to be huddled together just then and the bucket of dirty water fell all over them!
Panting, An Xiaxia enunciated each of her following words: ¡°I already said don¡¯t mess with me!¡±
Chapter 17 - I Already Said Dont Mess With Me! (2)
Chapter 17: I Already Said Don¡¯t Mess With Me! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ah! You bitch!¡± High-pitched screams nearly blew off the ceiling of the washroom.
Someone outside the door knocked impatiently. ¡°What are you guys doing in there? Open the door! Being a dog in the manger 1 , you must be crazy!¡±
An Xiaxia taunted Jian Xin¡¯er and the other two with a face, then opened the door and directly trotted out.
The girls outside the door didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but when they came back to their senses, their eyes fell on those inside the washroom and they burst intoughter.
¡°Hahaha, what are these girls doing? Taking a shower in the washroom? Why, even their clothes arepletely soaked!¡±
Hearing theirughter, Jian Xin¡¯er and the others were so furious that they stomped their feet.
An Xiaxia, you better remember this! We won¡¯t let you off so easily!
¨C
An Xiaxia¡¯s maneuver was a sess, and the optimist felt that she had been very awesome just now.
Once again, the facts proved that the saying ¡°extreme joy begets sorrow¡± was true.
As she ran down the hallway from the washroom, she stumbled and fell with a st onto the ground!
The weirdest thing about it was that she actually ended up kneeling on the floor!
The peopleing and going in the hallway slowed down like a slow-motion movie picture.
Someone said in a sweet voice gingerly, ¡°Uh... An Xiaxia, you don¡¯t need to show us such huge courtesy when you see us.¡±
Wait, why does this voice sound so familiar?
An Xiaxia looked up and she wished she could pass out right there.
Oh god! Who could tell her why the Starry Night trio would show up here?
She remained in her kneeling position on the floor, lookingpletely stupefied.
Chi Yuanfeng looked at her with a shocked expression while He Jiayu revealed a friendly smile and said mildly, ¡°The floor is too cold. You better get up.¡±
An Xiaxia felt very embarrassed and scrambled to her feet. The searing pain in her knees made her grimace.
Sheng Yize revealed nothing on his face. His gaze then moved from her swollen knees to her upper body.
Messy ck hair framed her innocent small face, giving it a seductive look. Her shirt was wet from her shoulders down to her chest and he could faintly make out the white bra underneath.
He frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±
An Xiaxia obviously wasn¡¯t that stupid to tell him everything. After all, she owed him a lot of money. At that moment, she only wanted to hide as far away from him as possible, so she stubbornly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
But she couldn¡¯t leave as a pair of hands blocked her way.
She turned and looked confusedly at He Jiayu, who was blocking her way.
He Jiayu smiled warmly, making many girls standing in the hallway cheer in unison.
That smile could cure all misfortunes.
¡°Take this.¡± He Jiayu took off his own school jacket and handed it to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia nced down at her clothes and her face became red in an instant.
No wonder so many boys had ogled her as she walked down the hallway! Damn it!
She knew that now was not the time to be pretentious, so she epted the jacket and politely nodded her thanks. ¡°Thank you... I¡¯ll wash it before I return it to you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± He Jiayu smiled and headed in the direction of the washroom with Sheng Yize and Chi Yuanfeng.
The boys¡¯ washroom and the girls¡¯ washroom were next to one another, so when the three arrived, Jian Xin¡¯er and the other two girls were embarrassedlying out.
Encountering their three Prince Charmings, the three girls became even more aggravated.
Jian Xin¡¯er wasn¡¯t thinking and actually cried to Sheng Yize inint, ¡°Captain Yize! Are you seeing this? An Xiaxia is such a vicious woman! It¡¯s all because of her that we look like this right now. Don¡¯t let her fool you!¡±
Chapter 18 - An Xiaxia, You Cant Hide From Me
Chapter 18: An Xiaxia, You Can¡¯t Hide From Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize looked at her in interest. ¡°Eh? What happened?¡±
He knew things weren¡¯t as simple as what that girl had said earlier!
Jian Xin¡¯er felt encouraged, and carefully considered her words before letting out the whole story in a single breath. ¡°Captain Yize, we all know how that slut An Xiaxia tried to seduce you! We were nning to teach her a lesson, but didn¡¯t expect her to actually attack us like this! She¡¯s too evil!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned without a word.
¡°She seduced me?¡± He enunciated each word slowly.
¡°Yes! The whole school is gossiping that she¡¯s your woman! How can they possibly say things like this! What a joke!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er eximed with a mocking smile.
However, Sheng Yize¡¯s next words froze her on the spot as if she had been electrocuted.
His voice was pleasant to hear and full of charm. When he spoke in a low tone in particr, his voice became even more seductive.
Sheng Yize slowly replied, ¡°If you know she¡¯s mine, why did you mess with her?¡±
What?!
Sheng Yize actually admitted that An Xiaxia was his woman?
A thousand expressions shed across Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face and she looked like the most colorful picture.
Ding Yiyi was scared silly. She realized that she had probably just provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have!
Li Canxing frowned and quietly peered at Sheng Yize.
¡°I don¡¯t want to see today¡¯s incident happen again. If I see anyone bullying An Xiaxia again...¡± Sheng Yize paused, a chill permeating the air around him. ¡°There will be consequences!¡±
The air seemed to freeze.
Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s legs weakened and her body began to shiver uncontrobly. ¡°Captain Yize, I¡¯m sorry. I did it all for you. You have to believe that I really do love you...¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t say a word and headed toward the washroom.
Jian Xin¡¯er stood where she was and clenched her fist tightly as the crowd nearby ridiculed and taunted her.
She knew that in everyone¡¯s eyes, she had be aughing stock.
Was it possible that Sheng Yize had actually developed feelings for An Xiaxia?
¨C
The afternoon sses went by in the blink of an eye. An Xiaxia took her small school bag and sneakily left school along the school walls.
Kang Jian followed behind her, copying her catwalk. He sounded intrigued as he asked, ¡°Xiaxia, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Shh! Don¡¯t speak, otherwise Sheng... the devil will discover us!¡±
Although Kang Jian didn¡¯t understand what she was saying at all, he still followed behind her happily.
¡°The money you owe Sheng Yize, what are you going to do about it?¡±
An Xiaxia sadly wiped her imaginary tears away with a small handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. Tomorrow I¡¯ll have a fever.¡±
Kang Jian stumbled on his feet and he nearly fell over as his eyes widened. ¡°Wow, Xiaxia, when did you get the ability to predict the future?¡±
¡°You fool, don¡¯t talk to me!¡±
Today was Thursday and tomorrow was Friday, so if she pretended to be sick for a day, adding on the weekend, she could avoid Sheng Yize for three whole days!
Haha, I¡¯m so smart! An Xiaxia praised herself in her head.
The next day.
She had requested a day off from the ss teacher and was rolling around in bed and dozingzily when she was woken up by her phone ringing.
Hazily, she picked up the call and lowughter came from the other end. ¡°An Xiaxia, you can¡¯t hide forever.¡±
¡°Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled in reply before falling back into her death-like slumber.
Hearing the breathing of the teenage girl in his ear, Sheng Yize felt his own heart soften along with the sound.
However... when he looked at the rental agreement in his hand, the corners of his lips curled up in a wide smile.
Chapter 19 - Cohabiting With The Nations Idol! (1)
Chapter 19: Cohabiting With The Nation¡¯s Idol! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Back in the ssroom, He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng went up to him. He Jiayu then asked, ¡°Has Sis Ke rented a ce for us yet?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Yize replied.
¡°Brother Yize, why do you look like that?¡± Chi Yuanfeng looked surprised. He rarely ever saw Sheng Yize appear this gentle.
Sheng Yize responded with a profound smile which gave Chi Yuanfeng goosebumps.
Of the other two members of Starry Night, Chi Yuanfeng found Sheng Yize the scarier one. Others might think he was handsome and cool, but only Chi Yuanfeng knew what type of ¡°scheming devil¡± hid behind that face.
Well, if you treasured your life, stay away from the devil!
Chi Yuanfeng retreated to his seat and He Jiayu followed suit, chuckling. ¡°Xiao Feng, do you smell spring in the room?¡±
¡°Brother Jiayu, are you alright? It¡¯s autumn right now!¡± Chi Yuanfeng didn¡¯t understand.
He Jiayu only smiled and didn¡¯t say another word.
¨C
That Friday night, Papa An came home and An Xiaxia hugged him excitedly. ¡°Daddy, you finally came back! I missed you so much!¡±
Papa An was an amiable and benevolent middle-aged man. Time had left its mark on his face, but it did little to mask his dashing looks. One could still imagine how girls must have fallen victim to that face when he was young.
He rubbed his daughter¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯ll make dinner in a moment. Is your older brother not back yet?¡±
¡°Not yet. He seems to have a difficult case this time. He called to tell me that it¡¯ll be at least half a month before he cane back,¡± replied An Xiaxia before she went right back to buttering him up. ¡°Daddy, I want braised pork, sweet and sour ribs, and steamed fish! I want everything!¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Papa An gazed warmly at his excited daughter who couldn¡¯t seem to stay still.
An Xiaxia was a meat lover who would lose her rationality once she saw meat. After eatingvishly, she helped her dad wash the dishes before returning to her room to sleep, forgettingpletely about her debt.
¨C
Early next morning.
The sun was shining brightly and a light breeze swept through the air.
An Xiaxia rubbed her eyes and rolled aroundzily as she woke up.
Her cell phone let out a sound and she clicked open the notification to find a text message.
¡°An Xiaxia, as I said, you can¡¯t hide from me.¡±
An Xiaxia looked at the sender and it was Sheng Yize!
Her hand jerked and she nearly dropped the phone. Quivering, she checked the message several times; it really was from Sheng Yize...
Mhm... Looks like I really have to tell Daddy about this incident...
She didn¡¯t even bother to change her clothes and rushed downstairs in her pajamas right away.
The first floor was the An family¡¯s coffee shop, but it had been closed while Papa An was on vacation. It reopened today and Papa An was busy working at the coffee machines.
An Xiaxia was trying to find the right moment to break the news to her dad when an energetic figure suddenly came bursting through the door. Kang Jian glowed with pride as he walked in and leaned on An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulder, showing off. ¡°Xiaxia, look. These are the shoes my mom bought me yesterday!¡±
An Xiaxia gave them a nce. They were thetest skateboarding shoes from VANS and they looked nice on Kang Jian.
¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± she replied in a perfunctory manner while she racked her brain for a way to bring up her issue to her dad.
Kang Jian acted like he was on drugs as he began to excitedly sing, ¡°My sneakers, fashion, fashion, the best fashion. On the road home, I can¡¯t control myself. Rub, rub 1 ...¡±
The quirky, infectious song entranced An Xiaxia and she danced along with him despite herself, twisting her waist and ankles as she sang along, ¡°Rub, rub, on the smooth floor~ Rub!¡±
Papa Anughed as he watched the pair act crazy and get high by themselves.
At that moment, a teasing voice came from the door. ¡°Excuse me, is this the An family home?¡±
Chapter 20 - Cohabiting With The Nations Idol! (2)
Chapter 20: Cohabiting With The Nation¡¯s Idol! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was still singing and dancing when she turned her head and saw the three tall figures standing in the doorway. It was as if they were keeping out all of the light, and they looked like gods that had descended from heaven!
Bang ¨C An Xiaxia ran into the counter. The expression on her face could almost be described as horror.
¡°Oh my god! Why do these three people look so familiar?¡± she thought.
¡°Yes, may I ask who you are...?¡± Papa An looked confused.
A long-haired woman in a red dress walked out from behind those three people. She wore a pair of huge sunsses, was well made-up, and had a brisk air about her. She went up to Papa An with a smile and said, ¡°Hello, I was the one who rented the third floor a few days ago. We¡¯re officially moving in today. Mr. An, let¡¯s sit down and talk through the details, shall we?¡±
Papa An already knew about the rental. He smiled kindly and said, ¡°Sure, but please wait a second. Xiaxia, let the guests have a seat first. ¡±
An Xiaxia looked dumbly at the three boys at the door and blurted out, ¡°Why are you at my house?¡±
Sheng Yize walked toward her with a charming smile and said, ¡°An Xiaxia, didn¡¯t I tell you before? You can never hide from me.¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked, and when she finally realized what was happening, she said reluctantly, ¡°This way, please.¡±
While Sheng Yize followed her at an unhurried pace, Chi Yuanfeng looked at He Jiayu in surprise, lowered his voice, and asked, ¡°Brother, did you know from the beginning that we¡¯re moving in here?¡±
¡°No, I only guessed.¡± He Jiayu smiled gently and answered, ¡°So far, I¡¯ve been pretty lucky with my guesses.¡±
The four sat down on a fabric couch. An Xiaxia then brought them the beverage menu and asked sulkily, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±
There was a snicker, which made An Xiaxia look up grouchily. Sheng Yize stared at her calmly and said, ¡°The drinks can wait, but, An Xiaxia, are you sure you don¡¯t need to change your clothes?¡±
An Xiaxia hastily examined herself and realized that she was still wearing pajamas and had an unwashed face and messy hair...
Usually it wasn¡¯t a big deal when she was like this and home alone; however, at this moment...
An Xiaxia covered her face, feeling terribly ashamed, and ran upstairs. She even stumbled on the stairs before she swiftly got to her feet. Her fleeing shadow was just like a cute little hamster.
After a while, Kang Jian took An Xiaxia¡¯s ce and brought them several cups of coffee. He red at Sheng Yize and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t ever bully Xiaxia!¡±
Sheng Yize took a sip of the coffee. His posture was so elegant that the noble temperament he exuded could enchant people.
¡°She owes me money, so get your facts straight. Besides, she didn¡¯t even say anything herself; isn¡¯t it ridiculous that you keep standing up for her?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng felt like breaking out in cold sweat as he thought, ¡°Damn, what happened to Brother Yize? He¡¯s even getting malicious; that¡¯s a rare sight.¡±
He thought, ¡°What kind of terrifying existence is this An Xiaxia?!¡±
Kang Jian ground his teeth but didn¡¯t even have time to react, for Papa An had already cleaned his hands and had sat down with them to talk with the woman about the rental.
The woman introduced herself briefly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Ke from Endless Night Entertainment. As you can see, these three people are artists from ourpany. We¡¯ve decided to rent your house so that it¡¯s convenient for them to go to school. I¡¯ve transferred the rent into your bank ount... However, we¡¯ll need you to sign a confidentiality agreement, confirming that you will not reveal any information about them living here!¡±
Papa An nodded with a harmless smile and said, ¡°I hope we¡¯ll get along well, then. My name is An Liguo and I have a daughter and a son... oh,e here, Xiaxia, say hello to everyone.¡±
Chapter 21 - A Scheming Devils Contract (1)
Chapter 21: A Scheming Devil¡¯s Contract (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had put on a sailor-style dress and was hiding on thending as she peeped at the scene downstairs. She almost fell down the stairs when she heard her dad¡¯s call.
Destiny had to be making fun of her... she was already in hell because of this fiend; never had she thought that he would move into her house!
She walked down the stairs with a gloomy face. Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow slightly and reached out to shake her hand. ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Yize.¡±
An Xiaxia stretched out her tiny paw reluctantly. ¡°An Xiaxia.¡±
They shook hands, pretending to be friendly.
Chi Yuanfeng came up just like a little puppy and wanted to shake An Xiaxia¡¯s hand as well, but was interrupted by Sheng Yize halfway.
His pretty face looked disconste. Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even allow a handshake; wasn¡¯t he being way too protective?
He Jiayu just nodded at An Xiaxia, which could count as a greeting.
¡°Xiaxia, would you take them upstairs?¡± Papa An instructed.
An Xiaxia nodded and took those three people upstairs, feeling frustrated.
¡°How is this happening?¡± she thought with a worried frown, while Sheng Yize urged her on from behind. ¡°Short Legs Xia, can you walk faster?¡±
An Xiaxia hated it when people called her short. She turned around right away and was going to retort. However, as soon as she saw Sheng Yize¡¯s long legs, she turned back with tears in her eyes.
Never mind, I won¡¯t haggle over such matters with a devil! Hmph!
The third floor was spacious. There were four to five empty rooms, as well as a soundproof room that could be used as a music practice room for Starry Night.
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of her dress and said, ¡°You can pick your rooms now. I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±
She lowered her head and was going to leave when she was gripped tightly by her wrist.
¡°An Xiaxia, why are you running away?¡± Sheng Yize asked quizzically.
An Xiaxia bit her lip and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±
¡°But you haven¡¯t paid me back the money,¡± Sheng Yize replied unhurriedly.
An Xiaxia looked at him piteously and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to my dad and... let him pay you back.¡±
Daddy, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll work hard after I graduate and earn a lot of money to pay you back! In her mind, An Xiaxia cried for the vast sums she would have to pay in the future.
¡°Heh, don¡¯t you want to listen to the second option I have for you?¡±
An Xiaxi looked up and watched him intently without blinking her eyes.
Sheng Yize felt a bit ufortable and gave a little cough. He looked away slightly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so dumb, I won¡¯t keep you guessing. You can pay me back or work as my assistant. How does that sound?¡±
¡°Assistant?¡± An Xiaxia tilted her head curiously as she thought, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound bad.¡±
¡°Yes... Sis Ke is my agent, but she can¡¯t follow me the whole time while I¡¯m at school. After all, I¡¯m a celebrity and I can¡¯t always do things by myself, right? So, you¡¯ll be my assistant and help me run errands or protect me from fans, among other things...¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was so attractive it was like magic.
What he said delighted An Xiaxia and she asked, ¡°Really? Is that all? There¡¯s nothing kinky involved, is there?¡±
¡°Of course not. Do I look like that kind of person?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s expression was very innocent.
Not far away, Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu, who were picking their rooms, broke out in cold sweat and thought, ¡°How can such a shameless person exist in this world... Sigh , that poor bunny little Xiaxia, she¡¯ll never escape from this scheming wolf.¡±
An Xiaxia seemed to be persuaded and Sheng Yize went on. ¡°However, the sry of an assistant isn¡¯t high, so you might need to do it for a long time...¡±
¡°But this way I don¡¯t need to pay you back the money, right?!¡± An Xiaxia was jubnt at the idea and she replied without even thinking, ¡°Deal!¡±
Chapter 22 - A Scheming Devils Contract (2)
Chapter 22: A Scheming Devil¡¯s Contract (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The n had seeded, but Sheng Yize didn¡¯t give anything away at all. He blinked and said, ¡°You agreed so quickly. Should I be worried about you backing out?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head frantically. ¡°I won¡¯t. You have my word.¡±
¡°Words alone aren¡¯t proof,¡± Sheng Yize said as he pretended to hesitate.
An Xiaxia took him at face value and wanted to prove herself badly. ¡°We can sign a contract!¡± she said.
¡°Umm... good, that sounds like a good idea,¡± Sheng Yize replied.
¡°Right?¡± An Xiaxia smiled sweetly.
Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu in the distance looked at each other and sighed. They both sincerely ¡°cried¡± for An Xiaxia¡¯s bitter future.
In this world, Sheng Yize was thest person one wanted to offend. Otherwise, you might still be counting money for him even after he sold you.
Sheng Yize smoothly took out a sheet of paper and gave it to An Xiaxia.
¡°Really? He came prepared?¡± An Xiaxia thought with some shock.
She looked at the paper and the text printed in bold ¡ª
¡°Assistant Contract¡±
Party A: Sheng Yize
Party B: An Xiaxia
Obligations of Party A: To be responsible for paying for Party B¡¯s services. The sry will be deducted from the debt. If services provided by Party B exceed her debt, Party A must pay the mary value to her immediately and without dy.
Obligations of Party B: To always be on call and make every effort while running errands and doing small tasks, etc.
The rest of the obligations below seemed ordinary, with nothing standing out.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t think too much of it. She promptly picked up a pen and signed her name on the paper.
Sheng Yize held the paper and said with a straight face, ¡°I sincerely hope we¡¯ll get along well in the future.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly. After this major issue that had been bothering her was solved, she was rapturous and skipped downstairs.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and smiled.
She was indeed as innocent as she was gullible...
What a little fool ¡ª
¨C
Downstairs.
When Sis Ke heard that Papa An was a great cook, her eyes lit up. She then paid an extra sum of money to ask Papa An to take care of the daily needs of Sheng Yize and the others.
Papa An adamantly refused to take it and said, ¡°They¡¯re all kids, not to mention they¡¯re also Xiaxia¡¯s ssmates. It¡¯s my job to take care of them.¡±
Sis Ke kept a straight face and transferred the money into Papa An¡¯s bank ount resolutely and effectively. She said, ¡°Please take it so that I can truly set my heart at ease.¡±
At this, Papa An couldn¡¯t say anything more. He then rose to his feet and went back to work.
Sis Ke then moved gracefully upstairs and said, ¡°Do all of you still remember what you promised me?¡±
No one answered her.
Sis Ke said slowly, ¡°Do not stir up trouble, do not post anything on Weibo without permission, do not ck off in your training, and more importantly, no girlfriends!¡±
At that, she deliberately nced at Sheng Yize and said, ¡°Do you copy?¡±
¡°All right, all right, my beautiful Sis Ke. Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat!¡± Chi Yuanfeng chortled. Sis Ke doted on him the most, so she just shook her head and brushed over the subject.
Second floor.
Even though the An family¡¯s coffee shop usually wasn¡¯t that busy, Sis Ke still asked them to try to stay upstairs just to be safe. If they had to go down, they had to put on disguises.
Papa An had prepared a table of scrumptious dishes and summoned everyone to the dining table.
Now that she was debt-free, An Xiaxia rapturously wolfed down her food. Just as she was about to get herself a bowl of soup after finishing her rice, she noticed a few pairs of eyes gazing at her.
She looked around and saw that Sis Ke had only taken a few bites of the food before setting down her chopsticks. What was more, Sheng Yize and the other two boys also didn¡¯t eat much. Right now, they were drinking their soup while feeling amazed at her table manners.
Eating with these three handsome guys indeed felt good, but An Xiaxia felt something was odd.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±
Chapter 23 - An Unexpected Kiss (1)
Chapter 23: An Unexpected Kiss (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu smiled gently, Chi Yuanfeng looked envious, while Sheng Yize had on his poker face.
Sis Ke replied for them, ¡°They¡¯ll gain weight if they eat too much, which doesn¡¯t look good on camera.¡± After exining that, she added earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your daily exercise. One extra kilo is enough to make you look hideous on camera! So, for the sake of your futures, keep that in mind!¡±
She sounded just like a strict and stiff teacher, which gave An Xiaxia the willies.
An Xiaxia also had a bit more sympathy for Starry Night now.
It turned out... being an idol wasn¡¯t that easy at all...
They couldn¡¯t even fill their stomachs... Boohoo , An Xiaxia thought in her mind as she ¡°cried¡± for them.
Halfway through the meal, Sis Ke got a phone call and left hastily.
As soon as she left, Sheng Yize immediately ordered, ¡°An Xiaxia.¡±
¡°Yes?¡± An Xiaxia was eating her dad¡¯s tasty fish soup.
¡°Get me a bowl of rice.¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
¡°Ahem... get one for me, too.¡±
Three handsome guys were looking at her eagerly, which made her heart melt.
¡°Okay...¡± She giggled and filled up their bowls with rice.
As she watched them eat the rice with various attitudes, she suddenly realized that they were actually hiding from Sis Ke!
No matter how mature they looked on TV, in some ways, they actually were no more different than most teenagers.
In her mind, she had erased a lot of her hostility toward them. Even her urge to help her idol Rong Che by throwing shade on them on social media had significantly decreased.
¨C
An Xiaxia fell into a deep sleep with mixed feelings of having three celebrities live in her house.
The next day.
She was awakened by her ringtone. Turning over in bed impatiently, she picked it up. ¡°Hello? Who¡¯s this?!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s deep, pleasant voice came through the speaker. ¡°An Xiaxia, you have three minutes. Come to me immediately.¡±
¡± Sob ... I need to sleep...¡±
¡°Oh, have you forgotten your job as an assistant that soon? Fine, I¡¯ll just go to Uncle An and let him pay your debt!¡± Sheng Yize threatened her coldly.
This move worked surprisingly well as An Xiaxia jumped out of bed right away. She whined, ¡°It was my fault... I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll be there, okay?¡±
She washed up with drowsy eyes, looking miserable.
What sin had shemitted in herst life that god had to send such a devil to punish her?!
An Xiaxia put on a random dress and ran upstairs hastily. Sheng Yize was lying on the couch, yingzily on his phone.
When he heard her, he said slowly, ¡°You arete by two minutes.¡±
An Xiaxia went up to him and said obsequiously, ¡°Boss Yize, please cut me some ck. Who can get up that early on the weekend? Besides, what did you want to see me about?¡±
The morning sunshine shone through the giant French windows into the room. Her delicate face was up close and she carried a faint scent of lemongrass, which was an unexpected surprise to Sheng Yize.
After a long while, he stood up and said, ¡°Come along with me to thepany; I have to get something. The driver is waiting downstairs.¡±
An Xiaxia whined again, ¡°You obviously can go on your own. Why did you have to get me...¡±
¡°Miss An, please act like the assistant you should be!¡± Sheng Yize twitched his lips. ¡°Keep doing this and I¡¯ll consider the contract invalid. You¡¯ll then have to pay back the money immediately!¡±
As soon as he mentioned the money, all of An Xiaxia¡¯s arrogant vigor was ruthlessly seized by the throat. She then lowered her head and followed behind Sheng Yize blindly.
She was as obedient as a tiny tail.
¡°She indeed looks cuter when she¡¯s well-behaved,¡± Sheng Yize thought.
Chapter 24 - An Unexpected Kiss (2)
Chapter 24: An Unexpected Kiss (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Endless Night Entertainment.
An Xiaxia looked up at this magnificent building, her eyes filled with admiration.
This was thepany that had groomed almost half of the celebrities in the entertainment industry, and most of them were extremely popr throughout the entire country. Starry Night in particr was considered second to none in the country.
Her cousin Qiao Mu also worked here, but the rule was that no one was allowed in the building except for employees.
However, Sheng Yize took her into the building!
When they went through the security check, An Xiaxia was on tenterhooks, fearing that security might kick her out. But as soon as the security guards saw Sheng Yize¡¯s extremely handsome face which could make even gods jealous, they bowed respectfully and let them in.
An Xiaxia straightened her back instantly, feeling like she had found a patron.
After they got into the elevator, Sheng Yize pressed the button for the 26th floor and kept silent the whole time.
The elevator soon arrived. Sheng Yize pointed at a couch on the side and said, ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be done pretty soon.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and sat down to rest. Before long, the prettydy at the front desk even brought her a cup of coffee.
An Xiaxia drank her coffee and daydreamed about being a celebrity with thousands of fans.
However, the sounds of some boisterous argument interrupted her ¡ª
¡°I¡¯ve said before, if you refuse my request, you¡¯ll be shut out! Sheng Yize, even if you can afford to refuse, I don¡¯t think the rest of them can!
¡°Besides, I was the one who built up all your poprity. If I can raise you to the top, I can crush you just the same!¡±
The growl of a middle-aged man came through the crack of the open door.
An Xiaxia gripped her cup tightly.
Oh god, what happened to Starry Night? Why would they be shut out?
As her thoughts ran wild, Sheng Yize walked out of the room calmly with a folder in his hand, and beckoned at her with his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
An Xiaxia hurriedly caught up to him.
When they almost reached the elevator, the elevator doors suddenly opened to reveal a regally handsome face.
The moment An Xiaxia saw that face, she was enraptured while Sheng Yize turned sullen.
¡°Oh god, it¡¯s Rong Che! Oh my god, how can he be so handsome!¡± An Xiaxia was so excited at seeing her favorite celebrity that she almost wanted to pounce on him and ask for his autograph.
Her hands were grabbed and Sheng Yize dragged her away. She was gradually pulled further and further away from her idol.
¡°What are you doing?!¡± An Xiaxia was very angry. By that time, she had already been taken into the stairwell.
Sheng Yize had his back to her, and all sorts of expressions shed across his face while An Xiaxia chattered on.
He frowned, then simply bent down and stopped An Xiaxia talking with a kiss!
The teenage girl¡¯s lips were so clean, soft and sweet that he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her harder.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were wide open. Oh god, was Sheng Yize ravishing her with a kiss?
¡°Let go of me.¡± She struggled desperately, but that just gave Sheng Yize another opportunity. His tongue slid into her mouth deftly and he kissed her harder.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t get rid of his big hand clutching her by the waist and could only moan through her lips.
That elegant figure in the distance stopped and turned in their direction with a frown.
His agent was confused and asked, ¡°Rong Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing. I must be imagining it.¡± Rong Che¡¯s smile had a gracious air to it that didn¡¯t seem to belong to this mortal world.
He had actually thought that he had seen Sheng Yize.
How could that be? That guy looked so abstinent that it was impossible for him to ravish a girl with a kiss in public, right?
Chapter 25 - A Dog Bit Me And That Was It
Chapter 25: A Dog Bit Me And That Was It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As his footsteps gradually faded away, An Xiaxia¡¯s heart was filled half with the pain of missing her idol and half with hatred toward the devil before her eyes.
Excuse me? That was her first kiss!
An Xiaxia used all her strength to push Sheng Yize off her and frantically rubbed her lips. She was both embarrassed and mad as she roared, ¡°Sheng Yize! How could you do that!¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes to suppress his feelings. He then turned around to make sure that Rong Che had left.
Seeing that he was ignoring her, An Xiaxia became even more angry and raised her palm against Sheng Yize!
Piak ¡ª
Her p was intercepted halfway when Sheng Yize grasped her tiny wrist.
¡°So angry? That couldn¡¯t possibly be your first kiss, could it?¡± Sheng Yize asked as he raised an eyebrow.
That hit An Xiaxia right in her sore spot. The color pink quickly suffused her cheeks and without thinking, she kicked Sheng Yize.
Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t dodge and let her kick him to vent her anger.
¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to me?!¡± An Xiaxia was so mad that she felt like she was about to explode.
A teasing smile crept onto Sheng Yize¡¯s face. ¡°Well... I¡¯m sorry. Now what?¡±
An Xiaxia swore she was going to have a stroke.
Why did this person who was so aloof and detached on TV be this vulgar scoundrel around her?!
¡°See you! No, let¡¯s not meet again! I never want to see you again in my entire life!¡± An Xiaxia used all her strength to take her hand back, but had pulled too hard that she ended up staggering backward and hitting the wall behind her.
She cried out in pain and rubbed the back of her head as she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±
Sheng Yize was baffled. You clearly hit your head on your own, alright?
Looking at the bristling little woman, he cleared his throat and changed the topic. ¡°So, you like Rong Che?¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯m his loyal fan! Hmph, my Rong Che oppa 1 is much more handsome than you. His music is so amazing that his new CD waspletely sold out before I had a chance to buy it...¡± At the mention of her idol, An Xiaxia instantly became a chatterbox and made sure to demean Sheng Yize when she praised Rong Che.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t seem to mind. He only nced at her interestedly before making a call. He then led An Xiaxia downstairs.
In the elevator, An Xiaxia stood a distance away from him and mumbled quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stand next to a pervert...¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°Hey, I heard that.¡±
An Xiaxia widened her eyes and covered her mouth.
Come to think of it, she still felt that it was all Sheng Yize¡¯s fault. She straightened her posture right away and said, ¡°Bah, a dog bit me, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m saving all my future kisses for my Rong Che oppa!¡±
¡°Tch, you indeed have the heart of a malicious woman. Don¡¯t tter yourself. How not picky would Rong Che have to be to actually notice you?¡± Sheng Yize retorted in a bad mood.
She couldn¡¯t finish a sentence without mentioning Rong Che. Did she even know what kind of person her idol really was?
Offended, An Xiaxia looked away and decided not to speak to him anymore!
After they got off the elevator, a man with yellow curly hair walked up to Sheng Yize and said with a smile, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing you wanted. Have you made peace with Rong Che or something? I never thought you¡¯d be interested in his CD...¡±
Sheng Yize took it and calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m just using it to appease a bristling cat.¡±
He waved the CD in front of An Xiaxia. ¡°Do you want it or not?¡±
An Xiaxia looked closely and realized that it was Rong Che¡¯s limited edition CD, which even had his autograph!
She reached out to grab it, but Sheng Yize raised it up in the air. One was trying to take it, while the other kept dodging. The scene looked unbelievably harmonious.
¡°Mhm... Give it to me!¡±
Chapter 26 - You Suck At Kissing (1)
Chapter 26: You Suck At Kissing (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°This is for my family¡¯s cat, and that¡¯s not you,¡± Sheng Yize teased her.
An Xiaxia stopped her actions and looked at him aggrievedly. After a while, she let out a humiliating ¡°meow meow¡± sound.
Sheng Yize was pleased and gave her the CD.
The man let out a mischievousugh. ¡°Wow... Seems like your family¡¯s cat is pretty cute.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t reply, but the smile on his face widened a little.
As for An Xiaxia, after receiving the CD of her beloved idol, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. Holding the CD in her arms, she giggled like a Cheshire cat.
On the way home, her grip on the CD never once loosened.
Sheng Yize gradually fell into a bad mood when he saw how happy she was.
Was Rong Che really that great? Did she find him that likeable?
He kept his countenance as he said, ¡°You know, your Prince Charming Rong Che needs to pick his nose and fart. Who knows, he might not even flush after using the toilet!¡±
An Xiaxia sized him up and said sympathetically, ¡°My god, Sheng Yize, I never thought that you could be so childish!¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth.¡±
¡°Enough. Stop using that corny tactic of paid online posters! Aren¡¯t you just trying to insult and suppress our Rong Che oppa to elevate the status of your Starry Night...¡± An Xiaxia swaggered before her voice quickly trailed off and she covered her mouth.
Ahem... I almost slipped up. If Sheng Yize finds out I¡¯m their anti-fan, I¡¯ll probably suffer even worse in the future!
¡°What paid online posters?¡±
¡°Haha, nothing. Just a slip of the tongue.¡±
Sheng Yi nced at her suspiciously but didn¡¯t say anything.
¨C
Once they were home, An Xiaxia acted as if she was going to enshrine the CD and worship it three times a day with burning joss sticks.
After dinner, she happily rolled around on her bed.
However... Sheng Yize¡¯s sudden kiss once again shed through her mind...
She could still recall the surprise, the nervousness, the confusion, the suffocating pressure, and the coolness of his lips...
¡°Ah¡ª don¡¯t think about it!¡± She rolled herself up in her nket and buried her head. Her cheeks were burning.
That wouldn¡¯t do! She had to go on Weibo to trash Sheng Yize and let out some pent-up anger!
After deciding this, An Xiaxia took out her phone and nned to leak this information to a famousmercial ount known as ¡°Gossip Lord¡± to throw more shade at Sheng Yize!
She typed a draft on her phone first, vividly depicting how Sheng Yize had forced a kiss on her today, then added that Sheng Yize was a scoundrel, a pervert, etc. She nodded in satisfaction at the final product.
It just so happened that her finger twitched when she sent the message out and she identally clicked the group message button!
One secondter, An Xiaxia was bbergasted.
If she had sent it to anyone else, she could still exin to them, but Sheng Yize was also in that contact list!
Oh no!
An Xiaxia stared at the row of ¡°message sent¡± on her screen and almost burst into tears.
She checked the time and saw it was a little after 10PM.
At thiste hour... Sheng Yize should be sleeping, right?
In that case, all she needed to do was sneak into his room and quietly delete the message before he read it, right?
I really am the wittiest darling in the world!
An Xiaxia made her decision and quietly crept up the stairs, barefooted.
On the third floor.
An Xiaxia found her way to Sheng Yize¡¯s door and pushed it open slightly without making a sound.
It waspletely dark and silent inside. An Xiaxia mustered her courage and snuck in as quiet as a cat.
A cell phone was flickering beside the pillow and An Xiaxia quickly scurried over. When she finally got her hands on the phone, she felt like crying, but tears failed her.
Damn it! Why was it protected by a pattern lock!
Chapter 27 - You Suck at Kissing (2)
Chapter 27: You Suck at Kissing (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Looking at Sheng Yize sleeping soundly in bed, An Xiaxia practically wanted to bash her head in with a piece of tofu!
She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sign and began guessing the pattern to unlock the phone.
A square? Didn¡¯t work! A star? Didn¡¯t work! An L? It still didn¡¯t work!
An Xiaxia was getting more flustered with each pattern she tried and began to draw random lines on the screen. Just then, a deep, husky voice rang out beside her ear. ¡°Draw a horizontal line, then go vertically down. Now bring it down diagonally to the second dot...¡±
An Xiaxia absentmindedly followed the instructions and was surprised when she actually unlocked the phone!
¡°Wow! That actually worked!¡± An Xiaxia cheered a little and looked up. Looking back at her was Sheng Yize with his arms crossed. She was so scared that she fell down onto the floor on her butt!
M-mommy, when did Sheng Yize wake up?
Sitting on the floor and gazing into Sheng Yize¡¯s searching eyes, she was so nervous that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
Sheng Yize broke the silence with azy voice. ¡°Miss An, what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?¡±
An Xiaxia forced out augh. ¡°Yeah... What am I doing in your room... Oh, that¡¯s right! Sleepwalking! I¡¯m sleepwalking!¡±
She hastily put on an expressionless face and raised her arms, then began to hop around like a jiangshi 1 .
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but feel his temple throb.
Wasn¡¯t this girl a little too adorkable?
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that people can talk to other people while sleepwalking.¡±
Exposed, An Xiaxia racked her brain and quickly thought of something else. She went up to Sheng Yize with an obsequious smile. ¡°I was just kidding. Actually, I¡¯m here to take care of you and tuck you in!¡± With that, she dramatically spread the thin nket over Sheng Yize.
¡°Ah!¡± She cried out when Sheng Yize grabbed her arm as he said mockingly, ¡°Did you have to take my phone to tuck me in?¡±
His gaze fell on the cell phone clutched in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
An Xiaxia wanted to cry but could shed no tears. She said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Wait a second, Sheng Yize. I¨C I have something to tell you!¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
His voice was so pleasant to hear and that ¡°hm¡± was so rhythmic and worth savoring that An Xiaxia¡¯s legs almost gave up at that sound.
She breathed in deeply and said, ¡°I wanted to tell you that you suck at kissing!¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his ck brooding eyes, looking rather intimidating.
An Xiaxia went on with her provocation, unaware of the danger she was facing. ¡°With a kiss like that, you better give up looking for girlfriends in the future, or they¡¯ll have to teach you how to kiss!¡±
As she talked nonstop, her fingers moved quickly. She clicked open his messages, ticked the group message from her which said ¡°Explosive News,¡± and deleted it!
Sheng Yize¡¯s attention was focused only on her face and he didn¡¯t notice her little maneuver.
After An Xiaxia finished her business, she threw his phone onto the bed and was nning to run away.
However, the grip on her wrist was too tight for her to escape.
An Xiaxia tried to pry off Sheng Yize¡¯s hand with all her might but couldn¡¯t even move one finger of his.
¡°Mhm... it hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Sheng Yize, let go of me,¡± An Xiaxia begged with tears in her eyes.
The grip on her arm grew tighter and she involuntarily fell forward.
In the blink of an eye, Sheng Yize was on top of An Xiaxia and she was immediately rmed!
¡°What... What are you doing?!¡± An Xiaxia twisted around in horror.
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was as cold as ice and his words seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth ¡ª
¡°If I suck that much at kissing, shouldn¡¯t you teach me a thing or two? Right? My fellow ssmate, An Xiaxia!¡±
Chapter 28 - Kiss Me Again And Ill Scream For Help
Chapter 28: Kiss Me Again And I¡¯ll Scream For Help
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was scared out of her wits.
She had only provoked Sheng Yize just then as a distraction so that she could delete the text message! After recalling what she had said, she felt like pping herself!
She cringed and replied gingerly, ¡°Th¨C there¡¯s no need for that... Um, please let go of me. I need to go back to sleep now.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t answer her but she could detect the vexation in his eyes.
He was the type who appeared calmer the more angry he got. He pursed his thin lips mockingly before pressing down on An Xiaxia and kissing her again!
An Xiaxia was once again... dumbfounded.
She¨C she¨C she was being kissed again!
When she finally returned to her senses, Sheng Yize was already deepening the kiss. The only sounds that resonated in the room were of An Xiaxia¡¯s struggles and her pleading words.
¡°Stop it... Sheng Yize, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t thinking when I said those things!
¡°Kiss me again and I¡¯ll scream for help! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the humiliation?¡±
Sheng Yize stopped his kiss at those words and raised her delicate chin, then in a chilly voice, he replied, ¡°Scream, then. I¡¯d like to see which one of us will be humiliated.¡±
He looked down and quickly nced over An Xiaxia.
The teenage girl was blushing. Her lips were pink and supple and her eyes were teary. Her pajamas were disheveled as a result of her struggling, revealing her fair and delicate corbone. Leaning over her, his clothes were neat and his breathing was steady. He looked like amanding king.
An Xiaxia bit her lip as her tears threatened to fall.
She was upset enough over the forced kiss this morning, but never had she imagined that it would happen all over again on the same night...
How could a person be this detestable!
Not only did he disturb her peaceful life, he even treated her like this. Exactly what kind of person did he think she was?
Noticing the glistening in the corners of her eyes, Sheng Yize¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he slowly released her hand.
¡°You can leave now,¡± he said indifferently despite his perplexed mood.
He didn¡¯t understand what was going on with him. He had actually lost control of himself again because of this girl.
An Xiaxia felt as though she had been granted amnesty. She scrambled to her feet and dashed off.
Neither of them slept well that night.
¨C
Monday.
An Xiaxia had changed into her school uniform and was taking small bites of her breakfast at the dining table.
Sheng Yize and the other two were also eating their meal quietly, all looking exhausted. They had gone to another city to take part in a show yesterday, and the job certainly had taken a toll on them.
The trio had drivers who sent them to school. An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them and decided to take the bus with Kang Jian.
As soon as she got on the bus, she hear a clear, melodious, yet domineering female voice shout, ¡°Bah! You thief! Give it back, whatever you¡¯ve stolen!¡±
Following the sound, she saw a pretty female student with a rinka haircut in Qixia¡¯s school uniform. Despite her delicate features, she had grabbed a middle-aged man aggressively by the cor.
¡°With which eye did you see me stealing? Let go of me now or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± the man threatened in a malicious tone and the crowd around them scattered a little, fearful of getting involved.
An Xiaxia took out her cell phone and took a picture of the man before dialing110 1 .
The man noticed her action and shouted in a flurry, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡±
He pushed the girl with all his might, but she only shifted a little, then with a push and a tug, she threw him onto the ground in a single stance!
The man cried out in pain and clumsily got to his feet before rushing out of the rear door of the bus. The girl then shouted, ¡°Kang Jian, go get him!¡±
Kang Jian tossed his bag over to An Xiaxia with resignation and he chased after the man, running as quick as the wind! Just then, the patrolmen arrived and assisted Kang Jian in catching the thief.
An Xiaxia high-fived the girl and they looked at each other, smiling.
¡°Su Xiaomo, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
Chapter 29 - Deskmates? It Must Be Fate (1)
Chapter 29: Deskmates? It Must Be Fate (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The girl An Xiaxia saw was none other than Su Xiaomo herself, her BFF growing up.
Three months ago, An Xiaxia, Su Xiaomo, and Kang Jian had all enrolled at Qixia High.
All three of them were admitted under special criteria: they were special admissions students.
An Xiaxia specialized in music and Kang Jian in athletics, while Su Xiaomo was known as a child genius painter. She was actually very famous for her ¡°violence¡± as well and went by the nickname ¡°Big Sister Su.¡±
During the summer vacation, Su Xiaomo had actually gone to Country F to advance her painting and couldn¡¯t make it back in time forst week¡¯s school opening ceremony.
The two chatted for a while when An Xiaxia¡¯s cell phone began to vibrate. Kang Jian¡¯s roaring voice came from the other end at full power. ¡°You two heartless women! How could you abandon me like this?! After catching the thief, I still need to catch the bus!¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomoughed until their stomachs hurt. An Xiaxia spoke into her phone, ¡°Worthless Kang, take your time catching the bus~ We¡¯ll be heading off first, bye bye.¡±
Kang Jian was painstakingly chasing the bus and one could almost imagine the tears streaming down his cheeks.
¨C
Year 1, ss C.
The seat beside An Xiaxia was empty and Su Xiaomo took it without thinking.
¡°I¡¯ll go get your books with you,¡± An Xiaxia suggested.
Su Xiaomo smiled and the two headed toward the ss teacher¡¯s office, hand in hand. After collecting her books, they each carried half.
In the hallway, three tall figures gradually walked toward them, raising waves of screaming. Lots of female students were leaning against the windows and stuck their heads out to watch.
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t care about this and continued on her way to the ssroom.
The hallway had just been mopped and was still a little wet. Su Xiaomo identally slipped and fell down face first.
With all the books in her arms, An Xiaxia could only cry out and didn¡¯t have time to catch her.
At this moment, the figure closest to Su Xiaomo caught her, and even managed to catch a literature textbook that was flung into the air.
¡°Are you alright?¡± A soft but deep voice asked by her ear. Su Xiaomo froze on the spot, captivated by his unimaginably attractive face.
He had a handsome face with perfectly proportioned features. What struck her the most was his genial smile, which felt like a gentle spring breeze in April that could warm the heart.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s heart beat frantically and it took a while before she finally came back to herself. ¡°Uh... I¡¯m fine. Thanks.¡±
He Jiayu smiled a little and help her back to her feet before putting that book onto her stack.
He then headed into the ssroom. Behind him, Chi Yuanfeng smiled at Su Xiaomo before following him in.
Sheng Yize nced at An Xiaxia, who looked away from him. Neither of the two said anything and he entered the ssroom himself.
¡°My god, Xiaxia! I¡¯m not blind, am I? Poke me, now! Aren¡¯t those three the members of Starry Night?¡± Once the three idols left, Su Xiaomo instantly revealed her boy-crazy nature and jumped up and down in delight.
An Xiaxia nodded. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re going to be studying at our school.¡±
Su Xiaomoughed infatuatedly. ¡°It¡¯s like in the romance movies; I never imagined it would happen to me... That boy just now was simply too handsome. That¡¯s it, I need to get him! Make him my boyfriend and bring him home! Muaa!¡±
An Xiaxia kept her embarrassment to herself and didn¡¯tment.
¨C
While Su Xiaomo made ns daily to court He Jiayu, our poor An Xiaxia caught a cold.
It wasmon knowledge that recovering from a cold wasn¡¯t an easy task, and An Xiaxia had a bad one. However, to keep up with her studies, she didn¡¯t ask for a leave of absence.
As a result, she infected everyone around her.
Su Xiaomo went down first, followed by Kang Jian. Even He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng, who were seated two rows away, weren¡¯t spared.
Fans of Starry Night couldn¡¯t stop crying and the looks they gave An Xiaxia could kill her hundreds of thousands of times over!
Chapter 30 - Deskmates? It Must Be Fate (2)
Chapter 30: Deskmates? It Must Be Fate (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
During the ss meeting, even the ss teacher Bai Ziyue said to An Xiaxia embarrassingly, ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯ve got to get a good rest over the weekend and get well soon.¡±
What she said was funny for some reason and the students all burst intoughter.
¡°Haha, An Xiaxia is now a walking virus!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder which one of you sitting next to her can survive this in the end.¡±
¡°Sigh... My Lord Fengfeng and Lord Jiayu were both infected by her. That¡¯s so annoying!¡±
An Xiaxia was crying hard inside while she listened to the conversation.
She hadn¡¯t wanted to get sick either! Plus, she most certainly hadn¡¯t wanted to infect others!
In thest few days, she had been mentally tormented by the fans of Starry Night. Wherever she went, she was kindly reminded, ¡°We couldn¡¯t care less if the cold kills you, but just don¡¯t get our dear idols infected.¡±
An Xiaxia almost had a nervous breakdown.
Of course, there were some kinder fans who bought her medicine, hoping she would get well soon so that she wouldn¡¯t infect their idols...
In other words, she wasn¡¯t the one they cared about!
An Xiaxia pursed her lips, feeling hurt. She then looked back and saw He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng wiping their noses. However, Sheng Yize remained perfectly healthy and was now looking out the window lost in his thoughts with his headphones on.
The sight of him reminded her of the two ambiguous kisses. Distracted, she then turned back and wanted to lean on the desk. However, she unexpectedly bent down too hard and her head hit the desk with a loud bang.
The noisy ss quieted down immediately and all eyes were on An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia rubbed her head and sat back up sheepishly. The ss teacher was watching her with a sorry look on her face. ¡°An Xiaxia, there¡¯s no need to me yourself, this wasn¡¯t your fault. Feel free to share your suggestion with us.¡±
An Xiaxia blurted out, ¡°I think I need a deskmate with a strong immune system.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
The entire ss burst intoughter again. The ss teacher shook her head with a smile, then looked around the ssroom. ¡°Any volunteers?¡±
Su Xiaomo, who was her deskmate, sold her out right away. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m volunteering against it. I want to stay away from An Xiaxia!¡±
An Xiaxia almost cried.
Jian Xin¡¯er also hollered in a shrill voice, ¡°Oh god, who would want to sit with her? She¡¯s probably even worse than an infectious disease!¡±
That was another blow to An Xiaxia.
The students all expressed their unwillingness one after another and Kang Jian was the only one who answered in a weak voice, ¡°I... I do want to sit with my dear Xiaxia!¡±
Kang Jian was always as strong as a horse. However, he hadn¡¯t survived this one. After being infected by An Xiaxia, he was so weak that even a gust of wind could blow him over.
Seeing him like this, the ss teacher apparently couldn¡¯t bear to put him next to An Xiaxia. She frowned and looked around again, then her eyes lit up!
¡°An Xiaxia, how about you sit with Sheng Yize? He¡¯s sitting at the end by the window. Besides, he seems in pretty good shape. Sitting with him shouldn¡¯t be a problem, then!¡±
At this suggestion, a hush fell over the ssroom.
An Xiaxia refused at once. ¡°No way! I¡¯m staying here!¡±
Su Xiaomo wiped her snot and took a breath with much difficulty. She then replied for An Xiaxia. ¡°Sure, Miss. That¡¯s a deal and everyone is happy!¡± After that, she demonstrated the true quality of an irondy and carried An Xiaxia¡¯s entire desk and ced it next to Sheng Yize.
All kinds of talk gradually began to ring out in the ssroom.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. What was done was done and she could no longer refuse. Hence, she took her chair and sat by Sheng Yize gingerly.
¡°Hi, new deskmate,¡± An Xiaxia greeted tentatively.
Chapter 31 - How Shameless
Chapter 31: How Shameless
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize turned and shot a nce at her, then turned his handsome face away again.
¡°Whose song are you listening to? Phoenix Legend 1 ? Chopsticks Brothers 2?¡± An Xiaxia tried to strike up a conversation.
Sheng Yize removed one side of his headphones with a graceful movement, but his tone was frighteningly offish. ¡°English listeningprehension.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia rubbed her nose embarrassedly. ¡°Um, I¡¯ve caught a cold, so be careful. Don¡¯t get infected.¡±
¡°If so, then what?¡± His cold but attractive voice made An Xiaxia speechless.
Alright, fine, she really couldn¡¯t do anything to him... A little dissatisfaction toward him and she would probably be torn into pieces by those frightening fans of Starry Night here at Qixia High School.
Therefore, An Xiaxia could only cry inwardly and reply, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy...¡±
He had been ordering her around like a devil only a few days ago and now he had his poker face on again.
Seriously, why was he so cocky? How irritating was that!
¨C
As soon as school was over, Sheng Yize and the other two were escorted out by their bodyguards. Still muddleheaded, An Xiaxia dallied and was thest to leave.
A girl suddenly came in and knocked on the door of the ssroom. ¡°Is An Xiaxia here? Your ss teacher is asking for you in her office.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± she replied. She then said to Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. I¡¯ll take the bus on my ownter.¡±
The two, who were equally weakened by their colds, supported each other and left.
An Xiaxia picked up her school bag and walked toward the office building.
When she turned the corner before the office, someone suddenly covered her mouth from behind!
She moaned a couple of times. However, she was too weak from the bad cold and she struggled to no avail. She was then towed away.
Thest thought in An Xiaxia¡¯s head was: Why had that girl tricked her intoing here?
¨C
In a small alley outside the school.
Jian Xin¡¯er quietly stood there with a cunning smile.
Ding Yiyi and Li Canxing stood next to her.
When An Xiaxia was towed here by two girls, Jian Xin¡¯er kicked An Xiaxia right away. ¡°An Xiaxia, you are indeed shameless! How dare you sit with Sheng Yize even if the teacher asked you to? Will you go to hell if I tell you to?¡±
An Xiaxia had gone very pale. She knew what was going on as soon as she saw Jian Xin¡¯er and the others.
It was them again...
She knew that it was useless to fight back now, for it would only infuriate them more. The only thing she could do was to wait for a chance to escape!
However, Li Canxing seemed to see through her and dragged her even deeper into the alley. She sneered, ¡°You won¡¯t be as lucky asst time!¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip so hard that it lost all color. She watched warily as those girls cornered her.
There were too many of them for her to either fight back or run away...
What was more bone-chilling was that those girls were actually discussing what to do to her.
¡°Beat her up and ruin her face! Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to seduce my idol Yize like that!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Take her clothes off and take nude photos of her, then post them on our school¡¯s online forum! She won¡¯t survive in Qixia any more!¡±
¡°Hehe... Yiyi, didn¡¯t you say you know some gangsters? How about inviting a few of them over?¡±
All of them let out knowingughs.
Jian Xin¡¯er waved her hand and someone immediately pinned An Xiaxia to the ground. Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s two ps fell on An Xiaxia¡¯s face before she stepped on An Xiaxia¡¯s fingers and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a specialized music student. If your hands are crippled, you¡¯ll probably have to get the hell out of Qixia, then?¡±
Chapter 32 - An Xiaxia, Drop The Knife! (1)
Chapter 32: An Xiaxia, Drop The Knife! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was so painful that An Xiaxia broke out in a cold sweat.
She bit her lip fiercely and what was left of her self-esteem told her that she could never cry from pain and scream in front of these people!
¡°Tch, I actually thought there was something special about you. So, you¡¯re just another specialized student.¡± Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s scornful voice humiliated An Xiaxia even more.
That was correct, she was only a specialized student with poor grades.
And Qixia High School was the most famous elite high school in Yu City.
Those admitted were either heirs of various tycoons or offspring of some well-connected high-ranking officials. Apart from those, the rest of the students were the most exceptional specialized high school students in Yu City.
They epted specialized students solely because thetter could improve their enrollment rate and win various awards for the school. In truth, the rest of the members of the school across all levels more or less looked down upon these specialized students.
However, being a specialized student alone wouldn¡¯t have brought trouble to An Xiaxia.
What set it off was the fact that she had be Sheng Yize¡¯s deskmate today!
¡°You people keep saying that you love your idols. What will they think of you if they know what kind of people you are?¡± An Xiaxiaughed ironically.
¡°Damn! I see you still have the strength to talk back, don¡¯t you? Yiyi, p her again!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er instructed arrogantly.
Ding Yiyi smiled grimly and moved closer. An Xiaxia then took a deep breath and calmed down unexpectedly.
¡°Are you scared? Do you want to beg for mercy? What a pity, it¡¯s toote!¡± Ding Yiyi said maliciously, then raised her chubby hand and brought it down toward An Xiaxia.
However, before she reached An Xiaxia¡¯s face, she screamed in fright and stumbled back, even flopping down on the ground as a result!
All the girls looked at An Xiaxia in horror. Jian Xin¡¯er, who was the closest to her, even screeched, ¡°Ahh! An Xiaxia, what on earth are you doing?¡±
An Xiaxia kept her face expressionless at that moment and while her left hand was still under Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s foot, she had taken out a shiny knife from her school bag!
This was an utility knife which Su Xiaomo used to sharpen her pencils. She was very forgetful and had left it in An Xiaxia¡¯s bag.
These girls were just posers. The sight of a real de ¡ª even when it was just a utility knife ¡ª was enough to drain their faces of all color!
¡°An Xiaxia, calm down! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m the only daughter of Jian Enterprise and the only heiress! Do anything to me and there will be consequences!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er said with a trembling voice.
An Xiaxia sneered. ¡°First, take your foot away; second, how can you inherit your enterprise when you¡¯re dead?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er hastily moved her foot away from her hand and fled in a screaming panic. She immediately hid behind the others.
An Xiaxia stood up slowly with the knife in her hand and she couldn¡¯t stop her fingers from trembling.
Both sides came to a deadlock.
An Xiaxia pinched her injured palm and the pain cleared her head.
She couldn¡¯t fall down, neither could she concede. Otherwise, they would do all those things they had said earlier to her!
These so-called heiresses weren¡¯t going to treat her as a human being. Even if they really beat her up and took nude photos of her, or even had her raped... The school would probably do nothing about it.
This world was never just about a happy and peaceful life.
Suddenly, a furious voice rang out. ¡°An Xiaxia, drop the knife!¡±
All the girls jumped like frightened birds. They looked back in a flurry and were all dumbfounded.
An Xiaxia was shocked, too. She had never thought that Sheng Yize would show up here!
Chapter 33 - An Xiaxia, Drop The Knife! (2)
Chapter 33: An Xiaxia, Drop The Knife! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He frowned and strode toward them, repeating, ¡°Are you nuts? Drop the knife!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er curled up behind Ding Yiyi and recalled what Sheng Yize had told her the other day outside the washroom.
She was only trying to teach An Xiaxia a lesson and never thought that it would create such a big scene! What was more, they had been found out by Sheng Yize!
She was in an extreme panic and was trembling like a quail. Ding Yiyi was also scared out of her wits, while Li Canxing was the only one that stayed calm.
¡°An Xiaxia, what are you talking about? We only wanted to ask you a few questions. Why did you take out the knife?¡± Li Canxing said unhurriedly, ming it all on the victim.
She then stealthily pinched the other girls.
Those girls realized what she was getting at and chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. We never knew what a terrible person you are. You even bring a knife to school. What on earth do you want to do?¡±
At those words, the situation was immediately turned around.
An Xiaxia¡¯s lips were trembling as she looked at these girls in front of her in astonishment.
They were all young and pretty girls; how could they be so malevolent and vicious?
How much hatred did they hold toward her that they had to make sure there was no way out for her?
Sheng Yize frowned at those girls¡¯ words.
Jian Xin¡¯er lit up a little, thinking that Sheng Yize was angry. She yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Captain Yize, you¡¯d better stay away from her! Perhaps she¡¯s even more terrible than a mad dog. Don¡¯t give her a chance to hurt you!¡±
She felt pleased and smug now that she thought she had already distanced herself from this incident.
However, what happened next confused her.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyebrows knitted in a frown and he walked toward An Xiaxia with a scowl. He subdued An Xiaxia easily, took away the utility knife from her hand, and threw it to the ground forcibly!
¡°Are you an idiot? Do you have to bite back if a dog bites you?¡± Sheng Yize scolded.
He wasn¡¯t a fool and could see who was lying. Besides, he had involuntarily decided to stand by An Xiaxia no matter who was the culprit.
An Xiaxia had lowered her head like a child facing punishment and was too aggrieved to talk.
Sheng Yize¡¯s sharp eyes immediately caught sight of the wound on her hand. Anger zed in his eyes as he asked harshly, ¡°How did that happen?!¡±
An Xiaxia tried to talk, but hesitated.
Her silence irritated Sheng Yize even more. He simply stopped asking and threw a pack of wet tissues at her, saying indifferently, ¡°Wipe it clean yourself; I¡¯m taking you home.¡±
What? Go home? The expressions on the girls¡¯ faces became even more exaggerated.
A mixture of emotions filled Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes: envy, jealousy, and resentment... With a temperament that made her act recklessly, she rushed toward Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia, picked up the knife, and shed it down at An Xiaxia¡¯s face, shouting in a hoarse voice, ¡°Bitch! Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not worth Captain Yize¡¯s concerns!¡±
An Xiaxia was so frightened that she hurriedly dodged backward. However, before the knife reached her, it was stopped by Sheng Yize¡¯s strong arm.
¡°Hmm... I thought you remembered what I told youst time.¡± Sheng Yize smiled, which made all of them felt as if chills were creeping up their spines.
Jian Xin¡¯er had tears in her eyes as Sheng Yize said slowly, ¡°I never hit women, but you really make me want to break my rule.¡±
¡°No... don¡¯t. Sheng Yize, I¡¯m the heiress to the Jian family. Even though you¡¯re a celebrity, you¡¯re nothing but an entertainer. What makes you so arrogant?¡± Jian Xin¡¯er was so on edge that she no longer cared about what she was saying.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkenedpletely.
Chapter 34 - An Ungrateful Little Woman
Chapter 34: An Ungrateful Little Woman
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Canxing was so anxious that she stamped her foot and scolded Jian Xin¡¯er. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, you fool! How many people do you know have thest name Sheng in Yu City?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s pupils dted as she said with a nk face, ¡°Sheng... Y¨C you¡¯re... the eldest son of the Sheng family?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth was opened wide in the shape of an ¡°O¡±.
The Sheng family... as in that tycoon asionally mentioned in financial news and that family that was called a business empire?
Li Canxing had to be talking nonsense. It was said that the Sheng family only had one heir in this generation. How could he join showbiz and show up in front of her...?
An Xiaxia looked at him nkly. The boy was over a head taller than her and had a broad figure that gave people a sense of security.
Jian Xin¡¯er looked as if she had been deprived of all intelligence while Sheng Yize spoke in a voice as cold as a devil¡¯s.
¡°Touch An Xiaxia again and the entire Jian family will be buried with you.¡± WIth that, he looked around and all the girls stepped back. ¡°A wise man knows his own limitations. She¡¯s not someone you can offend.¡±
¡°Yes, of course. We know now,¡± the girls trembled and replied before running away, shoving one another around as they ran.
Having dealt with those girls, Sheng Yize turned back and asked with a frown, ¡°Hey, are you able to walk?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and walked two steps. Everything was fine except for where they had hit her, which was aching.
However, Sheng Yize dragged her back by her cor, and An Xiaxia looked back in confusion. Sheng Yize bent his knees with an expressionless face and he reminded her of a tsundere as he said, ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±
An Xiaxia was reluctant at the beginning, but when she saw Jian Xin¡¯er, who had copsed to the ground, she climbed onto Sheng Yize¡¯s back right away.
As his anti-fan, she didn¡¯t really admire Sheng Yize. However, it was great doing this just to spite Jian Xin¡¯er.
Anyhow, she was no Mother Teresa!
As expected, when Jian Xin¡¯er saw Sheng Yize had condescended to carry An Xiaxia on his back, her tears almost came out.
As Sheng Yize carried her toward the alley exit, he teased An Xiaxia in a low voice, ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re kind of heavy.¡±
An Xiaxia bristled. ¡°No way! You¡¯re too weak!¡±
¡°My fellow ssmate An Xiaxia, is that how you treat your savior?¡± Sheng Yize retorted sharply.
An Xiaxia staggered a little and dared not squabble with him again. Instead, she fumbled around in her backpack and gave Sheng Yize a mask. ¡°Put this on. It won¡¯t look good for you if someone takes a photo of you like this.¡±
Sheng Yize stopped for a second, then replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have another hand to put it on.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia was clever enough to read between the lines and put it on for him.
At an angle she couldn¡¯t see, the corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth curved up in a little smile.
The driver was waiting by the road. Sheng Yize put An Xiaxia in the car and ordered the driver, ¡°Go to the nearest hospital.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± An Xiaxia interrupted him. She exined under Sheng Yize¡¯s displeased gaze, ¡°My dad¡¯s a doctor and we have the essential medicines at home. I can just go home and take care of it myself. It¡¯s not that serious...¡±
¡°If you¡¯re okay, why did you make me carry you?¡± Sheng Yize mocked.
¡°Why, you were the one who asked to carry me voluntarily.¡±
¡°Tch, you ungrateful annoying little woman.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s annoying!¡±
Hearing them squabble, the driverughed inwardly.
It seemed that the unapproachable and aloof Young Master had finally met someone...
Meanwhile, a cold and enchanting voice sounded in Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s ears. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to deal with An Xiaxia directly...¡±
Chapter 35 - Impressive Acting
Chapter 35: Impressive Acting
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The An family.
When they reached the entrance of the house, An Xiaxia also took out a disposable mask and put it on. She even hid her injured hand in her sleeve before going in, pretending that nothing had happened.
¡°Daddy, I¡¯m back! I¡¯m going upstairs!¡± An Xiaxia said with a smile, then ran upstairs swiftly.
Papa An smiled resignedly and said, ¡°Xiaxia, be careful.¡±
An Xiaxia turned a deaf ear to that and quickly went upstairs.
Sheng Yize sneered and greeted Papa An, then he went upstairs as well.
He stayed a short while on the third floor, but he kept feeling distracted. During that time, Chi Yuanfeng came to his room to discuss something, but was driven away by Sheng Yize¡¯s cold attitude.
Sheng Yize thought of An Xiaxia¡¯s wound and his brows knitted. After pondering it for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but go down to the second floor.
He knew where An Xiaxia¡¯s room was. When he reached the door and was going to knock on it, he paused at the soundsing out of the room.
¡°Brother, remember to bring me a gift when youe back! Promise me you won¡¯t forget that!
¡°Why are you asking me how I¡¯m doing... haha, of course I¡¯m doing well. Everything at the new school is fine, my ssmates are all nice, and everything is just great.¡± At those words, the teenage girl¡¯s sweet voice paused a little before she switched to a soft nasal voice.
Sheng Yize¡¯s expression was indifferent, but a faint pain was rising from somewhere deep down in his heart.
¡°Is she crying?¡± Sheng Yize thought.
¡°I¡¯m fine, really. I¡¯m not lying to you and I¡¯m not crying either... I just miss you. Soe back as soon as you can... Anyway, bye, I¡¯ve got to do my homework now.¡± An Xiaxia hung up the phone and sniffled. She then picked up the cotton swab and went back to taking care of her wound.
When the medicinal alcohol touched the wound, she cried out in pain. Suddenly, the door burst open and she looked back in astonishment. When she realized that it was Sheng Yize, she even dropped the cotton swab in her hand.
¡°Why did you break into my room?!¡± An Xiaxia blushed a little.
Sheng Yize felt rather awkward. He rubbed his nose and he frowned when his eyes fell on her wound. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Uncle An to take a look at your wound?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want him to get worried. Besides, this isn¡¯t really a big deal...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled to herself, then smiled sweetly at Sheng Yize. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. Thank you for believing that I didn¡¯t use the knife to hurt them... Although, why did youe to my room?¡±
Was he up to something?!
An Xiaxia covered her chest nervously.
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. This girl was... what kind of person did she think he was?
He went up to her and picked up another cotton swab, then started to take care of the horrible wound on An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
¡°You really have impressive acting skills and you¡¯re a good liar,¡± Sheng Yize said slowly.
An Xiaxia widened her eyes and said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a lie! It was a white lie, okay? Hmm... you look pretty experienced at tying bandages. Do you do this frequently?¡±
¡°Before we had an agent, we often took care of each other if we got hurt during practice. The more we got hurt, the more experienced we became,¡± Sheng Yize exined to An Xiaxia in a careless tone.
I see, Starry Night also had some miserable times...
¡°Are you really the heir to the Sheng family? Why are you in the entertainment industry and doing all this hard work?¡± An Xiaxia asked curiously.
Sheng Yize raised his eyebrow and replied, ¡°What? Do you wish I was him?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled embarrassingly and said, ¡°No... I just find it very unimaginable.¡±
However,e to think about it, everything did piece together nicely.
If he wasn¡¯t the young master of the Sheng family, how could he have such good looks and temperament...
If he wasn¡¯t the young master of the Sheng family, how could there be no information on his family after his debut three years ago...
Chapter 36 - Expelled! (1)
Chapter 36: Expelled! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was lost in thought. Sheng Yize noticed that she was ignoring him and pushed a bit harder on her hand, which immediately made An Xiaxia cry out.
¡°It hurts! Be gentle, okay?¡±
¡°You weakling,¡± Sheng Yize scorned with contempt, but his actions indeed turned gentler.
After taking care of the wound, An Xiaxia thanked him and looked at Sheng Yize innocently.
They looked at each other for three seconds and he finally realized that he was supposed to leave.
He gave a cough and stood up. He then said in a condescending tone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your position. Work hard, or... the contract will be dered invalid.¡±
The small bit of good impression which An Xiaxia had of him was reset to zero all at once.
¡°Got it, Boss Yize.¡± An Xiaxia curled her lips. Sheng Yize shot a nce at her, strode out, and went upstairs.
Once he returned to his own room, he felt inexplicably restless.
It was so quiet... how could itpare to when the noisy girl was around him?
¨C
Monday.
An Xiaxia arrived at school to see Su Xiaomo rush over to her side with a murderous look. ¡°Who was it? Who cornered you on Friday? She¡¯s dead!¡±
Last night when An Xiaxia chatted with Su Xiaomo, she had told her everything.
An Xiaxia gave a hollowugh and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. Just make peace and avoid trouble.¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You are... never mind. I¡¯m always on call whenever you want to vent your anger. Anyway, Sheng Yize did indeed find you that day...¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia asked, looking confused.
Su Xiaomo exined to her unhurriedly, ¡°Sheng Yize came back to school for you that afternoon. Seemed like he was worried about you being seriously ill. It just so happened that he came across the girl who called you away. He said a few words to her in a low voice and ran away... I thought he¡¯d gone off on some other business. I never thought that he had gone to save you!¡±
An Xiaxia was astonished and speechless. She hadn¡¯t known that Sheng Yize showing up hadn¡¯t been a coincidence, but had been deliberate.
¡°Hey... Xiaxia, does he have a thing for you?¡± Su Xiaomo lowered her voice mysteriously.
¡°How is that possible...¡± Unless Sheng Yize had gone mad, why would he like her?
An Xiaxia pushed Su Xiaomo, who was ready for some gossip, away. She then sat back down in her seat, took out a book, and reviewed the lesson beforehand.
During the morning reading period, the dean of the school rushed over in an aggressive manner. He knocked hard on the door of Year 1, ss C and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Who is An Xiaxia? Come out here!¡±
Everyone in the ss looked at An Xiaxia in unison.
An Xiaxia walked out in confusion and the dean said gravely, ¡°Follow me.¡±
An Xiaxia had always been afraid of teachers since she was little and she followed him sheepishly.
¨C
The principal¡¯s office.
An Xiaxia looked around at the exquisite and luxurious decor in the room and was silently amazed by how wealthy Qixia was ¡ª even the principal¡¯s office was this extravagant.
A loud female voice rang out, reminding her of a shrew. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m telling you, this cannot be! If there¡¯s anything wrong with my daughter, both theboratory buildings that I donated to the school will be torn down!¡±
¡°Madam Jian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll dismiss the student who vited school regtions.¡± The principal¡¯s obsequious voice sounded so jarring.
Hardly had his voice faded away when the door of the principal¡¯s room was pushed open. The shrewish-looking principal walked in with avishly dresseddy.
As soon as the woman¡¯s eyesnded on An Xiaxia, she rushed toward her, giving her no time to react. She then cried bitterly and said, ¡°It was you! You hurt my daughter! I¡¯m telling you, I swear I¡¯ll never stop until you¡¯re expelled!¡±
Chapter 37 - Expelled! (2)
Chapter 37: Expelled! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shocked, An Xiaxia retreated when the woman grabbed her by her shoulders and shook her. ¡°You¡¯re so young and already so malicious! You even brought a knife to school. Thankfully, it was only a small wound to the arm. If you had damaged Xin¡¯er¡¯s face, I would have you pay with your life!¡±
She looked like a shrill-voiced housewife from head to toe as she spluttered hysterically. No one would believe that she was actually the wife of the CEO of Jian Enterprise.
An Xiaxia was confused, as though a fog hadpletely enveloped her mind. Xin¡¯er? As in Jian Xin¡¯er? Since when had she hurt Jian Xin¡¯er?
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jian Xin¡¯er?¡± An Xiaxia asked in confusion.
Her question was a bomb to Mother Jian and instantly ignited her rage. She raised her hand and tried to p An Xiaxia across her face.
¡°Madam Jian, please calm down.¡± Thankfully, the dean still had some conscience and warded it off for An Xiaxia.
Mother Jian snorted and darted a sideways nce at the principal. ¡°Mr Principal, what are you going to do about this?¡±
The principal coughed, stepped forward, and asked sternly, ¡°Miss An, did you or did you not bring a knife to school yesterday?¡±
¡°Sir... it was just a utility knife that I use to sharpen my pencils with...¡± An Xiaxia tried to exin herself.
¡°So you did bring it, correct?¡± The principal kept a grave face on.
¡°Yes...¡±
¡°And you had a dispute with Jian Xin¡¯er, which led to you threatening her with this knife, correct?¡±
¡°I was only using it for self-defense... It was them who bullied me first!¡± An Xiaxia was speechless and didn¡¯t understand why she was being interrogated by the principal.
The principal readjusted his sses and went on relentlessly, ¡°You stabbed Jian Xin¡¯er in the arm with the knife. ording to school rules, the acts of possessing a knife, fighting with a fellow student, and hurting your fellow student gives the school the right to expel you! Qixia High does not want, nor will it allow students like you on campus!¡±
An Xiaxia stared the at the principal in disbelief.
At the opening ceremony, he had seemed like such a kind and loving old man...
Why had he transformed into a terrifying and overbearing person now?
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t even know what she had done wrong and could only repeat over and over again, ¡°I never hurt Jian Xin¡¯er. I want to talk to her face to face!¡±
¡°You still won¡¯t admit your wrongs! How can Qixia High ept students like this?¡± Mother Jian gazed at An Xiaxia with disgust and hatred.
The principal nodded obsequiously. ¡°She¡¯s only a specialized student. Madam Jian, please rest assured that I will handle this properly as soon as possible.¡±
When he finished speaking, he turned to An Xiaxia with a long face and said, ¡°Fine, since you won¡¯t admit to it, then we¡¯ll ask Miss Jian toe in here.¡±
The dean went out and quickly brought in Jian Xin¡¯er and another witness, Ding Yiyi.
Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s arm was wrapped with a white bandage and she arrogantly nced at An Xiaxia as she eximed, ¡°It was her! She hurt me yesterday!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I can attest to that,¡± Ding Yiyi added in a low voice.
¡°An Xiaxia, what more do you have to say for yourself?¡±
An Xiaxia practically wanted to cry, but she was overwhelmed by an unknown courage and she rushed toward Jian Xin¡¯er to rip off her bandage.
Jian Xin¡¯er screamed at the top of her lungs, but her bandage was still torn off by An Xiaxia, revealing a tiny wound that was nearly healed and almost too small to notice.
An Xiaxia sneered and said in a sad voice, ¡°Whether or not I gave her that wound aside, are you going to expel me for this? Is this really how the school deals with things properly?¡±
Mother Jian stroked the diamond ring on her hand as she shouted, ¡°Of course! Our Xin¡¯er is the Jian family¡¯s heiress. If anything happens to her, can you afford the consequences?¡±
Chapter 38 - Expelled! (3)
Chapter 38: Expelled! (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t fully recovered and she hadn¡¯t been eating well in the past few days. Her small face was pale and her chin had apparently gotten skinnier.
Even now, she could still feel the pain in the bones of her left hand as well as the injuries all over her body which were definitely no less severe than Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s light wound.
However, not one person was willing to ask her if she had been bullied or not.
There was also no one willing to investigate the truth and figure out what really led to Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s wound.
Her eyes were filled with tears, but she desperately fought to not let a single drop fall.
An Xiaxia took a deep breath before she continued, ¡°That¡¯s great. Because actually, I don¡¯t even want to stay at this lousy school anymore. What a bunch of so-called heirs and heiresses... a bunch of teachers and leaders who don¡¯t know right from wrong... You don¡¯t need to kick me out, because I volunteer to drop out!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Mother Jian rolled her eyes while Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s smiled sarcastically. Ding Yiyi grasped the hem of her clothes uneasily.
The principal¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim as he pointed at An Xiaxia. ¡°You don¡¯t need to attend today¡¯s sses. Go get the paperwork done! Right this moment!¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and wiped her tears with her sleeve. She stubbornly didn¡¯t say anything else before she headed toward the door.
She opened the door just in time to run into a tall man¡¯s arms.
An Xiaxia let out more tears from the pain and when she raised her head, she looked into the eyes of an elite male who wore sses and had an expression as icy cold as a snowy mountain. An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
Why was he here...
The man adjusted his frameless sses. He wore a dark-colored suit with a tie neatly wrapped around the cor. His handsome face was expressionless. He adjusted his sses again and smirked. ¡°So, Qixia High is actually such a shady school. It seems the education system has failed in their supervision.¡±
¡°Who are you? Who gave you permission toe into the principal¡¯s office?!¡± The dean demanded unhappily.
The man ignored this and nced down at An Xiaxia as he asked in a deep and low voice, ¡°Where did you get hurt?¡±
The aura he emitted was so overpowering that An Xiaxia surrendered obediently before she realized it. ¡°My hand... and several other ces. Anyway, I¡¯m definitely more wounded than she is!¡± she said as she pointed at the small wound on Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s arm.
The man adjusted his sses again and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°You have vited Article 234 of the Criminal Law: intentional assault; Article 246: defamation; Article 293: defiance, as well as thews of public order and security administration, civilw, and the education act... Miss Jian, is it? Do you know your actions are enough to put you in jail for a very long time?¡±
Mother Jian snorted in contempt. ¡°Where did this psychoe from? Who does he think he is? Moreover, my Xin¡¯er is a minor. How can she go to jail?!¡±
The manughed grimly. ¡°Ignorance is really a terrible thing... ording to the provision in Chinesew, sixteen years of age is old enough to be convicted under criminal charges! Harming others at such an age ¨C the court will punish the offender as they see fit! Criminal proceedings follow thew of state prosecution and the prosecutors will file for a public prosecution with the court on behalf of the country!¡±
Once he finished speaking, a hush fell over the entire room.
The principal asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the principal?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and his smile became even icier. ¡°I would like to ask, when this incident of school violence happened, did the school take proper measures and provide guidance? Did the school carry out its obligatory duties of supervision and regtion?¡±
The principal closed his mouth and continued to stay silent.
¡°You all want my Xiaxia to drop out, right? Fine, we¡¯ll see you in court! I might have little talent, but what I do have is time and I¡¯m willing to waste it on everyone here!¡± The man then put his grim expression back on. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself. I¡¯m An Yibei of Thousand Ind Law Firm!¡±
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 39: Well Done
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The man¡¯s tone was cold and calm to the extreme, but still held volume and strength! The principal¡¯s office quieted down immediately.
Madam Jian murmured his name twice to herself and her expression changed.
The principal was frozen on the spot as well and his wrinkled face was covered in astonishment, giving him a ratherical and ridiculous look.
¡°So... so it¡¯s Mr. An, right? They¡¯re just kids and don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing. Sorry for making you go through all this trouble.¡± Madam Jian gave a smile and went up to them. She even tried to hold An Xiaxia¡¯s arm in a pretentiously affectionate manner. ¡°Miss An, my apologies. Xin¡¯er is just an ignorant girl. How about we each take a step back and let this thing drop?¡±
An Xiaxia drew back her arm in disgust and gingerly hid behind An Yibei.
Jian Xin¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to know when to stop and she continued to cry arrogantly, ¡°Mom! Are you crazy?! What are you doing apologizing to that bitch An Xiaxia for?! Expel her!¡±
Madam Jian was so angry that had it not been for all these people here, she would have pped her. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it and could only lower her voice and scold her. ¡°Shut up! Control yourself!¡±
Who exactly was An Yibei? He was someone she had never met. However, she had heard of him.
There was aw firm in Yu City that closed every case they handled, big or small, with perfect results. Each and every one of theirwyers was exceptionally talented.
Among them was a topwyer. ording to his track record in all the cases he had ever managed, his sess rate was 100%!
Madam Jian couldn¡¯t help but be wary of this terrifying individual.
An Yibei¡¯s smile was piercing as he asked, ¡°Miss Jian, tell me, did my younger sister really give you that wound on your arm?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er confidently replied, ¡°Of course!¡±
An Yibei turned to look at An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, if you didn¡¯t do this, this is evidence of her ndering you. If you really did do it, then I can only say, well done.¡±
¡°You!¡± Madam Jian¡¯s smile vanished and she red at An Yibei.
An Yibei didn¡¯t seem to notice how provoking his words were and reached out to pat An Xiaxia on the head. ¡°After all, it was only self-defense. Even if we end up in court, I can still defend you. As for the charges of defamation and assault, we¡¯ll see about that... Ah, that¡¯s right, falsifying a testimony is also a crime~¡±
Before he could finish the sentence, Ding Yiyi¡¯s legs gave out and she fell into a heap on the floor with a loud thud.
¡°I... I didn¡¯t give false testimony...¡± She was paralyzed from fear.
An Yibei nced at her sternly. ¡°Then tell me, how did Miss Jian get her wound?!¡±
Ding Yiyi waspletely frightened by his scorching re and nearly cried out. She replied incoherently, ¡°It... It wasn¡¯t An Xiaxia who did it. X¨C Xin¡¯er did it to herself. She even forced me to pretend to be a witness! I didn¡¯t want to give false testimony. I don¡¯t want to go to jail either...¡±
¡°Ding Yiyi, you idiot!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er screamed frantically.
Madam Jian pulled her back immediately, her face horrifyingly grim.
An Yibei calmly observed the drama before him before he held An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still need to handle the documentation for withdrawing from school while I arrange awyer¡¯s letter to be delivered to the school!¡±
Before the two of them could step out of the office, the principal ran over to them, covered in cold sweat. He then tried to assume an official air. ¡°Misunderstanding... it¡¯s all just a simple misunderstanding. Mr. An, please calm down. We can talk about this like civil people...¡±
An Xiaxia looked at the principal¡¯s hypocritical expression and couldn¡¯t help but retch. She then ran out of the principal¡¯s office on her own.
Outside, a tall and handsome figure leaned against the wall, and he raised an eyebrow at her.
¡°Your brother is even more impressive than the rumors say.¡±
¡°Sheng Yize...? Why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia stared at him, wide-eyed.
Chapter 39 - Well Done
Chapter 39: Well Done
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The man¡¯s tone was cold and calm to the extreme, but still held volume and strength! The principal¡¯s office quieted down immediately.
Madam Jian murmured his name twice to herself and her expression changed.
The principal was frozen on the spot as well and his wrinkled face was covered in astonishment, giving him a ratherical and ridiculous look.
¡°So... so it¡¯s Mr. An, right? They¡¯re just kids and don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing. Sorry for making you go through all this trouble.¡± Madam Jian gave a smile and went up to them. She even tried to hold An Xiaxia¡¯s arm in a pretentiously affectionate manner. ¡°Miss An, my apologies. Xin¡¯er is just an ignorant girl. How about we each take a step back and let this thing drop?¡±
An Xiaxia drew back her arm in disgust and gingerly hid behind An Yibei.
Jian Xin¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to know when to stop and she continued to cry arrogantly, ¡°Mom! Are you crazy?! What are you doing apologizing to that bitch An Xiaxia for?! Expel her!¡±
Madam Jian was so angry that had it not been for all these people here, she would have pped her. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it and could only lower her voice and scold her. ¡°Shut up! Control yourself!¡±
Who exactly was An Yibei? He was someone she had never met. However, she had heard of him.
There was aw firm in Yu City that closed every case they handled, big or small, with perfect results. Each and every one of theirwyers was exceptionally talented.
Among them was a topwyer. ording to his track record in all the cases he had ever managed, his sess rate was 100%!
Madam Jian couldn¡¯t help but be wary of this terrifying individual.
An Yibei¡¯s smile was piercing as he asked, ¡°Miss Jian, tell me, did my younger sister really give you that wound on your arm?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er confidently replied, ¡°Of course!¡±
An Yibei turned to look at An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, if you didn¡¯t do this, this is evidence of her ndering you. If you really did do it, then I can only say, well done.¡±
¡°You!¡± Madam Jian¡¯s smile vanished and she red at An Yibei.
An Yibei didn¡¯t seem to notice how provoking his words were and reached out to pat An Xiaxia on the head. ¡°After all, it was only self-defense. Even if we end up in court, I can still defend you. As for the charges of defamation and assault, we¡¯ll see about that... Ah, that¡¯s right, falsifying a testimony is also a crime~¡±
Before he could finish the sentence, Ding Yiyi¡¯s legs gave out and she fell into a heap on the floor with a loud thud.
¡°I... I didn¡¯t give false testimony...¡± She was paralyzed from fear.
An Yibei nced at her sternly. ¡°Then tell me, how did Miss Jian get her wound?!¡±
Ding Yiyi waspletely frightened by his scorching re and nearly cried out. She replied incoherently, ¡°It... It wasn¡¯t An Xiaxia who did it. X¨C Xin¡¯er did it to herself. She even forced me to pretend to be a witness! I didn¡¯t want to give false testimony. I don¡¯t want to go to jail either...¡±
¡°Ding Yiyi, you idiot!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er screamed frantically.
Madam Jian pulled her back immediately, her face horrifyingly grim.
An Yibei calmly observed the drama before him before he held An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still need to handle the documentation for withdrawing from school while I arrange awyer¡¯s letter to be delivered to the school!¡±
Before the two of them could step out of the office, the principal ran over to them, covered in cold sweat. He then tried to assume an official air. ¡°Misunderstanding... it¡¯s all just a simple misunderstanding. Mr. An, please calm down. We can talk about this like civil people...¡±
An Xiaxia looked at the principal¡¯s hypocritical expression and couldn¡¯t help but retch. She then ran out of the principal¡¯s office on her own.
Outside, a tall and handsome figure leaned against the wall, and he raised an eyebrow at her.
¡°Your brother is even more impressive than the rumors say.¡±
¡°Sheng Yize...? Why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia stared at him, wide-eyed.
Chapter 40 - Kill Them And It’s On Me
Chapter 40: Kill Them And It¡¯s On Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s expression suddenly froze.
He narrowed his eyes and focused his gaze on An Xiaxia.
She was such an ordinary girl, but what was it about her that made him get so attached?
He looked away and said like a tsundere, ¡°I just happened to be passing by.¡±
¡°Oh... But shouldn¡¯t you be in ss right now?¡± An Xiaxia asked as she tilted her head in confusion.
For the first time in Sheng Yize¡¯s life, he was speechless.
He red at An Xiaxia and said in a slightly mean tone, ¡°You talk too much!¡±
An Xiaxia timidly lowered her head and pulled at the lower hem of her school uniform. She then idly waited on one side for An Yibei toe out.
An Yibei easily dismissed the principal with a few sentences. No one knew what kind of ruthless things he had said to thetter, but the aged principal held An Xiaxia by her arm and tried to suck up to her by giving her many passionatepliments, which gave her goosebumps.
¡°Miss An, be a good student. The school needs talents like you...¡±
An Xiaxia smirked and withdrew her arm, not caring about the principal¡¯s grim expression. She then crouched down in a corner and began to retch again.
This lousy principal! When I get home, I¡¯m gonna file aint to the mayor¡¯s hotline! Then I¡¯ll go to the school forum to trash him!
While An Xiaxia was retching noisily, An Yibei noticed Sheng Yize. He straightened his sses and smiled. ¡°Young Master Sheng, I have a proposition for a coboration. Are you interested?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. Anyone who could guess his connection with the Sheng family was not an ordinary person.
¡°The Sheng family and the Jian family have always been rivals in real estate. Lately, you¡¯ve beenpeting for a development project. I don¡¯t believe the Sheng family likes the Jian family very much. It just so happens that I don¡¯t like them, either...¡±
Sheng Yize stared at him for two seconds before smiling indifferently and replying in a low voice, ¡°Ok.¡±
The two men hence traded imperceptible blows. An Yibei was apparently very pleased with Sheng Yize and patted thetter on the shoulder before walking over to help An Xiaxia to her feet.
¡°Go back to your ssroom and be a good student. Next time someone bullies you, don¡¯t hesitate. Fight back! Dad will cover the medical bill if you hurt them. Kill them and it¡¯s on me!¡± His icy words were also caught by Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi, who had juste out of the principal¡¯s office, and they nearly stumbled and fell to the floor.
God, how could there be such a vicious man in this world?
An Xiaxia¡¯s expression was full of surprise as she whispered, ¡°Dear brother, I feel like you¡¯re a bit more handsome today.¡±
An Yibei smirked and rubbed his chin. ¡°I¡¯ve always been this handsome.¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
¡°I still have some unfinished business and I¡¯ll leave you here. Ah, this is a present I bought for you.¡± An Yibei threw a ticket into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands. It turned out to be a ticket for Rong Che¡¯s concert next week!
¡°Ahhh! My dear brother, I love you!¡± An Xiaxia was so happy that she wanted to jump him, but An Yibei pushed her away. ¡°Go away. Back to your ss.¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips, held onto the ticket, and merrily returned to the ssroom with Sheng Yize.
It was currently break time between sses.
Su Xiaomo wore a gauze mask as she crept over to An Xiaxia¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Hey, Dummy Xia, tell me the truth. What exactly is your rtionship with Sheng Yize?¡±
¡°Fellow students,¡± An Xiaxia replied without hesitation.
¡°Like hell! If you were really just fellow students, then when your brother came to school to find you just then, why would Sheng Yize follow him to the principal¡¯s office without hesitation?¡±
An Xiaxia froze.
An Yibei came to school to find her because he was stopping by to give her a present.
Then what exactly had Sheng Yize been doing when he went over to the principal¡¯s office?
Didn¡¯t he say that he was just passing by...
An Xiaxia kept thinking about it, but still couldn¡¯t figure out why.
Could it be that... Sheng Yize was fond of her?
Chapter 41 - An Xiaxia, You Idiot! (1)
Chapter 41: An Xiaxia, You Idiot! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Don¡¯t tell me he finally realized how smart and cute and witty and pretty I am?¡± An Xiaxia started to foolishlyugh from her own narcissism. Su Xiaomo retreated several steps, took a spray bottle out of nowhere, and sprayed it directly at An Xiaxia. ¡°Don¡¯tugh or you¡¯ll infect me again with your germs!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s expression was full of grievances as Su Xiaomo left.
She took out a piece of tissue and blew her nose. Because of her anger, the sound she made was especially loud.
A gaze filled with disdain was directed at An Xiaxia. She noticed this and looked up, only to meet Sheng Yize¡¯s insanely handsome face.
She paused a little, and in a crestfallen manner, she threw her tissue into the garbage can before sitting upright in her seat like ady.
Sheng Yize took out a pen and wrote in his book while An Xiaxia¡¯s thoughts wandered back to what Su Xiaomo had just said...
Come to think of it, Sheng Yize really seemed to care about her a lot. Last time when Jian Xin¡¯er and the other girls were bullying her, he had appeared to save her. This time, he was also very active...
On a whim, An Xiaxia decided to test Sheng Yize.
She used her pen to poke Sheng Yize¡¯s arm and he looked at her in confusion. She dramatically brushed her hand through her hair and gently asked, ¡°Am I pretty?¡±
If he liked her, he wouldpliment her, right?
Hmph! Even though I¡¯m your anti-fan, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad if you like me! An Xiaxia let her imagination run wild as she blinked repeatedly while she put on a passionate expression.
Sheng Yize looked at her and was quiet for a moment before he reached for her face...
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart was beating fast and only sped up. Just when she thought Sheng Yize was going to act like in the romantic dramas and caress her hair while saying, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re really pretty,¡± he peeled away a piece of tissue which had been stuck to her nose and teased, ¡°I suggest you wipe away your snot first before asking this question, Miss An.¡±
An Xiaxia mourned and felt that she was going to die from the embarrassment. She quickly took out another tissue and began wiping.
How embarrassing... How could she possibly have such idiotic thoughts? An Xiaxia hit herself on the head.
Sheng Yize observed her actions in amusement, then threw a notebook at her and ordered, ¡°Next ss, take notes for me.¡±
¡°Why?¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips, indicating her unwillingness.
¡°Because,¡± he drew out the word before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re my little assistant! Have you ever seen any celebrity do anything personally?¡±
An Xiaxia was filled with discontentment as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to eat in your ce as well as go to the bathroom in your ce...¡±
Sheng Yize smirked; his smile was gentle and easy on the eyes as he slowly crept closer to An Xiaxia¡¯s small face. He switched to a low whisper. ¡°An Xiaxia, do you want to vite the contract? Good, I¡¯ll grant you your wish. Here, I¡¯ll send you my ount number and you can transfer the money to me.¡±
He took out his cell and An Xiaxia immediately grabbed his arm. She said with an ingratiating smile, ¡°Boss Yize, I¡¯m sorry. My attitude wasn¡¯t right! I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll take the notes for you!¡±
Sheng Yize nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Watch your attitude from now on, otherwise, we can always tear up our agreement~¡±
An Xiaxia was extremely resentful. However, she was defeated when it came to money and thus, she could only yield obediently.
The sun in the afternoon was warm and the sound of the teacher¡¯s lecture filled the ssroom. The teenage girl beside him was filling his notebook with round handwriting and everything was perfect.
However, when Sheng Yize took back the notebook and flipped through it, his expression darkened.
¡°An Xiaxia, you idiot! How can you make so many mistakes!¡±
Chapter 42 - An Xiaxia, You Idiot! (2)
Chapter 42: An Xiaxia, You Idiot! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia asked in an aggrieved voice, ¡°What did I get wrong?¡±
With a scowl, Sheng Yize used a red pen to quickly highlight several areas. ¡°Hey, you even copied the form wrong. Were you even listening?!¡±
An Xiaxia was frightened by his grumpy tone, but she still took the notebook and checked. She really had copied it wrong...
Ha... She got sleepy easily during the afternoon sses. She had already outdone herself by staying awake this long.
She pouted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change it. Do you have to be so mean?¡±
After she said this, she took up her pen and began to make changes. Sheng Yize still wanted to say something, but when he saw her using her right hand to write while her injured left hand clumsily pressed the notebook down, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bring himself to be angry with her anymore.
Damn... He forgot that her hand was injured, and he was still making her write!
Sheng Yize snatched the notebook back and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll correct it myself.¡±
An Xiaxia snuck a nce at him and noticed that he didn¡¯t seem mad anymore, so she boldly asked, ¡°Then can you correct mine as well?¡±
She immediately regretted saying it and covered her mouth. Sheng Yize¡¯s cold gaze then rested on her.
¡°You¡¯re really making good use of the two sayings, ¡®give an inch, take a mile¡¯ and ¡®hitting the snake with the rod 1 ¡®!¡± Sheng Yize coldly replied. Just when An Xiaxia thought he was going to scold her again, he unexpectedly snatched her notebook and began to correct it attentively.
Sheng Yize actually wasn¡¯t that bad...
Hehe, when I log onto Weibo tonight, I should trash him less harshly!
¨C
The An family.
Once An Xiaxia returned home from school, she took a shower first and then rapidly finished her homework before preparing to watch some cartoons.
When she was organizing her backpack, she realized that there was an extra maths textbook in her bag. She flipped it open and saw a name written in elegant handwriting, ¡°Sheng Yize.¡±
Oh no... She had actually put Sheng Yize¡¯s book by mistake into her own bag!
An Xiaxia scratched her head and remembered that they had been assigned maths homework today. She then ran upstairs in her slippers to return the book.
In the open living room upstairs, He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng were chatting. When they saw here up, they greeted her.
¡°Hey, Xiaxia! Want an apple?!¡± Chi Yuanfeng gave her an effusive smile and An Xiaxia was stunned for a second before she nodded vigorously with the heart of a flustered young girl.
Chi Yuanfeng then tossed over an apple which she caught while smiling foolishly. He Jiayu curled his lips in a smile as he asked, ¡°Are you looking for Yize?¡±
¡°Yeah, I want to return his book.¡± An Xiaxia woke up from her reverie and rushed over to knock on Sheng Yize¡¯s door.
Chi Yuanfeng mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Yize taking a shower right now? Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡±
He Jiayu rubbed his chin. ¡°If I stopped her, we¡¯d miss a great show.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
¡°Ahhh! Sheng Yize, you pervert! Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?!¡± An Xiaxia screamed at the top of her lungs.
Chi Yuanfeng eximed, ¡°It really is a great show... Tsk, tsk. Speaking of which, after looking for her for so many years, does Brother Yize really like her?¡±
He Jiayu smiled a little. ¡°Life is full of unpredictable things. We should just watch for the entertainment.¡±
¨C
While the two outside were enjoying their little chat, all hell had broken loose inside the room.
An Xiaxia was jumping up and down while screaming nonstop.
This was the first time she was seeing a boy¡¯s naked body!
However, she had to admit that Sheng Yize did have a great body. He had long limbs with perfect proportions and a very distinctive six-pack.
At that moment, he had just walked out of the shower. Only a white towel was wrapped around his waist and a few drops of water trickled down his Apollo¡¯s belt. Seeing this, An Xiaxia thought she was going to have a nosebleed!
Chapter 43 - Whatever You Want, I Will Satisfy You (1)
Chapter 43: Whatever You Want, I Will Satisfy You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Y- y- you... I- I- I- I¡¯m telling you, this isn¡¯t right! It¡¯s obscene!¡± An Xiaxia said incoherently, while Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°An Xiaxia,st time I checked, this is my room. Isn¡¯t it my right to wear whatever I want in my own room?¡±
An Xiaxia stopped short. Her gaze then rested on his abs again and she felt warmth surging up her nose.
She swung around and used the book to cover her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±
Sheng Yize helplessly shook his head and turned around to put on some clothes. He then asked, ¡°What are you here for?¡±
¡°To return this book...¡± An Xiaxia sheepishly raised the maths textbook.
Sheng Yize walked over and briskly retrieved the book from her hands. However, An Xiaxia remained frozen in ce and didn¡¯t move.
¡°Put on some clothes! Ahh! I¡¯ll scream for help!¡± An Xiaxia thought he was still naked and was so frightened that her neck had turned pink.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and was tempted to tease her. So he intentionally crept closer and whispered behind her ear, ¡°The soundproofing in your house is really good. I assume that even if you scream until your throat hurts, no one wille.¡±
An Xiaxia became even more rmed and bit her lip. Her eyes were filled with bewilderment.
The breathing behind her ear was hot, and remembering the tititing scene she had just witnessed, An Xiaxia thought she was going to...
Plop ¡ª
She could no longer hold back the liquid inside her nose and it spurted out.
An Xiaxia quickly covered her nose.
Nosebleed! It was actually a nosebleed!
¡°Ha...¡± Behind her, a low chuckle rang out as Sheng Yize covered his nose while he teased, ¡°An Xiaxia, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such lusty fantasies.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the lusty one!¡± An Xiaxia looked like a bristling cat whose tail had been stepped on. She turned around, only to realize that Sheng Yize had already put all of his clothes on properly!
How irritating! He had actually lied to her!
She felt angry but couldn¡¯t voice her thoughts. Her glistening ck pupils gave Sheng Yize a guilty conscience.
He brought a tissue box over and handed it to An Xiaxia, and in passing snatched the apple that Chi Yuanfeng had given her and happily ate it.
¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± Glutton Xia could only watch as her apple entered his stomach.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that how an assistant is supposed to speak? An Xiaxia, do you want to vite our contract?¡±
Contract, contract, and again with the contract! An Xiaxia was fuming and she rushed out of the room, still covering her nose.
This devil, this bastard! She was never going to talk to him again!
Seeing her face covered in blood as she came out, Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow! Those two must have been very active in there just now...¡±
He Jiayu curled his lips in a smile, but didn¡¯t say a word.
¨C
Heartbroken, An Xiaxia decided to find her dear old brother for some healing.
After knocking on her brother¡¯s door, she went in and saw that An Yibei was busy with work.
¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± An Xiaxia went over to his desk.
¡°Busy.¡± He gave a one-word answer, which implicitly meant, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you. So, scat.¡±
An Xiaxia was hurt once again and was going to leave when she suddenly discovered a picture of a girl taken from behind on An Yibei¡¯s desktop screen...
Her eyes lit up. ¡°Wow! Brother, is that your girlfriend?¡±
An Yibei seemed to realized something and quickly pressed the power button, turning off hisputer right away!
This only confirmed An Xiaxia¡¯s conclusion. She rushed over to turn on theputer again.
Blue veins popped on An Yibei¡¯s forehead as he stopped her hand. ¡°Name your price. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡±
Chapter 44 - Whatever You Want, I Will Satisfy You (2)
Chapter 44: Whatever You Want, I Will Satisfy You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia blinked and wanted to try turning on theputer while An Yibei wasn¡¯t looking. However An Yibei was more cunning than a fox and she was never going to get what she wanted so easily.
He flipped his hand and clutched An Xiaxia¡¯s before repeating his offer, ¡°Make a request.¡±
It seemed it really was a girlfriend...
An Xiaxiaughed inside but exuded a serious countenance. ¡°Pinky promise!¡±
An Yibei smirked. ¡°After a pinky promise, the one who peeks is the dog!¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡± Did he have to be this vicious?
Frustrated, she made a pinky promise with her brother. An Xiaxia then directed an innocent smile at him as she asked, ¡°Brother, winter ising soon and I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear. If I don¡¯t wear anything, I¡¯m going to freeze to death. You wouldn¡¯t be so heartless, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ll die without clothes. But rather, isn¡¯t it that you¡¯ll die without new clothes?¡± The corner of An Yibei¡¯s mouth twitched as he easily pinpointed An Xiaxia¡¯s intentions.
An Xiaxia pulled on his sleeve and sweetly smiled at him while emphasizing, ¡°We made a pinky promise!¡±
An Yibei rolled his eyes then took out a card from his wallet and said, ¡°The PIN is dad¡¯s birthday. Get whatever you want yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia happily took it and said, ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± She then skipped out, leaving An Yibei alone in his room.
After a good while, he let out a long breath and looked sad.
¨C
The next day.
Qixia High.
A whole day passed without anything out of the norm happening. The only irregr event was that Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s seat remained empty.
During recess, An Xiaxia overheard Sheng Yize as he picked up a call. She had never seen his expression appear so cold.
¡°When you¡¯ve done something wrong, isn¡¯t it natural that you need to apologize?¡± he replied coolly and directly hung up.
An Xiaxia looked at him curiously. ¡°Who was that?¡±
Sheng Yize shot her a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too curious about too many things?¡±
An Xiaxia awkwardly rubbed her nose as she replied dejectedly, ¡°Oh.¡±
Sheng Yize gave his order in an unhurried tone like a grand dame. ¡°Go get me a bottle of water.¡±
An Xiaxia puffed up her cheeks, then trotted out to get it for him, as obedient as the little assistant she was.
Chi Yuanfeng, who was seated in the row behind them, couldn¡¯t help mocking, ¡°Hey... Aren¡¯t there two bottles of water inside Brother Yize¡¯s desk from his fans? So why did he make Xiaxia go through the trouble?¡±
He Jiayu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re still too young.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng: ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡±
Before long, An Xiaxia was back with the water. Sheng Yize then gave anothermand which was to massage his shoulders and legs. An Xiaxia looked utterly reluctant. Furthermore, the piercing looks that all the female students in the ssroom were giving her made her feel as though she was being pierced with holes like a sieve.
There were even a few who had begun to stir, secretly discussing if they needed to teach An Xiaxia a lesson.
However, these thoughts were ruthlessly extinguished before they had a chance to sprout. And from then on, no one at Qixia High dared to mess with An Xiaxia without considering the consequences.
After thest bell of the day rang, the campus broadcast was switched on with the sound of someone saying ¡°testing, testing¡± into the microphone. After that, there came the reluctant voice of a girl, who was speaking through her teeth, and her words were soon heard throughout the entire Qixia High.
¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Jian Xin¡¯er, a first-year from ss C. Here, I want to officially apologize to my fellow student An Xiaxia! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have set you up and tried to get you expelled. I¡¯m sorry, it was all my fault. I beg for your forgiveness!¡±
The entire school exploded in an uproar.
Heavens, Jian Xin¡¯er, who was always so arrogant and domineering and who didn¡¯t give a damn about the world, was actually apologizing by using such an embarrassing method?
An Xiaxia held onto her bag as she sat dazed in her seat. Disbelief filled her face.
Chapter 45 - An Xiaxia, Please Forgive Me
Chapter 45: An Xiaxia, Please Forgive Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo was the first one to react by rolling up her sleeves. ¡°This scheming bitch. Is there some kind of master n going on? Xiaxia, just wait. Today, I¡¯m going to beat her up until she bes a pighead!¡±
An Xiaxia was flustered and appeased the fuming Su Xiaomo right away.
Kang Jian called out, ¡°Xiaxia, did someone bully you? What¡¯s going on, why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡±
An Xiaxia felt moved when she saw her two friends being so protective of her, but she put on an indifferent face as she replied, ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a trifle between girls. You can both calm down, alright!¡±
Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian nced at one another before fiercely rushing out. An Xiaxia quickly jumped to her feet and could only chase after them.
Sheng Yize yed with his pen, the corners of his lips curling up.
His phone vibrated once and he picked up the call. An Yibei¡¯s clear voice came from the other end. ¡°Not bad. Young Master Sheng really is efficient. I heard that the Sheng family has already gotten that real estate project?¡±
¡°The same goes to you. All credit should go to Mr. An. Without your petition, Jian Enterprise stocks wouldn¡¯t have dropped by 30% in only a few days.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s reply was very humble.
The two men exchanged some pleasantries before An Yibei hung up. Meanwhile, his nonchnt voice came through the school broadcast. ¡°Hey, Miss Jian, are you genuinely apologizing to my little sister? Why don¡¯t I feel any sincerity at all?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face was covered with tears. There was also a distinctive handprint left on her cheek ¡ª an artwork left behindst night by her father.
She had never imagined that An Xiaxia¡¯s older brother was this powerful, let alone that Sheng Yize was actually the young master of the Sheng family and would have his family secretly contend against Jian Enterprise. Not only did they drag thepany down, they had also stolen a project from them, which had given Father Jian a stroke.
She wiped her tears reluctantly and continued to read into the microphone.¡±It was all my fault. I beg Miss An to ept my sincere apology and I will never bother Miss An ever again!¡±
Because school had already ended, quite a few people had gathered outside the broadcast room and were pointing at it while gossiping.
¡°Hahaha, this is the first time I¡¯ve realized that Jian Xin¡¯er is such a wonderful piece of work! I¡¯m practically dying ofughter!¡±
¡°Tch, so what if she¡¯s the Jian Enterprise heiress? In the end, doesn¡¯t she still have to kneel in the face of money and properly apologize to a specialized student?¡±
¡°She deserves it! So many people at this school have been bullied by her!¡±
¡°...¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er could hear all the snickering andments from the people who were taking pleasure in her misfortune as she wiped her tears again.
An Xiaxia rushed over alone and Jian Xin¡¯er threw away her microphone. She then pointed at An Xiaxia as she asked, ¡°Are you happy now? Can you get your brother to withdraw all the charges now?¡±
An Yibei was dressed in a suit and looked perfectly presentable. With a tongue that was just as vicious as he looked, he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant.¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er had tears in her eyes and knew to hold her tongue.
She didn¡¯t want to go home to receive another p from her father and she definitely didn¡¯t want the Jian family¡¯s stocks to plummet any further.
She wasn¡¯t the brightest, but she wasn¡¯tpletely brainless. So, she then did something that shocked everyone.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, An Xiaxia. Can you please forgive me?¡± She then turned toward An Xiaxia and did a ny-degree bow.
¡°I ept your apology, but I will never ever forgive you!¡± An Xiaxia said calmly. Looking down, Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s expression became ferociously sinister.
Chapter 46 - Going To a Concert Together With Him (1)
Chapter 46: Going To a Concert Together With Him (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After that, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to her. She just turned around and walked away.
An Yibei gave Jian Xin¡¯er an indifferent nce. Although he didn¡¯t look angry, he had a natural dignity and power in his eyes, which made Jian Xin¡¯er loosen her clenched fists in fear.
Su Xiaomo ran up and shook her fist at Jian Xin¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare bully my Dummy Xia again, I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp,¡± she threatened.
Kang Jian didn¡¯t say anything, but gave Jian Xin¡¯er a dirty look.
Jian Xin¡¯er felt like she was a clown as she suffered the humiliation. Finally, she dejectedly fell to the floor.
How... had ite to this?
She didn¡¯t know how long she sat on the floor until a slim girl showed up beside her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, how stupid are you? You couldn¡¯t even get An Xiaxia kicked out of school.¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er helplessly cried, ¡°C- Canxing... What can I do now? I did everything you taught me...¡±
Li Canxing looked down at her with eyes full of disgust and scorn. But she still acted like a good sister, held Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s hand, andforted her. ¡°Never mind, Xin¡¯er. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you.¡±
¨C
After saying goodbye to Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian, An Xiaxia and An Yibei went back home together.
An Yibei was a sharp-tongued and scheming man who always teased An Xiaxia. He had stepped up to protect her today, which was very rare and made An Xiaxiapletely change her attitude toward him. Her constant addressing of An Yibei as ¡°brother¡± was giving him goosebumps.
When they had supper, An Xiaxia treated him with more dramatic care. She kept putting food into his bowl andpletely didn¡¯t notice a certain fellow ncing at her.
Papa An smiled. ¡°Yize, I heard from Xiao Ke that the three of you will be heading out early in the morning. You better eat more now. Airne meals don¡¯t taste good and aren¡¯t nourishing, either.¡±
Sheng Yize and the other two boys nodded to express their thanks, then lowered their heads and went back to their food.
Halfway through the meal, a man¡¯s singing came out of the TV in the living room. It was nothing more than a regr pop song, but An Xiaxia smacked her bowl and chopsticks down, flew to the TV, and cheerfully watched it with her face in her hands.
¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s up? Why aren¡¯t you eating¡± Chi Yuanfeng was confused.
An Yibei swept his eyes over her. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s probably watching her Rong Che oppa,¡± he said with a deadpan face.
Rong Che...
Upon hearing this name, the expressions of the three boys of Starry Night all changed slightly.
Sheng Yize tilted his head and couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off her. She beamed with a happy smile and looked as if she wanted to climb into the screen.
Tch, did she need to like him that much? Sheng Yize poked the rice with his chopsticks in a foul mood.
Suddenly, An Yibei said, ¡°I only bought one ticket. Is it really okay to let Xiaxia go watch the concert alone?¡±
Everyone looked at An Xiaxia, who had a terrible crush on Rong Che, and all of them felt worried.
An Yibei just realized that he should have bought one more ticket. He hurriedly took out his cell phone, only to find that the concert tickets had sold out.
He cursed in a low voice, knowing that it would definitely be impossible to persuade An Xiaxia at this stage not to go. He would have no choice but to buy a ticket from a scalper on site that day.
Unexpectedly, Sheng Yize knocked on the table with his slender fingers. ¡°I can get the ticket. I¡¯ll go with her,¡± he said unhurriedly.
What?
Chi Yuanfeng reacted intensely to that. ¡°Brother Yize, why would you go to his concert? You know what he¡¯s like...¡±
He Jiayu patted his shoulder. Chi Yuanfeng immediately stopped, but looked away indignantly.
¡°You¡¯ll go with her? But you¡¯re a star yourself, too. How can I let you take care of Xiaxia and not worry?¡± An Yibei asked, his eyebrows raised.
Chapter 47 - Going To a Concert Together With Him (2)
Chapter 47: Going To a Concert Together With Him (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize stared nkly at him and then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better than having her go to the concert alone, isn¡¯t it?¡±
An Yibei gave him a knowing look and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, thanks for your kindness.¡±
That settled everything and An Xiaxia was the only one who knew nothing about the concert arrangement. She was still smiling at the Rong Che on TV with an infatuated look on her face.
Sheng Yize went upstairs with a sour face. After a while, he texted An Xiaxia ¡ª
¡°Bring me three cups of coffee.¡±
An Xiaxia picked up the phone and was immediately crestfallen.
What the hell did he think she was? An assistant or a maid he could summon at his will?
Indignant, she was going to make the coffee when, on second thought, she brought three cups of warm milk upstairs instead of coffee.
After what happenedst time, she didn¡¯t dare barge recklessly into his room anymore. She knocked at the door first this time, but no one answered.
She curiously opened the door and found that there was no one in the room.
What? Where were they?
An Xiaxia looked around and also didn¡¯t spot anyone in the living room. But faint sounds wereing from that music room.
She quietly went to the door and opened it a crack. The scene inside totally impressed her.
Sheng Yize sat at the piano, repeatedly ying a piece; He Jiayu wore his headphones, humming a melody; and Chi Yuanfeng was practicing a very difficult dance in front of the mirror, with sweat trickling down his face...
Three young and handsome teenagers looked so diligent that it was beyond her imagination.
An Xiaxia always thought that idol groups like Starry Night were only popr because of their young and beautiful faces. But this opinion had made her neglect many things.
Actually, they had also put in a tremendous amount of effort to be such a glorious idol group.
He Jiayu noticed her first. He took his headphones off and gently smiled at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Sheng Yize stopped ying the piano and turned around to look at An Xiaxia, still looking displeased.
An Xiaxia blinked and went into the room to give everyone a cup of milk. ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink coffee at night. Milk does wonders for sleep.¡±
He Jiayu politely thanked her.
Chi Yuanfeng stepped forward and wrapped an arm around An Xiaxia¡¯s neck. ¡°Hey, Xiaxia. Why are you so nice to me? Have you fallen in love with me?¡±
He blinked his amorous eyes at An Xiaxia, which made her flush at once. ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t have a thing for you!¡± She tried to wriggle herself free.
When she said it, she felt extremely guilty... after all, Chi Yuanfeng was her favorite in the group Starry Night. She even trashed him less than the other two boys.
Now that Chi Yuanfeng, who was such a good-looking boy, was hitting on her, her little heart really couldn¡¯t take it.
Finally, a pair of hands saved her in time. Sheng Yize came over with an expressionless face and freed her from Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s arm. Then, he picked up a cup of milk and took a sip. ¡°You were recruited by our school as a music specialized student, right? Can you y the piano?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded gingerly.
Sheng Yize pointed at the piano score. ¡°y a piece for me.¡±
An Xiaxia wore a bitter expression. As expected, she couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being ordered around!
Aftermpooning Sheng Yize hard in her heart, An Xiaxia sat at the piano and yed the score.
When she finished, Sheng Yize sneered a little. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as I imagined.¡±
¡°Hey! You!¡± An Xiaxia puffed out her cheeks. Her specialty wasn¡¯t piano and she was already doing a great job ying like this!
Sheng Yize took another sip and curled his lip. ¡°Disgusting!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t drink it, then...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled.
¡°What did you say?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes mischievously.
Chapter 48 - Going To a Concert Together With Him (3)
Chapter 48: Going To a Concert Together With Him (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What? Did I? I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± An Xiaxia shook her head at once. ¡°Boss Yize, may you have a good night. You still have something on early in the morning. Don¡¯t be tired!¡± She smiled a pure and innocent smile.
¡°Hypocrite.¡± Sheng Yize snorted ungratefully.
An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t able to maintain her pose and gave him a dirty look. ¡°But it¡¯s better than some childish guy.¡±
¡°Heh... You mean I¡¯m childish?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you. Get over yourself!¡± An Xiaxia lifted her chin. With her head erect and her back straight, she marched out of the room.
Sheng Yize¡¯s expression was cryptic. Sitting at the piano again, he yed the piece more and more quickly and ended on a discordant note. After that, he snapped the keyboard lid shut and went back to his room, disgruntled.
Chi Yuanfeng feared nothing more than seeing Sheng Yize get angry and had long since huddled in a corner to make himself unnoticeable. After Sheng Yize left, he asked He Jiayu in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Brother Yize?¡±
Abnormal! It was too abnormal!
He used to be a level-headed and cool boy, but today he had a short temper and behaved childishly, acting like a different person.
He Jiayu had a thoughtful expression on his face.
Could Sheng Yize... really have a crush on her?
¨C
Snuggling in bed, An Xiaxia¡¯s mood improved after she watched several episodes of a funny anime.
She closed the Bilibili webpage and logged into her Weibo ount. Upon seeing a fresh post by Rong Che¡¯s Official Fan Club, which was followed by heatedments, she hurriedly joined in the battle under her aliases.
Although Starry Night had a huge number of fans, Rong Che¡¯s fanbase was in no way less than theirs. They fought as intensely as a raging fire.
An Xiaxia always trashed the three of them in turn, but today, herments were all directed against one person ¡ª
Watermelon Eats Summer: Sheng Yize is a devil! A bastard! He sings terribly, not to mention he¡¯s ugly! Bah! Bah! Bah!
Never Forget: Hmph! Sheng Yize is not only bad-tempered but also a snub, which is well-known by insiders.
A Kitten Doesn¡¯t Cry: You guys probably don¡¯t know this, but he¡¯s actually a super evil man~ He even bullies girls!
¨C
With abat machine like An Xiaxia, the battle on Weibo gradually ceased. Finally, Rong Che¡¯s fans won.
An Xiaxia was satisfied. She switched to her master ount and found a private message.
She opened it. It was sent by Su Xiaomo ¡ª
¡°WOW! An Xiaxia, why are you so irritable today? You almost made the little fans of Starry Night cry! How pitiful they are!¡±
An Xixia replied with a dog-face emoji. Su Xiaomo also followed Rong Che, but she was only fond of his works and was less of a fanatic than An Xiaxia.
Feeling Slightly Cool in Mid-Summer: Don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m not happy now. I¡¯m in a bad mood.
Flowers Are Blossoming Among the Fields: ... Idiot, go see your Rong Che oppa! Bye!
An Xiaxia pursed her lips, put down the phone, and closed her eyes.
The night sky outside the window was full of stars. A ne flew through the clouds like a meteor shooting across the sky.
Somehow, something invisible was pulling their destinies together.
¨C
The weekend An Xiaxia had been eagerly looking forward to came at longst. She dressed up in front of the mirror, which was very rare for her, and went downstairs to go to Rong Che¡¯s concert.
When she got downstairs, someone wearing a cap and mask briefly nced at her. ¡°Well, you look less ugly with makeup on.¡±
Except for Sheng Yize, who else could talk in this annoying tone?
An Xiaxia stared at him grumpily. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re supposed to go to work, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Sheng Yize looked down at his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Or we¡¯ll bete for the concert.¡±
¡°What? I¡¯m going to watch my Rong Che oppa¡¯s concert, why are you following me?!¡± An Xiaxia frowned. ¡°Oh my god!¡± she eximed suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n to go to the concert with me?!¡±
Chapter 49 - Going To a Concert Together With Him (4)
Chapter 49: Going To a Concert Together With Him (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize narrowed his ck and brooding eyes. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±
¡°Of course! How can you go to my idol¡¯s concert?! None of us will wee you...¡± An Xiaxia hastily covered her mouth.
Oh, no! She nearly revealed the fact that she was an anti-fan of Starry Night.
She corrected herself quickly with a roar. ¡°Are you going to the concert or not? How naggy!¡±
A ck cloud appeared over Sheng Yize¡¯s head. She was the first person who dared to say he was a naggy man!
¡°The driver is waiting for us outside,¡± he answered simply.
¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll bring that thing!¡± An Xiaxia cheerfully ran upstairs. After a short while, she came back downstairs with a huge fluorescent board. Upon seeing it, Sheng Yize¡¯s lips immediately twitched.
¡°You¡¯re bringing this?¡± Staring at the brightly colored words such as ¡°Rong Che, I love you¡± and ¡°Muaaa, my husband¡± on it, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore.
An Xiaxia nodded seriously. ¡°Of course. My idol may notice me if I lift this.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¡°Are you bothered by this? If so, I can go by myself.¡± An Xiaxia flung the board over her shoulder and intended to hail a taxi.
However, Sheng Yize snatched her fluorescent board away in the next second. Sheng Yize easily held something that was heavy for her as if it was a ball of cotton in his hand.
¡°Go!¡± Sheng Yize almost forced the word from his mouth.
Going to Rong Che¡¯s concert was troublesome enough... He even had to carry this thing for her!
An Xiaxia gave him a dubious look. When she confirmed Sheng Yize really was going with her, her expression became strange.
On the way to the concert, she still didn¡¯t understand.
Why was this guy going to Rong Che¡¯s concert? Wasn¡¯t it said that he didn¡¯t get along well with Rong Che?
Soon, they arrived at the concert and both were holding VIP front row tickets.
The people who could afford this kind of ticket were the likes of the nouveau riche, celebrities, online influencers, reporters, and so on.
Surrounded by these well-dressed and fashionable people, Sheng Yize, who was carrying a fluorescent board, looked like an oddball.
He threw An Xiaxia the board with a sour look. ¡°Hold it yourself.¡±
¡°Humph... ashamed, are you?¡± An Xiaxia curled her lip and mindlessly lifted the board. When Rong Che came on stage, she shouted excitedly, ¡°Oppa! Oppa! Hubby! Hubby!¡±
The people around them all turned to look at An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize lowered his voice. ¡°Can you keep your voice down?¡±
An Xiaxia was frustrated. How could she possibly keep her voice down when she was watching her idol¡¯s concert?
Lifting the board with difficulty, she looked unhappy.
Sheng Yize caught a glimpse of her expression and frowned.
What was wrong with him... Why did he get angry at her? Even though he and Rong Che had beef with each other, Rong Che was the idol she really liked after all.
Finally, Sheng Yize came round. He took the fluorescent board back without a word and lifted it above his head under the puzzled gaze of An Xiaxia. He looked like there was no meaning to life.
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia burst outughing.
¡°If youugh again, it¡¯ll be considered a vition of the contract!¡± Sheng Yize threatened, grinding his teeth.
An Xiaxia covered her mouth and held back herughter with much difficulty. ¡°Oh, dear... I can¡¯t. It¡¯s so funny. I must take a picture as a keepsake.¡±
She quickly took several pictures with her phone. Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Carrying the fluorescent board in one hand, he dragged An Xiaxia with the other hand toward the exit.
¡°Mhm... what are you doing? The concert hasn¡¯t finished yet. My Rong Che oppa...¡± An Xiaxia almost burst into tears.
Chapter 50 - I Dont Want to See You Again!
Chapter 50: I Don¡¯t Want to See You Again!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize forced An Xiaxia to leave. She struggled and hit and bit him, but with a sour face, he refused to let her go.
It was after he dragged her out of the concert that An Xiaxia finally exploded with rage.
¡°Sheng Yize, you lunatic! Why did you do that? The tickets have been checked, now we won¡¯t be allowed inside again!¡± An Xiaxia felt so hurt she nearly cried.
Sheng Yize¡¯s expression was frosty. ¡°Why do you like him so much? He might have a girlfriend. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be idolized by you like this. Rong Che will never see what you do for him!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell that to your fans?! Leave me alone. I like to be a fan and it¡¯s my own business. I¡¯m not harming anyone. You have no right to criticize me!¡±
An Xiaxia desperately shook off his restraining hand, turned around, and looked at the packed audience at the concert with a deeply frustrated and helpless feeling.
The hard-won opportunity to watch her idol up close in concert had beenpletely ruined by this demon.
Irritating! How irritating!
Sheng Yize seized her hard by the shoulders and turned her around roughly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not harming someone else?¡± he said as he looked coldly at her.
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia was too angry to care much about the contract at this point and answered back without a second thought. ¡°You¡¯re the one harming me! Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± she shouted, standing on tiptoe.
After hearing her angry words, Sheng Yize seemed to be angrier than she was. He gripped her shoulders harder and harder, which made her wince in pain.
¡°Let me go... Ouch...¡± She tried to pry his fingers open.
Seeing her disgruntled look, Sheng Yize slowly released his grip.
He took a deep breath. ¡°Neither do I! Bye bye!¡±
What an ungrateful girl! He had spent many years looking for her. As it turned out, not only didn¡¯t she remember him, she also always upset him.
Women were the most troublesome creatures in the world.
He swaggered off, leaving An Xiaxia to sulk there on her own.
An Xiaxia took another look at the concert a short distance away and disappointedly nned to take a taxi home.
But when she searched her pockets, she immediately panicked.
She searched again and confirmed one thing.
Damn it! She forgot to bring her purse out!
An Xiaxia kicked a small stone on the ground with a sad look.
Ever since meeting Sheng Yize, everything had been going wrong for her!
Bonk ¡ª the small stone hit the shin of a man a short distance away.
¡°Hey! Who kicked me? Do you have a death wish?¡± the man roared fiercely, which made An Xiaxia turn pale.
An Xiaxia focused her gaze and saw several men standing together. One of them held a bottle of beer and he looked pretty drunk.
An Xiaxiamented inwardly, for she knew she was in trouble. She immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it deliberately...¡±
¡°Hey, little girl, do you know it¡¯s a crime to hurt people? Hehe...¡± The man stumbled toward her with his bottle of beer. When he saw An Xiaxia¡¯s delicate features, an evil glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Come here... and help me take a good look... See if my injury is anything serious...¡±
He intended to catch An Xiaxia, which frightened her and made her cry out nonstop. The other two men broke into sly grins and didn¡¯t show any intention of stopping him at all.
The man¡¯s broad hand was going to grope An Xiaxia. She dodged in a fluster.
There were some people passing by, but all of them only swept their eyes over her and minded their own business.
At that moment, it was as if An Xiaxia realized what despair felt like.
Chapter 51 - Idiot!
Chapter 51: Idiot!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Mister, if you keeping at me, I¡¯m going to call the cops!¡± An Xiaxia pulled out her phone as she shouted in a shaky tone.
The manpletely ignored her threats while he approached her with a hideous grin on his face.
He took several steps closer and An Xiaxia retreated continuously, her face filled with nervousness.
It was right when the man was within arm¡¯s reach that a fierce and urate punch suddenlynded on his face and the man cried out in pain as he fell to the ground.
¡°Who did it? Who are you? You dare hit me, do you think I won¡¯t call the police?!¡± The man cursed while An Xiaxia was shocked to see who it was.
Sheng Yize flexed his fingers as he replied in a cold, calm voice, ¡°So when you get hit, you know you should call the police? How about when you¡¯re harassing a young girl? Holding other people up to a saint¡¯s standards but keeping trash standards for yourself. Mister, you¡¯re really something else.¡±
The man was struck speechless and when his two friends saw how Sheng Yize didn¡¯t look like someone to be messed with, they quickly helped the drunk man up and fled in a wretched state.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Sheng Yize asked awkwardly.
An Xiaxia shook her head, before timidly asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±
Sheng Yize readjusted his cap. ¡°Ah, I left something behind, so I came back to look for it.¡±
¡°Oh... thanks. What did you leave behind? I¡¯ll help you look for it!¡± An Xiaxia eagerly volunteered.
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize was quiet for a while before he let out a ¡°Idiot!¡±
¡°What, why are you mad again?!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together. ¡°I may not be smart, but my IQ is still normal. Why are you always calling me stupid?¡±
Sheng Yize sulked and didn¡¯t want to bicker with her anymore. Instead, he grabbed her by the back of her cor and dragged her along.
¡°Hey! Where are you taking me?¡±
¡°Home!¡± Sheng Yize coldly replied, but switched positions with An Xiaxia nheless, so that she was walking on the inside of the sidewalk away from the road.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t notice his considerate maneuver and only found his anger really abominable!
After they got into the car, Sheng Yize let the driver know the address for the An family home, then sat back to rest with his eyes closed.
After rushing the recent jobs and handling the little woman¡¯s trivial things, he was rather exhausted.
An Xiaxia sneaked out her cell phone, logged into a side ount, and diligently began to write a post, ready to trash Sheng Yize!
Hmph! She needed to ruthlesslyin about such an awful man. She would trash him and trash him some more!
The cold air outside rushed in through the car window and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
September in Yu City meant that there was still a bit of light despite it beingte. However, the temperature had dropped quite a bit.
An Xiaxia was in the middle of passionately writing her post when an article of clothing covered her head. At the same time, the car window was rolled up.
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia pulled the garment down a bit and from the faint light of her cell phone, she realized that it was a man¡¯s jacket. From the style, it probably belonged to Sheng Yize...
Ah... Why was he suddenly being so nice to her...
¡°Put it on. You¡¯re already not smart. What would happen if you became stupid from the cold?¡± Sheng Yize purposely added on the sarcasm.
An Xiaxia was speechless. He really was a vengeful guy...
Originally, she wanted to stand her ground and refuse it, but it was so cold. After thinking it through, she still wore the jacket.
The teenager¡¯s jacket was ratherrge, but it was warm and had his unique scent on it that was clean and fresh.
With his jacket on, An Xiaxia looked at her half-finished post and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to write any more.
While she was in a daze, Sheng Yize suddenly shifted over and asked, ¡°What are you doing? What do you mean by ¡®a male celebrity surnamed S is presumptuous and has a disgustingly bad temper...¡¯¡±
Ahhh! She had been discovered!
Chapter 52 - I Like You!
Chapter 52: I Like You!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia clumsily tried to cover her screen while pretending to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re seeing things.¡±
Sheng Yize raised his eyebrows and suddenly made an ¡°ah¡± sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on up ahead?¡±
An Xiaxia nced toward the front of the car but saw nothing.
Before she knew it, Sheng Yize had snatched the phone out of her hands.
He nced down at it when An Xiaxia quickly grabbed his arm and loudly shouted, ¡°Sheng Yize, I like you!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s hand shook a bit but it was barely noticeable. He raised his head and an odd look shed through his eyes.
When the driver heard these words, his heart started to beat rapidly. Oh my!That was right, it should be like this!
His young master finally had someone who liked him! Aww!
An Xiaxia let out an ingratiating smile. ¡°How did you grow up to be this handsome? You can sing, and even know how to y the piano! Oh my, I¡¯mpletely smitten with you!¡±
Seeing her infatuated act, Sheng Yize wearily said, ¡°Your acting is too exaggerated and fake.¡±
Despite his words, the corners of his lips still curved up a little.
While he was distracted with how pleased he felt, An Xiaxia took this chance to steal back her cell phone, but Sheng Yize dodged backward and she rushed forward in pursuit. The next moment, they found themselves in a position with her on top and Sheng Yize on the bottom.
When the driver looked in the rearview mirror and saw them, he nearly mistook the gas pedal for the brake!
Sheng Yize felt his body stiffen and he coughed a few times. ¡°An Xiaxia, control yourself.¡±
Control... yourself...
Those two words almost choked An Xiaxia.
My god! Don¡¯t make it sound like that, alright?!
She ground her teeth and since she had alreadye this far, she climbed over him and snatched back her phone.
After getting her phone back, An Xiaxia immediately revealed a happy expression and was about to retreat when Sheng Yize pulled her head into his arms!
¡°Mhm... Bastard! What are you doing?!¡± An Xiaxia wheezed.
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice soundedzy and deep as he caressed her hair. ¡°You¡¯re already so forward with your feelings, then how about we do some... unspeakable things?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face rapidly flushed red and she began to struggle. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to! Pfft! You¡¯re a famous celebrity, how can you be so tawdry?!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet. Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s thinking dirty things?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s head was pressed against his chest and she could hear his steady and strong heartbeat. Her face was getting redder and hotter.
The driver almost whistled in jubtion. Wow! His young master was awesome! Talk about ¡°it never rains but it pours¡±! His flirting could make even a middle-aged man like him sigh with admiration!
Sheng Yize raised An Xiaxia¡¯s chin, forcing her to look directly at him. His gaze was as deep and profound as the starry night, while the mole under his eye made him look even more seductive and mysterious.
¡°Just now when you said you liked me, was it true?¡± His voice was low, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart skip a beat.
She really wanted to tell him that it was a lie! She only liked Rong Che!
However, the words never left her lips. She didn¡¯t know how to say them.
An Xiaxia opened her mouth, but no words came out after a long time. She then punched him as she angrily shouted, ¡°Whether I like you or not is none of your business!¡±
She instantly regretted it as soon as she hit him.
Oh my... She still owed Sheng Yize a lot of money. What would she do if he got so mad that he tore up their contract...
Surprisingly, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t get mad and instead, he beganughing and spouting words that made An Xiaxia so furious that she ground her teeth.
¡°You should really lose some weight. You¡¯re really heavy on top of me...¡±
An Xiaxia felt her blood pressure rise and she rolled her eyes at the sky.
Chapter 53 - Fine, Ill Teach Her
Chapter 53: Fine, I¡¯ll Teach Her
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This devil!
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she frantically climbed off his body and shrank back into her corner, where she drew circles on the window with her finger.
I curse you! I curse you that you will never be as popr as our Rong Che oppa!
Sheng Yize was in a great mood and he closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. The corners of his lips were curved upward.
¨C
A short whileter, the car arrived at the An family home.
Sheng Yize put on his disguise ¡ª the cap and the gauze mask ¡ª and apanied An Xiaxia up the stairs.
In the living room on the second floor, Papa An, An Yibei, and He Jiayu were watching a ball game together, while Chi Yuanfeng knelt on the floor as he fed a skinny kitten.
The devilishly cute and beautiful youth paired with a weak and pitiful kitten was a sight to behold. It was a scene filled with love and warmth, and other people would think that he was an angel who had descended from heaven.
However, An Xiaxia suddenly screamed and hid behind Sheng Yize. ¡°Ahhh! C- c- cat! Heavens! Why is there a cat?!¡±
¡°Why are you hiding?¡± Sheng Yize was confused, but An Xiaxia kept hiding behind him like a frightened chicken that wouldn¡¯te out.
Chi Yuanfeng saw that they had returned and brought the kitten over excitedly. ¡°Brother, Xiaxia, I came across a stray cat today and I¡¯ve decided to keep it. Look, isn¡¯t it adorable?¡±
Sheng Yize nced at the kitten that could only be described as ugly, but nodded perfunctorily anyway.
Chi Yuanfeng pursed his lips, then energetically showed the kitten to An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, what do you think I should call it?¡±
An Xiaxia screamed nonstop and quickly fled to the couch to grab a pillow for protection. ¡°Don¡¯te over here! Dad, Brother, help me!¡±
Her reactions were too exaggerated and Chi Yuanfeng innocently scratched his head. ¡°What is it... I already gave it a bath and the vination shots. You don¡¯t need to be afraid...¡±
¡°Meow meow~¡± As though confirming his words, the kitten obediently let out a few sounds, looking harmless and lovely.
However, An Xiaxia was frightened to the point of tears and she took a few more steps away. The more distance between them, the better.
An Yibei then said viciously, ¡°Hey, An Xiaxia, we¡¯re watching TV and you¡¯re in the way. Aren¡¯t your monthly examsing up? Go study.¡±
An Xiaxia held tightly onto the pillow and scurried along the wall back to her room.
A look of loneliness shed across Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face. He thought maybe An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like him.
Papa An could tell what he was thinking and exined with a gentle smile, ¡°She¡¯s been quite afraid of cats since she was little.¡±
¡°She was born in the year of the rat. Ever since she was young, she¡¯s always been afraid of cats,¡± An Yibei admitted with disdain.
Chi Yuanfeng gave a sound of acknowledgement as he hugged the cat and yed with it. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to ask Sheng Yize, ¡°Brother, why are you back before the concert is over?¡±
Sheng Yize remained silent for a while before replying calmly, ¡°Oh, we came back to study.¡±
At those words, the group of people all turned their gazes toward him.
Cold sweat dripped down Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Brother, since when did you like to study so much?¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.
An Yibei frowned before replying, ¡°I heard that your grades are not bad. How about teaching our Xiaxia a little? With her dumb head, she might not even pass.¡±
Before Sheng Yize could reply, An Xiaxia bellowed from her room, ¡°Can you at least keep your voice down when you talk about someone behind their back? I can hear everything you say!¡±
An Yibei retorted without hesitation, ¡°So what if you heard it? Isn¡¯t everything I said true?¡±
An Xiaxia despaired and became silent.
Sheng Yize¡¯s lips curved in a smile, and as he nced in the direction of An Xiaxia¡¯s room, his lips moved a little. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll teach her.¡±
Chapter 54 - Your Self-Control Is Terrible
Chapter 54: Your Self-Control Is Terrible
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
One great thing about Sheng Yize was that he was a man of his word.
And so, he brought his notes with him to go tutor An Xiaxia.
At that moment, An Xiaxia had already changed into her pajamas and was lying on her bed, watching a video that someone else was streaming of Rong Che¡¯s concert. While she was immersed in Rong Che¡¯s gorgeous andnguid voice, there was a knock on her door.
She only thought it was An Yibei or possibly Papa An and casually replied, ¡°Come in.¡±
The door opened and for a while, there was no other sound, which confused An Xiaxia. She raised her head, only to look directly into Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome face. She frozepletely.
Holy crap, what the hell?
¡°What are you doing here?¡± An Xiaxia asked, her face filled with caution as she stared at him.
Sheng Yize waved the books in his hands and smirked. ¡°To tutor you. Aren¡¯t you supposed to feel so thankful that you want to cry?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s instinctive response was to protest. ¡°I¡¯m thest person who would want that. I still need to watch my Rong Che oppa¡¯s livestream. And after that, I need to y video games!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You really are an inte-obsessed girl.¡±
¡°Hmph... why do you care?!¡± An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°You¡¯re such a huge celebrity, shouldn¡¯t you be busy? Go practice or write a song. Why do you have to tutor me?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. This girl was extremely dim-witted.
Couldn¡¯t she tell that their group barely had any activities? Theirpany hadn¡¯t received anymercials for them, nor had they given them any resources.
He knew hispany¡¯s n better than anyone else; it was just that he couldn¡¯t be bothered topete for anything while he saw the whole thing through.
He sat down at An Xiaxia¡¯s small desk and said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s all for rescuing you from an abyss of misery. An Xiaxia, you think of nothing but ying. How are you going to get into university? If you don¡¯t get into university, how are you going to find a job? If you can¡¯t find a job, then...¡±
An Xiaxia thought her head was going to explode from his nagging. She angrily hopped off her bed and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll study! I¡¯ll study, alright?¡±
Sheng Yize threw a maths exercise book at her as he ordered, ¡°First, finish this.¡±
An Xiaxia turned one page and suddenly lost her will to live.
Why did life have to be this hard?
She very slowly began to solve the problems. The word ¡°unhappy¡± was written all over her face.
Sheng Yize chuckled to himself. He really enjoyed her miserable expression whenever she had no choice in doing something.
It made him feel... a strange sense of aplishment.
An Xiaxia spent half an hour doing a single page and when she noticed Sheng Yize¡¯s carefree demeanor as he yed on his phone, sheined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to help me study? Why are you ying on your own?¡±
It wasn¡¯t fair... Watching him y made her want to y too!
¡°Your self-control is terrible,¡± Sheng Yize judged nonchntly, and then nced at her. ¡°Which question do you have trouble with?¡±
An Xiaxia red at him, yet she saw Sheng Yize smiling warmly. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t understand a single one...?¡±
For a poor student like her, those words were major damage.
An Xiaxia angrily smacked her pen down on the desk. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t know how to do them?!¡±
She then pushed her workbook at Sheng Yize, who looked through it and shook his head as he circled everything she had done wrong.
¡°Idiot, how can you mess up such simple questions?¡±
After he finished grading her, he felt a burning gaze directed at him.
He raised his head to see An Xiaxia¡¯s endearingly silly face. He frowned as he said, ¡°What, were the things I said untrue?¡±
An Xiaxia looked at him in reverence. ¡°Wow, you got the answers just by calcting them in your head?¡±
Sheng Yize wanted to reply that it was nothing when An Xiaxia passed a pile of papers to him and began batting her eyes. ¡°Can you help me calcte these as well?¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Chapter 55 - Xiaxias Spring Has Come (1)
Chapter 55: Xiaxia¡¯s Spring Has Come (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia batted herrge eyes and looked directly at Sheng Yize as light flickered in them.
In her eyes, Sheng Yize had just be a human calctor!
Since he was this amazing, if he were to help her with all these tedious equations, then wouldn¡¯t she have even more time to watch livestreams and y video games?
However, daydreams were perfect and beautiful while reality was iparably cruel.
Sheng Yize reached out with his hand and gave her a flick on her forehead. He then heartlessly scolded, ¡°You¡¯rezy and you¡¯re stupid. How did you survive until now?¡±
An Xiaxia instinctively rolled her eyes. ¡°Obviously by being healthy and strong!¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize was speechless and then bumped her head with his fist before pressing her, ¡°Go back to your work now!¡±
Under his violent persuasion, An Xiaxia could only pout and continue to write against her will.
Whenever she didn¡¯t understand something, Sheng Yize exined to her how to do it. After the content was filtered through his mouth, whether it was just basics or the mostplicated equations, An Xiaxia felt a sense of enlightenment.
If she wasn¡¯t his anti-fan, An Xiaxia would have worshiped him!
Why was it like a heated knife through butter when he was the one doing such difficult questions?
She sighed inwardly. Sheng Yize was now scrolling down his phone screen, looking rather unhappy as his eyebrows knitted together slightly.
An Xiaxia curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look awful.¡±
Sheng Yize replied with knitted brows, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just browsing through the fans¡¯ments on Weibo.¡±
Gulp!
An Xiaxia instantly panicked and nervously sat upright, bing seemingly obedient.
¡°Ahem... You¡¯re so popr and there must be a lot ofments. I¡¯m so jealous! Hehe...¡± Sheughed dryly. Her expression was as unnatural and as fake as could be.
Sheng Yize nced at her and felt that she was acting strangely, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint why.
As his scrolled down to the most popr and liked negativements, he sneered. ¡°There¡¯s so many people spreading juicy gossip. I really don¡¯t understand why they do this. What good does it do them to nder others?¡±
An Xiaxia felt a cold sweat and stammered, ¡°Ah... ahem, I agree.¡±
Sheng Yize seemed to remember something and turned to her to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you also chase celebrities? You wouldn¡¯t do something as pointless as this, right?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± An Xiaxia replied curtly while wearing a serious expression.
Suddenly there was a thunder p outside the window and An Xiaxia was so frightened that she fell off her chair.
Sheng Yize kindheartedly helped her up with a disapproving tone. ¡°It¡¯s just thunder. Do you really need to be so scared?¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying, ¡°Hehehe...¡±
Her heart was riddled with guilt, so she quickly buried her head in her books.
An Xiaxia was already working on the final and most difficult question. It was a geometric problem where she needed to show her calctions.
The average person would first try to calcte the answer, but she directly pulled out a protractor, measured the angle, and wrote down the answer! Following that, she wrote out a usible process to ¡°show her work,¡± and if her paper wasn¡¯t examined carefully, her answer would have been marked correct.
Sheng Yize smirked when he saw this. This little woman was useless in a lot of things, but she sure knew how to work around the rules.
Sheng Yize flipped to a page containing a simr question and put it in front of her. Right when An Xiaxia was about to repeat the process, he took the protractor away from her hand and scolded, ¡°Calcte the degree of the angle yourself!¡±
An Xiaxia froze and stared at the question for a long time. Then she pointed with her index finger and traced the angle and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m guessing... that many degrees.¡±
Chapter 56 - Xiaxias Spring Has Come (2)
Chapter 56: Xiaxia¡¯s Spring Has Come (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s reply was a dark expression.
She tried tough as Sheng Yize remained stoic. The atmosphere in the room felt so awkward.
Thankfully, at this moment, a knock on the door saved her.
Chi Yuanfeng carried a te of fruit in and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle An asked me to bring this for you guys.¡±
An Xiaxia quickly grabbed an apple as Sheng Yize facepalmed. ¡°I can¡¯t teach her. Your turn!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng excitedly jumped up and down as he eximed, ¡°Ok, ok!¡±
Was there anything in this world that Brother Yize couldn¡¯t handle?
An Xiaxia obediently flipped the page over and admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to solve this one.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng immediately exined the question to her and An Xiaxia listened attentively, then wrote down her answer after he finished his exnation. Chi Yuanfeng then showed off. ¡°Brother, Xiaxia is really easy to teach. Is it just that your method isn¡¯t right?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled knowingly. ¡°Go on. Try another one.¡±
For some unknown reason, Chi Yuanfeng broke into a cold sweat when he saw his expression.
He took out the physics textbook and asked An Xiaxia, ¡°Which one do you not get?¡±
An Xiaxia coughed and randomly pointed at a question, ¡°This one.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng nced at it. It was an electrical circuit question which for him, was very simple. After thinking about it for a moment, he pointed at the lightbulb overhead. ¡°Xiaxia, do you know whether the lights in your house are linked with parallel or in series circuits?¡±
An Xiaxia gave a fake smile. ¡°Hehehe...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t believe it. After exining everything to her for so long, An Xiaxia still couldn¡¯t understand anything.
Ten minutester, Chi Yuanfeng was sprawled over the table. ¡°I can¡¯t teach her anymore! I¡¯d rather die! Spare me!¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her head, feeling like she had taken another blow.
Sheng Yize callously quipped with his vicious tongue, ¡°An Xiaxia, how exactly did you even get into high school? Could it be that the teachers gave you an additional zero on your scores?¡±
An Xiaxia felt extremely hurt by his words, and angrily kicked both of them out of her room. ¡°I need to sleep! Goodbye!¡±
Outside the door.
Chi Yuanfeng frowned as he asked him, ¡°Brother, given Xiaxia¡¯s capability... Are you still going to teach her?¡±
Sheng Yize strode off and replied matter-of-factly without looking back, ¡°I¡¯ll teach her. Why wouldn¡¯t I teach her?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng suddenly felt that the silhouette before him was very saintly!
Brother Yize really was remarkable!
Respect!
TOTAL RESPECT!
¨C
Monday.
After the g-raising ceremony, An Xiaxia returned to the ssroom and plopped her head onto her desk.
Su Xiaomo came to find her and was shocked when she saw the weary An Xiaxia with bags under her eyes. ¡°Oh my god, An Xiaxia, did you go mining? You look terrible!¡±
An Xiaxia red at the devil beside her as she furiously vented, ¡°Because I¡¯ve been studying for the past two days! Every day was full of torture! And the person who tutored me is a weirdo!¡±
After she finished ranting, she immediately felt better. Sheng Yize¡¯s cold gazended on her and An Xiaxia immediately changed what she said. ¡°No, no, no. The one who tutored me is both handsome and clever!¡±
Su Xiaomo smirked, the corners of her lips curving up. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve taken major damage... Oh right, a handsome guy from ss D just added me on QQ. He wants to confess his love to you, but hecks the confidence to actually do it. He wants to meet with you for lunch in the canteen. Keke, Dummy Xia, your spring has finallye!¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded as she responded, ¡°What?¡±
Su Xiaomo smacked her on the head. ¡°I saw his photos. He¡¯s not bad looking, so remember to show up for lunch. What¡¯s the point of being young if one doesn¡¯t date! Who knows, this might end up being your true love!¡±
Su Xiaomo was excited. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chilly gaze aimed at her...
Chapter 57 - Xiaxias Spring Has Come (3)
Chapter 57: Xiaxia¡¯s Spring Has Come (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo looked around and the only two male creatures nearby were Sheng Yize and Kang Jian.
Eh... It couldn¡¯t be Captain Yize ring at her like that, right? It wasn¡¯t like he actually liked An Xiaxia!
She turned around and as expected, Kang Jian¡¯s expression had darkened. He looked like grass was going to shoot out of his head as he snarled, ¡°Su Xiaomo! You¡¯re introducing boyfriends to Xiaxia behind my back again! I already told you, Xiaxia is my childhood sweetheart and my future wife!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t speak to idiots. It lowers my IQ.¡±
Kang Jian wailed as he rushed over and Su Xiaomo swiftly dodged. The two then began to tussle.
An Xiaxia gloomily tried to mediate. ¡°Hey, hey, Worthless Kang, how can you hit a girl?! And how many times do I need to tell you, I¡¯m not your wife! Don¡¯t call me that, ok?!¡±
Kang Jian pitifully cried out, ¡°F*ck, Su Xiaomo counts as a girl? Ouch, my face! Sis Mo, Sis Mo, forgive me. I know you¡¯re a ck belt in taekwondo... Please let me live! Also, Xiaxia, I promise I¡¯ll marry you one day!¡±
While he was still in Su Xiaomo¡¯s demon clutches and struggling bitterly, he felt a chill settle on his back.
Was there... someone ring at him?
¨C
The morning passed quickly and the second the school bell rang, An Xiaxia took out a tube of lipstick from her school bag. She then used her cell phone screen as a mirror and carefully applied it.
She didn¡¯t use much makeup and had only bought the lipstick to prevent her lips from chapping.
Sheng Yize had been displeased to begin with and his expression darkened further.
She was only having lunch with a boy; did she need to make herself up so much for it?!
He had lived with her for a while and had never seen her wear makeup even once!
After An Xiaxia finished applying the lipstick, she linked arms with Su Xiaomo and they headed for the canteen together. Kang Jian howled behind them, begging, ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t abandon me...¡±
Sheng Yize irritatedly kicked his desk as he watched the three of them leave.
Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu turned their heads in unison. Chi Yuanfeng asked gingerly, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±
Ahem, he hadn¡¯t pissed Sheng Yize off, had he? He couldn¡¯t bear the consequences if Sheng Yize got angry!
¡°Let¡¯s go. Lunch time,¡± Sheng Yize coldly replied as he stood up, one hand in his pocket.
He Jiayu nodded. With their special status, the trio feared they would cause a ruckus if they ate in the school canteen. Normally, their drivers would deliver lunch to the school and they would eat in a lounge which the school had specially prepared for them.
However, the direction Sheng Yize headed in today wasn¡¯t the lounge at all!
He Jiayu asked aloud, ¡°Yize, where are you going?¡±
He was given a two-word reply: ¡°The canteen.¡±
¨C
Qixia High¡¯s canteen.
Su Xiaomo led An Xiaxia to the designated spot, where a male student was already waiting for them.
Not far from them was the silently crying and beaten-up Kang Jian.
When the male student saw An Xiaxia, his face flushed and he greeted them as they sat down. He then meticulously asked for their food preferences and went to order for them.
¡°Wow, he¡¯s not bad and really good-looking...¡± Su Xiaomomented.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t feel anything. Perhaps it was because of living with the trio from Starry Night; she had gotten used to their faces and her standard for beauty had risen.
The two of them chatted when there was incessant screaming in the distance.
An Xiaxia curiously nced toward the noise and saw three tall figures at the entrance of the canteen. They strode in as if they were surrounded by halos.
She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. What was going on? The Starry Night trio was actually going to eat lunch in the canteen?
Chapter 58 - Xiaxia’s Spring Has Come (4)
Chapter 58: Xiaxia¡¯s Spring Has Come (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The girls in the canteen acted as though they had gone mad. They all stopped eating and their eyes were glued to the trio.
The braver ones even shouted with self-confidence, ¡°My idols, what do you want to eat? We¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±
Sheng Yize politely acknowledged the girls with a slight nod. As he swept his eyes over them, he pinpointed where An Xiaxia was sitting and then directly made his way toward her.
Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu greeted the fans behind him and coaxed for a long time before they were able to get free.
An Xiaxia weakly notified the one standing in front of her table, ¡°This table is taken.¡±
Sheng Yize nonchntly replied, ¡°Is there a name written on this table? Are you implying I can¡¯t sit here?¡±
An Xiaxia wore a bitter expression. ¡°No... um, Xiao Yan, let¡¯s sit somewhere else.¡±
Xiao Yan was carrying a tray full of food over and happily replied, ¡°Okay.¡±
An Xiaxia got up and was nning to leave when Sheng Yize suddenly said, ¡°An Xiaxia, did I say you could leave?¡±
¡°What is it?¡± An Xiaxia asked, her heart filled with suspicion. What was this devil going crazy again over?
Sheng Yize replied arrogantly, ¡°I want to eat lunch.¡±
¡°Then eat.¡± An Xiaxia was unamused. ¡°I¡¯m not edible so why call me?¡±
Sheng Yize stared at her small delicate face as he gnashed his teeth.
He really wanted to eat this idiot!
One bite at a time until he swallowed her whole!
So he wouldn¡¯t have to be so annoyed!
¡°I want to eat lunch,¡± Sheng Yize repeated, his gaze glued to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded and pointed at herself. ¡°Are you telling me to go buy lunch for you?¡±
Sheng Yize casually went ¡®hm¡¯ as he crossed his legs and coolly sat down.
An Xiaxia: He¡¯s great at ordering people around!
Thanks to that contract, her only option was to smile apologetically at Xiao Yan. ¡°How about I leave you to your lunch now? We¡¯ll find some other time.¡±
As tall a teenager as Xiao Yan was, he was shyer than An Xiaxia. Flushing, he replied with a little nod.
An Xiaxia asked Sheng Yize and his two pals about their preferences before trotting away to get their food.
Su Xiaomo went along with her, worried that there would be too much for An Xiaxia to carry on her own.
He Jiayu frowned. ¡°Yize, don¡¯t you think that was a little out of line?¡±
Sheng Yize kept a straight face and wouldn¡¯t give an answer.
¡°Hi, are you Xiaxia¡¯s deskmate?¡± asked a gentle voice. Sheng Yize raised his head and looked into the smiling eyes of that young man named Xiao Yan.
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes. So?¡±
¡°I wonder if you could... pass this on to her for me, please? Xiao Yan handed him a blue envelope. ¡°Thanks, buddy. I¡¯ll buy you lunch another day.¡±
Grinding his teeth, Sheng Yize replied with a poker face, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±
Xiao Yan left looking like it was Christmas morning, which almost caused Sheng Yize¡¯s face to turn livid.
When An Xiaxia returned with their food and before she had the chance to wipe the sweat off her forehead, he smacked the envelope on the table under her nose. ¡°There, it¡¯s from that ugly, short pauper. An Xiaxia, I¡¯d open my eyes wider if I were you. With a boyfriend like that, you might as well drown yourself. You¡¯re not exactly pretty, but you do deserve better! Don¡¯t waste your time on people like him!¡±
His manner reminded An Xiaxia of a retired cadre and she felt steam about to shoot out of her ears at those words.
Excuse me? What the hell do you mean by ¡°drown myself¡± or ¡°not exactly pretty¡±?
¡°Sheng Yize! How can you say that!¡± Fuming, An Xiaxia pushed He Jiayu¡¯s and Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s food at them, then promptly turned to leave with the remaining portion.
¡°Hey, where¡¯s my lunch?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll live!¡± An Xiaxia stormed off.
Chapter 59 - You Know What, Shes the Only One Ill Tease
Chapter 59: You Know What, She¡¯s the Only One I¡¯ll Tease
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Pfft ¡ª
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng covered their mouths and snickered, which naturally led to another round of infatuated screams.
¡°Why, someone¡¯s got a temper,¡± said Sheng Yize, the pitch of his voice raised a little. ¡°In that case, I say we call off that contract.¡±
An Xiaxia halted abruptly.
Turning around, she red at Sheng Yize.
If she couldunch death rays with her eyes, Sheng Yize would have been killed a million times over ¡ª that, plus sliced into a thousand pieces!
However... the next second, everything took an unexpected turn.
An Xiaxiaid the food on the table in front of Sheng Yize with nimble movements, then asked with a perfect eight-teeth smile, ¡°Enjoy your lunch. Anything else I can do for you?¡±
Su Xiaomo was shocked by her servile attitude and cried out in surprise, ¡°Xiaxia, what the heck?¡±
Despite the smile on her face, An Xiaxia was torn apart inside.
That devil!
One day! One day, she would make him pay for this! Hmph!
Sheng Yize tried the food unhurriedly and went on issuing orders. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±
An Xiaxia returned swiftly two minutester with a bottle of water.
Two more bites into his lunch and Sheng Yize looked upzily. ¡°It¡¯s so hot here.¡±
An Xiaxia immediately turned her hands into a fan, gnashing her teeth while as she fanned him busily. ¡°Better?¡±
Sheng Yize blinked. ¡°Yup, but is that reluctance I¡¯m reading on your face? You know, we can always terminate our contract if you don¡¯t want to do it.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled obsequiously. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m doing everything with my heart and soul. Boss Yize, please have some more!¡±
Eat yourself into a fatso! That¡¯ll make you such a ¡°handsome¡± idol!
Sheng Yize seemed to read her mind. Lifting one corner of his mouth in a crooked smile, he asked, ¡°Cursing me quietly there, aren¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia was petrified. Holy crap! How had he made that out?!
¡°So you really were doing that...¡± The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll let it pass. ¡®The Tale of the Banished Immortal¡¯ starts shooting at the end of October and your Rong Che oppa is going as well. Theoretically, I can take an assistant with me when I join the crew...¡±
At those words, An Xiaxia held onto hisp. ¡°Aaah! Boss Yize, take me with you, please! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask!¡±
Sheng Yize was shocked by her sudden movement and blue veins bulged in the corner of his forehead. He tried to force away her hands tugging at his trousers and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Let go of me...¡± His trousers were almost ripped off! Was the news worth all this excitement? She was such a yokel!
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t let go of his leg no matter what and looked up at him with puppy dog eyes. ¡°Are you going to take me?¡±
¡°Hm... I don¡¯t like dumb people. You can go with me if you get into the top 500 in theing exam, otherwise...¡± Sheng Yize deliberately didn¡¯t finish his sentence.
He had looked up An Xiaxia¡¯s grade for the school entrance examination, and she¡¯d ranked in the 900s. She was by no means a straight-A student, but with some hard work, she had a shot of making it into the middle range.
An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best! I promise I¡¯ll make it into the top 500!¡±
Sheng Yize picked up that letter with two fingers and said in a baffled tone. ¡°But you¡¯re so busy with your idol and your game, and now this budding love affair... sigh, how can you possibly make it into the top 500?¡±
An Xiaxia snatched the love letter from his hand and tossed it away, then dered in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want a boyfriend! I want to study!¡±
¡°Hm, good girl. Go wait for me in the ssroom. I¡¯ll coach youter.¡± A fellow¡¯s certain tone reminded one of the Big Bad Wolf coaxing Little Red Riding Hood into the bedroom.
An Xiaxia nodded and quickly finished her lunch, then hurriedly made her way to the ssroom, dragging Su Xiaomo behind her.
He Jiayu shook his head and said in resignation, ¡°You¡¯re hopeless... teasing our innocent Xiaxia all the time.¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled.
¡°You know what, she¡¯s the only one I¡¯ll tease.¡±
Chapter 60 - Youre Living With Them?!
Chapter 60: You¡¯re Living With Them?!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Before going back to the ssroom, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo went to the bathroom first.
An Xiaxia washed her face with cold water and took an oath with her small fists clenched. ¡°Keep it together, An Xiaxia! Get in the top 500 and Rong Che oppa is yours!¡±
Su Xiaomo eyed her as if she was looking at a mad person. After making sure that no one was around, she pressed, ¡°Xiaxia, tell me the truth, what¡¯s going on between you and Sheng Yize? I asked Worthless Kang the other day, but he didn¡¯t tell my anything concrete... you two aren¡¯t in love, are you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s never going to happen!¡± An Xiaxia shook her head. After some consideration, she decided to tell Su Xiaomo the truth.
She lowered her voice. ¡°Well... their group rented the third floor of my house for convenience, and for a certain reason, I... owe him some money. So I have to pay my debt by bing his assistant now. We even signed a contract...¡±
Su Xiaomo was dumbfounded at the news. ¡°Holy crap! That means you¡¯re living together with Sheng Yize and the other two?!¡±
¡°Keep your voice down!¡± An Xiaxia stopped her right away. ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m going to begin my revision now! This cutie here is going to see Rong Che oppa with her own eyes, mwahahahahaha!¡±
Su Xiaomo stood there murmuring to herself: had this world just gone insane?
She left the bathroom in a daze and missed a girl with long hair walking out of the innermost cubicle.
Li Canxing clutched her mobile phone tightly. Her face was drained of all color and the paleness gave a terrifying quality to her appearance, which was cold and detached to begin with.
Her cramp had been killing her since this morning. Being as good as she was at disguising and hiding her true self, she would rather suffer alone in the bathroom than share about it with someone else.
Never did she expect... to hear such a secret.
Hoho... no wonder Sheng Yize had been looking out for An Xiaxia.
So, they were living together?
¨C
An Xiaxia was working her guts out for her dearest idol.
When Sheng Yize went back to the ssroom, he saw that instead of ying with her phone or taking a nap, An Xiaxia had buried her head in an exercise book, looking very industrious.
Despite her efforts, after a quick glimpse of her work, Sheng Yize saw that it was doing nothing to improve her miserable uracy.
Well, at least her mind was off that puppy love, right?
Tch, she would be much better off spending less time around spiteful fellows like that one. Her little brain would remain ignorant even if she was sold to some remote vige and she would even happily help count the money.
An Xiaxia finished a page and looked helplessly at Sheng Yize. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to solve this...¡±
Lifting an eyebrow, Sheng Yize turned his thoughts back to the exercise book and patiently exined it to her a couple of times.
The lunch break was over and students wereing back to the ssroom in twos and threes. After realizing that Sheng Yize was teaching An Xiaxia, they all watched with their eyes popping out.
OMG! What was going on?
Gritting her teeth, Jian Xin¡¯er went up to them with her exercise book in hand and gave Sheng Yize an appropriate smile. ¡°Sheng Yize, could you teach me how to solve this problem?¡±
Instead of Captain Yize, she was addressing him as a fellow student.
Since he would even teach An Xiaxia, he wouldn¡¯t refuse her in front of so many people, would he?
Jian Xin¡¯er was going over her little agenda happily in her head, but never did she expect Sheng Yize to furrow his brow and ask in reply, ¡°Why are you taking the problem to me?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er felt the smile freeze on her face. ¡°Because you¡¯re very good at it...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, ¡°That¡¯s such a simple problem... has Qixia lowered its admission criteria so much now?¡±
¡°Hahahaha...¡±
The other students guffawed.
Infuriated by the humiliation, Jian Xin¡¯er pointed angrily at An Xiaxia. ¡°That idiot couldn¡¯t do it, either! Why are you teaching her?¡±
Chapter 61 - Friendship Is Easily Wrecked
Chapter 61: Friendship Is Easily Wrecked
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Hey! That¡¯s a personal attack! Why does that have anything to do with you?¡± An Xiaxia retorted.
Jian Xin¡¯er snorted. The incident with An Yibeist time was still fresh in her memory so she didn¡¯t dare make a big scene and could only stare at An Xiaxia maliciously.
Sheng Yize said in an unhurried tone, ¡°How is she an idiot?¡±
¡°Of course she is! She¡¯s just a specialized student!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er said indignantly.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°But I think she¡¯s smart.¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes popped out.
Others chimed in right away. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s dumb. Specialized students don¡¯t have things handed to them on a te, OK? Apart from their specialties, they have to pass the general knowledge exams to get into Qixia...¡±
Kang Jian leapt out of his seat and bellowed, ¡°Of course! Our Xiaxia is the cleverest girl in the world! She¡¯s my wi¨C¡± Before he could finish thatst word, he was dragged off by Su Xiaomo and got his ass kicked.
Seeing that she was backed by so many people, An Xiaxia felt her confidence rising. Lifting her chin, she stared back at Jian Xin¡¯er.
Returning angrily to her seat with the exercise book rolled up, Jian Xin¡¯er smacked the book loudly on her desk.
He Jiayu pursed his lips and smiled. He had never known Sheng Yize to be this overprotective.
That smile was caught by Su Xiaomo, who was quarreling noisily with Kang Jian. She then let go of Kang Jian¡¯s cor and went up to He Jiayu shyly with a bottle of water.
¡°It¡¯s been quite drytely. Have some water.¡± Unlike her usual tough self, Su Xiaomo was now talking like the most gentledy.
An Xiaxia and Kang Jian watched this with open mouths.
He Jiayu smiled politely and took the bottle. ¡°Thank you.¡±
He knew this young woman as An Xiaxia¡¯s good friend.
Su Xiaomo gave him a bashful smile and a little timid bump like she saw in TV dramas. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±
Caught by surprise, He Jiayu was knocked to the ground with a thump.
A strange silence fell over the ssroom.
An Xiaxia smacked her own forehead, Su Xiaomo produced a forced smile, and even He Jiayu, who was always so ready with a warm smile, looked a little astonished.
How could any woman be so unbelievably strong? Ahem... he thought he was going to get internal bleeding or something.
¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m so sorry...¡± stammered Su Xiaomo. He Jiayu rose to his feet and gave Su Xiaomo a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I wasn¡¯t sitting properly.¡±
There, he casually gave her a way out.
The gentler he was, the more embarrassed Su Xiaomo felt. She abandoned all her attempts to hit on him and returned to her seat and buried her face in her hands.
An Xiaxia was having a hard time holding back herughter. Sheng Yize gave her a sideways nce and said in a low voice, ¡°Dummy, have you finished your exercise?¡±
An Xiaxia said grumpily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say I¡¯m smart?¡±
¡°And you bought that?¡±
¡°Friendship is easily wrecked...¡± An Xiaxia said sadly.
Sheng Yize got grumpier.
This girl... only thought of him as a friend?
She was indeed an idiot!
¨C
The An family.
An Xiaxia received a phone call from Xiao Yan during dinner.
After lengthy and mutual small talk, the young man finally asked carefully, ¡°Xiaxia, do you have time this weekend? Shall we go see a movie together?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s phone was a little leaky and everyone at the table could hear the conversation as they received this piece of information with different looks on their faces.
An Yibei whispered, ¡°Someone actually fell for Xiaxia? He must be blind!¡±
Sheng Yize ate his rice as if he was counting the grains; a thunderstorm was gathering over his head.
He Jiayu patted Sheng Yize on the shoulder and chuckled quietly.
Chapter 62 - What Do You Think of That Young Man?
Chapter 62: What Do You Think of That Young Man?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes at An Yibei and answered Xiao Yan in a serious tone, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t go with you. I have revision to do!¡±
She hung up after that.
Only then did she realize that the people around the table were watching her with even stranger looks on their faces.
An Xiaxia finished her dinner in a hurry. She then ignored her favorite variety show, rose to her feet, and announced earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m going to study now! Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±
Another hush fell over the table.
An Yibei said with a straight face, ¡°Dad, you should run a test on Xiaxia. I think something¡¯s wrong with her head!¡±
¡°Hey! You¡¯re the one going nuts!¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to study?¡±
¡°Hearing those words from you means that whatever you have is already beyond curing.¡± An Yibei sessfully scored a critical hit with his sarcastic remark.
Clutching at her chest with her hands, An Xiaxia returned to her room.
Papa An smiled amiably. ¡°I see Xiaxia is much more sensible now.¡±
Sheng Yize put down his bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll be her tutor.¡±
¡°Yize, I¡¯m putting my Xiaxia in your hands!¡± Papa An thanked him wholeheartedly, and Sheng Yize pursed his lips and strode into An Xiaxia¡¯s room.
He sat down by An Xiaxia and asked her with an indifferent tone while she was doing her problems, ¡°What do you think of that boy today?¡±
¡°What boy?¡± An Xiaxia looked confused.
¡°The one who asked you out to a movie.¡±
¡°Oh... pretty nice. He¡¯s good-looking, good-tempered, and I heard he¡¯s got good grades as well. I think he¡¯s also the president of the student union...¡± An Xiaxia listed Xiao Yan¡¯s merits as she counted them on her fingers.
When she looked up again, she saw that Sheng Yize¡¯s face was darker than a rainstorm.
¡°You look awful. Are you sick?¡± An Xiaxia reached for his forehead, trying to see if he had a fever.
Sheng Yize swept her hand away with a straight face. ¡°Go back to your studies.¡±
An Xiaxia snorted and returned indignantly to her exercises.
¨C
Through Sheng Yize¡¯s devoted tutoring and An Xiaxia¡¯s own efforts, her grades showed great improvement in the next two mock quizzes.
It was soon the day of the exam.
Papa An prepared a nice breakfast for everyone. While Sheng Yize and the others sat down and ate quietly, An Xiaxia rushed out of her bedroom in a flurry.
¡°Overslept again?¡± sneered An Yibei.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t be bothered to banter with him. Taking out her phone, she put it on the table, then smacked her palms together as she started to mutter some unintelligible words.
Sheng Yize was sitting the closest to her and he darted a look at her phone. One corner of his mouth twitched.
She was paying respect to every famous figure, from Confucius and Mencius all the way to Newton. There was even a picture of Rong Che among all those people!
¡°Superstition is useless,¡± said Sheng Yize in a disdainful tone.
An Xiaxia smiled her fangirl smile. ¡°It¡¯s not. My Rong Che oppa will bless me!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a nonchnt look.
They were running a littlete, so An Xiaxia rode with Sheng Yize and the other two to school.
An Xiaxia got off first outside school and gestured at them. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. You guys wait for a couple of minutes out here.¡±
He Jiayu smiled gently. ¡°All right.¡±
However, he acutely sensed the person next to him move ¡ª Sheng Yize got out and went after that figure inrge strides.
That was...
Shaking his head, He Jiayu got out as well. Just then, someone smacked him hard on the back. ¡°Hey, He Jiayu!¡±
Pfft ¡ª
He Jiayu fought back his impulse to cough and could sense himself breaking into a cold sweat when he turned around and was met with Su Xiaomo¡¯s bright smile.
Chapter 63 - The Devil Has Returned! (1)
Chapter 63: The Devil Has Returned! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Good morning.¡± He Jiayu smiled politely. Seeing the meat bun in Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand, he asked amiably, ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet?¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s face turned scarlet as soon as she saw his smile and the courage she had summoned up to greet him was nowhere to be found. Instead, she felt like the butterflies in her stomach were going to shoot out of her mouth.
¡°Um... yeah, no, I haven¡¯t... Mhm! Do you want it? There...¡± She stuffed the bun in He Jiayu¡¯s hand in a flurry and swiftly ran out of sight.
He Jiayu sighed helplessly. Looking at the plump white bun in his hand, he hesitated over whether to eat it or not.
Chi Yuanfeng was thest one to get out. He grabbed the bun out of He Jiayu¡¯s hand in passing, took a bite, and praised, ¡°Wow, this is quite tasty.¡±
He Jiayu frowned slightly. Somehow, he felt a little sorry that he hadn¡¯t eaten that bun.
¨C
With her backpack on her back and her long hair fluttering in the wind, An Xiaxia looked like a beautiful drawing from behind which one didn¡¯t want to miss.
Sheng Yize walked behind her, watching her hair flutter and the hemline of her skirt sway with her movements. He then nced around and realized that apart from the girls shrieking and crying out at his presence, all the boys were eyeing An Xiaxia.
His face darkened at this. Catching up with An Xiaxia in a few quick strides, he said coldly, ¡°Tie your hair up.¡±
An Xiaxia was startled by his sudden appearance and stared at him with her bright ck pupils. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe inter... hm, stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to be the state enemy of all the girls in school!¡±
Raising an eyebrow, Sheng Yize suddenly broke into a smile. He then held her by the shoulder affectionately and tugged at her neck in an intimidating voice. ¡°Tie it up!¡±
An Xiaxia could really use a good cry at this moment. This guy was outrageous! He was now even interfering with her hairstyle!
However, she didn¡¯t dare vent inint and had to to look for a rubber band in her backpack to tie her hair with.
The morning sun was shining warmly and the faint fragrance of osmanthus filled the air at school on thiste-September morning. Sheng Yize watched as the teenage girl tied her hair up, revealing her exquisite face. Her eyes looked so pure and innocent as she turned to look at him with a sweet smile.
A strange emotion sprouted in his heart and quickly flowed through his body.
He frowned with irritation. Looking around, he saw that even more boys were checking An Xiaxia out.
Damn it... this was worse than having her hair down!
An Xiaxia was still looking up at him and she asked confusedly, ¡°How about now?¡±
¡°You look ugly,¡±mented Sheng Yize against his own will. Fuming, An Xiaxia wished she could bite him!
Hmph! You devil! I¡¯m keeping you on my curse list!
She strode toward the exam room with Sheng Yize trailing behind not too far away.
Neither noticed a mocking smile in a pair of cold dark eyes watching them from an exam room on the second floor.
Long time no see, Sheng Yize.
¨C
An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize got to the exam room together. An Xiaxia put her backpack on the storage table outside the room and pushed the door open.
Ssh ¡ª
A bowl of water bnced on a nk over the door tipped over.
An Xiaxia had no time to react. Luckily, Sheng Yize was behind her and acted quickly. He dragged her into his arms and backed away swiftly.
Badly shaken, An Xiaxia watched the scene in front of her after that loud bang.
There were ice cubes in the water on the floor. One could only imagine how it would feel to have icy cold water poured over them at this time of the year.
An arrogant whistle caught An Xiaxia¡¯s attention. Looking up, she saw a teenage boy with short brown hair and an unruly smile. He asked provokingly, ¡°Do you like my present?¡±
Chapter 64 - The Devil Has Returned! (2)
Chapter 64: The Devil Has Returned! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia cast a stern, silent nce at him.
The teenager was in his ck uniform with his tie hanging loose around his neck, revealing his pretty corbones and sun-tanned skin. Despite his nice facial features, there was a violent air about him, and his unruliness came off as rather intimidating.
A dead silence had fallen over the ssroom, so much so that An Xiaxia felt it was unnatural. Looking around, she saw that everyone was sitting quietly in their seats and seemed almost too afraid to breathe. They all kept their heads lowered. A few girls were shaking like autumn leaves in the wind.
It was as if everyone was afraid of this teenage boy and running away from him like fleeing from a flood or savage beasts.
Holding her pencil case, An Xiaxia walked toward her seat timidly.
It just so happened that her exam seat was right on the left side of the boy.
An Xiaxia summoned up her courage and was going to sit down when the boy kicked over her desk, making a terrifying noise.
¡°Excuse me, did I say you can sit down?¡± The boy darted a vicious look at An Xiaxia with his chin raised.
However, after taking a closer look at An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he was apparently amazed by what he saw. He then whistled flippantly. ¡°Hey, cutie, got a boyfriend yet?¡±
An Xiaxia backed away in fear and the boy moved forward. He was teasing An Xiaxia like a lion having its way with a kitten.
¡°What are you doing? The exam is starting soon!¡± An Xiaxia yelled, raising her voice.
The ssroom remained as silent as before and no one dared make a move.
An Xiaxia was panicking. Who on earth was this teenager?
Why was he so evil...
Before, she had always thought Sheng Yize ferocious. However,pared with this teenage boy, Sheng Yize was no more than a gentle and kind Hello Kitty!
The boy winced a little. It had been a while since anyone openly disobeyed him.
Although... the bristling kittens were the most fun. Otherwise, what was the point of ying with a piece of wood?
He smiled crookedly. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t do anything to you if you don¡¯t answer my question.¡±
He waved a fist at her to demonstrate his power.
Seeing his strong physique and intimidating fist, An Xiaxia backed away in fear, her face panic-stricken.
The teenager squinted as an air of danger spread out from him.
Just as An Xiaxia thought she was going to get punched in the face, Sheng Yize dragged her behind him, saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Stay behind me.¡±
An Xiaxia watched this with her mouth open as all her words escaped her.
The person in front of her was tall and wide-shouldered, as if he was standing between her and all the harming her way.
Somehow, she felt tears well up in her eyes.
¡°Tch, rescuing a damsel in distress, are you? That¡¯s just gross!¡± said the teenager in a disgusted tone.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±
His fist suddenly struck out,nding hard on the teenager¡¯s cheek!
The teenager stumbled back several steps at the strike and looked at Sheng Yize in disbelief.
¡°A man¡¯s fists should never touch a woman,¡± said Sheng Yize coldly. ¡°Qi Yanxi, I¡¯m always avable if you¡¯re looking for a fight.¡±
Covering the corner of his mouth where Sheng Yize had hit him, Qi Yanxi drew in a painful breath. He then chuckled.
An Xiaxia felt the hair on her back stand up at the sound. She then saw Qi Yanxi clench his fist and cried out, ¡°Sheng Yize, watch out!¡±
Thump ¡ª
Sheng Yize stopped the iing fist, but Qi Yanxi¡¯s foot kicked hard at his belly.
¡°I¡¯m always avable if you have a death wish!¡±
Chapter 65 - The Devil Has Returned! (3)
Chapter 65: The Devil Has Returned! (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The two immediately grappled with each other and tussled inside the ssroom. Many girls began to scream.
An Xiaxia hid in a corner and watched the scene in fear.
Both werending quick and fierce punches, as if they had a blood feud with each other and were trying to kill the other with the next strike. The wrestling caused a lot of desks and chairs to tumble over, but the two showed no signs of stopping.
Footsteps and voices were approaching the ssroom from outside and An Xiaxia shouted right away, ¡°The teacher¡¯sing! You two, stop!¡±
Sheng Yize hesitated a little at her sweet voice and Qi Yanxi took the opportunity to punch him hard in the face.
Sheng Yize returned with a punch and Qi Yanxi gave a painful moan.
However, when the invigtors entered the ssroom, everything was peace and quiet already.
It just so happened that one of the invigtors was the head of political education in school and was known for his relentlessness. Seeing the mess in the ssroom, he asked with a stern voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hey, what are you two doing?¡±
Both Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi naturally stood out in any crowd like bright lights. Seeing the teacher¡¯s using look, the two exchanged a nce and then did something that An Xiaxia found unbelievable.
Qi Yanxi held Sheng Yize affectionately by his shoulder and said, ¡°Oh my, Sir, I was too excited to see an old friend and we bumped over a few desks. Right, friend?¡±
Sheng Yize kept his face emotionless but made no effort to exin.
The head was taken aback to see Qi Yanxi¡¯s face and mumbled in a daze, ¡°Qi Yanxi... why are you back? This is nonsense! This is the examination for Year 1!¡±
This devil... why was he back...
Qi Yanxi threw up his hands and shrugged, then said in an unconcerned tone, ¡°I wanted toe back, so I did. So what if it¡¯s Year 1? I¡¯m staying down in Year 1 after returning from abroad. Do you have a problem with that, Sir?¡±
The head turned pale and bit his lips, not daring to utter a word.
The young male teacher beside him was displeased. ¡°Watch your attitude. Do you take this as a ce where you cane and go as you please?¡±
Before he could finish, the head stopped him and said in a hurry, ¡°Everyone take their seats now. The exam is starting soon. Qi Yanxi... you... you can sit in thest row. Mr. Liu, give him a set of the exam paper as well.¡±
The young male teacher looked puzzled. However, the head was a noble character and had a prestigious status among the staff, and he was in no position to challenge the man. He then went to hand out the exam paper.
An Xiaxia sat in the secondst row and her hands were still shaking.
Qi Yanxi sat right behind her.
Sheng Yize sat in front of her. He darted a murderous look back at Qi Yanxi.
Qi Yanxi whistled arrogantly and shifted his eyes between An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize. A wicked smile crept up his face.
When the male teacher handed Qi Yanxi his exam paper, he looked at the teacher¡¯s name tag on his chest and smiled in a roguish way. ¡°Sir, I can certainlye and go as I please, but I can¡¯t say the same thing for you.¡±
The male teacher lost his temper at this and said in a harsh tone, ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you trying to threaten a teacher?¡±
An Xiaxia pressed her hand nervously to her chest, fearing that Qi Yanxi was going to break into a fight with the teacher.
However, he took his phone out unhurriedly and dialed a number, and the male teacher frowned. ¡°No cell phones are allowed during the exam!¡±
The next second, Qi Yanxi passed him the phone with a smile. ¡°Congrattions, Sir. You¡¯re fired.¡±
¡°What? You can¡¯t be serious!¡± The male teacher was astonished.
Chapter 66 - The Devil Has Returned! (4)
Chapter 66: The Devil Has Returned! (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, the dignified voice on the other end did indeed belong to the headmaster, who announced that the male teacher had just been dismissed by the school and could now move on with the exit procedure. There was no further exnation.
¡°What on earth happened?¡± The male teacher looked at Qi Yanxi in disbelief.
Qi Yanxi yed with a pen he had robbed from some other student and shrugged innocently. ¡°You got me. Maybe it¡¯s because of the way you look, Sir. People just don¡¯t like you around them.¡±
The lips of the male teacher quivered as his face drained of all color.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide as she watched the teacher walk out of the ssroom, utterly shaken. The head of political education tried tofort him, but there was still this exam he needed to tend to. In the end, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t chase after the young teacher.
She quickly looked back and nced at Qi Yanxi, who whistled back at her. ¡°What? Fell for me?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. How could she possibly ever fall for such a violent being!
A devil! That was what that man was!
She restrained her thoughts and focused back on the exam paper, then answered her questions quietly.
However, the cold eyes staring at her back reminded her of a snake and was putting her on edge. Even the questions she could solve felt strange to her.
Piak ¡ª
Qi Yanxi suddenly gave her chair a hard kick and An Xiaxia shrieked, causing the head of political education to give a reprimand. ¡°Do not disturb the order of the exam room! Anyone who doesn¡¯t want to take the exam is wee to leave!¡±
Had this been any other day, An Xiaxia would have left on a whim. However, at the thought of only being able to join Sheng Yize if her grades were in the top 500, she bit her lip and kept answering the questions with trembling fingers.
With Qi Yanxi harassing her from time to time, An Xiaxia felt her back covered in cold sweat. She barely finished all the questions and couldn¡¯t stay any longer to recheck her answers. After handing in her paper, she dashed out of the ssroom.
That man... was horrible...
Sheng Yize handed in his after her.
Seeing that, Qi Yanxi also handed in his.
The two walked up to the head of political education one after another and the head felt the pressure pushing down on him.
Neither young man was shy about demonstrating their powerful presence. One was aloof and level-headed, while the other was arrogant and domineering.
Taking the exam papers, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.
One was filled with writing and a quick glimpse told him that they were all correct answers.
The other one... had been leftpletely nk!
This Qi Yanxi had somehow be even more wicked than he had been two years ago!
Walking out of the ssroom, Sheng Yize immediately spotted An Xiaxia, who was panting by the flower bed. He frowned and was about to go to her, but a pair of long arms blocked his way.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something to your old friend?¡± Despite the smile on his face, Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes were colder than the winter frost.
Sheng Yize stared into his eyes for a moment and chuckled coldly. ¡°After all these years, you¡¯re as hopeless as before at provocation.¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face darkened and he clenched his fists involuntarily.
Sheng Yize said in an unhurried voice, ¡°Behave yourself in the next exam, if you don¡¯t want to end up having your head bashed in by a chair.¡± He then strode away with his long legs, his voice trailing behind him. ¡°After all, it won¡¯t be the first time you lose to me.¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Qi Yanxi cursed under his breath and watched Sheng Yize go up to An Xiaxia. He rubbed her head and asked, ¡°Hey, did you finish your paper before you handed it in?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up at him, her eyes like two shimmering, misty ponds.
¡°Sheng Yize, I can¡¯t even breathe at the thought of not seeing my Rong Che oppa...¡±
Sheng Yize was silent for two seconds before he bellowed at her in exasperation, ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re hopeless!¡±
Chapter 67 - A Gentleman Prefers Death to Humiliation
Chapter 67: A Gentleman Prefers Death to Humiliation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia shook her head earnestly and nibbled at her fingers. ¡°I have no hope other than Rong Che oppa.¡±
Sheng Yize swore she would give him a stroke one day.
¡°You imbecile!¡±
¡°You¡¯re insulting me again? Sheng Yize, let¡¯s duel, man to man! A gentleman prefers death to humiliation!¡± Rolling up her sleeves, An Xiaxia stepped onto the flower bed where she could take advantage of the height and look down at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize smiled mockingly. An Xiaxia might be much higher up now, but that didn¡¯t affect his imposing manner in the slightest. Instead, An Xiaxia was the one who shrunk back.
¡°I see you know your idioms, so don¡¯t go nk in the Chinese examination!¡± Sheng Yize stormed off after that quick remark.
Qi Yanxi watched their interaction, apparently intrigued.
So, he had guessed it correctly. This girl was a special one to Sheng Yize...
That ability to irritate that expressionless Sheng Yize could almost be considered a superpower.
He slowly walked toward her. However, when An Xiaxia turned around and spotted him, the look on her face changed abruptly. She then jumped off the flower bed and scrambled away.
Qi Yanxi felt the corner of his mouth twitch ¡ª did she have to act like a frightened bird?
He was a cute guy. Why was she running away from him?
ncing at the direction she was running in, the twitching only got worse.
Seriously? That woman was running into the girls¡¯ washroom?
Did she take him as one of those perverts that would beat up a woman?
Little did he know, to An Xiaxia, he was synonymous with a red alert now.
An Xiaxia hid in the bathroom until the next exam was about to start. Only then did she gingerly walk out and return to her exam room.
Qi Yanxi was indeed much more tolerable this time and An Xiaxia was able to perform normally.
She finished all the questions, rechecked her answers, and handed in the exam paper.
Outside, Kang Jian and Su Xiaomo were already waiting for her ¡ª the three hadn¡¯t been in the same exam room.
Su Xiaomo had the best grades among the three, so it was understandable that she had handed in her paper early. But why had the blockhead Kang Jian handed his in early as well?
¡°Wow, Worthless Kang, you finished yours early! Which answers did you choose for the multiple choice questions?¡± asked An Xiaxia curiously.
Kang Jian rubbed his head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember. I made dice out of scraps of paper and rolled it to pick my answer!¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s not right up here,¡± said Su Xiaomo, pointing at her temple. She then dragged An Xiaxia away to have lunch, with Kang Jian howling behind them and using Su Xiaomo of stealing his childhood sweetheart away.
When Sheng Yize gathered his things and went out, he found to his great displeasure that An Xiaxia was long gone.
That ungrateful little idiot.
Qi Yanxi came out after him, humming some random tune. ¡°Sheng Yize, when are you going to settle this ount with me? You still owe me for that thing back then...¡±
Sheng Yize interrupted him bluntly before he could finish the sentence. ¡°Excuse me, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯re familiar enough for small talk.¡±
Qi Yanxi was taken aback, thenughed angrily. ¡°You really are something, Sheng Yize. I see you¡¯re not only a star and a singer, you¡¯re also an excellent actor now...¡±
Sheng Yize ignored his taunting words and kept walking away with his hands in his pockets.
Qi Yanxi wasn¡¯t satisfied and shouted after him, ¡°You can¡¯t hide from me! Just wait and see; we¡¯ll meet again soon enough! I¡¯ll have you pay me back everything you owe me!¡±
Sheng Yize paused a little at this, but resumed his normal walking speed soon enough and indifferently left the scene.
Bristling with anger, Qi Yanxi clenched his fists so tightly that blue veins bulged on the backs of his hands.
Li Canxing happened to walk past at that moment and she halted the moment she saw Qi Yanxi.
Why... had hee back?
Chapter 68 - Arent You Going to Apologize to Me? (1)
Chapter 68: Aren¡¯t You Going to Apologize to Me? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A look of bewilderment and fluster shed across her face and she stumbled. A passing student was kind enough to lend her a hand and asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Canxing shook her head and tried to get away as fast as she could. She didn¡¯t want Qi Yanxi to see her.
However, their conversation caught Qi Yanxi¡¯s attention, and he turned around and saw the pale-faced Li Canxing.
Qi Yanxi raised an eyebrow and reached her in a few strides.
Li Canxing was shivering uncontrobly and tried to flee the scene, but Qi Yanxi caught her by her arm.
¡°Canxing? Long time no see. Why are you hiding from me?¡± The smile on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face looked wicked.
Li Canxing steadied herself and forced a smile. ¡°Young Master Qi, weren¡¯t you abroad? I didn¡¯t know you were back.¡±
¡°I see you don¡¯t want me back,¡± said Qi Yanxi, his eyes flickering dangerously. He then said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to say hello to your sister for me.¡±
¨C
The canteen.
An Xiaxia fiddled with the rice in her bowl with gging interest, while Kang Jian who was sitting beside her had wolfed down tworge bowls. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t eating, he mumbled with a full mouth, ¡°Xiaxia Wifey, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±
Before An Xiaxia could say anything, Su Xiaomo¡¯s spoonnded on his forehead. ¡°You idiot! How many times have I told you not to call Dummy Xia your wife! You¡¯re an idiot and she¡¯s a dummy, how miserable your children will be if you two end up together!¡±
Kang Jian seemed to be using his brain for once. ¡°Not really. Two negatives make a positive, so our kids will be very smart. Right, Xiaxia Wifey?¡±
¡°Worthless Kang! One more word and I¡¯m stuffing this rice up your nose!¡± roared An Xiaxia. She then turned to Su Xiaomo sadly. ¡°You stabbed my heart again and I have to forgive you as I always do...¡±
Su Xiaomo snickered with her hand over her mouth. She then recalled the gentle teenager in the white shirt this morning and moved closer to An Xiaxia with shing eyes. ¡°Dummy Xia, does He Jiayu have a girlfriend?¡±
¡°That¡¯s private and I don¡¯t really know.¡± An Xiaxia was still jabbing at her rice.
¡°Gosh, aren¡¯t you all living together? Is he calling any girl all the time and chatting with her?¡± Su Xiaomo pressed on.
¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s face lit up at that and she smacked the table. ¡°Behold! I¡¯m going to conquer He Jiayu!¡±
An Xiaxia and Kang Jian looked at her as if she had lost her mind.
¡°Damn it! What¡¯s with those looks on your faces? Aren¡¯t you going to wish your best friend good luck in her future love life?¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes.
¡°Between you and me... well, the possibility of you being with that He... oh, He Jiayu, is lower than me having twin babies with Xiaxia.¡±
¡°... That¡¯s enough! I¡¯m not going to have any babies with you! Not in a million years!¡± An Xiaxia lunged at Kang Jian with her soft little fists.
Meanwhile, several girls in Year 3 sitting at the next table were gossiping under their breaths.
¡°Oh my god, Qi Yanxi really is back! He fired a teacher on the spot in Exam Room 6!¡±
¡°Hm... he was indeed his old self. Teehee, he¡¯s not gentle, but I like it.¡±
¡°Me, too. I so want to be his girlfriend...¡±
A girl sitting at the next table heard this and her spoon dropped out of her hand.
Looking around, she spotted An Xiaxia.
If she remembered correctly, An Xiaxia was in Exam Room 6 as well...
An Xiaxia was still quarrelling noisily with Kang Jian when a girl approached them timidly. ¡°Hello, are you An Xiaxia?¡±
Chapter 69 - Arent You Going to Apologize to Me? (2)
Chapter 69: Aren¡¯t You Going to Apologize to Me? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia stopped what she was doing and looked at the girl in bewilderment.
She had delicate features and fair skin and half of her face was hidden behind her long hair. With her ck-rimmed sses, she gave an impression of being one of those nerdy weaklings.
¡°Uh... hello.¡± An Xiaxia thought she looked familiar, but couldn¡¯t recall her name even after racking her brain.
Su Xiaomo came to her rescue in time. ¡°Mu Li? Do you have something to ask Xiaxia?¡±
An Xiaxia recognized that name now.
Mu Li was the absolute curve wrecker in her ss. However, she was reticent, had a forgettable temperament, and was one of those people that got lost easily in the crowd ¡ª no wonder Xiaxia couldn¡¯t remember her name.
¡°Um... I just wanted to ask, are you in Exam Room 6? asked Mu Li gingerly.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°In that case, did you see a very tall and very handsome boy...¡± Mu Li paused a little and squeezed out a name with much difficulty. ¡°His name is Qi Yanxi.¡±
An Xiaxia replied indignantly, ¡°You bet! That psycho! That devil! That violent maniac...¡±
Mu Li¡¯s face turned paler with her every word.
An Xiaxiashed out without pause and before she could stop to catch her breath, a wickedly charming voice rang out behind her. ¡°Excuse me, but haven¡¯t you been taught not to speak ill of others behind their back?¡±
An Xiaxia felt the hair stand up on her back. Swinging around, she looked into Qi Yanxi¡¯s grinning face. She then stumbled back in fear.
Qi Yanxi walked slowly toward her with a smile on his face. Without a warning, he kicked the table away with one long leg and the food, dishes, and bowls scattered all over the floor, making a loud noise.
That caught the attention of the entire canteen.
Someone in Year 3 cried out right away. ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t that Qi Yanxi? Why is he back?¡±
¡°Shh, quiet! You¡¯re finished if you be his target!¡±
Kang Jian moved into action right away and stood between Qi Yanxi and the girls, grinning. ¡°Be civil. Let¡¯s be civil.¡±
Despite the grin, An Xiaxia noticed that he was ready to get physical.
However, the rules of Qixia deemed fighting at school punishable by disciplinary measures all the way up to expulsion.
What was more, this teenager could fire a teacher with a phone call... Kang Jian would be no better off should he get into a physical conflict with him.
She quietly tugged at the lower hem of Kang Jian¡¯s clothes and mouthed at him, ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡±
Kang Jian frowned, but gradually rxed his tensed up muscles.
Qi Yanxi missed none of that. He then smiled widely at An Xiaxia. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to me? Or do you have an expulsion wish?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± apologized An Xiaxia.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t your apology be a little more sincere? Like going down on your knees or something...¡± Qi Yanxi smiled his roguish smile, his eyes flickering in a teasing manner.
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°You got me wrong. I apologized because I shouldn¡¯t say bad things about other people behind their backs. I wasn¡¯t apologizing to you for what I said.¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s smile froze on his face.
¡°Because I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± An Xiaxia looked right into Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes and her soft voice somehow seemed to weigh a thousand tons.
A lot of people drew in their breaths.
This girl... she had a death wish.
Did she just provoke Qi Yanxi to his face?
Did she have any idea what a terrifying existence Qi Yanxi had been in Qixia two years ago?
Qi Yanxi nodded with approval. ¡°Nicely said. I see you¡¯ve got a backbone. However, do I look like someone who would restrain himself from hitting a woman?¡±
Chapter 70 - I Promise I Wont Turn to You For Help
Chapter 70: I Promise I Won¡¯t Turn to You For Help
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At those threatening words, Kang Jian shielded An Xiaxia behind him right away. Only this time, his grin was gone, reced by a serious face.
To him, An Xiaxia¡¯s safety had always been his responsibility.
¡°A pretty face indeed has its merits. I see you¡¯ve got quite a few personal bodyguards.¡± Qi Yanxi moved his wrists and ankles as if he was warming up. A big fight seemed inevitable.
Everything was hanging in the bnce when a tall figure approached them unhurriedly, grabbed An Xiaxia by her cor and dragged her toward the door.
¡°Hey, hey... hm, what are you doing? Sheng Yize? Why are you here?¡± Apanied by An Xiaxia¡¯s confused inquiries, Sheng Yize dragged her out of the canteen.
Qi Yanxi had fallen into a ready pose and manner, but Sheng Yize¡¯s move had rendered all that redundant.
What the heck? He was only trying to scare that girl a little and Sheng Yize whisked her away just like that?
What exactly was going on between those two?
Mu Li watched him from the side and was suddenly overwhelmed by dizziness. Had it not been for Su Xiaomo¡¯s supporting hands, she would have copsed to the ground.
¡°Young... Young Master,¡± muttered Mu Li timidly.
Qi Yanxi darted a look at her as if he was looking at a stranger. He only recognized her after much thought and saidzily, ¡°Mu Li? Why are you here?¡±
Still shaking, Mu Li didn¡¯t know what to say. Qi Yanxi then answered himself. ¡°Oh, did my dad send you here?¡±
Mu Li nodded in a flurry and quickly excused herself from the scene.
Qi Yanxi shifted his disinterested gaze away, apparently not thinking much of her.
Su Xiaomo, on the other hand, watched their interaction with surprise. How did Qi Yanxi know such a forgettable person like Mu Li?
¨C
Sheng Yize dragged An Xiaxia all the way up to the roof of the building.
An Xiaxia¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind as she puckered up her small face and asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±
Instead of answering her question, Sheng Yize reprimanded her, ¡°An Xiaxia, are you really that stupid? You knew perfectly well what a scoundrel that Qi Yanxi is; why did you have to provoke him? Do you want to get yourself killed, or is school life too boring for you?!¡±
An Xiaxia was confused by this unjustified anger. Blinking, she looked up at Sheng Yize¡¯s face in bewilderment and snuffled helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke him! He bullied me first! I can¡¯t fight him, but I can¡¯t even shout at him?¡±
¡°You know you can¡¯t possibly fight him, so why don¡¯t you justy low!¡± Sheng Yize yelled back, and An Xiaxia lowered her head, dispirited. ¡°Fine, I know I¡¯m annoying you again. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make trouble for you even if I get bullied. I promise I¡¯ll do my job as your assistant properly.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart softened at her lovely little voice, but the actual words made him lose his temper again!
This woman must have been sent by god to punish him!
What did she mean by ¡°not make trouble for him¡± or ¡°do her job as his assistant properly¡±? Why did she have to draw the line so distinctly? How reluctant was she to have anything to do with him?
¡°An Xiaxia! Mark your own words! Whatever trouble you run into in the future, don¡¯te to me for help!¡± said Sheng Yize, gritting his teeth.
An Xiaxia eyed him suspiciously, finding his manner the most bizarre.
She had never gone to him for help to begin with, so where did this angere from?
¡°Oh, of course. I promise I won¡¯t!¡± An Xiaxia dered in a serious tone.
Sheng Yize was fuming by now. He stormed off with a face darker than the midnight sky.
IDIOT! That woman was an idiot!
Chapter 71 - Give Me Your Cheat Notes
Chapter 71: Give Me Your Cheat Notes
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That afternoon back in the exam room, An Xiaxia gave Qi Yanxi a sideway re and focused on her exam paper. No matter how hard Qi Yanxi tried to distract her, she managed to ignore him the whole time.
Qi Yanxi gritted his teeth and bent over his desk in boredom while keeping his gaze fixed on An Xiaxia¡¯s back.
As An Xiaxia wrote on, her long ponytail shifted with her movement. A few streaks ended up sweeping into his face.
He took a hard sniff: it was a nice refreshing smell.
Something struck him as he recalled Qixia¡¯s tradition. He then wrote a few words on the draft paper, folded it into a slip, and threw it onto An Xiaxia¡¯s desk.
Bewildered, An Xiaxia unfolded the paper and saw a scrawled line. ¡°Are you going to the field military training this year?¡±
An Xiaxia wrote back: Are you nuts? Leave me alone!
Qi Yanxi opened up the paper with great expectations and his face darkened. He then wrote: Do you know who I am? Who gave you the permission to talk to me like that?
An Xiaxia: I don¡¯t! So leave me alone!
Qi Yanxi was displeased: Hey, watch your attitude, woman! Are you trying to get my attention? Forget it! You have neither the curves nor the brains!
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes: Stay away from me! You grumpy ugly violent man!
The two kept tossing the ball of paper back and forth, neither noticing the infuriated invigtors.
Qi Yanxi went on: I know you¡¯re denying your heart¡¯s desire. After all, I¡¯m such a handsome, charming, and attractive man.
An Xiaxia: Then I¡¯m the cutest, smartest, and the most dashing babe in the world!
However, before she could toss it back this time, one of the invigtors ¡ª the head of political education ¡ª walked to her side and said in a stately manner, ¡°Give me your cheat notes!¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her head in frustration ¡ª she should have seen thising! Nothing good came from quarreling with that devil!
She passed him the note hesitantly, but the head went on, ¡°Stand up and read it aloud!¡±
He was trying to make this an example against cheating.
An Xiaxia put on a long face. ¡°Sir, are you sure about that?¡±
¡°Read it!¡±
An Xiaxia sumbed immediately at the head¡¯s intimidating roar. She summoned up her courage and began reading.
However, as she read on, the head¡¯s face turned even darker.
When she reached the ¡°I¡¯m such a handsome, charming, and attractive man¡± part, the ssroom erupted withughter.
Gosh, was that Qi Yanxi such a goofball?
¡°Sir, that is all,¡± said An Xiaxia weakly.
Qi Yanxi looked very grumpy.
The head of political education cleared his throat. ¡°All students should follow the rules of the exam room. There should be no talking and especially no chatting by passing around notes!¡±
The ssroom broke into another fit ofughter.
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and quickly finished his paper. He then handed in early and left the ssroom.
Hmph, she was having such a good time chatting with Qi Yanxi, so that guy probably wouldn¡¯t harm her.
As that thought passed through his mind, he suddenly realized that his feelings toward An Xiaxia didn¡¯t seem as straightforward as they had been at the beginning.
He couldn¡¯t help frowning at that realization.
¨C
The weekend and National Day holiday happened in a row after the exams and An Xiaxia was ready to enjoy her vacation. However, news arrived from her ss teacher ¡ª
After the National Day holiday, the Year 1 students would participate in a field military training, which wouldst ten days. Their attendance would count toward their overall credits at the end of the semester.
A military training? What the hell? So that Qi Yanxi had actually been telling the truth?
Chapter 72 - Hello, My Fellow Schoolmate An Xiaxia
Chapter 72: Hello, My Fellow Schoolmate An Xiaxia
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She called her BFF Su Xiaomo right away.
Su Xiaomo had stayed up until three in the morning the night before to meet a deadline for her drawing and was catching up on sleep at the moment. Hearing An Xiaxia¡¯s surprised cry, she exined to her with a yawn, ¡°This is a Qixia tradition. Didn¡¯t you realize all the other high schools have their military training before the term starts? Qixia moved theirs to October, saying that they¡¯re afraid of giving the students heat strokes in the hot weather or something...¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying a river. ¡°I thought I escaped the military training...¡±
¡°You innocent Dummy Xia...¡± was Su Xiaomo¡¯s teasing remark. ¡°I¡¯m out! Back to bed!¡±
An Xiaxia informed the others of the sad news over lunch.
Papa An chuckled amiably. ¡°That¡¯s nice. You should get some exercise.¡±
An Yibei sneered. ¡°Exercise? Her? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s fit for a quick march, let alone the goose step and running.¡±
¡°Can you let a day pass without shattering my confidence?¡± An Xiaxia red at her older brother.
¡°Actually, I can,¡± said An Yibei as he sipped his soup. ¡°But shattering your confidence makes my day.¡±
An Xiaxia was rendered speechless by his mocking.
Papa An looked at the Starry Night trio. ¡°Are you three going? You don¡¯t look so busytely...¡±
From what he knew of idols, he had never known a group to be as idle as Starry Night. The official story was that the three were focusing on their school work at the moment and had reduced their public appearances as a result. However, he didn¡¯t believe the actual reason to be that simple.
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s enchantingly beautiful face lit up with excitement. ¡°Of course! I haven¡¯t done any military training, like ever!¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be a good experience.¡±
Sheng Yize nced at An Xiaxia, who was busying herself with her food as if nothing had happened, and his mood turned fouler. He didn¡¯t answer the question and went back upstairs straight after lunch.
When Chi Yuanfeng enthusiastically invited An Xiaxia upstairs to see his cat after lunch, An Xiaxia was so frightened that she almost hid under the table. He had to withdraw his invitation very pitifully.
He Jiayu, on the other hand, struck up a conversation with An Xiaxia about things at school. He then changed the subject, asking, ¡°Did you and Sheng Yize have a fight?¡±
¡°No,¡± answered An Xiaxia after some thought.
¡°I see...¡± He Jiayu smiled. ¡°I thought there was something wrong between the two of you. He seems to be in a bad mood these days.¡±
¡°I have no idea... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended him...¡± An Xiaxia racked her brain. It seemed they hadn¡¯t talked since that conversation on the roof.
He Jiayu raised an eyebrow and his lips curved in a smile, as if he had seen through everything. ¡°I see...¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia started packing after going back to her room. When An Yibei knocked on her door, he saw her rushing back and forth between everything. Having had enough of her messiness, An Yibei walked in and helped her with the packing.
¡°Why are you taking so many snacks? Leave some room for medicine... hey, put a waterproof bag over your phone!¡± Before long, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stand his constant nagging and walked away, leaving An Yibei behind to do her work.
She went downstairs for a cup of coffee from Papa An.
A person¡¯s bright smile froze her right on the spot.
Qi Yanxi!
He was sipping a cappino and even raised his cup at An Xiaxia standing on the wooden stairs. The smile on his face reminded one of a kind and harmless big boy. ¡°Hello, my fellow schoolmate An Xiaxia.¡±
An Xiaxia instinctively turned around to run back up, but bumped into a pair of warm and strong arms.
Rubbing her nose, she looked up and saw that Sheng Yize had juste down wearing a cap.
¡°Wow... what am I seeing here? Isn¡¯t this Sheng Yize...¡± Qi Yanxi¡¯s whistle rang out at this moment and there was mischievous delight in his voice.
Chapter 73 - I Dont Like Talking to Idiots
Chapter 73: I Don¡¯t Like Talking to Idiots
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi was the only customer downstairs, but An Xiaxia still gave Sheng Yize a shove despite herself. ¡°Go back up!¡±
Little did she know that to Qi Yanxi, that move only confirmed how special their rtionship was.
He had found out An Xiaxia¡¯s address through her ss teacher and thought he could scare the girl a little by showing up here. However, he had never expected such a pleasant surprise!
No wonder he wasn¡¯t able to find out Sheng Yize¡¯s whereabouts. It turned out he was staying in neither a luxury vi nor a hotel, but an inconspicuous coffee shop.
Moreover, he was living with... a fellow ssmate.
Narrowing his eyes, Sheng Yize shook off An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. He walked down the stairs and asked indifferently, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±
Qi Yanxi gracefully wiped his mouth and gathered his strength like a wild animal ready to strike.
He chuckled, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m not here for you. I¡¯vee for An Xiaxia.¡±
Papa An¡¯s voice rang out just in time. ¡°Xiaxia, he said he¡¯s your ssmate and left a book with you. Go get it for your ssmate.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip, her face drained of all color.
He had even found out where she lived...
Was he going to take revenge on her because she humiliated him on the day of the exams?
An Xiaxia shivered and stood dazed on the spot. She had no idea how to proceed from here.
Sheng Yize said mildly, ¡°An Xiaxia, what are you standing there for? Go get the book.¡±
His deep and pleasant voice settled An Xiaxia¡¯s mind and she immediately dashed up the stairs without looking back.
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re such a killjoy. I¡¯m here for her. Why do you have to get in the way?¡±
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°She¡¯s not your toy. Qi Yanxi, you better behave yourself. I ended you two years ago and I can still end you now.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Clenching his fists, he was going to punch Sheng Yize in the face. However, he fought back the impulse and put down his hands in the end.
¡°I¡¯ll see you at the military training, Sheng Yize. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me then.¡±
He rose to his feet and left, and the look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned cold instantly. When he nced at the top of the stairs in passing, the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.
An Xiaxia was holding a book in her arms and looking downstairs with a dumb look on her face.
One hand in his pocket, he slowly went up to her and dragged her upstairs.
An Xiaxia asked in a whisper, ¡°Has that devil left? Is heing back?¡±
¡°Guess,¡± he said indifferently.
An Xiaxia looked disconcerted. ¡°Oh my god. Should I call the police... Is he going to take revenge on me? Is he going to hit me or hire some mobster to smash our shop to pieces...¡±
An Xiaxia was indulging her wild imagination and her story was getting weirder and weirder. Having heard enough of it, Sheng Yize left her on the second floor and continued going up the stairs.
¡°Hey, Sheng Yize, why aren¡¯t you talking to me?¡± asked An Xiaxia, standing on her toes.
Sheng Yize paused at this, turned around, and slowly walked back toward her.
An Xiaxia somehow felt diffident and swallowed repeatedly, until she was forced into a corner by Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize put one palm t on the wall and confined An Xiaxia in that little space between his body and the wall.
That charmingly handsome face was inches away and that tiny mole beneath his left eye looked so provocative. Instantly, An Xiaxia¡¯s face was as red as a cooked shrimp.
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was nonchnt and emotionless.
¡°Because I don¡¯t like talking to idiots.¡±
Chapter 74 - Greetings from the Devil (1)
Chapter 74: Greetings from the Devil (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Beep ¡ª
An Xiaxia¡¯s palpitating little heart was instantly shattered to pieces by those words.
¡°And I don¡¯t talk to jackasses like you! Go away!¡± An Xiaxia shoved Sheng Yize away boorishly with tears welling up in her eyes, feeling so wronged.
She might not be the smartest person in the room, but she was still a normal human being. Why did he think so highly of himself? He was bullying her only because he had been taking advantage of his own high IQ!
Seeing the bristling girl, Sheng Yize felt an indescribable irritation rise up inside him.
It almost as if... he felt worse when he gave her a hard time.
Keeping a straight face and fighting back his emotions, he went back upstairs with that detached manner, not even sparing her a goodbye.
An Xiaxia snorted and returned to her room, where she found her luggage neatly packed ¡ª it could be the work of no one else but An Yibei.
Her mouth twitched a little, then shey down on her bed and began to y with her phone.
An Yibei quietly closed his door, a sneer on his lips.
He hadn¡¯t missed that scene just then.
He had guessed right: that young fellow had a thing for his younger sister!
Hmph! Did they think his little sister could take crap from just anybody?
ABSOLUTELY NOT!
¨C
The vacation soon came to an end. At the scheduled time, An Xiaxia arrived with her luggage at the designated site for the school bus, which would take the students to where the military training would take ce.
An Yibei checked her luggage again and departed with some more mocking before she stormed off and got onto the school bus.
Papa An hade to see her off as well. He asked in passing, ¡°Did she take her wallet?¡±
An Yibei winced. He seemed to have forgotten about that...
With An Xiaxia¡¯s memory of a fish, how could she possibly remember that? An Yibei was about to get on the bus and give An Xiaxia some money when Papa An beckoned at Sheng Yize with a smile. ¡°Xiaxia forgot to take money with her ¡ª she¡¯s so unorganized like that. I¡¯ll leave her money to you and let here to you if she needs it. Is that alright?¡±
Sheng Yize was surprised for a brief moment before he replied with a nod.
Papa An then handed him a few hundred-yuan bills which Sheng Yize took, finding it inappropriate to decline.
An Yibei snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll have to answer to me if anything happens to Xiaxia under your watch.¡±
¡°Yibei, watch yournguage!¡± Papa An reprimanded him. An Yibei then turned away without another word.
Sheng Yize thought little of it. Swinging his bag over his shoulder, he got on the bus with He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng while the girls shrieked around them.
ncing around inside the bus, he quickly spotted the petite figure.
Dressed in her jumper covered with cartoon characters, An Xiaxia was watching anime with Su Xiaomo on a mobile phone. The two would break into franticughter every now and then.
Disgruntled, Sheng Yize looked away and closed his eyes to take a rest.
¨C
Three hourster.
The school bus drove into a training base in Yu City¡¯s mountain area. The base was frequently contracted out to schools for military training or forpany training programs.
The ss teachers arranged the students four to a room. An Xiaxia, Su Xiaomo, Mu Li, and Li Canxing became roommates.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were soon ready for some happy exploration around the base. However, before they left, Mu Li caught An Xiaxia by her arm.
¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Mu Li whispered, ¡°An Xiaxia, be safe and watch out...¡±
Before she could finish the sentence, Li Canxing went up to them with a smile. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
She rarely smiled, so that sudden expression looked unnatural on her face. Mu Li let go of An Xiaxia right away and quietly went to unpack her luggage.
¡°Nothing.¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like Li Canxing at all. She promptly left with Su Xiaomo after that brief reply.
Behind them, Li Canxing cast a stern nce at Mu Li. It was a most malicious look.
Chapter 75 - Greetings from the Devil (2)
Chapter 75: Greetings from the Devil (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mu Li took a step back, looking uneasy.
Let¡¯s rewind the time to ten minutes before this.
Jian Xin¡¯er, Ding Yiyi, and Li Canxing were quietly exchanging gossip in the bathroom.
¡°An Xiaxia is so annoying! How on earth can we teach her a lesson?¡± cursed Jian Xin¡¯er viciously.
¡°An Xiaxia has a guardian angel now, so anything above board is out of question. But, I heard that Qi Yanxi doesn¡¯t like her. So all we need is to create an opportunity for her to irritate him...¡± said Li Canxing in a cold tone. She then suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
A tiny sound came out of one of the cubicles.
Ding Yiyi¡¯s face darkened and she banged the door. ¡°Open up! Now!¡±
There came a shuffling sound inside and the door was finally opened.
Mu Li stood there with her head lowered and was twisting a corner of her clothes uneasily.
Li Canxing went up to her and asked in a quiet, chilly tone, ¡°What have you heard?¡±
Mu Li bit her lip and shook her head obediently.
¡°Good.¡± Li Canxing nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Mu Li, is it? You¡¯re as smart as your grades suggest and I like that in a person. Speaking of which, you can only afford Qixia because of the school schrship and the foundation¡¯s financial aid, right?¡±
Tears welled up in Mu Li¡¯s eyes and she lowered her head without uttering a word.
Li Canxing moved closer and smoothed out Mu Li¡¯s cor for her. She could feel thetter start to shiver at the move.
¡°The school foundation is funded by major families such as ours and people need to be grateful. We¡¯re the reason you¡¯re in Qixia and you better keep that in mind. If a fifth person heard about the incident here today, I can¡¯t promise what will be of you!¡±
Mu Li almost burst into tears. Ding Yiyi grabbed her hair and banged her head against the door several times, then finished the assault with a kick. ¡°Get out of here. You offend my eyes.¡±
Mu Li didn¡¯t make a single sound the entire time. She quietly rearranged her hair, patted the dirt off her clothes, and even closed the bathroom door behind her when she left.
¡°Something... doesn¡¯t feel right about this woman,¡± said Jian Xin¡¯er with a frown.
¡°She¡¯s just a penniless student. I don¡¯t think she has the balls to tell on us.¡±
¨C
Looking around, Li Canxing saw a basin of clean water and a rag on the floor. Mu Li had been attentively cleaning the room.
She picked up the basin, then with a slow and graceful movement, poured the water over Mu Li¡¯s bed.
The pillow and duvet were all soaked.
¡°One more word and it won¡¯t be water on your bed,¡± Li Canxing warned in a nonchnt voice.
Mu Li fought back her tears and replied in her tiny voice.
¡°Yes.¡±
¨C
When An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo returned that night, they immediately noticed Mu Li¡¯s bed.
¡°Why, Mu Li, what happened to your bed?¡±
Mu Li kept her head lowered and didn¡¯t answer.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo exchanged a look, then nced at Li Canxing, who was reading a book on the other side. They pretty much figured out what had happened.
An Xiaxia cleared her throat. ¡°Well... how about you share a bed with me?¡±
Mu Li shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m fine on my bed.¡±
What... how could she sleep on that wet bed? What on earth did Li Canxing do?
Su Xiaomo looked this way and that, then tugged at An Xiaxia¡¯s sleeve, motioning for her not to speak.
¡°I¡¯m sleeping in Xiaxia¡¯s bed tonight, so you¡¯re wee to take my duvet if you want.¡±
Mu Li gave her a grateful look, then nodded at her as a ¡°thank you.¡±
Li Canxing snorted.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t be bothered to react to that. Suddenly, she received a message on her phone from an unknown number.
¡°Come to the canteen. You have one minute.¡±
Chapter 76 - Youre An Eyesore
Chapter 76: You¡¯re An Eyesore
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She looked at the number closely ¡ª it wasn¡¯t Sheng Yize¡¯s, nor did it belong to anyone she knew.
Wrong number? Or it was just some prank message?
An Xiaxia hit ¡°delete,¡± dragged the duvet over her head, and fell asleep.
¨C
The canteen.
Qi Yanxi was chewing on some instant noodles while refreshing his phone constantly.
¡°What the hell! Two minutes have passed and still a no show? Where is her respect for me?¡±
¡°Five minutes... and I didn¡¯t even get a reply. Doesn¡¯t she check her phone?¡±
¡°Tch, and I¡¯m left here eating on my own... so boring...¡±
He prattled on like so as his frown grew bigger.
Of course, the canteen cook was finding him stranger and stranger.
Hmm... young people nowadays had to be under so much pressure that they could get this excited talking to themselves. There had to be something wrong with this young man¡¯s head!
¨C
The following day, the Year 1 students changed into the camouge uniform and assembled at the square of the training base.
An Xiaxia¡¯s ss was led by a young and swarthy instructor, who found shade for the students to stay in and began to exin the essential of the movements. He began with teaching them to stand in the military posture.
After everyone stood in order, a figure strolled near and even yawnedzily. ¡°Morning, everybody.¡±
The students standing in a square formation kept their silence, but their eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn in that direction.
Short brown hair, high-arched eyebrows, handsome features, and that natural roguish smile.
It was that annoying Qi Yanxi!
¡°Student, you have to report to your instructor when you¡¯rete!¡±
With Qi Yanxi¡¯s temperament, An Xiaxia thought he would probably break into a fight with the instructor and might even get his ass kicked!
The thought alone satisfied An Xiaxia greatly.
However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Qi Yanxi said ¡°permission to fall in¡± as instructed and joined the formation. He had also abandoned his slouchy posturepletely and stood there perfectly like a real soldier.
The instructor patted him on the shoulder and even praised him in a low voice.
An Xiaxia watched this in utter disbelief. OMG! Did the devil just turn into an angel?
Behind her, Sheng Yize kept his gaze on An Xiaxia.
Tch. Short, slow, and clumsy...
He was listing An Xiaxia¡¯s shorings in his head and was having a good time doing it.
The instructor let them take a break after standing for half an hour.
The ss monitor organized some students to buy some water, which they put on one side. An Xiaxia trotted over there and fetched herself a bottle. She screwed the cap open, took a few sips, and was about to turn away when Ding Yiyi¡¯s stout body bumped into her.
An Xiaxia stumbled to one side and knocked into a tall figure.
The bottle of water in her hand sshed all over that person.
Ahem... god, please let it not be Qi Yanxi... not Qi Yanxi...
God didn¡¯t seem to hear An Xiaxia¡¯s prayer and a frustrated voice rang out over her head. ¡°Hey, An Xiaxia, you have been an eyesore for a long time. Did you just do that on purpose?¡±
An Xiaxia smacked her forehead in despair.
Jian Xin¡¯er and her two aplices exchanged a look and gloated.
¡°Sorry...¡±
¡°Sorry is useless! Are you going to do anything about it?¡± asked Qi Yanxi in defiance. Deep down, he was hoping An Xiaxia would offer to wash his clothes like any other normal girl.
However, An Xiaxia¡¯s train of thought had turned to thest time when Qi Yanxi had asked her to kneel down and apologize...
She proposed with her puppy dog eyes, ¡°How about... I take off my jacket and give it to you?¡±
Caw, caw, caw ¡ª
Qi Yanxi felt the crows fly over his head.
Sheng Yize, who had been about to step out for An Xiaxia, felt his mouth twitch involuntarily at this as well.
Chapter 77 - Homolateral Walking Is Contagious (1)
Chapter 77: Homteral Walking Is Contagious (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You¡¯re so short! How am I supposed to fit in your clothes!¡± roared Qi Yanxi.
He indeed looked terrifying as his temper red. Those around them backed off knowingly, afraid of being dragged into this disaster.
An Xiaxia puffed up her cheeks and lifted her chin daringly. ¡°Then, how about you throw some water on me and we¡¯ll call it even!¡±
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes so hard that his eyeballs were going into his skull!
Damn! Why did he have to stumble into such a woman?
He waved his hand in annoyance. ¡°Move. Leave me alone.¡±
An Xiaxia narrowly escaped her doom and walked away in bewilderment with a look of disbelief on her face.
He let her go just like that? Since when was Qi Yanxi this nice?
She was secretly celebrating her good luck when Qi Yanxi grabbed the back of her cor and stopped her. He then lowered his voice and asked in an intimate tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return my messagest night?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± The hot breath at her nape was ticklish and she cringed ufortably.
So, that message was from him. That was awkward...
¡°Um... I thought it was from some stranger, so I ignored it...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s voice was as tiny as a humming mosquito.
Qi Yanxi was displeased. ¡°Save my number! Do as I say next time!¡±
Wiping away her sweat, An Xiaxia nodded perfunctorily so that she could get him off her back.
Not far from them, Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened.
With his sharp ears, he had heard every word of that conversation.
That blockhead! Did she even realize what she had got herself into?! She certainly nodded quickly enough!
He went over and dragged An Xiaxia away.
An Xiaxia mumbled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Back to training!¡±
As the instructor blew his whistle, everyone resumed their training.
That afternoon, the instructor set them to try a quick march.
An Xiaxia was full of confidence, but when she actually began to march, something embarrassing happened.
She was walking homterally!
The troubled instructor tried to correct her, but to no avail.
¡°Sheng Yize! Come over here and train her row!¡±manded the instructor.
Sheng Yize followed the order and eyed An Xiaxia in resignation, then called out the orders for the girls.
¡°Left-right-left, left-right-left...¡±
The other girls were glowing with delight, all performing perfectly in front of their idol.
In contrast, the homteral An Xiaxia immediately became theughingstock of the whole ss.
¡°Hahaha, she looks so stupid! Does she have uncoordinated limbs?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Walking homterally is a problem with her uncoordinated head.¡±
¡°This is hrious... gosh, I have to videotape this and post it on Weibo!¡±
An Xiaxia kept walking in despair and felt on the verge of bursting into tears.
With no other option, Sheng Yize took her arm and guided her in sticking out her leg. The two of them stood so close that she could smell the clean fragrance of soap from him.
It only made An Xiaxia even more nervous. She remained homteral in the second round.
And she was able to aplish something else ¡ª
She had sessfully affected her entire row and made everyone else homteral, too!
The instructor watched this with an open mouth.
Finding this unbelievable, he asked the entire ss to march together.
A remarkable thing happened. The whole ss... was walking homterally.
¡°Dummy Xia, are you cursed or something?¡± Su Xiaomo offered her merciless mocking.
An Xiaxia felt like crying a river.
Frowning, the instructor said loudly, ¡°Be quiet! Now, I will demonstrate the correct movement... when you hear the order ¡®quick time, march!¡¯, put your left leg forward about 75 cm and swing out your right arm...¡±
Before he could finish, the crowd erupted with franticughter.
Even the instructor had fallen victim to the curse!
Chapter 78 - Homolateral Walking Is Contagious (2)
Chapter 78: Homteral Walking Is Contagious (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hahaha! What the hell! Is our ss doomed?¡±
¡°I¡¯m cracking up here. So homteral walking really is contagious!¡±
¡°I¡¯m having a hard time understanding this... what just happened?¡±
Everyone was talking at the same time. One person walking homterally was aughing matter, but when everyone was doing it, it became a hrious incident.
Dark-faced, the instructor scolded the crowd before ordering, ¡°An Xiaxia, step out!¡±
An Xiaxia walked out, looking very innocent.
The instructor stared at her for a moment before letting out a sigh. ¡°An Xiaxia, how about you take a break?¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°T_T All right...¡±
She found a corner and stayed there like a deserted puppy as she drew circles on the ground with a little twig she picked up.
Mhm... she hadn¡¯t meant to walk homterally, but, but she just couldn¡¯t help it!
After she left the ranks, the instructor gradually corrected the rest of the ss after calling out orders for a few rounds.
However, when his nce passed inadvertently over An Xiaxia sitting alone on the side, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the poor girl all by herself. After quickly going over the students, he beckoned at Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi. ¡°You two, pleasee here.¡±
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi exchanged a look, then reluctantly walked to the instructor together.
¡°Ahem, both of you have performed admirably, hence I have an honorable task for you two. Do you have the confidence to fulfill it?¡± asked the instructor with a straight face.
Neither replied. Both faces were saying ¡°I¡¯m not going to be tricked into this unless you tell us what it is first.¡±
The instructor rubbed his head awkwardly and pointed at An Xiaxia in the corner. ¡°See that girl over there? You two go keep herpany. Chat with her or y cards, take your pick. Come back at the end of the training session.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Qi Yanxi: ¡°...¡±
Were they being turned into male escorts now?
Qi Yanxi raised an eyebrow and grinned. ¡°Sure, no problem. But I think I alone am more than enough for the task. Sheng Yize can resume his training!¡±
Before he could finish, Sheng Yize was already walking toward An Xiaxia.
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes and followed suit.
An Xiaxia had just drawn a very big circle with much difficult when a person stepped into it. Looking up in surprise, she saw Sheng Yize¡¯s indifferent face. She asked naively, ¡°Sheng Yize? Why are you here?¡±
Sheng Yize eyed her scornfully. ¡°How old are you now? Drawing circles? So childish.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched at his words. Just then, Qi Yanxi whistled and greeted in his swaggering manner, ¡°Hello, An Xiaxia.¡±
Without thinking about it, An Xiaxia hid behind Sheng Yize automatically and asked in an alert voice, ¡°What are you here as well?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and seemed very satisfied with her subconscious move.
Good, she was smart enough to hide now.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes darkened a little and he smiled roguishly. ¡°I thought you looked very lonely so I¡¯m here just to keep youpany. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡±
An Xiaxia said reluctantly, ¡°But... I don¡¯t want yourpany.¡±
That wiped the smile off Qi Yanxi¡¯s facepletely.
This woman was the only one who showed him no respect at all!
Grinding his teeth, he moved one step closer and wanted to teach this girl a lesson. However, Sheng Yize had moved in between them without changing hisposure.
Qi Yanxi gave up the attempt very regretfully. After all, it would do neither of them good by breaking into a fight here.
Qi Yanxi red at the other two, then sat down where An Xiaxia was, indicating that he was going nowhere.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°Sheng Yize, do you want some water? Shall I go buy you some?¡±
She could leave if he wouldn¡¯t!
Sheng Yize darted her a look. ¡°Sure, but... do you have any money?¡±
An Xiaxia felt inside her pocket and the look on her face changed.
Chapter 79 - Drowning! Life and Death!
Chapter 79: Drowning! Life and Death!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After quickly going through everything in her head, An Xiaxia realized a sad fact ¡ª
She had left her wallet at home!
Seeing the miserable yet adorable look on her face, a quick smile shed across Sheng Yize¡¯s face. He then said unhurriedly, ¡°Uncle knew you forgot to take any money, so he left your pocket money with me.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Give me some money for the water!¡±
¡°How much?¡±
¡°Hm, ten yuan.¡± An Xiaxia opened her fair and tender palm and asked for money from Sheng Yize.
¡°Soda¡¯s not good for your health. Have bottled water instead, and it¡¯s cheaper,¡± said Sheng Yize slowly, which dumbfounded An Xiaxia.
Why was that his business now?
Sheng Yize took out his wallet and found a five-yuan note, which he handed to An Xiaxia. ¡°There.¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s so stingy!¡±
Sheng Yize ignored her remark. ¡°Do you want it or not? I can always take it back.¡±
¡°Yes! Yes, I do!¡± An Xiaxia grabbed the money eagerly.
Qi Yanxi snorted grumpily at their affectionate interaction. He had found a foxtail grass somewhere and stuck it between his teeth. He felt very neglected.
An Xiaxia happily went away for the water when the rest of the ss just happened to be taking their break. Chi Yuanfeng trotted over to them and sped Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, I want an ice cream, but I don¡¯t have any money on me! Gimme some money! Gimme some money!¡±
Sheng Yize tossed him his wallet, looking indifferent. ¡°Take it.¡±
Qi Yanxi snorted again. So, he had acted so tight-fisted just to talk more with An Xiaxia!
This calcting man was no different than he had been two years ago!
Five minutester.
Chi Yuanfeng had returned with his ice cream but there was no sign of An Xiaxia. Sheng Yize frowned.
¡°Did you see An Xiaxia anywhere?¡± he asked Chi Yuanfeng.
Chi Yuanfeng took a bite of his ice cream and said with a full mouth, ¡°Maybe she went to a different shop. I think Jian Xin¡¯er and Li Canxing went that way as well.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils contracted at those words and a cold and murderous aura seemed toe off him. Qi Yanxi rose to his feet at this, eager to exchange some blows.
However, Sheng Yize walked past him and strode in the direction of the shop.
When he got there, the girls were nowhere to be found.
He made a quiet inquiry with the female shop owner, who asked for a signed photo and took a picture with him before prattling, ¡°Oh, those girls. They went to y by the creek together, saying they¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyebrows bunched together and he quickly went in that direction after them.
¨C
The creek.
An Xiaxia kicked at the rocks around at her feet while Su Xiaomo made crackling sounds with her knuckles.
¡°Hey, did you people try to take it out on my Dummy Xia?¡± shouted Su Xiaomo. She ran into them when they had stopped An Xiaxia at the entrance of the shop and had brought them all here.
Returning violence with violence might not be the ideal choice, but it was the best way to deal with these little bitches!
Ding Yiyi and Jian Xin¡¯er stumbled back, apparently intimidated by her. Li Canxing, on the other hand, remained calm. ¡°We have nothing to say to you.¡±
She moved a step forward and Su Xiaomo raised a hand to stop her. Li Canxing then nudged her deliberately, causing Su Xiaomo to lose her footing and bump into An Xiaxia on the other side.
The rocks under An Xiaxia¡¯s feet were so slippery that she fell into the water right away!
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia scream.
Li Canxing smiled with satisfaction, but still managed to feign surprise. ¡°Why, I thought An Xiaxia was your friend. Why did you knock her over?¡±
Chapter 80 - You Coward!
Chapter 80: You Coward!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Shit! Li Canxing, are you nuts?¡± Infuriated, Su Xiaomo cursed loudly. However, she was concerned with An Xiaxia¡¯s safety and crouched down right away. She then extended her hand towards her friend. ¡°Xiaxia, take my hand.¡±
An Xiaxia tried her best to stand still and reached out for Su Xiaomo.
However, the rocks under her feet were covered in moss and were extremely slippery. Her fingertips brushed Su Xiaomo¡¯s and she fell down again.
After a recent autumn rain, the creek was filled to the brim. It might look shallow from above, but one would realize how deep it was after falling in.
Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t swim and was terrified.
¡°Xiaxia! Xiaxia!¡± she called out, but An Xiaxia kept sinking and was thrown into a panic as she struggled.
Jian Xin¡¯er snickered. ¡°So stupid. She can just crawl out.¡±
Ding Yiyi was also gloating over An Xiaxia¡¯s little misfortune.
Li Canxing watched this calmly. She had calcted that push she gave Su Xiaomo.
By doing that, she wouldn¡¯t be med even if An Xiaxia was injured.
As for how badly injured An Xiaxia would be, well, that woman had iting.
She smiled and readily watched An Xiaxia struggle in the water.
Su Xiaomo almost burst into tears as she yelled, ¡°Do any of you know how to swim? Give her a hand! She¡¯s been afraid of water her whole life! She¡¯ll drown if we do nothing!¡±
¡°Tch, don¡¯t exaggerate! She can juste out herself. The water is not that deep...¡± said Jian Xin¡¯er with a smile. However, the expression on her face froze in the next instant.
Because of the rushing water, An Xiaxia was a distance away from them already and the water was slowly going over her head.
Gosh... how deep was this creek?
The look on Li Canxing¡¯s face changed as well and she cried out, ¡°Shit! This water is so deep! Go get someone!¡±
Cold-blooded as she was, she only wanted to teach An Xiaxia a lesson, not kill her!
Sheng Yize was hurrying toward them at this moment and quickened his steps at the noise.
Seeing An Xiaxia getting swept away by the water, everything went dark in front of his eyes as dizziness fell over him.
The familiar horror... the nightmarish memory... it turned over and over in his head...
The sharp-eyed Su Xiaomo spotted him and waved frantically. ¡°Sheng Yize! Didn¡¯t the paper say you were a champion swimmer in middle school? Go get Xiaxia out!¡±
Sheng Yize clutched his chest with his hands. All the color was gone from his face as he panted heavily.
Su Xiaomo only though he was afraid and shook him violently by his shoulders. ¡°Are you a man or not? Damn it! I¡¯ll go get someone! Xiaxia, hang on there!¡±
Ssh ¡ª
An Xiaxia had finally managed to stick her little head out of the water, but sank right back under. Before she had time to cough, she was back at the bottom of the water.
Water, water everywhere. It was pouring into her body through her nose and her mouth. She could barely breathe and her limbs were weak. In a half-conscious state, An Xiaxia thought she was probably going to die.
Tears were streaming down Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Sheng Yize! I now know what you are! You coward! You would turn away from a dying person!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er snapped. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Su Xiaomo! It¡¯s so dangerous and having Captain Yize going in won¡¯t change anything! This is moral abduction 1 ! Just because he can swim doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s his duty to do it!¡±
¡°Enough! Just call someone!¡± Li Canxing frowned. Even her hand reaching for her phone was shaking.
If anything happened to An Xiaxia... she would be a murderer...
While everyone was going out of their minds, Sheng Yize suddenly leapt into the rushing water!
Comments (2)
VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 81: Don¡¯t Leave Me Here
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The four on the bank froze in astonishment.
Su Xiaomo was bbergasted while Jian Xin¡¯er screamed.
¡°Make the call! Are they going to die...¡± said Ding Yiyi, puckering up her chubby face.
Then, everyone fell silent.
No one dared speak and it was so quiet that all they could hear were the sound of the rushing water and their breathing, which was getting quicker and quicker.
When An Xiaxia sank again, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to breathe. However, instead of oxygen, she only drank in a mouthful of water.
Her limbs were getting heavier and her head felt muddled.
All of a sudden, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her up toward the surface.
An Xiaxia grabbed onto the person as if she had found a life-saving straw. She wrapped herself tightly around one arm, dragging the person down with her.
Sheng Yize lost his bnce and was pulled down deeper by An Xiaxia.
¡°Idiot!¡± He cursed quietly in his head, and dove in. Seeing An Xiaxia struggle painfully, he steadied her by holding onto the back of her head, aimed at her lips, andnded his mouth precisely on hers.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes at this unusual sensation.
Despite the turbid water in her eyes, An Xiaxia still recognized Sheng Yize¡¯s unbelievably handsome face.
She looked at Sheng Yize, utterly baffled. However, instinct guided her to suck in the oxygen from his mouth and gradually, she stopped waving her limbs around.
Sheng Yize went rigid for a moment before holding An Xiaxia¡¯s waist and slowly bringing them up to the surface to take a breath.
Once she hit fresh air again, An Xiaxia almost coughed her lungs out. She wrapped her arms and legs around Sheng Yize like an octopus.
Sheng Yize looked away, the skin behind his ears turning pink at the thought of the softness he felt between his lips just then.
An Xiaxia held onto him by his neck with much effort and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going back to the bank? Cough ...¡±
Sheng Yize exined in his usual indifferent tone, ¡°The current is too rapid. I can swim back on my own, but with you here, it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me here...¡±
Sheng Yize rolled his eyes at her: you little fool .
He would have already left her behind if he wanted to, not to mention he had risked his life jumping into the creek to save her!
While he was going over these unspoken criticisms, he was acutely aware of the fact that An Xiaxia was holding onto him with an even tighter grip.
¡°What? You¡¯re afraid now? Or are you trying to take advantage of me?¡± Sheng Yize allowed himself a bit of time to tease her as he stroked her head.
An Xiaxia was very pale now and wouldn¡¯t let go of Sheng Yize for a second. She said timidly, ¡°I can¡¯t swim... water scares me...¡±
Sheng Yize paused for a second.
The fear of water...
Could she really be the one he was looking for?
¡°Hm... Sheng Yize, what are we going to do now? Are we just going to drift on like this?¡± An Xiaxia had stuck her entire body onto his.
Sheng Yize shifted ufortably. ¡°Close your eyes if you¡¯re afraid. I¡¯ll let you know when we¡¯re ready to hit the shore.¡±
¡°Oh... ok...¡± An Xiaxia nodded, more pliant than ever.
It seemed like forever before the current finally slowed down. After much maneuvering, Sheng Yize dragged An Xiaxia ashore.
They were in a remote spot and the surrounding area looked deste.
Sheng Yize took off his jacket to wring it out while An Xiaxia looked around in bewilderment. She then checked her pockets ¡ª she still had her phone with her!
Thanks to An Yibei, her phone had been put in a waterproof bag. She took it out in a flurry and pressed a button. The screen lit up!
Exhrated, An Xiaxia was going to make a phone call for help, but found with utter frustration that there was no signal!
She rolled on the ground in vexation. ¡°Sheng Yize, what are we going to do? Are we going to die here?¡±
Chapter 81 - Dont Leave Me Here
Chapter 81: Don¡¯t Leave Me Here
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The four on the bank froze in astonishment.
Su Xiaomo was bbergasted while Jian Xin¡¯er screamed.
¡°Make the call! Are they going to die...¡± said Ding Yiyi, puckering up her chubby face.
Then, everyone fell silent.
No one dared speak and it was so quiet that all they could hear were the sound of the rushing water and their breathing, which was getting quicker and quicker.
When An Xiaxia sank again, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to breathe. However, instead of oxygen, she only drank in a mouthful of water.
Her limbs were getting heavier and her head felt muddled.
All of a sudden, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her up toward the surface.
An Xiaxia grabbed onto the person as if she had found a life-saving straw. She wrapped herself tightly around one arm, dragging the person down with her.
Sheng Yize lost his bnce and was pulled down deeper by An Xiaxia.
¡°Idiot!¡± He cursed quietly in his head, and dove in. Seeing An Xiaxia struggle painfully, he steadied her by holding onto the back of her head, aimed at her lips, andnded his mouth precisely on hers.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes at this unusual sensation.
Despite the turbid water in her eyes, An Xiaxia still recognized Sheng Yize¡¯s unbelievably handsome face.
She looked at Sheng Yize, utterly baffled. However, instinct guided her to suck in the oxygen from his mouth and gradually, she stopped waving her limbs around.
Sheng Yize went rigid for a moment before holding An Xiaxia¡¯s waist and slowly bringing them up to the surface to take a breath.
Once she hit fresh air again, An Xiaxia almost coughed her lungs out. She wrapped her arms and legs around Sheng Yize like an octopus.
Sheng Yize looked away, the skin behind his ears turning pink at the thought of the softness he felt between his lips just then.
An Xiaxia held onto him by his neck with much effort and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going back to the bank? Cough ...¡±
Sheng Yize exined in his usual indifferent tone, ¡°The current is too rapid. I can swim back on my own, but with you here, it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me here...¡±
Sheng Yize rolled his eyes at her: you little fool .
He would have already left her behind if he wanted to, not to mention he had risked his life jumping into the creek to save her!
While he was going over these unspoken criticisms, he was acutely aware of the fact that An Xiaxia was holding onto him with an even tighter grip.
¡°What? You¡¯re afraid now? Or are you trying to take advantage of me?¡± Sheng Yize allowed himself a bit of time to tease her as he stroked her head.
An Xiaxia was very pale now and wouldn¡¯t let go of Sheng Yize for a second. She said timidly, ¡°I can¡¯t swim... water scares me...¡±
Sheng Yize paused for a second.
The fear of water...
Could she really be the one he was looking for?
¡°Hm... Sheng Yize, what are we going to do now? Are we just going to drift on like this?¡± An Xiaxia had stuck her entire body onto his.
Sheng Yize shifted ufortably. ¡°Close your eyes if you¡¯re afraid. I¡¯ll let you know when we¡¯re ready to hit the shore.¡±
¡°Oh... ok...¡± An Xiaxia nodded, more pliant than ever.
It seemed like forever before the current finally slowed down. After much maneuvering, Sheng Yize dragged An Xiaxia ashore.
They were in a remote spot and the surrounding area looked deste.
Sheng Yize took off his jacket to wring it out while An Xiaxia looked around in bewilderment. She then checked her pockets ¡ª she still had her phone with her!
Thanks to An Yibei, her phone had been put in a waterproof bag. She took it out in a flurry and pressed a button. The screen lit up!
Exhrated, An Xiaxia was going to make a phone call for help, but found with utter frustration that there was no signal!
She rolled on the ground in vexation. ¡°Sheng Yize, what are we going to do? Are we going to die here?¡±
Chapter 82 - You Rascal!
Chapter 82: You Rascal!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize felt his temples throb. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything nice to say? Such as thanking the person who just saved your life...¡±
An Xiaxia sounded overwhelmed by sorrow. ¡°There¡¯s no one around and my phone has no reception! We have no food! We¡¯ll either die from starvation or get eaten by animals at night! That¡¯s it, I¡¯m recording myst words for my dad and brother T_T!¡±
Sheng Yize watched poker-faced as An Xiaxia tapped open the recording app with tears trickling down her cheeks. ¡°Dad, Brother, I love you both, but I¡¯m going to die any minute now, sob ... I saved all my New Year gift money on my bankcard and the password is Dad¡¯s birthday. That¡¯s all my savings... keep it in a safe ce... I stashed two packs of chips away in my drawer. Do remember to take them out, or they¡¯ll expire... all my game ounts are in my little notebook. Sell them. They¡¯re worth a lot!¡±
As she sobbed and prattled on, Sheng Yize felt an impulse to throw her back into the creek!
Where on earth did she get all these ridiculous ideas!
¡°And most importantly, remember to burn Rong Che oppa¡¯s poster and album as my sacrificial offerings! The path to the other world won¡¯t be so frightening with him by my side...¡±
At those words, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t take it any more. He snatched the phone away from her hands and bellowed, ¡°You wish! You might be ready to die, but don¡¯t drag me into it!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia had been crying with full devotion and even gave a little teary hup, which dissipated Sheng Yize¡¯s anger right away.
Sigh... disciplinary measures simply wouldn¡¯t work on her! Could anyone tell him what to do with this woman?
He pointed to somewhere in the distance with his long and powerful finger. ¡°Are you blind? Smoke is rising in that direction, which means we can find people there. We can simply go over there and ask for help!¡±
An Xiaxia turned her confused gaze in that direction and saw the smoke Sheng Yize was talking about.
She huped again and spoke in a tone as if she had been wronged, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so in the first ce?¡±
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°I was just curious how dumb you could be!¡±
He strode out with his long legs and An Xiaxia trotted after him.
A little whileter, Sheng Yize suddenly handed her his jacket, which An Xiaxia took. She then grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s wet. Why are you giving it to me?¡± He could at least try to be more romantic if he was going to imitate the trendy dramas!
Sheng Yize said scornfully without looking back, ¡°Although we¡¯re the only two people here, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you, An Xiaxia. Because... there really isn¡¯t much to look at.¡±
An Xiaxia held his jacket in her arms and only remembered to check herself after another long while.
Her wet clothes had stuck to her skin... which did little to cover anything.
An Xiaxia¡¯s roar resonated in the woods. ¡°Sheng Yize! You, you rascal!¡±
¡°Like I said, there really isn¡¯t much to look at. Do you expect me to poke my eyes out?¡± said Sheng Yize unhurriedly in a sarcastic tone.
Pouting, An Xiaxia wrapped his jacket around her shoulders, mumbling, ¡°You don¡¯t have much to look at, either!¡±
Sheng Yize turned around with a dark look. ¡°An Xiaxia, anyst words?¡±
An Xiaxia was petrified. ¡°Wh- what are you doing...¡±
¡°It¡¯s you and me alone in the middle of nowhere. What do you think?¡± Sheng Yize was deliberately trying to scare her.
Cornered, An Xiaxia struck out with her fist.
With a thump, Sheng Yize¡¯s tall body slowly slumped to the ground.
An Xiaxia was dazed for two seconds, then she let out a shrill cry!
Chapter 83 - Buck Sheng vs Daisy An
Chapter 83: Buck Sheng vs Daisy An
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Holy crap! Did she just bludgeon Sheng Yize to death?!
She knelt down and hastily checked Sheng Yize.
He looked very pale. With his damp hair sticking to his cheeks, that little mole beneath his eye had a sickly beauty to it.
¡°Mhm... Sheng Yize! Sheng Yize, you¡¯re scaring me! Wake up!¡± An Xiaxia almost burst into tears.
Her crying was only met with silence.
¨C
When Sheng Yize woke up again, he was somewhat disoriented.
Above his head was a dpidated brick-and-tile roof. He could even make out a spider busily weaving its web in the corner.
The bed beneath him felt quite hard. The duvet on him was worn at the edges, but it was very clean ¡ª he could even smell the sun on it.
Sitting up, he looked around the room. Judging from what was on disy, he was in a farmhouse in the mountains.
He slowly walked out of the room. Outside, the sun was setting and the sky looked beautiful under the evening glow. Smoke from cooking curled in the air. He then saw An Xiaxia in floral-patterned clothes ¡ª she was helping a woman cut vegetables for dinner. The smile on her face even dazed him a little.
An Xiaxia looked up at that moment, probably noticing his footsteps. She then looked at him in pleasant surprise. ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re awake!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± he replied. An Xiaxia then plunged into his arms. ¡°Great! I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re all right!¡±
Sheng Yize froze on the spot at this hug, then cleared his throat and pushed An Xiaxia away. ¡°Stay away from me, Daisy.¡±
An Xiaxia fumed. ¡°What did you just call me? Daisy? Are you calling me rustic?! Let¡¯s see how handsome you are, Buck!¡±
She almost wanted to take a picture of him. There was nothing morous about him now. With the loose undershirt, the short sweatpants, and the slippers, nothing about him suggested that he was a national idol.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened and he was going to retort when the woman smiled warmly and interjected. She had the thick ent of someone who lived in the mountain area. ¡°You two are such an affectionate brother and sister pair. There, go sit inside. Dinner will be ready soon!¡±
An Xiaxia replied with a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±
The woman smiled, then took the vegetables into the kitchen and began to make dinner.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°You better exin what is going on here.¡±
Seething, An Xiaxia said, ¡°Are you questioning me now? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were hurt? You just passed out like that! Do you have any idea how worried I was? Thank god my dad taught me some first-aid measures, or you would have died there!¡±
¡°Tch... why did you think I was injured? To save you! An Xiaxia, you better get your facts straight,¡± retorted Sheng Yize indifferently.
An Xiaxia suddenly stood on her tiptoes and covered his mouth with her hand, then said in a whisper, ¡°Shh. I was afraid they might try something behind our backs, so I told them we¡¯re brother and sister. I¡¯m not An Xiaxia now, but Sheng Xiaxia. You¡¯re my older brother and I¡¯m your younger sister. Got it?¡±
Sheng Yize almost smiled at how cautious she was.
¡°Gically speaking, it¡¯s very unlikely that I could have a younger sister as dumb as you.¡± Sheng Yize offered a sarcasticment.
An Xiaxia looked hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! Do you have any idea how heavy you are? I dragged you for so long and it was sheer luck that I ran into an uncleing out of the vige to collect herbs! You...¡±
She didn¡¯t know what to use him of after that ¡°you.¡± Stomping the ground, she stormed off.
Sheng Yize stood there dazed for two second before An Xiaxia turned around and went up to him with an innocent smile. ¡°Sheng Yize, you have to thank me. I washed your underwear for you! Oh, and there¡¯s more: you really don¡¯t have much to look at! Hmph!¡±
Sheng Yize was the dumbfounded one now.
Chapter 84 - Come, Lets Share the Bed
Chapter 84: Come, Let¡¯s Share the Bed
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia made a face, then trotted into the kitchen to help the woman.
The evening glow painted her back a hyacinth color. Together with her fluttering ck hair, it made a picturesque view.
A little smile crept onto Sheng Yize¡¯s face. However, his jaw dropped when he caught a glimpse in the corner of his eye of the clothes hanging in the yard.
The thought of An Xiaxia changing his clothes and washing them... the skin behind his ears quickly turned pink again.
¨C
The dinner was delicately cooked, but neither of them was used to the vor. They soon finished their meal after a few bites.
An Xiaxia went to help with the washing up after dinner, while Sheng Yize sat down and chatted with the woman¡¯s husband ¡ª that Uncle Zhou who had taken them in ¡ª under the grape trellis.
¡°You two little ones must be more careful next time! You were very lucky this time. It gets dark early in the mountains and if no one found you, you two could be dead by now!¡± Uncle Zhou gave his advice while puffing on his cigarette.
Sheng Yize nodded and thanked him. Even in these in clothes, he still struck others as an extraordinary young man.
¡°Speaking of that, your sister was frightened to tears when I found you. She was supporting you and walking toward our vige with her tears running. Tsk, tsk...¡± Uncle Zhou chuckled when he recalled An Xiaxia¡¯s sorry state when he found her.
Sheng Yize smiled with him, but felt his heart ached a little at the thought.
That dumb little thing must have been scared out of her wits.
In that brief moment before he had passed out, he actually thought An Xiaxia would have dumped him there and fled on her own.
So, the girl did have a conscience.
¡°She cries a lot,¡± said Sheng Yize, his face soft. ¡°And she¡¯s rather dumb.¡±
¡°Hahaha! But she¡¯s your younger sister, so you must protect her no matter what! It¡¯s like that saying: a hundred years of good prayers put people in the same boat, a thousand years put them in the same bed. You two must have said good prayers for several lifetimes to be brother and sister in this one. So, be nice to her.¡± Uncle Zhou patted him on the shoulder, gave him a hearty smile, then went back to his room.
Sheng Yize sat there quietly for a while before standing up and taking down their clothes.
An Xiaxia¡¯s and his clothes were dry after hanging there for the whole afternoon. When he got to thest few articles of clothing, he stood there dazed at the strange pink thing in his hand.
¨C
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded again when it was time to go to bed.
Sheng Yize gritted his teeth. ring at An Xiaxia, who was standing on the threshold of the door, he scolded, ¡°You just had to say we¡¯re siblings! See what you got us into now?¡±
An Xiaxia puckered up her face. Never had she expected Uncle and Auntie Zhou to put them in the same bedroom!
However, the Zhou family only had two rooms. They would have to borrow a room from the neighbor if they were to sleep in separate rooms and An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t bring herself to make more trouble for the family.
¡°Well... how about we just make do for the night. Uncle will take us back in his car tomorrow,¡± suggested An Xiaxia timidly. Seeing that Sheng Yize didn¡¯t object, she probed, ¡°So... how is it gonna be?¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°What do you think? Obviously I¡¯ll take the bed. You can sleep on the floor.¡±
An Xiaxia cried out silently toward heaven.
She knew it!
Looking at the bluestone-paved floor, she was a little afraid.
¡°What if snakes get in at night... I¡¯m scared...¡± An Xiaxia yed the adorable puppy again.
Sheng Yize hesitated at this. An Xiaxia then grabbed the opportunity to climb onto the bed, caring about nothing else. She even beckoned Sheng Yize enthusiastically. ¡°Come, let¡¯s share the bed.¡±
Sheng Yize felt the corner of his mouth twitch. Why did this picture look so wrong?
However...
He raised an eyebrow and picked up a pair of pink panties out of the pile of clothes. In an unhurried tone, he said, ¡°An Xiaxia, about your taste... I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±
Chapter 85 - The first to speak is a dog
Chapter 85: The first to speak is a dog
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As he expected, An Xiaxia bristled right away. Her cheeks flushed as red as the butt of a monkey and she snatched away the thing in his hand with lightning speed. She stammered, ¡°You... you! I thought you were better than this!¡±
¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. A pink kitten... what are you? A primary school student? That¡¯s terrible.¡± Sheng Yize blinked, recalling the girl¡¯s teasing this afternoon. It was high time that he struck back!
An Xiaxia went scarlet in the face. Staring at Sheng Yize with her big teary eyes, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.
Seeing how easily she blushed, Sheng Yize frowned and asked, ¡°What about changing my clothes like you mentioned?¡±
¡°What do you think? Uncle Zhou changed them for you! I¡¯m not perverted like you!¡± An Xiaxia roared vigorously, but her face had turned redder...
She did wash all his clothes... but they had just escaped death and she hadn¡¯t had time to think about anything else.
Now that she looked back on what she had done, she was somehow so bashful...
¡°Sheng Yize! I¡¯m officially not talking to you now! The first one to speak is a dog!¡± Angered by her embarrassment, An Xiaxia climbed into bed, put a pillow between them as a barrier, theny down with her back facing Sheng Yize. Her vexation looked most amusing.
A quick smile shed across Sheng Yize¡¯s face as hey down beside her.
He closed his eyes. A dull pain reminded him of the injury from earlier.
How could he not get hurt by jumping into such a dangerous creek?
However, there was no need to tell her that.
The room was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Outside, some unknown insect was chirping. The October autumn night was cool and tranquil.
As someone hooked on the inte, An Xiaxia naturally couldn¡¯t fall asleep so easily. After tossing on the bed for ages, she cleared her throat unwillingly and whispered, ¡°Sheng Yize, are you asleep?¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered the answer.
An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°He fell asleep fast enough...¡±
Reaching out a hand, she tentatively poked Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
Pop ¡ª she did it!
Gosh, how could a guy have such nice skin.
Satisfied, An Xiaxia was going to poke him again when a pair of big hands caught hers halfway!
¡°You¡¯re awake? Hehehe...¡± An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly, feeling more like crying.
What the heck! He could have made a sound if he was awake!
¡°Where were you nning to do if I was sleeping?¡± Turning his head her way, Sheng Yize asked unhurriedly.
An Xiaxia forced augh. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about life and the future and turn our gazes to the sky to stop our tears!¡±
Sheng Yize stared at her with an expressionless face. After a long while, the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Ok.¡±
¡°Hey, do you have to be so cold? We¡¯ve been through death together if nothing else. Is it too much to want to chat with you?¡± An Xiaxia rolled her eyes cutely at him.
Sheng Yize pondered. ¡°All I remember is someone saying ¡®the first to speak is a dog.¡¯ Did you hear that?¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Bah! Why did she have to trigger a g she set up herself?
She put on a straight face. ¡°No, that definitely wasn¡¯t me. Your younger sister Sheng Xiaxia said that, but I¡¯m your ssmate An Xiaxia now.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
In the silver moonlight, the spider on the roof was blown down by the wind and just happened tond by An Xiaxia¡¯s ear.
Frowning, Sheng Yize turned around and moved closer. Not knowing what was going on, An Xiaxia shrieked. ¡°What are you doing! You rascal! You dog! I¡¯m a minor! If you try anything, I ¨C I¡¯ll...¡±
¡°You¡¯ll what?¡± asked Sheng Yize hoarsely.
Chapter 86 - Sorry About My Sleeping Posture
Chapter 86: Sorry About My Sleeping Posture
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Faltering, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t put together a coherent sentence. Her little face had turned red and hot instead!
Sheng Yize was now above her and within reach. The fluid lines of his profile made him look like an exquisite piece of art.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest and she was so rigid that she couldn¡¯t even move a finger.
Sheng Yize casually caught the spider between his fingers and waved it in front of An Xiaxia¡¯s face. An Xiaxia looked horrified and moved away from it as far as she could. ¡°Ah! What is that?! Get it away from me!¡±
Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°First of all, a rascal would never share the same bed with you without doing things other than chatting. Secondly, An Xiaxia, when can you stop ttering yourself all the time?¡±
An Xiaxia was hurt and froze on the spot. She was going to lick her wounds quietly in the chilly autumn wind.
Sheng Yize threw the spider out of the window andy back down on his pillow. He then spoke in a seemingly casual tone. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±
An Xiaxia had yet to recover from the shock. She checked every corner of the bed to make sure there were no other bugs before letting out a sigh of relief.
The two theny down shoulder to shoulder, fixing their gazes on the resplendent starry night outside.
The air was fresher in the mountains and the night sky was also stunning out here. They were able to savor apletely different night view here than in the city.
An Xiaxia reached out with her hand, as if she was going to pluck out a star.
¡°I envy the stars so much. They don¡¯t need to do anything. They just twinkle in the sky to pass their time.¡±
Sheng Yize was the only one to hear his own unspoken criticism: you only said that because you want to be an idle freeloader yourself!
He gave her a basic science lesson in an indifferent tone. ¡°Most of the stars you see reflect the light of the sun. Actually, most of the stars are so far away from us that the light we see in the night sky are from dozens of millions of years ago. Some of the stars might not even exist now.¡±
An Xiaxia found that exnation puzzling. ¡°So?¡±
¡°So it¡¯s not right to piss away your time! A star is always a foil to the sun. Why not try to be a little sun yourself?¡± Sheng Yize tried to pour some chicken soup for the soul into her head.
An Xiaxia rolledzily on the bed and replied with an absentminded ¡°oh.¡±
Sheng Yize smacked his own forehead. Whatever! He gave up!
An Xiaxia rolled around happily for a while before sighing. ¡°I envy you so much, and Chi Yuanfeng, and He Jiayu. You¡¯re all big stars and stand out in any crowd. You¡¯re like the name of your group ¡ª Starry Night. You¡¯re that boundless starry night and you have countless fans. That¡¯s so nice...¡±
Sheng Yize sneered and made noment.
¡°But have you ever thought, without the stars, will there be a starry night?¡±
They were the most ordinary of teenagers who just happened to be elevated to that position at the right time.
He waited for a while, but the reply never came.
Sheng Yize nced to the side to find An Xiaxia speakingzily with her eyelids drooping. ¡°Stars... all stars, hm... I might sprawl all over the bed. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
After that announcement, her eyshes jerked slightly and she slowly fell asleep.
Sheng Yize curled his lips in disdain, tucked her in, then closed his own eyes.
He thought An Xiaxia was only joking about sprawling all over the bed.
However, he thoroughly understood what she meant by that in the middle of the night!
In his sleep, he felt a choking and crushing sensation around his neck.
Opening his eyes, he saw what happened! An Xiaxia had long changed directions on the bed and put her feet on his neck!
Blue veins popped in the corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead.
Chapter 87 - It’s Just a Hug
Chapter 87: It¡¯s Just a Hug
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Blue veins bulged in the corner of his forehead and he fought back the impulse to throw the woman out the window. He peeled her feet off him with much difficulty, then moved her back to her original position.
An Xiaxia was such a sound sleeper that all his maneuvering didn¡¯t wake her up. Smacking her lips, she even smiled. God knew what sweet dream she was having.
Sheng Yize stared at her for a moment, then raised his hand and rubbed her hair attentively.
It was unbelievably soft.
On an October night in this unknown mountain, stars twinkled in the sky and the moonlight was as cool as flowing water.
He looked at that delicate face and asked himself repeatedly.
An Xiaxia, are you the one I¡¯m looking for?
Because he realized, he was beginning to panic and act flustered in front of her.
What would he do if the answer was no?
He was mawkish for three seconds before An Xiaxia interrupted him again. Sheng Yize was astonished by her posture yet again after she twisted her body at an impossible angle.
He looked closely at An Xiaxia¡¯s exceptional posture and twitched his mouth, utterly speechless.
This dumb woman... how did she even survive to this day sleeping like this?
He patiently repositioned An Xiaxia again.
This time, An Xiaxia groaned a little, and Sheng Yize paused for fear of waking her up.
However, that brief pause was enough for An Xiaxia to turn around and hold onto him. She even wrapped her legs around his waist, apparently taking him for some sort of hugging pillow. She then slipped back to her sound sleep.
Sheng Yize kept his poker face on. Looking down, he saw that her cor was hanging open. He could even make out the fair skin above her chest under the moonlight.
He heaved a sigh and rearranged her clothes, then was about to push her away. However, his hands stopped halfway.
Well, it was just a hug.
A certain fellow tried to fool himself with those words.
¨C
The night passed without incident.
Early next morning, An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize changed back into their own clothes and were ready to head for the nearest town in Uncle Zhou¡¯s vehicle.
An Xiaxia rushed out happily, but was dumbfounded the moment she saw what Uncle Zhou was ¡°driving.¡±
What happened to the car she had imagined... well, all right... even if it wasn¡¯t a car, she could have made do with a tractor!
But standing in front of them was a donkey cart!
The donkey snorted, then emptied its bowels right under An Xiaxia¡¯s and Sheng Yize¡¯s gazes...
An Xiaxia swung around with teary eyes. ¡°Sheng Yize, I don¡¯t want to ride this...¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
However, the other option was a walk of nearly ten kilometers to get to town...
The two exchanged looks and put on determined faces, then got on the donkey cart in dismay.
It was a bumpy ride and An Xiaxia was constantly thrown off her seat.
When she stumbled again, a pair of strong arms steadied her. Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°Hold onto me. You¡¯re making me dizzy swaying around.¡±
An Xiaxia was almost moved to tears. ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re such a good person! I won¡¯t insult you any more! XOXO!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and squinted. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
An Xiaxia covered her mouth right away!
OMG, she almost let it slip again!
She gave him a silly smile. ¡°No, nothing. You heard wrong.¡±
Sheng Yize kept his gaze on her. ¡°You better give me a satisfactory exnation.¡±
An Xiaxia nibbled on her fingers, looking like a wronged puppy. She didn¡¯t know what to do.
Uncle Zhou¡¯s voice came to her rescue. ¡°We¡¯re here. You two can take a bus from here!¡±
An Xiaxia rose to her feet right away. She thanked Uncle Zhou and promptly fled the scene.
Sheng Yize snorted, then went after her withrge strides.
I¡¯d like to see how far those short legs can take you!
Chapter 88 - The Scariest Creature and Food In the World
Chapter 88: The Scariest Creature and Food In the World
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What did it mean to have super long legs?
An Xiaxia had never considered that question. However, when she finally managed to put considerable distance between her and Sheng Yize and was panting next to an electric pole, Sheng Yize caught up with her in no time. He gave her a cold look as he held onto her cor. An Xiaxia thought enviously, ¡°I wish I had those 180 cm legs...¡±
¡°Calm down and let¡¯s talk like civilized people. Be careful with what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re still a star. It¡¯ll look very bad for you if someone steals a photo of you like this...¡± An Xiaxia tried to talk her way out of this.
Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t going to be fooled by her words. He snorted and ordered, ¡°Exin yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia gave a few groans, then jumped up to put the hood of his jacket over his head and said in an ingratiating tone, ¡°Boss Yize, it¡¯s all my fault. It was just a slip of the tongue... are you hungry? Let¡¯s go get something to eat!¡±
The change in topic was so deliberate that Sheng Yize found it too cruel to point it out. He lowered the hood over his face and decided to cut her some ck for now.
Hmph, it wasn¡¯t like she could go anywhere!
Seeing that Sheng Yize was letting the subject go, An Xiaxia was secretly relieved. However, her smile froze when she felt her pockets.
¡°Um... Sheng Yize, do you have any money on you?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± replied Sheng Yize matter-of-factly. He had given his wallet to Chi Yuanfeng that day and gone to find An Xiaxia before Chi Yuanfeng gave it back.
An Xiaxia hesitated for a while before producing a crumpled five-yuan note from her pocket. ¡°This is all I have.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¨C
Ten minutester.
The two stood by the window of a convenience store, fighting over a cup of instant noodles.
¡°Hey! I bought it with my own money! You¡¯re not eating it!¡± An Xiaxia was fuming.
¡°I gave you that money, ok?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a girl, so you should back off!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sick, so shouldn¡¯t you be concerned with my health?¡±
An Xiaxia was hopelessly defeated after some bantering. She then came up with a final solution. ¡°I¡¯ll go get another pair of chopsticks; let¡¯s eat in turn!¡±
Sheng Yize winced a little before his lips curled up. ¡°All right.¡±
While An Xiaxia trotted away to cajole the shop owner for chopsticks, he darted a look at the instant noodles An Xiaxia had handpicked.
She had picked out a most exceptional vor ¡ª spicy hot pot.
He used to think the scariest creatures in the world were women and the scariest food was instant noodles.
Today, he was facing them both.
Why did life have to be so tough...
Before long, An Xiaxia returned with a pair of disposable chopsticks and raised her chin. ¡°Pinky swear!¡±
¡°Where is the trust between people...¡± The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. Did he look like one of those people who broke their promises?
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. This is a critical moment and who¡¯s to say you wouldn¡¯t do anything inhuman or immoral?¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless for two seconds. He then raised his hand and made a pinky swear with An Xiaxia.
¡°Make a pinky promise and let¡¯s keep our words for a hundred years...¡± While An Xiaxia chanted the words in a serious tone, Sheng Yize stood dazed on the spot.
Someone had said those words of promise with him once.
But then...
¡°Are you going to eat or not?¡± An Xiaxia waved her hand in front of his eyes.
Sheng Yize came back to himself and took a mouthful with the chopsticks. An Xiaxia watched eagerly on the side and kept reminding him, ¡°Don¡¯t each so much! That¡¯s a lot for a bite! Leave some for me!¡±
After that, An Xiaxia took over the cup and took a mouthful with her fork, then passed it back to Sheng Yize most reluctantly.
Even the shop owner couldn¡¯t bear to watch this. He then beckoned at An Xiaxia. ¡°Here, this bag of pickles is on the house!¡±
Chapter 89 - Are You, Like, My Anti-fan?
Chapter 89: Are You, Like, My Anti-fan?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was shocked by the shop owner¡¯s ¡°generosity¡± and asked in disbelief, ¡°Really? You would do that?¡±
The shop owner chuckled at her reaction. ¡°Yes. Here, take it.¡±
An Xiaxia rushed over and took the pickles in rapture.
The shop owner asked casually, ¡°Is that your boyfriend? He¡¯s so good-looking... he looks like someone from that music group my daughter watches on TV... what¡¯s it called...¡±
An Xiaxia forced out a smile. ¡°Hoho, he does, doesn¡¯t he?¡±
She ran back to Sheng Yize, leaving no time for the shop owner to think, then showed him the pickles as if she was exhibiting some treasure. ¡°Look! Pickles!¡±
Sheng Yize darted a look at her and sighed.
This girl was so easily satisfied.
He was almost at his wits¡¯ end with her obliviousness.
¡°You can have it.¡± He then stared at the view outside the window, while An Xiaxia took the cup in bewilderment and finished the rest of the noodles.
She wasn¡¯t going to waste the food!
One cup wasn¡¯t even close to filling two stomachs. When the bus pulled into the station, An Xiaxia was still hungry.
Sheng Yize booked two bus tickets online and boarded with An Xiaxia.
The bus to Yu City was almost filled up. There were only two seats left in the back row.
The passengers packed densely inside somehow frightened An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize seemed to sense what was going on in her head, for he was holding her hand before she realized it.
An Xiaxia felt her fluster disappear right away.
They took their seats and chatted briefly before An Xiaxia yawned and began to fall asleep.
Sheng Yize watched her head slowly sink to the side, almost bumping into the window pane.
Without thinking, he put his palm t on the window and An Xiaxia¡¯s foreheadnded on the back of his hand. She didn¡¯t wake up.
Sheng Yize sat there dazed for a second. He then slowly turned An Xiaxia¡¯s head the other way and let her lean on his shoulder.
He smiled with satisfaction.
Taking An Xiaxia¡¯s phone, he sent a message and thought about how ridiculous the events of the past two days had been.
Falling into a river, no money to buy food, traveling on a long-distance bus...
All these things that he had never expected to experience in his life were somehow shared with An Xiaxia.
Somehow, it didn¡¯t feel so bad after all.
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up, the bus had just arrived at Yu City.
After getting off, she was about to call An Yibei to pick her up when a luxurious Porsche stopped with a whoosh in front of her.
Wow... nice car...
Although, why did it look so familiar?
She was still wondering when Sheng Yize pulled her into the car.
It was only after she saw the smiling face of the uncle driving the car that An Xiaxia remembered: this was Sheng Yize¡¯s ride!
She opened her eyes wide. ¡°Uncle, howe you knew we would be at the station?¡±
¡°Young Master contacted me,¡± said the driver respectfully.
An Xiaxia turned to Sheng Yize and saw his usual indifferent face. However, something seemed off; it was just that she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.
Sheng Yize looked at the view outside and smiled mockingly at himself.
There were a million ways they could havee back earlier, but he had chosen not to do anything.
Women were indeed the scariest creatures in the world.
He turned around and said unhurriedly, ¡°An Xiaxia, you still haven¡¯t exined what you meant by those words.¡±
¡°What words?¡± An Xiaxia tried to y dumb.
¡°You said you¡¯ll never trash me again...¡± Sheng Yize raised a nice-looking brow. ¡°Are you, like, my anti-fan?¡±
¡°Where did thate from! No! I¡¯m not! I¡¯m really not!¡± An Xiaxia denied loudly, feeling very much eaten up by her guilty conscience.
¡°So the answer is yes.¡± Sheng Yize sneered and closed in on An Xiaxia, who had now rolled herself into a ball.
Chapter 90 - Boss Yize, Forgive Me
Chapter 90: Boss Yize, Forgive Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Sheng Yize! That¡¯s pure nder!¡± An Xiaxia forced out her protest.
Sheng Yize¡¯s dark pupils flickered. ¡°nder? An Xiaxia, I have long figured it out. You like Rong Che and it¡¯s public information that Starry Night doesn¡¯t see eye to eye with Rong Che. Hm...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s little lie was exposed and she looked very frustrated.
ying with her fingers, she asked timidly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to hit me, are you...¡±
Sob , so anti-fans would eventually get their retribution!
Rong Che oppa, I¡¯m sorry! It seems I¡¯m going to be a martyr on my journey to you!
Sheng Yize cracked his knuckles and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Take a guess.¡±
An Xiaxia pleaded obsequiously, ¡°Boss Yize, please forgive me! I will never trash you again! I will be your loyal fan! I promise!¡±
Sheng Yize kept on cracking his knuckles and saidzily, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll see how you behave from now on.¡±
An Xiaxia narrowly escaped her doom. However, before she could celebrate her good luck, Sheng Yize¡¯s next words crushed her with despair.
¡°But I¡¯ll have to reconsider taking you as a member of the crew.¡±
¡°Aaah! How can you do that! You promised you¡¯d take me if I made it into the top 500!¡± An Xiaxia pouted disgruntledly.
Sheng Yize jabbed her little head with his finger to push her away from him and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re a time bomb to me now. When did youst see an idol live in peace with his anti-fan? An Xiaxia, be content with what you¡¯re given!¡±
An Xiaxia leaned against the car window and looked up at the sky.
She could really feel her tears welling up this time...
Hm...
¨C
The driver pulled over outside the An family home.
Sheng Yize grabbed a cap from the backseat, pulled it down well over his face, then entered the house with An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia had called Papa An and the school this morning to inform them that they were safe. Even so, Papa An was still on the verge of bursting into tears at their return.
The cafe was closed today. Papa An examined his daughter up and down, asking, ¡°Were you hurt? Do you feel alright? Do you want to eat anything? Did you run into any danger?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled sweetly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m totally fine! Um... although, Sheng Yize was hurt...¡±
Papa An looked shocked for two seconds before saying, ¡°Go get my medkit. Yize, let me check your wounds first, ok?¡±
Sheng Yize nodded indifferently.
Papa An used to be a professional doctor and soon came up with a diagnosis. ¡°It¡¯s nothing too serious. You don¡¯t have any broken bones, but there are a few pretty deep injuries. I¡¯ll dress the wounds again and prescribe you some medicine. Keep the wounds dry for a few days, in case they get infected.¡±
Sheng Yize was astonished by how professional Papa An sounded.
Why would such a remarkable doctor be content with running an ordinary coffee shop?
Seeing that Sheng Yize had fallen silent, Papa An thought the young man didn¡¯t believe him. He chuckled. ¡°If you find my diagnosis unreliable, feel free to get a more detailed examination at the hospital.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Sheng Yize shook his head. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±
¡°I¡¯m the one that should be thanking you. Had it not been for you, my Xiaxia could be dead by now...¡± said Papa An in a grateful tone. He then said sympathetically, ¡°Those injuries must be quite painful. How about some painkillers?¡±
Painful... they were, but it was nothing to Sheng Yize.
Shaking his head, he looked at An Xiaxia, who had juste back up after putting away the medkit downstairs. The hungry girl was now wolfing down a sandwich. Somehow, he felt a string being pulled inside him.
¡°Uncle, did Xiaxia ever fall into water when she was little?¡± It seemed forever when he finally managed to ask the question. It was almost as if he was trying to confirm something.
Chapter 91 - She’s Not The One!
Chapter 91: She¡¯s Not The One!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Papa An¡¯s face froze for two seconds before he replied with a smile, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. You can ask Xiaxia herself.¡±
Munching on her sandwich, An Xiaxia stuffed her mouth with food. She blinked at the question and tilted her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I never knew how to swim, nor was I around water. So how could I fall in?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned pale and he slowly clenched his fists under the table.
All these years, he had been looking for a person.
A person that he was very much indebted to.
The other day when An Xiaxia had scratched his car, he found her quite funny and those ck pupils reminded him so much of that person in his memory, so he had decided to tease her a little and got someone to check her background.
The investigation then came back suggesting that An Xiaxia could well be that person he had been searching high and low for all these years.
This news had shocked Sheng Yize. It just so happened that conflict had started to emerge between the group and thepany and their manager arranged for them to go back to school. He then requested their manager to enroll them into Qixia without a second thought.
Hence, everything fell into ce. They became ssmates and moved in together, none of which An Xiaxia had expected. However, they were all part of his n.
But now... someone up there had yed such a joke on him!
An Xiaxia was not the one he was looking for!
¡°Hm... do you want this?¡± An Xiaxia brought him a sandwich and smiled at him ingratiatingly.
After all, she was counting on Sheng Yize to take her as a crew member.
However, Sheng Yize¡¯s face was expressionless and his eyes looked so deep and dark. There was aplicated emotion in them which she couldn¡¯tprehend.
¡°Let me ask you again. Have you never fallen into water?¡± Sheng Yize lowered his voice.
An Xiaxia shook her head, finding him unreasonable. ¡°No, why would I lie to you about that?¡±
Sheng Yize suddenly rose to his feet and an intimidating air came off him. An Xiaxia instinctively stumbled back.
The air around him was so cold and he felt so intimidating though he didn¡¯t show any anger. Frightened, An Xiaxia dropped the sandwich in her hand.
Sheng Yize walked past her and went straight upstairs.
He even stumbled when climbing the stairs and almost fell down.
An Xiaxia was very puzzled. She turned to her dad for help.
Papa An seemed very secretive about the subject. After telling An Xiaxia to have a good rest, he excused himself from the room.
An Xiaxia stared nkly at the air for a moment, heaved a sigh, then gave the sandwich on the floor a sorry look.
Hm... the floor wasn¡¯t really dirty. So could she pick it up and eat it?
¨C
After going back to her room, An Xiaxia slept all the way until that evening.
She was indeed exhausted from the past two days. Although she wasn¡¯t injured in any way since Sheng Yize had protected her, she still had sore muscles all over her body after waking up. She thought she could use some exercise downstairs.
She ran into Sheng Yize on thending of the stairs.
¡°Sheng Yize, shouldn¡¯t you be in bed?¡± said An Xiaxia in a worried tone.
Sheng Yize lowered his cap and exined, ¡°I need to go to thepany. Something came up and I¡¯m needed for the press.¡±
An Xiaxia acknowledged that with an ¡°oh.¡± Touching the tips of her index fingers together, she was trying to find something to say to Sheng Yize, but he had already started to walk down the stairs.
Speechless, she walked down with him. When Sheng Yize opened the front door, he looked into a bright, smiling face.
¡°Why, Sheng Yize, I see you¡¯re still alive.¡± Qi Yanxi squinted and spoke in a menacing tone.
Sheng Yize sneered back. ¡°I am. Disappointed, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Standing behind Sheng Yize, An Xiaxia swore she could smell gunpowder smoke.
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 92: I¡¯m Off, Bye
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°An Xiaxia, are you feeling alright? I¡¯m here to check up on you.¡± Qi Yanxi was carrying two boxes of tonic in his hands and despite the smile on his face, there was something vicious about him.
An Xiaxia was afraid of them breaking into a fight again and forced herself to walk to the door. ¡°I don¡¯t need your visit. You can go now. Bye bye.¡±
She was going to close the front door when Qi Yanxi quickly blocked her way.
¡°An Xiaxia, I¡¯m a friendly visitor, after all. I know you don¡¯t like me, but you shouldn¡¯t throw me out like that,¡± said Qi Yanxi, leaning on the doorframe in his roguish manner. An Xiaxia was inferior in her strength and stomped her feet in frustration. ¡°What on earth do you want? Shouldn¡¯t you be at military training now?¡±
Qi Yanxi scratched his chin. ¡°Oh... the military training... I¡¯ll go when I feel like it, otherwise no one can make me.¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. Sheng Yize pulled her behind him and raised an eyebrow at Qi Yanxi. ¡°I suggest you behave yourself. I heard your old man ising back...¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face darkened as he mumbled a curse. He could already picture how hellish his life was going to be in a few days.
He pointed at Sheng Yize¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°You bastard, Sheng Yize! Just wait and see! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±
After those threatening words, he thrust the boxes into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands, then hurried off, soon disappearing into the night.
An Xiaxia watched this with an open mouth. She then turned to Sheng Yize. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re awesome! You scared him off just like that!¡±
Sheng Yize lowered his cap and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m off, bye.¡±
¡°Hey... wait a minute!¡± An Xiaxia called after him and said earnestly, ¡°Take it easy on any physical exercise. Call 120 if you don¡¯t feel right. And, you¡¯lle back, won¡¯t you...¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know where thatst bit came from, but subconsciously, she felt that Sheng Yize was leaving her.
Sheng Yize paused at this before quickening his steps a few secondster. She had no idea if he would listen to her or not.
¨C
An Xiaxia took a walk and picked up her phone after returning to the house. She then habitually began to browse the gossip online.
What she read made her jump.
Someone posted the news of Sheng Yize falling into a river two days ago and the fans were frantic. At the pressure, thepany asked Sheng Yize to give a press conference.
Right now, it was live.
An Xiaxia tapped into the video of the live stream and saw Sheng Yize¡¯s exquisite face.
After a change of clothes and with his hair fixed, he looked refreshed.
Sister Ke, their manager, gave a brief introduction, stating that the whole thing was a rumor.
The reporters wouldn¡¯t buy it and began to ask all sorts of pointed questions.
¡°Captain Yize, did someone do this to you on purpose?¡±
¡°Were you hurt falling into the river? Will it affect your acting career?¡±
¡°Is this thepany¡¯s crisis management?¡±
¡°...¡±
Lu Ke waved her hand and smiled. ¡°Yize has prepared something for everyone. It¡¯s now showtime!¡±
The reporters were surprised by this. What? Was this press conference turning into a fan meeting?
The staff immediately handed Sheng Yize the earphone mic and the rhythm of a fast-beat song rang out.
It was a famous dance song by Starry Night: ¡°When Love Arrives.¡±
An Xiaxia bolted to her feet.
He was so badly wounded, he shouldn¡¯t be dancing!
Chapter 92 - I’m Off, Bye
Chapter 92: I¡¯m Off, Bye
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°An Xiaxia, are you feeling alright? I¡¯m here to check up on you.¡± Qi Yanxi was carrying two boxes of tonic in his hands and despite the smile on his face, there was something vicious about him.
An Xiaxia was afraid of them breaking into a fight again and forced herself to walk to the door. ¡°I don¡¯t need your visit. You can go now. Bye bye.¡±
She was going to close the front door when Qi Yanxi quickly blocked her way.
¡°An Xiaxia, I¡¯m a friendly visitor, after all. I know you don¡¯t like me, but you shouldn¡¯t throw me out like that,¡± said Qi Yanxi, leaning on the doorframe in his roguish manner. An Xiaxia was inferior in her strength and stomped her feet in frustration. ¡°What on earth do you want? Shouldn¡¯t you be at military training now?¡±
Qi Yanxi scratched his chin. ¡°Oh... the military training... I¡¯ll go when I feel like it, otherwise no one can make me.¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. Sheng Yize pulled her behind him and raised an eyebrow at Qi Yanxi. ¡°I suggest you behave yourself. I heard your old man ising back...¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face darkened as he mumbled a curse. He could already picture how hellish his life was going to be in a few days.
He pointed at Sheng Yize¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°You bastard, Sheng Yize! Just wait and see! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±
After those threatening words, he thrust the boxes into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands, then hurried off, soon disappearing into the night.
An Xiaxia watched this with an open mouth. She then turned to Sheng Yize. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re awesome! You scared him off just like that!¡±
Sheng Yize lowered his cap and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m off, bye.¡±
¡°Hey... wait a minute!¡± An Xiaxia called after him and said earnestly, ¡°Take it easy on any physical exercise. Call 120 if you don¡¯t feel right. And, you¡¯lle back, won¡¯t you...¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know where thatst bit came from, but subconsciously, she felt that Sheng Yize was leaving her.
Sheng Yize paused at this before quickening his steps a few secondster. She had no idea if he would listen to her or not.
¨C
An Xiaxia took a walk and picked up her phone after returning to the house. She then habitually began to browse the gossip online.
What she read made her jump.
Someone posted the news of Sheng Yize falling into a river two days ago and the fans were frantic. At the pressure, thepany asked Sheng Yize to give a press conference.
Right now, it was live.
An Xiaxia tapped into the video of the live stream and saw Sheng Yize¡¯s exquisite face.
After a change of clothes and with his hair fixed, he looked refreshed.
Sister Ke, their manager, gave a brief introduction, stating that the whole thing was a rumor.
The reporters wouldn¡¯t buy it and began to ask all sorts of pointed questions.
¡°Captain Yize, did someone do this to you on purpose?¡±
¡°Were you hurt falling into the river? Will it affect your acting career?¡±
¡°Is this thepany¡¯s crisis management?¡±
¡°...¡±
Lu Ke waved her hand and smiled. ¡°Yize has prepared something for everyone. It¡¯s now showtime!¡±
The reporters were surprised by this. What? Was this press conference turning into a fan meeting?
The staff immediately handed Sheng Yize the earphone mic and the rhythm of a fast-beat song rang out.
It was a famous dance song by Starry Night: ¡°When Love Arrives.¡±
An Xiaxia bolted to her feet.
He was so badly wounded, he shouldn¡¯t be dancing!
Chapter 93 - You’re Getting Physical? (1)
Chapter 93: You¡¯re Getting Physical? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia walked back and forth anxiously as she held her breath and watched the video on her phone.
Sheng Yize began to sing to the music while performing difficult dance moves.
Every turn he took made An Xiaxia on edge.
However, he revealed no sign of pain on his face and there was not a single falter in his fluid dance steps.
He finished the song perfectly on thest note.
The room was filled with rounds of apuse.
The rumor of his injury copsed on its own.
His manager Lu Ke then handled the questions for him and Sheng Yize left the stage after some brief words.
When he got backstage, a yellow-haired young man whom he was well acquainted with patted him on the shoulder familiarly. ¡°Hey, Yize, done with the press conference?¡±
Sheng Yize swayed a little and frowned, then nodded with a quiet ¡°hm.¡±
Realizing something wasn¡¯t right, the yellow-haired young man raised an eyebrow, but said nothing.
With so many ears around, things would only get moreplicated should the news of his injury get around.
He sighed. ¡°Have a good rest. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
He had chosen this path himself. Hence, however painful or difficult things were, they were his responsibility.
The yellow-haired young man smacked his forehead. ¡°I almost forgot. Security called me just then and asked me to tell you that Uncle Sheng is here. He¡¯s waiting for you at thepany building¡¯s side entrance...¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize changed into something light and took a detour to the side door,pletely ignoring the prickling pain of his wounds.
A Rolls-Royce was parked by the side of the road, looking quite out of ce in this neighborhood.
Sheng Yize walked up to the car, got in, and nodded a cold greeting.
The stately middle-aged man turned to him, looking displeased. ¡°What was this whole falling-into-a-river business?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you investigated it?¡± replied Sheng Yize in a nd tone.
Sheng Zhiyuan smacked the newspaper in his hand angrily. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you this: I didn¡¯t give you permission to join this circle just so you can put yourself in danger!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of my own business.¡±
Sheng Zhiyuan calmed down a little after a pause. ¡°I know you have held a grudge against me all these years... but I wasn¡¯t the only one to be med for what happened then. Was I supposed to save a stranger and let you die?¡±
These words hit Sheng Yize¡¯s most sensitive nerve and he sneered, ¡°Did I ask you to save me? Do you get to decide whether or not I want to live?¡±
Sheng Zhiyuan fumed. ¡°Did I raise you to offend me like this?!¡±
Sheng Yize darted him a look and got out of the car without even sparing him a reply.
He then climbed into his own RV. The driver asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡±
It seemed forever before Sheng Yize gave him an answer. ¡°Back to the An family home.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Watching the ck Porsche drive away, Sheng Zhiyuan sighed heavily in his car.
After all these years, Sheng Yize still wouldn¡¯t address him as ¡°father.¡±
Was it really his fault back then?
¨C
An Xiaxia was overwhelmed with anxiety back at home and she even lost her appetite for dinner. Under the surprised gazes of Papa An and An Yibei, she put down her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m gonna take a walk.¡±
Grabbing a jacket, she ran down the stairs several steps at a time. She was going to hail a taxi to take her to Endless Night.
Sheng Yize was such a burden on her mind!
She bumped into a pair of warm arms as soon as she opened the front door.
Sheng Yize¡¯s low andzy voice rang out above her head. ¡°Short Legs Xia, since when can you run so fast?¡±
Chapter 94 - You’re Getting Physical? (2)
Chapter 94: You¡¯re Getting Physical? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia stared at him, looking stunned. Sheng Yize raised the corners of his mouth and looked back at her mildly.
She had thought... he wasn¡¯ting back.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia muttered his name, and Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hm?¡±
He wasn¡¯t supposed toe back, nor should he have any interaction with An Xiaxia any more.
However, something would pinch his heart whenever he thought about her timid ¡°You¡¯reing back, aren¡¯t you?¡± before he left.
All he knew was that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t be the only one who felt sad if he didn¡¯t return ¡ª he would, too.
Hence, he was back.
¡°You idiot! You blockhead! How can you be so stupid!¡± An Xiaxia jumped up and knocked him on the head.
Sheng Yize stood there in amazement. Was he hallucinating? Did An Xiaxia just hit him? And she had jumped up to do so?
Before An Xiaxia¡¯s next strikended on his head, he grabbed her by her tiny wrist and said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯re getting very bold now. You can¡¯t trash me any more, so you decided to get physical?¡±
An Xiaxia almost felt like spitting on him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do anything strenuous? Why did you have to dance? You just had to show off, didn¡¯t you? If something happens to you... bah! Have you ever thought about those poor fans of yours or your family? Your health should be above anything else!¡±
Sheng Yize only came to the realization after her lengthy reprimand.
Was the woman... worried about him?
Well...
He let go of An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and exined calmly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, more gossip woulde out. Why make thingsplicated if I can solve it with a simpler approach?¡±
An Xiaxia was rendered speechless by his words and stormed off with her cheeks puffed up. She looked back at him halfway and mumbled like a grumpy little wife, ¡°Get up here now. The food will go cold.¡±
This time, even Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were smiling.
On his way upstairs to dinner, he overheard the conversation between An Yibei and An Xiaxia.
¡°Xiaxia, weren¡¯t you going for a walk?¡±
¡°I¡¯m done walking!¡±
¡°Tsk, you hopelesszybones. By the way, I just put Snowy in your room. You can go feed it.¡± An Yibei was gloating over An Xiaxia¡¯sing mishap.
The next moment, An Xiaxia¡¯s shriek shook the ceiling. Sheng Yize felt the muscles in his face twitch.
An Yibei simply couldn¡¯t let a day pass without framing her for something.
He took a few quick bites and excused himself from the table to go back upstairs.
Taking off his clothes, he checked his wounds in the mirror. A tinge of blood seeped through several of the bandages ¡ª he had probably torn the wounds open during the dance.
He quickly dressed the wounds he could get to, but those on his back were beyond his reach.
Pursing his lips, he decided to leave them alone.
An Xiaxia¡¯s scream suddenly came from outside, apanied by shuffling footsteps and the meowing of a cat.
Sheng Yize opened his door with a frown. Outside, An Xiaxia was being chased around by Snowy.
Snowy was following her around looking quite sorry, as if it was saying: .
An Xiaxia, on the other hand, was scared out of her wits. Seeing that Sheng Yize¡¯s door was open, she dove into his room without a second thought.
¡°Sheng Yize! Help!¡±
She bumped right into Sheng Yize, who stumbled back a few steps before steadying himself. Tugging her by her cor, he teased, ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid? Although, I¡¯ll have to think it over whether to help you or not...¡±
¡°Meow ¡ª¡± Snowy ran after her, looking very cute.
¡°No more thinking it over! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to!¡± An Xiaxia cried
Chapter 95 - Why Are You Always Without Clothes
Chapter 95: Why Are You Always Without Clothes
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°You mean it?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly.
Sheng Yize walked past her, picked Snowy up, and returned it to its nest. After he fed it some cat food, Snowy meowed some more before rolling up in its nest and falling asleep.
He went back to his room only to find An Xiaxia still hiding behind his door, hearing danger in every sound.
¡°You¡¯re safe,¡± he whispered.
An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief and patted her chest as she leaned on the door. However, when she nced at Sheng Yize in passing, she froze on the spot as if someone had just cast a spell on her.
OMG!
Could someone please exin to her: why wasn¡¯t Sheng Yize wearing any clothes?
So, she had thrown herself onto a naked body just then?
Sheng Yize waved his hands in front of her dumbstruck face, asking, ¡°Hello? Anybody home?¡±
An Xiaxia felt like her head had just been thrown into a dryer: what did I just see? Aaah!
¡°Why are you always going around without any clothes?!¡± An Xiaxia asked in vexation.
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize also realized this all of a sudden and cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Then why are you stumbling into my room all the time?¡±
Both pleaded guilty to the charges and fell into a strange silence.
Rubbing her hair embarrassedly, An Xiaxia looked around to find an excuse to leave.
Her eyes then identally caught on the pile of medicine in the room.
An Xiaxia winced at what she saw, then she took a closer look at Sheng Yize, forgetting about how shy she had been a minute before. Knitting her pretty eyebrows, she said, ¡°Sheng Yize, don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t been to the hospital yet.¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head.
An Xiaxia: ¡°... How did you manage to survive all these years?¡±
After her sarcasticment, she dragged Sheng Yize toward the sofa and asked him to sit down, then ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t move while I rebandage your wounds!¡±
Sheng Yize was too astonished to react to thismand and had to let An Xiaxia have her way with him.
Thanks to Papa An¡¯s good influence, An Xiaxia was well-practiced in dealing with simple wounds. After swiftly removing the bandages on Sheng Yize¡¯s back, she picked up a cotton swab with her slightly cold hand and used it to gently apply the medicine to his wounds.
Sheng Yize tensed up right away; the sensation on this back was gnawing at him.
It was more agonizing than the pain from the wounds.
Thinking he was cringing from the pain, An Xiaxia said apologetically, ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± She then made a little pout and blew on his wounds.
Sheng Yize bounced out of his seat right away. Frowning, he pushed An Xiaxia out of his room in an almost rude way.
¡°Get out.¡±
Brandishing the cotton swab in her hand, An Xiaxia bared her teeth and seethed, ¡°Are you nuts? Is this how you repay my kindness? What if your wounds get infected? What if...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Sheng Yize felt the me of irritation rise inside him and simply mmed the door in her face.
An Xiaxia could feel smoke rising up from her crown.
That bastard! He could go die in agony; he deserved it!
She went downstairs in a huff.
Inside, Sheng Yize leaned on the door with an expressionless face. It was a long time before he heaved a sigh.
That little idiot. What was he going to do with her?
¨C
Because of the incident An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize had been embroiled in, military training was naturally off the menu. The two rested at home for a few days before the new semester began at Qixia.
Going back to school filled An Xiaxia with all sorts of emotions.
The results for the monthly exams came out and everyone was refreshing the school website repeatedly. An Xiaxia was no exception.
Sheng Yize opened up his phone and scrolled down the screen with his long finger. He started searching the other way round from 500.
No. 476: An Xiaxia.
He put his phone away nonchntly after seeing that line.
However, the corners of his mouth curled up despite himself.
Chapter 96 - Sorry, My Hand Slipped
Chapter 96: Sorry, My Hand Slipped
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Aaah ¡ª my Captain Yize got first ce in Year 1! Am I reading this right?¡±
¡°My Lord Jiayu came in third!¡±
¡°A, Lord Fengfeng is seventh!¡±
¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so in love with Starry Night. They¡¯re handsome, they can sing and dance, and they even get such good grades!¡±
¡°...¡±
Hearing the excited discussion of all the girls around her, An Xiaxia almost felt like she would begin worshiping the three members of Starry Night as well.
They already had the brains, why did they have to be so good-looking at the same time!
Su Xiaomo was number 28 in Year 1. After guffawing with her hands on her waist, she asked An Xiaxia, ¡°Dummy Xia, are you in the top 1500?¡±
There were barely 1600 Year 1 students in Qixia in total...
An Xiaxia swore this world had something against her.
She kept scrolling down the ranking sheet. ¡°I¡¯m still looking... Worthless Kang, what did you get?¡±
Kang Jian smacked his phone on the table gantly. ¡°I looked for myself backward fromst ce. Xiaxia Wifey, I¡¯m number 1590. Isn¡¯t that awesome?¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°You blockhead. That makes you the 10thst in our year, doesn¡¯t it? Here¡¯s my merciless ridicule for you.¡±
Kang Jian shrugged and thought little of that remark. He then moved closer to see An Xiaxia¡¯s grades.
After much scrolling, An Xiaxia finally found her name and she jumped up in joy.
¡°Aaah! I made it into the top 500!¡±
Su Xiaomo listened to this in utter disbelief. ¡°Wow, you can go buy a lottery ticket now. I never thought I¡¯d live to see the day you get into the top 500...¡±
An Xiaxia hopped back to her seat in tion. She was going to tell Sheng Yize the good news, but hesitated before she said anything.
He now knew she was his anti-fan and... he had been so grumpy that day when she applied the medicine for him...
An Xiaxia bent over her desk in frustration.
Sheng Yize darted her a look, revealing nothing on his face.
Chi Yuanfeng took a bag of jelly some fan gave him and said thank you with a smile, which made the girl almost faint with excitement.
He tore the package open and happily ate the contents. Seeing that He Jiayu was still studying the ranking chart, he asked curiously, ¡°Brother, why are you still looking at it? We¡¯ve got such good grades. Let¡¯s go celebrate tonight, shall we?¡±
He Jiayu smiled mildly and returned his gaze to his phone.
The second in Year 1: Mu Li. She was actually his ssmate, but he couldn¡¯t remember her face at all.
Number 28: Su Xiaomo... ahem, he hadn¡¯t expected to see her so high up in the ranking.
He Jiayu made a mental note of both names.
¨C
The physical education ss.
After the exercises, An Xiaxia snuck into a corner to y with her phone while Sheng Yize, He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng all participated in a basketball game. Immediately, the rest of the ss all gathered around the basketball court.
While the boys were there for the game, the girls were... well, mostly there for the handsome faces.
Chi Yuanfeng drove past the defender and did a turnaround jump shot. Unfortunately, the angle was a little off and the basketball hit the rim, which then bounced off.
¡± Sigh ¡ª¡±
The boys sighed in unison, feeling sorry about a good shot missed.
The girls also sighed in unison, wishing they were the ball themselves, so that they could be held between Lord Fengfeng¡¯s palms...
Kang Jian was going to pick up the ball when someone a distance away caught it in the air. The tall figure then bounced the ball a few times on the ground before hurtling it in a baffling direction.
Piak ¡ª
The fast iing ball hit An Xiaxia in the head and the phone fell out of her hands.
She covered her head in pain. Looking up, she saw Qi Yanxi wave at her in his swaggering manner. ¡°Hello, An Xiaxia. Sorry about that. My hand slipped.¡±
Chapter 97 - Be a Man and Face Me Alone
Chapter 97: Be a Man and Face Me Alone
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was dazed on the spot.
She hadn¡¯t seen this devil the entire morning and thought she had finally got rid of him. What on earth was going on now?!
Qi Yanxi smiled his roguish smile and waved at ss 3 of Year 1. ¡°Hello, everybody. I¡¯m Qi Yanxi. From now on, I¡¯ll be your ssmate. Nice to meet you all ¡ª¡±
A hush fell over the basketball court.
Every Qixia student knew about Qi Yanxi, the infamous devil...
Seeing that he was getting nothing back from the crowd, Qi Yanxi wiped the smile off his face and put on an arrogant sneer. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take very good care of you all as well!¡±
Before he could say anything else, a basketball flew at him from an impossible angle. Even someone as deft as Qi Yanxi failed to dodge it.
Thump ¡ª
Bull¡¯s eye!
The ball smashed right into Qi Yanxi¡¯s handsome face!
He touched his face in disbelief and his hand came back covered in the blood from his nose.
He nced in the direction of the basketball court, where Sheng Yize was smiling at him coldly. ¡°Sorry about that, my hand slipped.¡±
Various emotions shed across Qi Yanxi¡¯s face. He looked grimly back without a single word and seemed to be emanating a murderous aura. The students around him fell back, fearing that they might identally offend this devil.
Infuriated, Qi Yanxi broke intoughter. ¡°Nice! Very nice! Sheng Yize, I¡¯m impressed!¡± He picked up the basketball and was going to hurl it back at Sheng Yize when something knocked into the back of his head.
A basketball rolled under his feet as he looked back in disbelief. An Xiaxia was bristling. ¡°Qi Yanxi! Are you out of your mind! You crazy dog!¡±
The crowd drew their breaths in unison; even Sheng Yize frowned a little.
¡°Did you just hit me with a ball, An Xiaxia?¡± Qi Yanxi asked, gritting his teeth.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hit me as well? You ruined my Rong Che oppa, too!¡± An Xiaxia hadpletely lost it, for the screen of her phone had been smashed when the ball knocked it out of her hands. She had been drooling over a picture of Rong Che when she was interrupted!
She could live with anything else, but not messing with her idol!
That set her on fire, which resulted in that excellently aimed hit.
Qi Yanxi marched steadily up to An Xiaxia, who wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Raising her delicate chin, she said, ¡°y against me one on one, I dare you!¡±
Qi Yanxi almost broke intoughter; had the woman just gone mad?
Kang Jian jumped up anxiously. ¡°Holy crap! This isn¡¯t happening! I have to rescue my Xiaxia Wifey!¡±
Su Xiaomo smacked him back down. ¡°Shut up, you idiot! How do you know Xiaxia will lose?¡±
¡°You heartless woman! What if my wife gets bullied?!¡± Flustered, Kang Jian almost felt like rolling around on the ground.
The PE teacher was fed up with the farce. He then blew the whistle to assemble everyone.
Qi Yanxi followed suit with a sneer.
The teacher cleared his throat and gave an introduction. ¡°Everybody, this is Qi Yanxi. He has just transferred to our ss today. I hope you¡¯ll get along very well and be good friends in the future!¡±
A smattering of apuse rang out in the crowd.
The bell rang at that moment, and the teach darted a worried look at An Xiaxia.
He would have liked to help her out, but he couldn¡¯t! This was way beyond his pay grade!
He could only persuade An Xiaxia with a whisper, ¡°An Xiaxia, I think it¡¯ll be wise of you to step down now.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless at this advice. However, Qi Yanxi was already marching toward her with a crooked smile on his face.
An Xiaxia stood ramrod straight. ¡°Qi Yanxi! Are you a man or not?¡±
¡°Of course I am!¡±
¡°In that case, do I get to decide the rules?¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. He knew it. This woman had her own n.
However, it seemed fun.
¡°How do you want to y it?¡±
Chapter 98 - One Game Only
Chapter 98: One Game Only
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°We¡¯ll settle it one on one and with a single round!¡± An Xiaxia raised her delicate chin, not intimidated at all.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyebrows bunched together as he kept silent. Chi Yuanfeng nudged him and lowered his voice. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you gonna do something? Xiaxia is tiny. How can she possibly beat Qi Yanxi?¡±
He had been about to drag the little woman away. However, when he saw the confident light shing in her eyes, for some reason, he didn¡¯t interfere, but only moved a little closer.
In this spot, he could stop Qi Yanxi any time should thetter want to get physical.
If An Xiaxia was cornered, he would be her way out.
However, what were An Xiaxia and Qi Yanxi doing walking out of the school side by side? What happened to the one-on-one game?
He wasn¡¯t the only one confused. Everyone else was alsopletely baffled.
With no other choice, Sheng Yize had to change his clothes, put on a cap and a gauze mask, then walk stealthily after them.
¨C
Qi Yanxi found them an inte cafe and generously smacked a credit card on the counter. ¡°I¡¯m taking the entire room!¡±
The staff¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Um, young man, we charge triple for that.¡±
¡°The card doesn¡¯t have a password. Just take whatever you need!¡±
An Xiaxia watched this with a stunned look on her face. She made a sarcastic remark in frustration. ¡°These diabolical capitalists... their luxurious bourgeois lifestyle...¡±
¡°The proletariat should keep her silence!¡± Qi Yanxi sneered. He then recalled An Xiaxia¡¯s proposition and suddenly wanted tough.
This woman wanted to challenge him to PvPbat in aputer game!
Hmph, he grew up ying online games and was undefeated. How could this tiny woman threaten him?
Therefore, he had agreed without hesitation. He had even nned out what to do with her after he won!
Steamed in clear soup, braised in soy sauce, vored with vinegar, dry stir fry... all in all, the little woman would get what she deserved!
He narrowed his eyes and smiled, which sent shivers down the spines of the students behind him.
Holy crap! They could see devil horns growing out of Qi Yanxi¡¯s head! How frightening!
Standing in a corner, Sheng Yize smiled a little despite himself.
She was indeed an inte addict ¡ª she could even turn a heart-racing one-on-one challenge into an online game round.
The inte cafe was soon cleared of irrelevant people and the staff led them to the twoputers with the highest configurations. The group of students followed them as well.
Qi Yanxi clicked open the hottest game ofte, which was called ¡°Wind and Cloud,¡± and logged into his very conspicuous game ount.
He was your textbook white whale ¡ª his avatar¡¯s outfit was so glittery that it was almost too dazzling to look at.
An Xiaxia also logged into an ount, but it belonged to her brother An Yibei, and it was call ¡°All the Way North.¡±
The moment she logged on, the entire server received a system message ¡ª
[System]: yer ¡°All the Way North¡± of the Hall of Fame is online.
Pfft ¡ª
Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth dropped open at that message.
WTF? A Hall of Fame ount? Who the hell was this girl?
In ¡°Wind and Cloud,¡± white whale yers didn¡¯t have much of an advantage. Those that could enter the Hall of Fame had to be outstanding in both their equipment and their control over their avatars. In the entire server, only a dozen people had made it into the hall!
¡°To the arena!¡± An Xiaxia set up a room and Qi Yanxi hesitated for a moment before clicking into it.
An Xiaxia chose the inest map, which was a training room. She then controlled her avatar and charged at Qi Yanxi¡¯s ¡°Insincere Words.¡±
Qi Yanxi was still in shock and was slow to react. An Xiaxia¡¯s excellent maneuvering also rendered him defenseless!
Four minutes and twenty-six secondster, Insincere Words¡¯s HP dropped to zero and the avatar copsed on the ground!
A hush fell over the room.
Chapter 99 - From Now On, Youre My Defeated Opponent
Chapter 99: From Now On, You¡¯re My Defeated Opponent
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi remained in shock for a long time and couldn¡¯t recover from that state.
An Xiaxia pushed away her mouse and keyboard and gloated, ¡°Hmph, I won! Qi Yanxi, from now on, you¡¯re my defeated opponent and you can¡¯t bully me anymore!¡±
Those around them seemed to wake from a dream and fought hard to keep back their snickers.
Haha! They had never expected to see Qi Yanxi defeated! That was awesome! So awesome!
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face was darker than a rainstorm and An Xiaxia¡¯s words only made it worse. He went right up to her and caught her by her cor. ¡°Your defeated opponent? Do you think I¡¯ll just let you go?¡±
The air tensed up again.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. There was nothing she could do if Qi Yanxi decided to be shameless about it. She could only open her eyes wider, trying to take him out with her mental powers.
A faint smell of smoke filled the air of the inte cafe. It was a smell An Xiaxia was very sensitive to and she sneezed all of a sudden.
¡± Achoo ¡ª¡±
¡°F**k! That¡¯s gross! Get away from me!¡± Qi Yanxi pushed her away in vexation and An Xiaxia stumbled back, almost falling to the ground.
A pair of strong arms caught her from behind in time and wrapped around her like a guardian angel.
¡°You¡¯ll hit a woman because she beat you in a game? Qi Yanxi, just when I thought you couldn¡¯t get any lower,¡± remarked Sheng Yize in azy voice, which provoked Qi Yanxi¡¯s rage right away.
He was going to smash a chair onto Sheng Yize¡¯s head when An Xiaxia stuck her little head out from behind and spat at him, ¡°Bah! You weakling!¡±
Qi Yanxi could hear the blood pumping in his head!
What the heck! Were they in this together?!
He was supposed to be the real devil and the bully of Qixia, all right?!
An Xiaxia¡¯s taunt attracted so much aggro that Qi Yanxi flung the chair across the room, smashing a few screens. He pointed at An Xiaxia. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this! One day, you¡¯ll kneel at my feet and ask for my forgiveness!¡±
The administrator heard the noise and rushed toward them, shouting, ¡°Hey, you¡¯ll have to pay for all the damage!¡±
Qi Yanxi threw him over his shoulder and the administrator didn¡¯t utter a word after that.
An Xiaxia seemed frightened by this and immediately hid behind Sheng Yize.
Good god! This devil was more terrifying than she imagined! She wouldn¡¯t have poked him if she had known!
¡°Ahem... Qi Yanxi, I was only kidding. Calm down. We¡¯re all ssmates and there¡¯s no need to be so violent...¡± An Xiaxia forced a smile.
Sheng Yize chimed in with an unhurried tone to create further damage. ¡°An Xiaxia, I thought what you said was right to the point. Isn¡¯t he just that ¡ª a weakling? He bullies women and innocent people to cover for how weak he is, doesn¡¯t he?¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red and blue veins bulged along his arms. He was fuming.
Just as he was going to retaliate physically to Sheng Yize¡¯s words, his phone rang.
The ringtone was from a cartoon, which was so not his style.
However, Qi Yanxi froze right on the spot and looked astonished as his movements turned rigid.
¡°Sheng Yize! You sleazy bastard! You¡¯re the worst!¡± After realizing what had happened, Qi Yanxi began to curse Sheng Yize hysterically.
Sheng Yize shrugged indifferently. ¡°You should pick it up. If I remember correctly, that¡¯s the designated tone for Uncle Qi, isn¡¯t it?¡±
He turned to An Xiaxia. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stay away from people like him from now on. Dogs bite and crazy people go mental. You never know which kind he is.¡±
An Xiaxia walked out with him as a question popped into her head: what happened between Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi to make them like this?
Chapter 100 - Hold My Hand and Come With Me
Chapter 100: Hold My Hand and Come With Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Walking out of the inte cafe, Sheng Yize marched forward while An Xiaxia stood still with her head lowered.
He frowned. ¡°What are you doing there? Let¡¯s go home.¡±
An Xiaxia felt a warmth well up her chest. It felt so nice to be cared for and looked after.
She pressed the tips of her index fingers together and murmured, ¡°I have to fetch my bag... I need to go back to school first.¡±
Sheng Yize gave it some thought. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
An Xiaxia was still hesitating when Su Xiaomo dashed toward her, dragging Kang Jian behind her. ¡°Xiaxia, did you win?¡±
¡°I did.¡± An Xiaxia nodded.
¡°Haha, I knew it! That¡¯s why Kang Jian and I bought you duck neck to celebrate!¡± She stuffed a box of duck neck into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands while Kang Jianined, ¡°I said I was going to watch my Xiaxia Wifey¡¯s game, why did you take me to buy duck neck?¡±
¡°Shut up, you idiot!¡± Su Xiaomo mercilessly kicked his ass.
Sheng Yize frowned a little, finding Kang Jian¡¯s ¡°Xiaxia Wifey¡± quite irritating.
How was An Xiaxia his wife?
Su Xiaomo finished beating up Kang Jian, then passed An Xiaxia her school bag. ¡°There, I fetched it for you. Shall we take the bus back home together?¡±
¡°Sure,¡± An Xiaxia replied, then remembered she had left Sheng Yize behind.
She turned around and forced a smile. ¡°Um, we¡¯re leaving...¡±
Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian had walked a little distance away by now, leaving An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize staring at each other on the spot.
Sheng Yize asked like a tsundere, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going with me?¡±
He had no idea where that question came from. He simply knew he was very, very unhappy about not going home together with An Xiaxia!
An Xiaxia was taken aback. Her eyes then shifted to the luxurious Porsche a distance away and the look on her face was a little hurt.
They were from different worlds. Even if their rtionship had eased, there was no way they could be together, right?
¡°It¡¯ll look bad for you if someone steals a picture of us together. I¡¯m off. Bye bye.¡± An Xiaxia held her school bag in her arms and ran after Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian.
¡°An Xiaxia, you stop right there!¡± Sheng Yize ordered in a low voice, and An Xiaxia turned around in bewilderment.
He chose his words carefully and gave an alluring proposition. ¡°Do you want to be a crew member or not?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her finger and nodded spinelessly.
She really wanted to go! Really, really wanted! She could see Rong Che oppa there, the person she had liked for many years!
Sheng Yize broke intoughter. He looked so attractive that An Xiaxia stood there dazed.
His thin lips moved. ¡°And I helped you take Snowy awayst time. Didn¡¯t you make the promise then to do whatever I asked?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, looking like a little fool.
¡°Good...¡± He sounded as if he had made a decision and gave An Xiaxia his hand. ¡°Now, take my hand ande with me.¡±
¡°To where?¡± An Xiaxia asked dumbly.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll do anything?¡± Sheng Yize retorted. ¡°So, why ask?¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her head. That sounded reasonable.
She gently put her hand on Sheng Yize¡¯s palm and his big hand immediately wrapped around hers.
¡°I¡¯ll take you into the crew and you¡¯ll have to keep mepany on my way home every day. Remember?¡± Our scheming fellow guided her gently.
An Xiaxia blinked and nodded firmly!
¡°Of course. Then you must promise me to take me there!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled mildly and said gently, ¡°Sure.¡±
Chapter 101 - Stage Photo and Rong Che (1)
Chapter 101: Stage Photo and Rong Che (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had long ignored the possibility that she was walking into Sheng Yize¡¯s trap ¡ª she even made a happy phone call to Su Xiaomo, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going home with Sheng Yize in his nice car! Haha, don¡¯t be too jealous! Bye!¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s snarl came from the other end. ¡°What the hell? You¡¯re indeed one of those heartless women, putting your man before your friend!¡±
An Xiaxia retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not my man. We¡¯re just friend ¨C¡± Before she could finish the sentence, Sheng Yize snatched the phone from her hand and said something to Su Xiaomo before promptly hanging up.
An Xiaxia watched with her mouth open.
¡°Um... that is my phone, right?¡± she asked hesitantly.
¡°Of course,¡± said Sheng Yize with a smile in his eyes. ¡°But since you¡¯re my anti-fan, I¡¯m going to take charge of your phone. Otherwise what guarantee is there that you won¡¯t trash me online again?¡±
¡°Have some faith in me! I promised I wouldn¡¯t do that again!¡± said An Xiaxia, trotting after him.
Sheng Yize kept one hand in his pocket and looked genuinely delighted.
An Xiaxia¡¯s man ¡ª that was a pretty nice title.
An Xiaxia got into the car with her short legs and nagged him about the right to use her phone all the way back home.
Sheng Yize finally tossed the phone back to her when they reached the An family home. An Xiaxia held it with both hands, red at him, then stormed off upstairs.
Inside the car, the driver sighed in amazement. ¡°Young Master, I see you¡¯re very fond of Miss An, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve never seen you say so much to a girl before...¡± And from what he saw in the rearview mirror, the young master¡¯s eyes had followed Miss An the whole time!
¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve said too much?¡± said Sheng Yize in a chilly tone. The driver shut up right away and didn¡¯t say another word.
However... shouldn¡¯t he inform the old master about this?
¨C
The weekend.
An Xiaxia was still happily having a lie-in when she was woken up by a phone call.
Picking it up, she saw the shy caller ID on her screen: Buck Sheng the Devil.
That was the new nickname she had given Sheng Yize recently.
She picked up and groaned, ¡°What?¡±
¡°¡®The Tale of the Banished Immortal¡¯ is having a stage photoshoot today and Rong Che will be there.¡± Sheng Yize hit the bull¡¯s eye right away and sessfully persuaded An Xiaxia.
¡°Aaah! I¡¯m getting up right now! Sheng Yize! I mean, Boss Yize, Idol Yize, please wait for me!¡±
Sheng Yize concealed the smile on his face, changed his clothes, and waited for An Xiaxia downstairs.
After getting into the RV, An Xiaxia was met by He Jiayu¡¯s polite smile first. She then saw Chi Yuanfeng with two dark circles under his eyes as he slurred, ¡°Xiaxia, wake me up when we get there. I need to catch up on my sleep. I stayed up to y video gamesst night.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia was drooling over his cute face.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and darted a displeased look at Chi Yuanfeng.
Chi Yuanfeng shuddered in his sleep despite himself.
The vehicle soon arrived at the studio for the photoshoot.
An Xiaxia helped to carry the sundries and followed closely behind the other three.
They had just gotten to the entrance when a figure moved gracefully toward them. The man stopped in front of Sheng Yize with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±
Rong Che! That was Rong Che himself!
Little pink hearts were flying out of An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes and she swore she could jump the man right there and then!
¡°Yize, let¡¯s go.¡± Frowning, He Jiayu tugged at Sheng Yize.
¡°Wait a minute. Our Rong Che should be the one going in first, right?¡± Rong Che¡¯s manager suddenly spoke, and the air seemed to freeze at those words.
Chapter 102 - Stage Photo and Rong Che (2)
Chapter 102: Stage Photo and Rong Che (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The unwritten rule in showbiz: artists with a higher status got to make the first move in an event.
Starry Night used to trump Rong Che in poprity. However, they had hardly participated in any eventstely, which meant they had had little exposure. Despite their numerous loyal fans, they were no match for Rong Che¡¯s poprity which was peaking now.
Sheng Yize kept his face expressionless, He Jiayu frowned, and Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face was as dark as those circles under his eyes.
That was outrageous!
Rong Che had the smile of the breeze on a moonlit night. ¡°That¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not a big deal who goes in first, right?¡±
While the Starry Night trio showed no attempt to answer, An Xiaxia waspletely swooning and nodded happily without stopping.
Sheng Yize felt his temple throb at her reaction.
That little idiot!
Rong Che seemed to notice An Xiaxia as well and was intrigued. ¡°And this is...¡±
His manager whispered, ¡°We don¡¯t have anything on this girl. Maybe she¡¯s some new talent ourpany is working on these days...¡±
Hearing herself mentioned by her idol, An Xiaxia introduced herself excitedly. ¡°M¨Cmy name is An Xiaxia and I¡¯m your f¨C¡± Before she could say the word ¡°fan,¡± Sheng Yize covered her mouth and dragged her back.
Seeing this, He Jiayu realized that Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered haggling with Rong Che over this and fell back, dragging Chi Yuanfeng with him. He then smiled mildly. ¡°After you, Senior.¡±
Rong Che had started in showbiz earlier than them and addressing him as ¡°senior¡± wasn¡¯t unreasonable.
Rong Che¡¯s manager snorted contemptuously and gave them a scornful look.
Rong Che smiled and was going to gracefully enter the building.
A cold female voice stopped him. ¡°Oh my, since when did my boys have to make way for you?¡±
Rong Che paused, looked back, and saw Lu Ke charging at them in her red 8-cm high heels.
Rong Che¡¯s manager¡¯s face darkened. Everyone in thepany knew Lu Ke as the she-wolf. Nothing good happened with her around!
¡°Hello, Sis Ke,¡± smiled Rong Che. ¡°Since Sis Ke has said so, I think you should go in first. After all, you¡¯re all young and with great potential. I never cared about these things.¡±
With that, he made himself the perfect innocent party, while implicitly criticizing Starry Night for not following the rules and acting frivolously.
Lu Ke was no angel herself and sneered at this right away. ¡°Men ought to do things the open and straightforward way. What¡¯s with all this innuendo? After all that maneuvering, someone still came back empty-handed. By the way, I heard Rong Che missed quite a few awards in the Golden Melody Awards this time. Such a pity.¡±
Rong Che¡¯s perfect smile cracked a little at this.
This woman was indeed holding a grudge for what happened back then.
However, the image thepany had crafted for him now was of an elegant prince and it was inappropriate for him to lose his temper here. While he maintained the smile on his face, he cursed Lu Ke¡¯s entire family in his head.
An Xiaxia was overwhelmed with so much joy at seeing her idol that she was almost drooling over the ground. Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. ¡°An Xiaxia, do you know you look like a dog eyeing its meat?¡±
¡°Hohoho...¡± An Xiaxia kept snickering.
¡°We should go in now!¡± reminded He Jiayu.
An Xiaxia smiled her goofy smile as she moved forward. She kept looking back at Rong Che¡¯s handsome face with her fangirl silly look.
However, none of the Starry Night members had moved, nor had Rong Che. Hence, An Xiaxia hriously became the first to go in...
He Jiayu stared in embarrassment, Chi Yuanfeng looked dumbfounded, Rong Che and his manager watched this in utter disbelief, while Sis Ke¡¯s face was as colorful as a painted canvas.
Sheng Yize was the only exception. His lips curled in a smile and he walked in as he followed An Xiaxia.
Chapter 103 - Stage Photo and Rong Che (3)
Chapter 103: Stage Photo and Rong Che (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A budding war was ended by An Xiaxia¡¯s blunder.
When Starry Night was out of earshot, Rong Che clenched his teeth in bitter hatred. ¡°Find out who on earth that girl was!¡±
¨C
In the studio.
While Sheng Yize and the other two went to change their clothes, An Xiaxia looked around curiously at the setting.
Wow... there was even a xianxia -styled scene. This TV drama seemed to have a huge budget...
Lu Ke nced at her and furrowed her brow. ¡°Who are you and why are you with Yize and the others?¡±
An Xiaxia introduced herself right away. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m his ssmate and his junior assistant...¡±
Lu Ke looked as if she had heard the most ludicrous joke. ¡°He¡¯s so... it¡¯s like all my advice falls on deaf ears!¡±
Lu Ke might be pissed off, but she still reminded An Xiaxia of a few matters that needed attention, indicating that she had given her position as junior assistant tacit consent.
¡°Go buy everyone some coffee,¡± ordered Lu Ke in passing. ¡°Oh, take this card.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia took the card and went to get the coffee in high spirits.
Lu Ke darted her an indescribable look and went to the dressing room.
Sheng Yize and the other two had all changed into ancient-style clothes and were in the process of putting on makeup. Seeing here in, Chi Yuanfeng greeted her with a grin. ¡°Sis Ke, Sis Ke, I thought you were pretty enough, but how can you look even more amazing today?¡±
All women loved ttery and the she-wolf Lu Ke was no exception. She curled her lips briefly before putting her straight face back on. ¡°Fengfeng, your sweet talk won¡¯t make me forget about your video games! Just look at your face! Is that how you want others to see you? I won¡¯t go easy on you next time!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng cleared his throat and dared not utter another word.
Lu Ke then went up to Sheng Yize and said in a serious tone, ¡°Yize, I know you don¡¯t give a damn about this business, but you¡¯re not on your own now. I hope you won¡¯t destroy the group with your own affairs!¡±
Sheng Yize said calmly, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Lu Ke then talked about a bunch of showbiz affairs before a suddenmotion broke outside.
¡°Hey, you stupid woman, I asked for lemon water. Why did you put honey in it? Can you take the responsibility if my Fanxing gains weight?¡± a shrill female voice scolded harshly.
Lu Ke said impatiently, ¡°Li Fanxing¡¯s manager is making a scene again, isn¡¯t she? She¡¯s so annoying ¡ª some third-rate starlet acting like the real deal.¡±
None of them thought much of it, but a sweet female voice then replied timidly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go buy another one.¡±
Outside the door.
An Xiaxia had just bought coffee for the crew and thought she could take a break when this pretty big sister caught her and ordered her bluntly to buy some lemon water.
Then she told An Xiaxia she had gotten it wrong...
Sigh ! An Xiaxia wished she had asked beforehand. She now had to go buy another one!
Aftering back with another cup, the pretty big sister looked up briefly and said, ¡°Oh, our Fanxing doesn¡¯t want it any more. Go get a sparkling water from the supermarket!¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. This studio was so remote that the nearest supermarket was over an hour away!
She rubbed her head and couldn¡¯t decide whether or not to go.
After all, that attitude was... so obnoxious. And she wasn¡¯t even her assistant!
Just then, a beautiful and graceful voice rang out. ¡°Qiqi, I have a bottle here. How about giving it to Fanxing?¡±
An Xiaxia turned toward the voice involuntarily and turned as red as a boiled shrimp!
Aaah! Holy crap! It was Rong Che!
Chapter 104 - Stage Photo and Rong Che (4)
Chapter 104: Stage Photo and Rong Che (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The manager named Qiqi was taken aback by those words. She was picking on An Xiaxia because she was new and a perfect target to bully. Never did Qiqi expect to see Rong Che helping the newbie out!
If her Li Fanxing was a third-rate actress, Rong Che was doubtlessly a first-rate star!
She immediately put on an amiable face. ¡°In that case, please ept my gratitude on behalf of Fanxing.¡±
Rong Che smiled his breezy smile. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±
Qiqi took the water from Rong Che with quivering hands and fled the scene.
An Xiaxia looked up at Rong Che with pink hearts flying out of her eyes.
An hour ago, she had thought Rong Che was some unattainable idol living in her dreams only!
An hourter, Rong Che was standing right in front of her now and had actually helped her out!
Waah! What now! She was so excited that words hadpletely failed her!
Rong Che smiled at her. It was then that An Xiaxia finally noticed that he had changed into an ancient-style costume. His long wig hung gracefully over his shoulder and he had put on a little makeup. The overall effect indeed gave him the look of a banished immortal descending to earth and someone too elegant to belong to this mortal world.
An Xiaxia swallowed loudly as she stared at Rong Che¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you...¡±
Rong Che smiled mildly, ¡°Sure. Feel free toe to me if you need any help.¡±
An Xiaxia was over the moon!
See that? Her idol was amazing! He was so much nicer than that bastard Sheng Yize! He was so handsome but so approachable!
¡°Um... I¡¯m your fan... I¨C I...¡± An Xiaxia stammered with flushed cheeks. However, she was unable to form a coherent sentence.
Rong Che seemed to read her mind, asking, ¡°Do you want my autograph?¡±
Huh? Of course! An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly.
She fumbled a small notebook out of her backpack which Rong Che signed elegantly. He then threw out an even more alluring proposition. ¡°Shall we take a picture together?¡±
Lub-dub-lub-dub ¡ª
An Xiaxia thought she was going to pass out from euphoria.
She took out her phone and woke the screensaver up. Rong Che stole a nce at her phone and saw that the screensaver contained nothing but his photos.
Hoho... so she really was a fan of his!
An Xiaxia was much shorter than Rong Che and a selfie couldn¡¯t catch both of their faces in the frame. Rong Che demonstrated how considerate he was at this moment ¡ª taking over the phone himself, he found the right angle, counted ¡°one, two, three,¡± and took the picture.
¡°Thank you!¡± An Xiaxia was as happy as a sprouting seed and looked very adorable while she hopped around.
Just then, the door to Starry Night¡¯s dressing room opened and a tall figure went up to An Xiaxia. With dashing eyebrows, bright eyes, upright posture, and the ck outfit he was dressed in, he had the charm of a dark night.
It was Sheng Yize.
He frowned at An Xiaxia, looking displeased. ¡°What are you doing standing around there? Get in.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded with her fangirl smile.
¡°Yize, I see you¡¯re very friendly with your little assistant,¡± remarked Rong Che all of a sudden.
Sheng Yize kept his face expressionless. ¡°Oh? Any advice?¡±
The staff all stopped what they were doing and pricked up their ears for some gossip.
Word on the street was that these two had made a scene once over some event, which was still a rumor that was much talked about!
¡°I¡¯m not in a position to do that. But, if I remember correctly, this is your group¡¯s first time shooting a TV drama, isn¡¯t it? There are some basic rules about shooting stage photos. Shall I teach you a thing or two?¡± Rong Che smiled at him, implicitly mocking Starry Night for being the newbie here and that they couldn¡¯tpare with him.
Sheng Yize replied with an ¡°oh,¡± then said, ¡°Sure. But, Senior, are you sure you can y the teacher?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
The crowd erupted inughter
Chapter 105 - Falling For An Xiaxia (1)
Chapter 105: Falling For An Xiaxia (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It wasmon knowledge that despite the series of modern and historical TV dramas Rong Che had participated in and the fact that his loyal fans would die for his handsome face, Rong Che had a fatal weakness ¡ª he was incapable of showing expressions on camera.
His face looked as rigid as a still frame.
Or inmon terms: a terrible actor!
Rong Che¡¯s face turned livid. However, with the image crafted for him in mind, he could only smile at Sheng Yize. ¡°Good luck in your photoshoot.¡± He then flipped his sleeves and left.
An Xiaxia stood on her tiptoes and waved enthusiastically after him.
Sheng Yize¡¯s brow furrowed tighter at this. He then caught her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
¡°Get in!¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
Sheng Yize was starting to question whether or not it had been the right decision to bring An Xiaxia along.
Inside the dressing room, Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu were also finished with their makeup. Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s character was the son of a mortal general with a rather jovial andical nature. He Jiayu, on the other hand, was ying the Immortal Wenqu ¡ª the deity of imperial examinations and literary affairs ¡ª and was a refined, polite, and gentle character.
¡°The Tale of the Banished Immortal¡± was the most heavily funded TV drama Endless Night hadunched in recent years and one that was tailor-made for Rong Che. All three Starry Night members were supporting actors ¡ª no wonder Rong Che¡¯s manager was so appallingly rude to them.
An Xiaxia was drooling again. She knew Starry Night looked great in their modern outfits, but she had never expected that they would look even better in their ancient-style outfits! Aww!
After much vering over the handsome trio, she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know what Sheng Yize¡¯s part was yet.
¡°Who are you ying?¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a side nce and snorted. ¡°I thought your Rong Che oppa is all that you care about.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled embarrassedly. She was told that Rong Che was ying the leading role, Immortal Changrong.
¡°Brother Yize¡¯s ying the Celestial Emperor¡¯s son, Yehuan! It¡¯s a supporting role, but he¡¯ll y opposite Changrong a lot. It¡¯s a very likeable character!¡± Chi Yuanfeng exined enthusiastically.
An Xiaxia gave him an enlightened look. That actually sounded pretty nice.
Seeing the look on her face change, Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going in now.¡±
When passing An Xiaxia, the chilly airing off him made her shudder.
An Xiaxia thought he was angry... but she had no idea what he was angry about.
Such a weirdo!
¡°Stay right here and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Sheng Yize instructed her coldly, then went to the photoshoot.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and sat down to one side to y with her phone.
Her screen was still showing her photo album, in which was the photo she had taken with Rong Che.
The man in a white robe reminded one of a banished immortal and the girl blushed beside him. Somehow, the ill-fitting pair looked rather harmonious at the same time.
ted, An Xiaxia set the photo as her screensaver.
Chi Yuanfeng thought she was ying some game and moved closer to see. He just happened to spot the photo.
His countenance darkened right away and anger covered that charmingly handsome face!
¡°Xiaxia, how could you take a picture with Rong Che!¡±
An Xiaxia was startled by his anger, but found the questionpletely unreasonable. Wasn¡¯t it a normal thing to take a picture with her idol?
Before she could say anything, Chi Yuanfeng had snatched her phone away and filled her ears with harshments. ¡°Xiaxia, Rong Che is not a nice person! Stay away from him! He¡¯s been living a promiscuous life and there was even news on him and the female star...¡±
¡°Chi Yuanfeng! Did I teach you to gossip about other people behind their backs?¡± Lu Ke reprimanded loudly.
Chi Yuanfeng stopped talking right away.
An Xiaxia was almost in tears. ¡°You... you didn¡¯t delete my photo, did you?¡±
Chapter 106 - Falling For An Xiaxia (2)
Chapter 106: Falling For An Xiaxia (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng watched the tearful An Xiaxia, utterly baffled. For some unknown reason, he felt as if a needle was poking into his heart and there was a prickling pain in his chest.
¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good!¡± he said angrily.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Fuming, An Xiaxia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°He¡¯s my idol. Why can¡¯t I like him?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face turned livid. Stuffing her phone into a pocket inside his clothes, he wouldn¡¯t give it back no matter what.
¡°Hey, how can you do that!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give it back after the photoshoot!¡± Chi Yuanfeng pouted and went to the photoshoot himself.
He Jiayu rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Feng is just acting like a child. I¡¯ll tell him to give it back to you after the work is done, all right?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded reluctantly.
The photoshoot went smoothly and wrapped early. It was said that promotions for the drama would begin after the photos were edited. The drama would begin shooting shortly as well.
Both the director and the producer came to the set of the photoshoot. While their conversation with Rong Che was affectionate, their attitude toward Starry Night was lukewarm at best. Gloating, Rong Che¡¯s manager almost rolled his eyes into his skull.
They had iting! Those ignorant kids had offended some important people and thepany would do everyone a favor if those three were shelved!
However, none of the three seemed to mind at all. After greeting the director, they went on to remove the makeup and changed back into their own clothes before going back together with An Xiaxia.
Sis Ke still had errands to run for her other artists and went her own way. Still in the RV were the Starry Night trio and An Xiaxia, who was still nursing her grievance.
Chi Yuanfeng resentfully gave An Xiaxia back her phone which she checked right away, and she saw that the photo hadn¡¯t been deleted. However, she couldn¡¯t let go of her chagrin just yet and decided to look away and stop talking to him.
Chi Yuanfeng changed the topic several times but An Xiaxia responded to none of them.
Once home, An Xiaxia went back to her room right away. Sheng Yize was also in a foul mood and went straight upstairs. He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng were left behind, looking at one another in silent bewilderment.
¡°Ahem... what got into you today?¡± asked He Jiayu.
Chi Yuanfeng sat in the vehicle, looked at the deserted street outside, and sniveled like a wronged child.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t want Xiaxia to like that scumbag! Brother, you know perfectly well what sort of person Rong Che is! If Xiaxia is hurt in any way because of him, I¡¯ll never forgive myself!¡± At that, he suddenly clenched his fists in high spirits. ¡°Brother, how about I find some quiet and dark corner and smash that son of a bitch¡¯s head in with a brick? He won¡¯t be able to do any harm then!¡±
He Jiayu almost broke into a cold sweat and smacked Chi Yuanfeng on his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! You won¡¯t get away if you did that!¡±
¡°What can I do...¡± After all, Rong Che¡¯s public image was so well-established that An Xiaxia had no idea what he really was like.
¡°Everything that goes around wille around... just keep your head on straight!¡± He Jiayu lectured him patiently.
¡°Oh...¡±
¡°Speaking of which, why do you care about Xiaxia so much? That¡¯s odd...¡± He Jiayu eyed him suspiciously.
Chi Yuanfeng looked very innocent. ¡°I get worried at the thought of her in danger. I¡¯m happy when she¡¯s happy and I¡¯m sad when she¡¯s sad... Brother, am I, like, falling for An Xiaxia?¡±
He Jiayu was dumbfounded.
He knew Chi Yuanfeng too well. The young man was basically a big child with an attention span of three minutes. But toward An Xiaxia...
If he really fell for An Xiaxia, would that be lucky or a disaster for her?
Chapter 107 - Even a Rabbit Can Bite!
Chapter 107: Even a Rabbit Can Bite!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But, I don¡¯t think Xiaxia likes me at all... She hates my cat and she hates me for taking her phone. She¡¯s never going to like me,¡± said Chi Yuanfeng. As he lowered his head dispiritedly, even He Jiayu didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him.
¡°I have no idea whether or not Xiaxia likes you. All I know is that if you like her, Yize will definitely be jealous...¡± He Jiayu said in resignation.
Chi Yuanfeng blinked and turned to He Jiayu. ¡°How about I take Brother Yize out first? In that case, no one will fight me over Xiaxia!¡±
He Jiayu was speechless. Seriously?! Take out Sheng Yize? With your tiny arms?
¨C
An Xiaxia was lying in bed and looking at the photo of her and Rong Che. Her eyes were two little crescent moons.
Hmph! She was going to print it out and stick it above her bed! No, she would put it up all over the house!
Still absorbed in the happiness of meeting her idol, An Xiaxia fell asleep with her lips curled.
Monday.
After the g-raising ceremony, An Xiaxia had a lively, gossipy conversation with Su Xiaomo before returning to her seat.
She habitually took out her phone and checked the photo, which Sheng Yize caught her doing in passing and his face turned livid.
An Xiaxia only put her phone away hastily when the bell rang.
A long while after the math teacher had started the lesson, a figure showed up outside the door btedly.
Qi Yanxi strolled near, whistling as he walked.
He then kicked the door open. The math teacher was going to re up when he saw who it was. He then smiled obsequiously. ¡°Qi Yanxi, pleasee in.¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled, his face looking all the more wickedly handsome under his brown short hair. He walked unhurriedly into the ssroom, looked around, and went straight in An Xiaxia¡¯s direction.
He then knocked the table on An Xiaxia¡¯s right, where a male student was sitting. ¡°Move.¡±
The student fled right away, holding his school bag in his arms. Qi Yanxi sat down as if that was his rightful ce and smiled his roguish smile at An Xiaxia. ¡°Hello, An Xiaxia. I¡¯ll be your neighbor from now on. I hope we¡¯ll get along well.¡±
An Xiaxia smacked her forehead and put a hand over her face, ignoring the fellow.
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. His eyes then caught Sheng Yize¡¯s across the air and an arc of lightning seemed to crackle between them.
A couple of secondster, both looked away as if nothing had happened.
Up on the podium, the teacher was talking tirelessly, while An Xiaxia attentively took notes. However, Qi Yanxi kept harassing her, throwing paper balls or erasers at her from time to time.
An Xiaxia thought the guy was doing this because he loathed her; however, Sheng Yize gripped the pen in his hand tightly, realizing that Qi Yanxi was provoking him through An Xiaxia.
Hoho... so his old man had been giving him a hard time. He was reduced to such childish measures now?
After ss, while Sheng Yize was trying to figure out how to get back at Qi Yanxi, thetter walked in his direction first. He then rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head vigorously.
The move was so intimate that those who didn¡¯t know better actually thought he and An Xiaxia were on friendly terms.
Quite a few people watched this in astonishment.
However, An Xiaxia was going dizzy with his rough rubbing. Infuriated, she grabbed his arm, gritted her teeth, and bit down.
Even a rabbit would bite when threatened!
Qi Yanxi screamed at this attack and threw An Xiaxia off. ¡°Are you a dog?¡±
That was really painful!
An Xiaxia sat in her chair, still feeling dizzy.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow next to her and smiled. ¡°Are you not feeling well? How about I take you to the infirmary?¡±
¡°Mhm... all right.¡± An Xiaxia nodded, still feeling muddleheaded.
Chapter 108 - Shut Up and Bite the Dust
Chapter 108: Shut Up and Bite the Dust
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi gave him a dirty look. ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡±
Sheng Yize ignored him and led An Xiaxia toward the infirmary, looking very pleased.
He was pissed off at her for drooling over Rong Che all the time, but whenever he saw her do something silly again, his bad mood was immediately swept away.
How he despised himself for that...
However, he was enjoying this bitterness as if it was the sweetest sugar.
¨C
The infirmary.
The school doctor darted her eyes back and forth between An Xiaxia, Sheng Yize, and Qi Yanxi.
¡°Who¡¯s the patient?¡±
¡°Her.¡± Sheng Yize pointed at An Xiaxia. ¡°She¡¯s dizzy.¡±
¡°Oh... is it serious? Let me have a look first.¡± The school doctor carried out a few tests on An Xiaxia and was utterly baffled.
She was perfectly fine. However, in the presence of the two big shots here, her imagination began to run wild.
Being a young woman herself, the school doctor followed the gossip closely. She knew these two were school celebrities, with one being the national idol and the other the famous evildoer.
Two young men and a young woman ¡ª could it be a rumored love triangle?
While she was crowing with delight inside, the doctor managed to keep an indifferent expression on her face as she instructed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Have some rest and drink lots of hot water.¡±
¡°All right,¡± said An Xiaxia obediently.
¡°I need medical attention, too! She maimed my hand!¡± Qi Yanxi lifted the arm that got bitten.
The doctor clicked her tongue in amazement. How passionate! It had even gotten physical!
She checked the wound, gave Qi Yanxi a band-aid, then went into the lounge at the back.
Well, she thought she should give the youngsters some space of their own.
Qi Yanxi tossed the band-aid to An Xiaxia. ¡°Put it on for me!¡±
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you have hands of your own?¡± An Xiaxia asked reluctantly.
¡°You bit me! I can make your life miserable in Qixia if I wanted to!¡± Qi Yanxi threatened her.
An Xiaxia red up and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to a new school! Do you think Qixia is so special? Watch your mouth, you loser!¡±
Qi Yanxi was shocked.
¡°That was in a game! Fight me in person if you¡¯re so tough!¡± Qi Yanxi roared.
An Xiaxia gave him a scornful look. All of a sudden, she had the feeling that Qi Yanxi was no fiend at all, but a childish primary school student.
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll fight you,¡± Sheng Yize interjected in an unhurried tone, which shut Qi Yanxi up immediately.
He had never lost a fight to anybody else all right, but two years ago, he had been defeated over and over again by Sheng Yize... he had been renderedpletely defenseless!
These two had to be doing it on purpose!
Qi Yanxi took a few deep breaths and fought back his anger.
If he started a fight right now, that scheming Sheng Yize would definitely bring it to his old man again!
Revenge was a dish that was best served cold!
He left with a dark face. Finding him ridiculous, An Xiaxia said sarcastically, ¡°Sheng Yize, don¡¯t you think he behaves like a primary school student?¡±
¡°Yup, he¡¯s always been like this ¡ª IQ does not apply to him,¡± replied Sheng Yize casually with a hint of a smile on his face.
¡°Did you two know each other from before? But you two are so hostile toward each other...¡± Before she knew it, An Xiaxia had spoken her mind.
The smile vanished from Sheng Yize¡¯s face right away and he was expressionless again.
There was a time...
¡°We don¡¯t have to talk about it.¡± He then changed the subject. ¡°An Xiaxia, exactly how in love with Rong Che are you? You even set him as your screensaver. That¡¯s about as infatuated as anyone can get.¡±
An Xiaxia gave it some thought and gestured with her hand. ¡°I like him thhhhhis much ¡ª¡± She drew a very big circle in the air and her eyes turned into small crescent moons. ¡°Hehe.¡±
Sheng Yize: ...!!!
Chapter 109 - Leave It to Me!
Chapter 109: Leave It to Me!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had a feeling that, well... he was angry again.
¡°Sheng Yize, this is not right. I know you don¡¯t see eye to eye with him, but you can¡¯tsh out at his fans...¡± An Xiaxia protested timidly ¡ª she was innocent!
¡°You incorrigible fool!¡± Sheng Yize gave her forehead a flick, then put a hand into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m off. I don¡¯t talk to foolish fangirls.¡±
¡°Tch, I¡¯m off, too.¡± An Xiaxia curled her lips and trailed behind him as they went back to the ssroom.
Thest ss of the day was a self-study session and everyone was busy with their own matters.
The ss teacher walked in, gave the door a knock, and smiled affectionately. ¡°Anyone wants to help me carry some things out of the dean¡¯s office?¡±
A few boys raised their hands enthusiastically. Since he had nothing better to do, He Jiayu went as well.
Seeing He Jiayu go out, Su Xiaomo threw her hand in the air. ¡°Me, me, me! Take me!¡±
The ss teacher was a little shocked. ¡°Um, but Su Xiaomo, you¡¯re a girl.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very strong!¡± Su Xiaomo promised, patting her chest and looking very mannish. The ss teacher could only concede. ¡°All right, but don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±
Su Xiaomo gave An Xiaxia a smug look, then marched happily out as she followed He Jiayu to go carry books.
An Xiaxia put a hand over her forehead as she worried a little for her friend.
She poked Sheng Yize in the arm. He turned toward her and she asked hesitantly, ¡°That... what kind of girl does He Jiayu like?¡±
Sheng Yize barely looked up. ¡°Young, pretty, gentle, and virtuous, I think.¡±
An Xiaxia wiped her forehead again. Well, at least Su Xiaomo was young and pretty!
¡°In that case, does he like girls that can help him lift things, carry gas cylinders, and who can protect him?¡± An Xiaxia asked expectantly.
Sheng Yize was silent for two seconds before slowly saying, ¡°Do you think ordinary guys would like such girls?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head and silently said a prayer for Su Xiaomo.
¨C
The dean¡¯s office.
The guys were on their way back carrying some study materials and He Jiayu also had a thick stack in his hands. A booming female voice suddenly rang out from behind them. ¡°Leave it there! Leave it to me!¡±
For a moment, He Jiayu stood there in embarrassment, then a girl ran up to him like a swirling wind and chuckled as she snatched the books out of his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here!¡±
¡°Um...¡± Before He Jiayu could react, Su Xiaomo had run off with the books.
He shook his head and smiled with resignation, then picked up another stack.
Halfway there, Su Xiaomo was already on her way back and her roaring voice resonated in the air again. ¡°Stop there! Leave it to me!¡±
Su Xiaomo snatched the books away and ran off once more.
He was even more embarrassed. She was too quick for him to catch up with, so after some thought, he went to the convenience store nearby and bought two bottles of water. When Su Xiaomo returned a second time, he stopped her.
Su Xiaomo looked at him with shining eyes. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! You just stay put right here! I¡¯ll carry the books for you!¡±
He Jiayu raised his pretty eyebrows, then smiled mildly and handed her the water. ¡°Have some water.¡±
Su Xiaomo blinked her big eyes and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is this for me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Affected by her reaction, the smile widened on He Jiayu¡¯s face.
Su Xiaomo took the water, feeling blissful. She was about to go back to carrying books when He Jiayu stopped her with a kind smile.
¡°I can¡¯t let a girl do all the tough work. Have a rest, Su Xiaomo, and leave the heavy lifting to the boys.¡± He was as courteous as a prince from a TV drama.
Su Xiaomo fell to the ground with a thump.
She had passed out... from excitement...
Chapter 110 - Leave Me Alone
Chapter 110: Leave Me Alone
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu carried Su Xiaomo to the infirmary.
She woke up shortly after passing out and found herself lying in He Jiayu¡¯s arms with her cheek against his chest.
The teenager was walking steadily with her in his arms. The breeze brushed past him, stirring up a few strands of long hair. With a little sniff, she could smell his clean and refreshing fragrance.
Su Xiaomo made her decision right away: close her eyes and y dead!
OMG! She was in his arms! Her calloused heart was softened and bubbled over again!
Carrying Su Xiaomo into the infirmary, He Jiayu filled the school doctor in with a frown. The doctor then checked Su Xiaomo, keeping her suspicions to herself. What was going on today? Was malingering the trend now? Did they think she had nothing better to do?!
However, at the sight of the gentle and polite He Jiayu, all herints melted away immediately. She smiled at him amiably. ¡°How about I give her a glucose IV?¡±
He Jiayu was taken aback ¡ª why was a doctor asking for his opinion?
Su Xiaomo stopped feigning and bolted up right away, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m awake! I¡¯m really awake!¡±
¡°Gosh¡ª¡± Shocked, the doctor almost fell to the ground. She then wiped away the sweat on her forehead. ¡°That was really frightening!¡±
He Jiayu narrowed his eyes and looked searchingly at Su Xiaomo.
Su Xiaomo felt his eyes on her and forced a smile while rubbing her hands together awkwardly.
He hadn¡¯t found out, had he... hmm, but injections and IVs were about the only things that terrified her in this world!
He Jiayu shifted his stare a momentter and sighed. ¡°Good. You¡¯re alright. Get some rest here. Do you want to eat anything? I can buy you some.¡±
Su Xiaomo shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s fine. Oh, and, sorry...¡±
She was a smart girl and naturally realized that He Jiayu had figured out everything.
He Jiayu gave her a smile. ¡°That¡¯s ok.¡±
Despite the smile, Su Xiaomo felt a chill.
It wasn¡¯t that he found it okay. He simply didn¡¯t care.
It dawned on her right away. The mildest and gentlest people must be wearing masks themselves.
A mask that would make him seem amiable toward everyone, but would stop anyone from entering his world.
¨C
The next day.
With her school bag on her back, An Xiaxia hummed a little tune as she arrived at school with Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian.
Walking into the ssroom, they found that everyone was talking about some sports meet. An Xiaxia asked around and only found out then that Qixia¡¯s autumn sports meet was drawing near.
Kang Jian was the ssmissary in charge of sports and he went around with a form for the students to fill in. When it was An Xiaxia¡¯s turn, he puckered up his face. ¡°Xiaxia, what can you enter?¡±
With everyone else, his question was what they wanted to participate in, but with An Xiaxia...
Since they had grown up together, he knew perfectly well how hopeless An Xiaxia was at sports.
It just so happened that An Xiaxia was mysteriously confident over her ability in sports. After reading through the form, she smacked her desk. ¡°I¡¯m going for the shot put!¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a surprised look while Qi Yanxiughed at her mercilessly.
¡°With that tiny strength of yours, what else can you do apart from bite people? The shot put? Getting shot is more like it!¡±
An Xiaxia was hurt and red at him. ¡°You loser! Leave me alone!¡±
Speechless, Qi Yanxi gave the desk a loud kick and a hush fell over the ss. No one dared make a sound.
They almost wanted to put up An Xiaxia¡¯s photo and worship it with incense sticks!
Why wasn¡¯t she afraid of this devil?
¡°Hmph! Like I want to talk to you at all!¡± Qi Yanxi pursed his lips.
An Xiaxia almost flipped her desk over. ¡°I dare you to enter the shot put yourself!¡±
Chapter 111 - An Xiaxia, Which Coach Do You Want? (1)
Chapter 111: An Xiaxia, Which Coach Do You Want? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?!¡±
¡°Do it, then!¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing it!¡±
While the two bantered loudly, Sheng Yize felt the corner of his mouth twitch uncontrobly.
He Jiayu sighed behind them. ¡°Why are they both so childish...¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head and sighed. ¡°I only know it proves one thing.¡±
¡°Which is?¡±
¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Low IQ might actually be contagious.¡±
¡°...¡± Was he saying Qi Yanxi had been infected by An Xiaxia?!
That isn¡¯t very nice, talking about your Xiaxia like that!
¨C
They happened to have a PE ss that afternoon and the PE teacher had the students take out some equipment that they could practice with. He would coach them on the side.
An Xiaxia marched confidently onto thewn dedicated to the shot put. Kang Jian handed her the shot with an indescribable expression and An Xiaxia reached out to take it happily.
She was shocked by the weight in her hands.
Could anyone please exin to her why this ball was so heavy...
The teacher emphasized the key points. ¡°Make sure you throw the shot high enough to form a curve in the air. Only then will you throw it far enough. I¡¯ll demonstrate for you first.¡±
He threw one out with a dashing move, which An Xiaxia watched anxiously. It was then her turn.
She spared no effort and threw the ball out!
The teacher took on the role of amentator. ¡°Girls usually don¡¯t have as much strength and will normally throw between three to five meters. Um... An Xiaxia, three meters.¡±
¡°Yeah! Ha!¡± An Xiaxia was exhrated and gloated at Qi Yanxi. ¡°See that? I made three meters!¡±
The others smacked their foreheads. That distance was merely satisfactory. What was she happy about?
Qi Yanxi replied with a scornful snort.
Ding Yiyi was second and a casual push sent her ball 6.4 meters away!
An Xiaxia blinked and the expression on her face froze.
What? This was not what she had in mind. She thought she had thrown it far enough!
Qi Yanxi walked out, picked up the shot, and threw it out effortlessly. Itnded over eight meters away.
An Xiaxia watched in despair.
It was such a loveless world...
Sheng Yize was the next one and he made ten meters.
Leaning against Su Xiaomo¡¯s shoulder, An Xiaxia said, ¡°Tell me this isn¡¯t happening.¡±
Since she stood two centimeters taller than An Xiaxia, Su Xiaomo smoothed thetter¡¯s hair and began to mock her mercilessly. ¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s all right. Although your throw was terrible, they threw it far enough! You might be weak as a chicken, but they were all mighty warriors!¡±
An Xiaxia pointed a shaky finger at Su Xiaomo; words had already failed her.
She was indeed her craziestpanion, who wouldn¡¯t cut her some ck even now!
Laughter rang out around them.
Qi Yanxi asked provokingly, ¡°Is thepetition still on?¡±
However, he was somehow unhappy to see An Xiaxia¡¯s defeated state.
Damn it... he would rather see her happy face when she had made that three-meter throw just then. She looked hideous with her face all puckered up!
Sheng Yize darted her an expressionless look. ¡°An Xiaxia, I think you should take part in something else.¡±
The teacher sighed. ¡°I agree. With your strength, the possibility of getting a medal is... hm, how should I put it...¡±
The teacher hesitated, trying to find an appropriate word, which was a further blow to An Xiaxia.
¡°Um, don¡¯t be so sad. How about you switch to women¡¯s standing shot instead? You, Sheng Yize, is it? I recall you y basketball pretty well. Teach her, will you?¡±
Chapter 112 - An Xiaxia, Which Coach Do You Want? (2)
Chapter 112: An Xiaxia, Which Coach Do You Want? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The crowd turned their heads toward Sheng Yize in unison.
Sheng Yize was as indifferent as always. ¡°She¡¯s so dumb, I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±
He Jiayu kept his unspoken sarcasm in his head: you want to teach her more than anything, just admit it. You damn tsundere...
Chi Yuanfeng raised his hand happily. ¡°Sir, I can y basketball, too. I¡¯ll teach her!¡±
Qi Yanxi rubbed his nose. ¡°Tch, I¡¯ll do it if you don¡¯t!¡± With that, he grabbed An Xiaxia.
The innocent An Xiaxia was caught by the cor and she shouted in frustration, ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t agreed to anything yet. Why are you all trying to make the decision for me?¡±
Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t drag An Xiaxia to the basketball court, for he was stopped by Sheng Yize halfway there.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and sneered. ¡°Did I say you could teach her?¡±
Sheng Yize had an aloof and distant aura to begin with. His straight face and imposing manner immediately attracted the fascination of a lot of girls.
An Xiaxia, on the other hand, was greeted by a lot of hateful looks from the other girls. However, given the incident with Jian Xin¡¯er thest time, they didn¡¯t dare readily push her around now.
Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°You want a match? The winner will teach her.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face broke into a smile; it was so dashing that those around couldn¡¯t bear to look away.
¡°Why bother? What¡¯s important is not the coach, but the student¡¯s will.¡± Sheng Yize stood there with his arms crossed. ¡°How about let¡¯s ask An Xiaxia which coach she wants?¡±
An Xiaxia stared with her clear and bright eyes while jabbing the tips of her index fingers together.
Well, one was an idol she loved to trash and the other was the fiend she hated the most. Neither seemed a better choice than the other...
But, why was her heart telling her to choose Sheng Yize?
She eyed Sheng Yize eagerly. ¡°Sheng Yize, can you teach me? But you can¡¯t tell me off and tell me I¡¯m dumb!¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and hummed a faint ¡°hm.¡±
An Xiaxia was ted. She swiftly threw off Qi Yanxi¡¯s hand, picked up a basketball happily, and went off to learn to shoot with Sheng Yize.
Qi Yanxi stood there angrily ¡ª one could almost see tiny mes rising up from his crown.
That silly woman! What did she see in that Sheng Yize!
¨C
Sheng Yize demonstrated first. An Xiaxia then held the ball and threw it at the basket with all her might.
Thump ¡ª
¡°An Xiaxia, you should be shooting the ball, not throwing it out. Can your posture be any more terrible?¡±
¡°Mhm...¡±
She tried it once more in high spirits!
Thud ¡ª
¡°Not so hard. You¡¯ll hit someone! Dummy!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t we agree you won¡¯t call me that!¡±
¡°... Go on.¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and tried again, with Sheng Yize acting as the attentive caddie as he picked the ball up for her.
After dozens of attempts, An Xiaxia finally made one basket. ted, she showed off repeatedly. ¡°Call me mdunk An Xiaxia! Don¡¯t be jealous or envious. Invincibilityes with solitude...¡±
Watching her performance from the sideline, Sheng Yize finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed the ball from her hands and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was confused. Since she wanted to shoot some more, she stood on tiptoe and tried to take the ball from his hand in frustration.
However, Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and raised the ball up. An Xiaxia hopped around him, but couldn¡¯t even touch the ball.
¡°Give it to me!¡± An Xiaxiained, but Sheng Yize ignored her. ¡°Say the right words and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
An Xiaxia had no choice but to pick nice words. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome? So cool? So awesome?¡±
¡°You¡¯re stating facts.¡±
You narcissist! An Xiaxia kept the sarcasm in her head while she said tentatively, ¡°Thank you for teaching me...?¡±
Chapter 113 - Beg Me If You Want to Go (1)
Chapter 113: Beg Me If You Want to Go (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize looked at her mildly and An Xiaxia summoned up her courage. ¡°Thank you for teaching me to shoot the ball!¡±
¡°Hm.¡± Pursing his lips, Sheng Yize tossed the ball back to An Xiaxia. ¡°Keep practicing.¡±
¡°...¡± He wasn¡¯t just a narcissist, but a tsundere, too!
Qi Yanxi watched their intimate interaction from afar and grew all the more disgruntled.
It was as if his favorite toy had just been taken away.
Standing there, arge area was left empty around him, for almost everyone was too afraid toe near.
However, a tiny voice rang out suddenly and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, do you want some water?¡±
Qi Yanxi turned around grumpily ¡ª which senseless thing had dared disturb him now?
He found a girl dressed in Qixia¡¯s white shirt and ck skirt uniform. Her tiny face was delicate and pretty and her skin was so fair that it was almost transparent. Her long hair hung loose down her back and with her thick ck-rimmed sses, she cut a very stolid figure.
¡°Mu Li?¡± He called her name quietly. The mild tone astonished those around him.
Holy crap, how could Qi Yanxi remember the name of such a forgettable girl? What trick had she used?
The girls gathered into groups and began to gossip.
Mu Li was as docile as a kitten. She handed Qi Yanxi some water and he took a few mouthfuls. He then frowned. ¡°I told you, we¡¯re all ssmates here at school. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±
Mu Li bit her lip and lowered her head without uttering a word.
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t know what to say. He was aware of her temperament, which was to stick to something she had set her mind on, and there was no talking her out of it. After darting another look at the annoying couple on the basketball court, he was all the more irritated and decided to skip school to go y some video games outside.
Mu Li trotted after him. She seemed to have something to say, but didn¡¯t dare speak.
Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and swung around. ¡°What?¡±
Seeing that no one was around, Mu Li finally said timidly, ¡°Madam asked you to go home for dinner tonight.¡±
¡°Tell her I don¡¯t have time.¡± Qi Yanxi marched off after those heartless words.
Mu Li went pale and almost burst into tears.
If he didn¡¯t go back... she would be the one getting all the punishment.
¨C
After the special training ss, An Xiaxia finally got her posture right. Although... the sess rate remained miserable.
Sheng Yize taught her patiently and almost wished the ss would go on when the bell rang.
On their way home, a question suddenly popped into his head as he looked at An Xiaxia beside him.
Would his IQ be infected after hanging around An Xiaxia long enough?
However, he smiled at that question right away.
Hm, whatever. With his intelligence, it would be ages before he was as dumb as her.
An Xiaxia was flipping through the gossip on her phone. Since that day when she promised to keep Sheng Yizepany on his way home, he had indeed been going home with her every day!
And the task was carried out by the driver of the Sheng family, which meant she and Sheng Yize were the only two people in the car every day!
Whoosh ¡ª she caught sight of a message.
An Xiaxia cried out in surprise. ¡°Wow, ¡®The Tale of the Banished Immortal¡¯ has started shooting!¡±
Sheng Yize replied with a ¡°hm,¡± then said casually, ¡°I think we have a scene to shoot this weekend and we¡¯ll probably be there.¡±
An Xiaxia turned on her soft kitty mode right away. She moved closer and pleaded, ¡°Boss Yize, do you need a junior assistant? She¡¯s smart, adorable, educated, and has a lot of strength to spare!¡±
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°Stop fawning already. I know exactly where this conversation is going.¡±
Chapter 114 - Beg Me If You Want to Go (2)
Chapter 114: Beg Me If You Want to Go (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia put on a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m trying to share your burdens! I can run all kinds of errands for you! I mean it, Sheng Yize! Trust me!¡±
Sheng Yize was going to take her in the first ce and was only having fun teasing her now.
He said unhurriedly, ¡°You want to go?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± She nodded affirmatively.
¡°Beg me.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s smile reminded one of a scheming big wolf.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
This obnoxious man!
However, beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers. An Xiaxia racked her brain for pleasant things to say about him. ¡°Oh mighty Sheng Yize, please take me with you! Take me, will you? I promise I¡¯ll be a good assistant. I won¡¯t be a cker or sneak off. I¡¯ll devote myself to building a harmonious society...¡±
Sheng Yize squinted as a satisfied smile crept onto his face.
Under An Xiaxia¡¯s expectant gaze, he cleared his throat and spoke with a straight face. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking so sincerely, I guess... I¡¯d best say yes to your request.¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize was a man of his word.
Hence, that weekend, An Xiaxia happily joined him and arrived at the famous filming location in Yu City.
An Xiaxia was amazed by this ce. Everywhere she turned, she was met by some novel settings.
Chi Yuanfeng quietly walked to her side and tried to find a way to apologize to her.
¡°Wow! They really set up the rocks and theke! I thought they would just add them in with photoshop in the post production.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s charmingly handsome face turned pink as he stammered, ¡°Yes. After all, ¡®Banished Immortal¡¯ is a huge production and the crew is very generous!¡±
¡°It must feel so good to be rich...¡± An Xiaxia said enviously. She then darted a look to the side at Chi Yuanfeng and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are your cheeks so red? Do you have a fever?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng turned even redder!
Aaah! She actually cared about his well-being!
He held An Xiaxia¡¯s hands excitedly. ¡°Xiaxia, are you not mad at me anymore?¡±
¡°For what?¡±
¡°Forst time... when I took your phone away. I¡¯m so sorry. It won¡¯t happen again!¡± Chi Yuanfeng lowered his head like a child confessing his wrongdoing.
An Xiaxia giggled. ¡°I forgot about it already. I was only angry for a little while.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng looked horrified ¡ª had he just reminded An Xiaxia of it?
He was about to exin to An Xiaxia when a tall figure mercilessly smacked his paws off her.
Chi Yuanfeng wailed and gave Sheng Yize a sad nce.
An Xiaxia lowered her little head and followed closely behind Sheng Yize. Only then did a certain fellow look a little more cheerful.
¨C
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng each shot scenes, which were both inside scenes with little action. Neither had many lines and they were both ying opposite famous older artists. They finished their parts soon enough.
Apart from running errands, An Xiaxia spent her spare time searching for Rong Che.
Finally, it was Rong Che¡¯s turn!
She hid herself in a perfect corner as she wanted to see her idole out.
Amidst the curling smoke and the dancing peach flower petals, a ck-haired man d in white strolled toward them, looking as beautiful as a drawing.
While everyone was dazzled by his stunning appearance, a teenager dressed in ck burst onto the scene, pointing at Immortal Changrong ¡ª Rong Che¡¯s character ¡ª from afar with his long sword.
¡°Who might you be?¡± asked Immortal Changrong loudly.
The teenager moved his lips. With his dashing eyebrows and bright eyes, he was on par with Changrong in both his bearing and his good looks.
¡°I am Yehuan of the Heavenly Realm!¡±
Chapter 115 - Falling for Sheng Yize?
Chapter 115: Falling for Sheng Yize?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That one shot and single line attracted all the eyes on set.
An Xiaxia¡¯s fangirl heart that had been beating all out for Rong Che stopped thumping right away.
The indoor photoshoot hadn¡¯t done Sheng Yize justice, for it was only now in this scene that she finally realized how well the ancient-style costume suited Sheng Yize.
He was nice-looking and had dazzling eyes, and together with an unrushed acting style, he made a convincing figure as the young and handsome son of the Celestial Emperor.
He was so dashing... so handsome...
An Xiaxia put her hands over her chest and watched the scene in a daze.
The shooting of the scene was soon finished. It was about Yehuan visiting Immortal Changrong for some instruction on swordy. Changrong in turn set a task for Yehuan in order to examine his ability.
The director couldn¡¯t help but frown at Rong Che¡¯s mediocre acting skills, but the investors¡¯ preference for this young man left him no choice. He could only sigh and tell himself ¡°just live with it.¡±
However, the look on his face softened when Sheng Yize¡¯s face came on the screen.
Despite his bearing and temperament, the kid was only 17. With enough time, he was bound to have a bright future!
The director picked up a loudspeaker and announced, ¡°Attention to all departments. The next scene is Yehuan performing swordy. Get the prop ready. Yize, are you up for it?¡±
Sheng Yize nodded his acknowledgement. He then scanned the room and his gazended on the bewildered girl in the corner.
Her bright ck eyes were wide open and she had unconsciously clenched her small fists as she stared at him in a trance.
Sheng Yize curled his lips in a smile, which stirred all the female hearts at the scene.
Aww! How they wished they could be ten or twenty years younger and find such a cute boyfriend that they would never break up with!
The camera continued rolling.
The ck-haired teenager dressed all in ck held the sword in one hand. With a little shake of his arm, the de shed brightly in the light as he wielded his sword amidst a shower of peach flowers.
The sword whistled in the air and the peach flowers drifted on the wind. The swordy could be for a loved one, but the expression on his face was one that was too cold to overlook.
As the de came down with thest stance, the long sword glinted coldly. A peach flower fell right on the tip of the de, making a strikingly beautiful picture.
¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± The director called out those three words, too excited to say ¡°cut¡±!
Sheng Yize drew back the sword indifferently while the fan kept blowing on the side. His ck long hair fluttered in the wind, then slowly fell back down as gently as a caress.
An Xiaxia felt her heart beating faster and more heavily. She pressed her hand over her chest in utter bewilderment.
Lub-dub-lub-dub ¡ª
Her heart was racing so fast that it was breaking out of her chest.
She couldn¡¯t even tell if she was being won over by the character Yehuan or... if she was falling for Sheng Yize.
¡°Hey, what are you doing cking off here?¡± a woman yelled and gave An Xiaxia a shove.
An Xiaxia came to herself and fixed her eyes on the source of the voice ¡ª the woman somehow looked familiar...
Um, wasn¡¯t it Qiqi ¡ª the one that had pushed her around during the photoshootst time?
¡°May I help you?¡± asked An Xiaxia politely.
¡°Of course! Can¡¯t you see everyone is busy here? How dare you stand around!¡± Qiqi reprimanded An Xiaxia, then instructed, ¡°Go get everyone takeaway for lunch today!¡±
An Xiaxia looked around and realized that there must be around a hundred people with all the actors and supporting staff. How could she possibly bring all the food back on her own?
However, Qiqi had left promptly after giving her the order. Baffled, An Xiaxia could only timidly go up to Sheng Yize, who was taking a break on the side.
¡°Um... Sheng Yize...¡± She poked Sheng Yize in the arm.
Chapter 116 - Are You Sure About This
Chapter 116: Are You Sure About This
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize sipped at his water. ¡°Hm?¡±
An Xiaxia felt her heart thump even faster when she looked into Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes.
Her little face flushed quickly and she began to stammer, unable to form a coherent sentence.
¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Yize frowned, thinking she wasn¡¯t feeling alright.
¡°No¨C nothing! I need to go to the bathroom!¡± An Xiaxia bolted nervously, almost tripping in the process.
She quickly left Sheng Yize as if she was running away from him.
Sheng Yize frowned, but the director came by to talk about the next scene at that time. He could only heave a sigh and turn his focus back to filming the scene.
¨C
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t go to the bathroom after all. She walked around aimlessly in big circles, so absentminded that she bumped into someone.
¡°Hm¡ª¡±
¡°Sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± She apologized repeatedly and was greeted by a gentle voice. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
That was a familiar voice...
An Xiaxia looked up abruptly and her face lit up.
She had run into Rong Che!
He had changed into a casual outfit and was wearing sunsses. A luxurious RV was parked not far from them.
An Xiaxia stared unblinkingly at him with her clear and innocent eyes.
Aww... she must have been such a nice person in herst life to meet such a good-looking man in this one!
Rong Che looked at her fangirl face. He was usually very impatient with such fans. However, he found he couldn¡¯t lose his temper with this girl standing in front of him.
¡°Are you leaving the filming location as well? I can give you a ride if you¡¯re going downtown. I¡¯m heading back for a show,¡± said Rong Che with a smile.
An Xiaxia was ted by the invitation, but dejection came over her right away. ¡°No, I¡¯m going out to buy packed lunches for everybody...¡±
¡°Packed lunches?¡± Rong Che asked in confusion, then a face shed across his mind.
There were specially assigned personnel to take care of buying the packed lunches for the crew. However, this neer, Li Fanxing, really got on his nerves, and with some maneuvering, he had made it her manager¡¯s job to get the packed lunches.
He hadn¡¯t expected the problem to fall onto this girl¡¯s shoulders.
Seeing her distressed expression, something clicked in Rong Che¡¯s head and he smiled. ¡°Let me help you with that.¡±
¡°Huh? Really?¡± An Xiaxia looked at Rong Che in disbelief.
Rong Che gave her a little nod, reminding her of an angel descending to earth.
¨C
In the RV.
Rong Che took out his tablet, picked thergest five-star hotel in Yu City, and tapped open the takeaway menu for An Xiaxia to choose from.
An Xiaxia was awed. ¡°Wow... do all crews have such nice packed lunches?¡± Aww! Could shee and eat with them every day?
¡°No, they don¡¯t. But today is special, so it won¡¯t harm to splurge on it every now and then, right?¡±
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together embarrassedly. ¡°But, I don¡¯t have that much money...¡±
She only realized now that Qiqi never gave her any money for it! With so many people and such nice food, she couldn¡¯t afford it even if she sold herself!
Rong Che gave her forehead a flick with his finger. ¡°Just order whatever you want. Get a bit of everything. The bill¡¯s on me.¡±
An Xiaxia was even more baffled. ¡°Are¨C are you sure about this?¡±
¡°Of course. It¡¯s my treat. As the lead character, it¡¯s only natural that I should do that.¡±
An Xiaxia waspletely infatuated by Rong Che at those words.
Her idol was the nicest person in the world!
Sheng Yize had just finished another scene and wrapped up for the day. He was going to go back with An Xiaxia, but couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.
He found Chi Yuanfeng, who was ying a card game with the big sisters in the costume department, and asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaxia?¡±
Chapter 117 - Brother Yize Is Not Happy
Chapter 117: Brother Yize Is Not Happy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng answered carelessly, ¡°Did she go to the bathroom?¡±
¡°For an hour?¡± Sheng Yize looked unhappy.
Chi Yuanfeng looked clueless. ¡°She hasn¡¯t lost her way, has she?¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless, finding Chi Yuanfeng to be such a jinx.
However, on a second thought, that little dummy might actually get lost!
He took out his phone and called An Xiaxia. The call went through immediately and An Xiaxia¡¯s sweet voice rang out on the other side. ¡°Sheng Yize? Why? What happened?¡±
¡°Where are you? Did you get lost or kidnapped?¡± asked Sheng Yize in his tsundere style. Hidden behind that tone was his undetectable concern.
¡°I¡¯m giving out the packed lunches to everyone! It¡¯s so yummy! And Rong Che oppa bought them for me... Aww! I¡¯m hanging up now! I need to savor the happiness on my own!¡±
Then there was only a beeping sound.
Sheng Yize looked at his phone in disbelief. Did that woman just hang up on him?
And what did she mean by Rong Che buying it for her? Did that scumbag mess with her again?
Anger began to rise inside him as he went to search for An Xiaxia with a cold face.
Chi Yuanfeng had just gotten a nice hard of cards, which he ditched at this sight as he followed Sheng Yize right away. They ran into He Jiayu, who had just finished practicing his lines with Li Fanxing, the supporting actress in the drama. Chi Yuanfeng yelled, ¡°Brother, bad news! Xiaxia somehow made Brother Yize angry again! Look how dark his face is!¡±
He Jiayu smiled wryly. ¡°I saw already. I was wondering what could make that expressionless fellow look so murderous.¡±
This An Xiaxia was really some character.
¨C
When Sheng Yize spotted An Xiaxia, she was giggling while holding onto a box of packed lunch.
Looking around, he saw that all the staff members were fighting over the dishes and people were marveling at the food constantly.
¡°Wow, what¡¯s the asion? This is the takeaway set from Yu¡¯an Hotel and it costs a small fortune!¡±
¡°Exactly. Hm... out of my way! That sweet and sour fillet is mine!¡±
¡°Hey! Anyone who takes my food again is getting smacked on the head with this camera!¡±
As the staff fought over the food, a girl from the props department suddenly turned to Qiqi standing on the side. ¡°I heard it was your job to get the packed lunches today. This is very generous of Fanxing, buying us such a nice lunch...¡±
Qiqi gritted her teeth ¡ª like hell! Li Fanxing had given her the money, but it would never be enough for something like this!
Moreover, in order to get back at An Xiaxia, she hadn¡¯t given her any money to begin with. Where did all this nice foode from?
She couldn¡¯t have bought it on credit... could she?
At that thought, she said in a tone dripping with acid. ¡°I had other errands to run, so I gave the task to Starry Night¡¯s junior assistant. By the way, An Xiaxia, did you pay for the food?¡±
The crowd that was fighting over the food froze at those words and turned to look at An Xiaxia in unison.
Shit. That girl was too young to have this much money. She didn¡¯t put it on credit, did she?
Were they going to share the bill?
An Xiaxia woke up from her daydream and saw that everyone was looking at her with worried faces. She asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Hoho... An Xiaxia, there¡¯s really no need to feign generosity. We all know Starry Night doesn¡¯t get any shows these days and it¡¯s only normal that those kids don¡¯t have much money. But that¡¯s not an excuse for them to let their assistant y scams on others. Do you have any idea how much a packed lunch set from Yu¡¯an Hotel costs? And you¡¯ve bought so much food?¡±
She was about to go on when a girl next to her tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Hey, the three Starry Night members are all here!¡±
Qiqi winced, turned her head, and froze on the spot as if she had just been electrocuted.
Chapter 118 - An Invoice Not Qualified For the Lottery Draw
Chapter 118: An Invoice Not Qualified For the Lottery Draw
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The three were still in their ancient-style clothes. Standing there, they made such an attractive spectacle.
Qiqi almost felt like pping herself. She was only trying to humiliate An Xiaxia; never did she expect to be caught red-handed by the girl¡¯s employers!
However unpopr Starry Night might have be or how likely they were to get shelved, she was never in any position to trash them to their faces.
She forced a smile and tried her best to find an excuse. However, none of the three even looked at her. Sheng Yize went up to them and frowned at An Xiaxia, then handed her a card. ¡°Use this next time. Our treat.¡±
An Xiaxia took the card, still looking confused, while the others drew in loud breaths.
A ck card...
The limited global ck card with an enormous credit limit...
No one was going to question how this meal had been bought anymore. Plus, would Yu¡¯an Hotel willingly lose their money? Their spection just now felt so stupid!
Many were eyeing Qiqi with disgruntled looks now.
It was as if Qiqi was sitting on needles and she couldn¡¯t feel any more awkward. She stepped forward and said, ¡°Um, Captain Yize, that was just a little misunderstanding...¡±
Sheng Yize looked up and his dark, deep gaze fell on her face. This imposing manner was too much for Qiqi to handle.
With a thump, she fell to the ground in a fluster.
A hush fell over the crowd.
Just then, a delivery guy for the takeaway trotted near and said to An Xiaxia with a smile, ¡°Miss, please call us to collect the dishware after your crew is finished with lunch.¡±
¡°Ok. Thank you.¡± An Xiaxia was overwhelmed by this unexpected favor, thinking that this five-star hotel¡¯s service was indeed exceptional.
The delivery guy bowed and was going to leave when An Xiaxia called out behind him, ¡°Can I have the invoice?¡±
The guy was taken aback a little. ¡°Of course. A moment, please.¡±
He ran off and returned a whileter, bringing with him a very long invoice.
An Xiaxia heard the cry of her heart ¡ª she had expected an invoice one got from small restaurants with a scratch lottery section...
This felt like such a waste... The food was so expensive, but there wasn¡¯t even a scratch card...
Seeing the invoice, Qiqi¡¯s face turned even paler.
This was even more hurtful than a p to the face!
Sheng Yize eyed An Xiaxia¡¯s sorrowful face and the corner of his mouth twitched as he was struck speechless. He then called her in a low voice. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia kept the hurtful look on her face and followed Starry Night into the RV under the silent gazes of the others.
As soon as the four left, the crew erupted and all sorts of gossip began to circte.
¡°Oh my god. How much money has Starry Night made all these years? That was a ck card!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think just any idol could get one of those. Could they be some rich second generation kids?¡±
¡°And, that manager of Li Fanxing¡¯s is such an idiot... Tsk, it¡¯ll do her good to find another one soon.¡±
Qiqi fled back to the dressing room with a pale face.
Inside, Li Fanxing weed her with a smile.
Qiqi shuddered despite herself.
The next greeting Qiqi got was a ferocious p to the face!
¡± Smack ¡ª¡±
Tears welled up in her eyes as Qiqi muttered, ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault.¡±
Anger covered Li Fanxing¡¯s pretty, delicate face and she only calmed down after a few deep breaths.
¡°One more time and you¡¯re out!¡± Li Fanxing smiled grimly.
¡°Yes,¡± replied the tearful Qiqi right away.
Li Fanxing then took out her phone and typed a message.
¡°Captain Yize, this is Fanxing~ I heard my younger sister is in the same school as you. That¡¯s such a coincidence. I¡¯ll be going to Qixia shortly as well. I hope we¡¯ll get along well. ^_^¡±
Chapter 119 - Thats So Shameful
Chapter 119: That¡¯s So Shameful
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the RV ¡ª
Sheng Yize¡¯s phone beeped once.
He swiped it and found an iing message.
Sheng Yize took a nce and found the words an utter mystery.
An Xiaxia sat the closest to him and saw it in passing. She was excited for some gossip. ¡°Wow, Fanxing? As in Li Fanxing? She¡¯s really popr these days and they even gave her the name ¡®Campus Goddess¡¯!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her an ¡°oh¡± in reply, deleted the message, and closed his eyes to rest.
The thought of An Xiaxia¡¯s glittering eyes at the mention of Rong Che made him unhappy.
Very unhappy.
Very, very unhappy.
So unhappy that he wanted to teach the girl a good lesson.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking to me? You¡¯re the most annoying type of person to talk to...¡± mumbled An Xiaxia.
She didn¡¯t get a reply for a long while. Just as she decided to ignore him for good, there came his indifferent voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is or what she¡¯s like. I don¡¯t even recognize the name. How am I supposed to talk to you about her?¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. ¡°You have such a good memory, how can you not remember her?¡± Plus, Li Fanxing was so popr!
Chi Yuanfeng chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true! Brother Yize never remembers those he doesn¡¯t care about.¡±
¡°Is that so...¡± An Xiaxia nodded, still looking a little confused. She suddenly moved closer to Sheng Yize and waved her little hand. ¡°Sheng Yize, do you know who I am?¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize was silent for two seconds, then he opened his eyes and pushed her little head into the back of the seat, scolding her in a low voice, ¡°Dumb people should sleep more and talk less!¡±
An Xiaxia made a little wailing sound, feeling like a wronged puppy.
He Jiayu looked out the window, the smile on his face a little bitter.
Li Fanxing? He seemed to recall that name.
Didn¡¯t she y the key role in the falling out between Qi Yanxi and Sheng Yize?
Qi Yanxi was still ovee by his hatred, but Sheng Yize... didn¡¯t even remember the name of the heroine.
That was such a pity.
¨C
Sunday was rare free time.
An Xiaxia went on an indulgent shopping trip with Su Xiaomo.
Su Xiaomo bought a bunch ofic books and rted items, while An Xiaxia bought Rong Che¡¯s new album.
Feeling her empty wallet, An Xiaxia put on a mncholy face. Su Xiaomo, on the other hand, made a proposal in high spirits. ¡°Xiaxia, how would you like to make some money?¡±
¡°Very much!¡± An Xiaxia nodded. After all, no one wanted to live off their parents forever.
Su Xiaomo gave her a wicked smile and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s write fanfiction with Rong Che as the beautiful top and Sheng Yize as the tough bottom...¡±
The description which followed was even more explicit, which made An Xiaxia turn scarlet!
That sounded so brazen!
¡°Do you know who gave me the idea? Mu Li! She¡¯ll be the nner, I¡¯ll take care of the illustrations, and you write the story. We¡¯ll split the profits. Deal?¡± Su Xiaomo grinned.
After much hesitation, An Xiaxia abandoned her moral integrity at the financial temptation!
¡°Deal! I¡¯lle up with the story asap!¡±
The two did a cheerful high-five.
¨C
During dinner, An Xiaxia was struck by her guilty conscience at the sight of Sheng Yize.
The thought of him showing up in a fan story made An Xiaxia feel more ashamed than ever...
She fled back to her room after a few quick bites of her food.
An Yibei followed her with his eyes and was amazed. ¡°I never thought she could eat that little!¡±
Papa An smiled amiably.
Sheng Yize frowned.
Why did he find the look which An Xiaxia had given him so fishy?
That woman! She must be hiding something from him!
Chapter 120 - Do You Want to See Me Win?
Chapter 120: Do You Want to See Me Win?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Under Sheng Yize¡¯s searching gaze that was as sharp as a radar, Xiaxia finished her Rong Che/Sheng Yize fan nove on tenterhooks and passed it to Su Xiaomo.
Thursday arrived soon and the two-day sports meet at Qixia began.
The opening ceremony was the most interesting and most brilliant event at Qixia every year.
Every ss was to walk in a square formation around the yground and there was no fixed dress code.
While ss C of Year 1 wore their in gym suits, other sses let their imagination fly.
Some wore Chinese ancient-style costumes with Jade Emperor and Queen Mother leading the formation, some dressed up like cartoon characters such as Super Mario or Doraemon, and some wore cheongsams and other clothes from the same period. The most imaginative ss even released a bunch of balloons when they walked past the rostrum.
An Xiaxia looked up at the balloons rising into the sky,pletely unaware of a tall figure that showed up beside her.
The teenager looked very nervous. Clutching two bottles of water tightly, his palms had already gone sweaty. He didn¡¯t know what to say after much hesitation.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t notice him at all and was going to go back to her ss after looking at the balloons.
¡°Wait!¡± The boy finally summoned up his courage and called out.
¡°Hm?¡± An Xiaxia looked back and saw the blushing teenager. She seemed to faintly recall a name.
¡°Xiao Yan?¡± An Xiaxia asked tentatively
Xiao Yan nodded and put the water in her hand with a nervous ¡°Good luck, An Xiaxia! I hope you get a good record!¡±
After those long-prepared words, Xiao Yan left with pink cheeks without looking back.
Once he was back on the rostrum, Xiao Yan was once again the level-headed and calm president of the student union as he handled everything in perfect order.
Su Xiaomo was ying the peeping Tom in a corner, amazed by the wonderful power of love!
The word around was that Xiao Yan was the perfect guy, apart from the fact that he had never had a girlfriend! He was such an innocent teenager that she never expected to see him blush when talking to An Xiaxia!
Where else could one find such a decent guy?
She was still snickering when she looked around and was taken aback.
A short distance away, Sheng Yize stood with his arms crossed, his face expressionless. A lot of chattering girls surrounded him.
However, his gaze which was as cool as moonlight was fixed on one spot and never shifted.
If Su Xiaomo guessed it right, he was staring at ¡ª An Xiaxia...
An Xiaxia returned to ss C with the water and Sheng Yize sneered suddenly. ¡°An Xiaxia, is your stomach all right?¡±
¡°I feel fine,¡± replied An Xiaxia seriously after a thought.
¡°Good. I thought you would get poisoned!¡± said Sheng Yize, still sneering.
An Xiaxia was speechless and stood there baffled.
What the heck? Why was he angry again?
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes and offered a sarcastic remark. ¡°And you call me a primary school student. How are you any better? Just admit that you¡¯re jealous...¡±
Before he could finish talking, the voice of the PE teacher rang out from the rostrum. ¡°Students participating in the men¡¯s 5000-meter run, pleasee to the racetrack for roll call!¡±
Sheng Yize darted a look sideways at Qi Yanxi. ¡°Since you have the energy to talk bullshit, how about racing me?¡±
¡°Why not!¡± Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t be threatened.
The two marched out. When they walked past An Xiaxia, she called out ¡°good luck¡± out of politeness.
Two sets of eyes turned to her right away.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Like hell! She said it to me!¡±
¡°You simpleton.¡±
¡°Bah!¡±
After the well-matched pair finished bickering, Sheng Yize turned to An Xiaxia with a solemn face. ¡°Do you want to see me win?¡±
Chapter 121 - To Win Or to Save Her?
Chapter 121: To Win Or to Save Her?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say.
Kang Jian just happened to emerge from some corner and wrapped his arm around her neck, yelling, ¡°Xiaxia Wifey! I¡¯ll get a golden medal for you!¡±
¡°Worthless Kang! Stop calling me your wife!¡± An Xiaxia struggled with all her might.
Kang Jian chuckled and looked up in passing, only two find two pairs of death beams locked onto him.
Kang Jian released his arm despite himself and An Xiaxia took the opportunity to stay as far away from him as she could.
She then darted a look at Sheng Yize and chewed her lip. ¡°Sheng Yize! Good luck!¡±
Sheng Yize looked slightly happier now and the tiniest smile showed on his face. He replied with a quiet ¡°hm¡± before heading toward the racetrack, leaving An Xiaxia behind to follow his tall figure and wide shoulders with her eyes.
The sun shone on his shoulders and the mild autumn wind brushed past him, giving that back of his a majestic and unhurried feeling.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes darkened as he followed suit.
The judge went through the names of all the contestants and arranged them into different groups.
Sheng Yize, Qi Yanxi, and Kang Jian were all in the same group.
At the sound of the starting gun, a few boys took the lead and dashed out. Somehow, An Xiaxia began to feel nervous.
Su Xiaomo went to her side andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the long-distance race is all about endurance. Those who run too fast at the beginning can¡¯t keep it up!¡±
Indeed, less than 1000 meters into the race, the boys in the lead began to slow down. Those running in the back gradually caught up.
Qixia students usually weren¡¯t fans of long-distance races, for they took so long and were boring to watch. However, today was an exception. Almost all the female students had gathered around the sports field and they chanted in unison, ¡°Come on, Captain Yize! Captain Yize, fighting!¡±
An Xiaxia watched the dashing figure on the racetrack in his in sportswear. He kept his face expressionless and his breathing was steady ¡ª he was barely sweating at all.
So many people were cheering for Sheng Yize that it greatly affected the morale of the others. Some simply decided to give up and ran slowly at the rear.
Kang Jian gradually took the lead. After all, he wasn¡¯t at Qixia as a sports student for nothing!
Right behind him were Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi.
Blue veins popped on Qi Yanxi¡¯s forehead at the shrieks of the girls and he snapped, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re all so annoying!¡±
A few girls standing close to him timidly stopped cheering, while the others shouted even louder.
At this special time, however terrifying the devil of Qixia was rumored to be, he was no match for such a crowd. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and run on among all the hubbub.
Halfway through the match, the first runner and thest were about onep apart.
Kang Jian adjusted his breathing and ran at an unhurried pace. Behind him, the two followed closely.
When they ran past ss C of Year 1, Sheng Yize elerated suddenly and overtook Kang Jian. He was first now!
The cheering sounds around the schoolyard could tear the roof off.
Grinding his teeth, Qi Yanxi mustered all his strength and tried to catch up. However, Sheng Yize was on fire and no matter how hard he tried, Sheng Yize was always a few steps quicker then him!
Damn it! After two years, was he still bound by this curse to lose to Sheng Yize in everything?
Sheng Yize kept his first ce until thestp and he ran past ss C again.
ss C was the closest to the steel frame which the banner hung from. Sheng Yize darted a look at An Xiaxia out of habit and the expression on his face changed.
The steel frame swayed at a gust of wind and began to fall!
An Xiaxia was standing right in a spot where she would be crushed by the frame!
Should he save her or take first ce?
Chapter 122 - Your Crying Face Looks Terrible
Chapter 122: Your Crying Face Looks Terrible
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi noticed it, too. However, he did nothing after a brief hesitation.
In that couple of distracted seconds, he saw Sheng Yize rush toward An Xiaxia at an unbelievable speed, looking as agile as a cheetah running through the woods.
Kang Jian was dashing in the same direction as well, almost bouncing off the ground in anxiety.
Sheng Yize grabbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms.
The students of ss C had already erupted in screaming. Frightened, An Xiaxia¡¯s face was drained of all color. Before she could react in Sheng Yize¡¯s arms, he swung her around.
Thump ¡ª
There was the sound of some heavy object knocking into flesh, followed by the loud nk of metal hitting the ground.
¡°Aaah¡ª¡± The girls¡¯ screams rang out one after another, tearing everyone¡¯s eardrums.
Sheng Yize and another boy who had been toote to dodge were the ones who got hit.
Light-headed, An Xiaxia felt like her heart was going to break through her chest. However, the look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was calm as if nothing had happened.
The other boy was howling unstoppably now and the other students and teachers had gathered around him.
¡°You little fool! Don¡¯t you know when to dodge?¡± Sheng Yize scolded her in a low voice, which immediately brought tears to her eyes.
Was she thinking too much? But why did it sound to her like Sheng Yize actually cared for her?
Everything had just happened so fast and she had been in the wrong spot. With people running all over the ce, she really hadn¡¯t had time to get out of the way.
Had it not been for Sheng Yize¡¯s timely rescue, she would have been knocked down like that boy!
¡°Sh¨C Sheng Yize... are you... alright...¡± An Xiaxia stammered, on the verge of bursting into tears. She was so afraid that he had suffered some critical injury.
Sheng Yize replied indifferently, ¡°Of course I am. Hey, don¡¯t cry. You know what? An Xiaxia, you look terrible when you cry!¡±
Kang Jian stood on one side watching their interaction and waspletely left out. The look on his face was rather lonely.
¡°Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia sniveled. ¡°Are you going to be fine? Did it hit your back or head? Sob , are you going to be a simpleton...¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless for two seconds, then flicked her forehead with his finger and teased her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never be as simple as you!¡±
He turned around and walked off. An Xiaxia shouted after him anxiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Back to the race.¡± Sheng Yize returned to the racetrack after that simple exnation.
Kang Jian gave An Xiaxia an indescribable look and followed suit.
The match didn¡¯t stop because of the ident and Qi Yanxi was in first ce now.
Soon, there came the whistle.
Qi Yanxi won the race.
No one made a sound. Qi Yanxi remained expressionless at the judge¡¯s congrattions for winning the race. He only turned in a certain direction with a guilty look in his eyes.
He had chosen to keep running to beat Sheng Yize.
He had now gotten what he wanted. He won. He had won fair and square.
But... why didn¡¯t he feel happy at all...
Sheng Yize was running steadily. However, Kang Jian noticed that he was swaying a little at the bend.
He was injured.
Because they had fallen too far behind, Sheng Yize finally finished seventh and Kang Jian eighth.
Even so, a round of apuse still rang across the sports field as people offered Sheng Yize sincere congrattions.
Sheng Yize kept his poker face on and was about to leave when a tiny figure hopped near and shouted readily, ¡°Sheng Yize! You biggest fool! Stop ying cool and go see a doctor now!¡±
Chapter 123 - I Won the World But I Lost You
Chapter 123: I Won the World But I Lost You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A hint of a smile shed in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes, but he still put on a disdainful look. ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re so loud.¡±
An Xiaxia was so anxious that fine sweat covered the tip of her nose and her eyes looked teary. She trotted after Sheng Yize, nagging, ¡°Walk slowly. Do you want some water? Are you dizzy? Does your wound hurt? Ouch... why did you stop so suddenly?!¡±
Sheng Yize looked at the little thing that had identally bumped into his arms, intrigued. He then raised his hand and rubbed her hair. ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine. Stop nagging.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do! What if you have a concussion or some other aftereffect? And, and there could be all kinds ofplications!¡± An Xiaxia listed all kinds of hypotheses in a serious tone. Probably because Papa An was a doctor, she was very sensitive in this aspect.
Plus, she was genuinely worried about Sheng Yize!
A short distance away from them, Qi Yanxi¡¯s face began to darken.
He could see the mild and pleasant look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
He didn¡¯t seem to care at all about losing the race.
No, Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t run to beat him in the first ce. He had only done it for An Xiaxia, hadn¡¯t he?
Somehow, a line popped into Qi Yanxi¡¯s head: I won the world, but I lost you.
He had won the race, but in the end, he got nothing.
An Xiaxia... would you me me for that? Qi Yanxi felt as if he had fallen into a strange swamp that he couldn¡¯t crawl out of.
Qi Yanxi had no idea how he left the sports field. He climbed onto the roof of the school building andy down on the ground as he stared at the white clouds overhead.
Before long, a slim figure sat down beside him, looking up at the sky like he was doing. She was quieter than the dust in the air.
Qi Yanxi darted a look at her and sighed after a prolonged silence. ¡°Mu Li, why are there so many annoying things in this world?¡±
Sheng Yize was annoying, his old man was annoying, the foul atmosphere of the Qi family was annoying, and what happened to An Xiaxia today was the most annoying of all!
Mu Li reflected seriously upon the question before answering in a tiny voice, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because this world was never a good ce to begin with.¡±
Qi Yanxi frowned a little at her answer. His casual nce thennded on the bruises on her forearms, and his pupils contracted.
¡°Where did you get those wounds? Did someone bully you?¡±
Mu Li turned pale and casually covered the bruises with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Some of the wounds were from Jian Xin¡¯er and Li Canxing when they picked on her, while some were fromst time when... Qi Yanxi hadn¡¯te home, for which Aunt Qi had beaten her with a feather duster.
Did it hurt? It should have.
After all, she never seemed to be able to avoid pain.
¨C
Sheng Yize let An Xiaxia nag for what seemed like forever before replying unhurriedly, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m going to the school doctor now, but I feel so dizzy. Why, I couldn¡¯t have been badly injured, could I...¡±
Sirens were ringing in An Xiaxia¡¯s head and she was overwhelmed by her guilty conscience.
Sob , had it not been for her, Sheng Yize would never have gotten hurt!
She went to support Sheng Yize right away. ¡°Lean on my arm. Sheng Yize, I can¡¯t let anything happen to you! Um, walk slowly. Are you very dizzy...¡±
Sheng Yize nodded like the upright gentleman he was. ¡°Yes, very.¡±
He could distinctly feel the little one hold onto him even tighter, the flustered look on her face almost making him snicker.
Such a gullible little thing.
Although... wasn¡¯t what he was doing a little immoral?
Well, since when did morals count for anything here?
Chapter 124 - I Will Take Care of You!
Chapter 124: I Will Take Care of You!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia supported Sheng Yize to the infirmary as if he was suffering from some first degree injury.
The young school doctor fromst time looked at Sheng Yize with a knowing expression that said, ¡°I have long figured out what is going on here. Got beaten up for some love triangle thing, did you?¡±
¡°Please take your shirt off so that I can examine you. If it¡¯s serious, I¡¯d advise you to go to a proper hospital immediately!¡± said the school doctor mildly.
Sheng Yize frowned. An Xiaxia thought he was getting shy and prompted, ¡°Take your clothes off!¡±
Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°An Xiaxia, where¡¯s your decency? Are you going to stand here and watch me get naked?¡±
An Xiaxia flushed right away. She then gnashed her teeth and stomped her feet, then ran out of the infirmary bashfully.
Sheng Yize smiled a little. He then took off his sports shirt for the exam. The school doctor said, ¡°It looks alright, just a little bruise. Is there a prickling sensation when I press it?¡±
Sheng Yize shoot his head. The doctor nodded. ¡°Good. In that case, I¡¯ll prescribe you some ointment and anti-inmmatory drugs. Hm, do you want me to put the ointment on you or leave it to that ssmate that brought you here?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s normally indifferent face visibly turned pink.
The image of her taking care of his woundsst time came into his mind again...
Her puckered up face, cool fingers, and warm breath...
Thanks to his amazing self-control, Sheng Yize cut short his reverie almost immediately.
The school doctor noticed the brief fluster in his eyes and snickered to herself.
After the doctor applied the ointment on him, Sheng Yize put his clothes back on, thanked the doctor, and left the infirmary with a bag of medicine.
An Xiaxia was drawing circles on the ground as she crouched down by the flower beds.
She turned around at his footsteps, looking pleasantly surprised, then flushed again when she recalled his words. She chewed her lip and didn¡¯t know what to say.
Sheng Yize found it hard to shift his eyes away from that look on her face.
An Xiaxia stood there sheepishly for a moment before running up to him and asking, ¡°Is it serious? What did the doctor say?¡±
¡°Yup, it¡¯s serious. Very serious.¡± Sheng Yize began to fool around without any hesitation. ¡°An Xiaxia, how are you going to make it up to me?¡±
The look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face changed immediately as she put on a distressed expression. ¡°You¡¯re not going to be a simpleton, are you... hm, what am I gonna do...¡±
The muscles on Sheng Yize¡¯s face twitched at her illogical train of thought. What did she mean by simpleton?
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t give up on you!¡± An Xiaxia promised, clenching her little fists. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±
Pfft ¡ª
This woman never thought the same as normal people!
It seemed like forever before he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°You better mean it!¡±
Huh? An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. The next second, Sheng Yize tossed her the bag of medicine. ¡°Hold this for me.¡±
¡°You really are badly hurt... you can¡¯t even carry this now...¡± An Xiaxia talked to herself in a sad voice.
Sheng Yize stumbled on his feet.
¨C
The sports meet went on and An Xiaxia went to the women¡¯s standing shot. She left in rapture and came back looking defeated.
She was simply irredeemable in sports. Even with Sheng Yize as her coach, she couldn¡¯t avoid her miserable defeat.
When she came back to ss C, Jian Xin¡¯er was unting in acent tone, ¡°... Not just anyone is invited to Qi Yanxi¡¯s birthday party. But, my dad got me an invitation.¡±
The girls around her sighed enviously.
Qi Yanxi might be a fiendish figure, but he was still the heir to the Qi family!
An Xiaxia thought little of it. However, her phone vibrated at that moment and she checked the screen.
The message had a very long caller ID ¡ª ¡°Cherish your life and stay away from Qi Yanxi.¡±
¡°Sorry about today. Well, you¡¯re invited to my birthday party. Think of it as an apology from me.¡±
Chapter 125 - Our Young Master Has Asked For You!
Chapter 125: Our Young Master Has Asked For You!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What the heck? His birthday?
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like the man at all and texted him back to decline the invitation. ¡°I¡¯m busy that day. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be there.¡±
Qi Yanxi replied very fast, sounding a little angry, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you when my birthday is and you already know you¡¯re busy that day?¡±
An Xiaxia was struck dumb for two seconds before forcing out a calm reply. ¡°I¡¯m very busy these days.¡±
¡°Are you really noting?¡± he pressed.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say to that and decided to y dumb. She stuffed her phone back into her pocket and wouldn¡¯t text back.
Qi Yanxiy on the roof and refreshed his phone over and over again. The reply from An Xiaxia never came.
He cursed under his breath and threw his phone away.
Mu Li jumped at this. After realizing what had happened, she went away to fetch his phone and said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s not broken. You can still use it.¡±
Her humble and submissive gesture irritated Qi Yanxi even further. With a ¡°Just f**king leave me alone,¡± he stormed off.
Mu Li lowered her head, feeling deserted.
Why would that one person who used to be the closest to her push her further and further away now?
¨C
The first day of the sports meet came to an end. An Xiaxia gingerly supported Sheng Yize and walked toward the luxury car a short distance away.
Walking behind them, Chi Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t hold back his sarcasm. ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Yize healthy as a bull? Equipment on site used toe crashing down on him and he came out without a scratch. Why is he a weakling all of a sudden after that little incident today?¡±
He Jiayu smiled knowingly. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you? Speaking of which, Xiaxia cares about Yize so much...¡±
Looking at the harmonious difference in height of the two walking in front, He Jiayu¡¯s pupils seemed to turn darker.
Chi Yuanfeng looked like a hurt puppy and sighed, ¡°I want to have Xiaxia support me, too. Aww, I should bump into a wall myself...¡±
He Jiayu was speechless.
¨C
The following day was a Friday.
The entire school was ecstatic when the sports meet was over. Everyone grabbed their school bags and ran out of school as fast as they could.
An Xiaxia was no exception. She caught up with thetest episode of the new anime series, then sat down in the living room to watch news on the entertainment channel.
She finished watching the news with gusto and the next thing that came up was an advertisement by Rong Che.
¡°Aww... Rong Che oppa.¡± Holding her cheeks between her palms, An Xiaxia felt so blissful that pink hearts flew out of her eyes.
Sheng Yize hade downstairs for dinner at that moment and gritted his teeth at this scene.
He sat down next to An Xiaxia and said in a seemingly careless tone, ¡°Ah... I feel so dizzy.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s attention shifted immediately from the TV to him as she asked anxiously, ¡°Are you really that dizzy?¡±
¡°Hm.¡± The fellow was shamelessly ying the weakling.
¡°Uh... how about let¡¯s go to the hospital and get you checked out?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to. The paparazzi wille up with some crap story again.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her fingers. ¡°Dad is not at home these days... I can¡¯t run an exam on you... Anyway, you have to tell me if you don¡¯t feel alright!¡±
¡°Ok.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. There was satisfaction in his eyes over the sess of his little trick.
¡°I want to eat wontons so bad...¡± sighed Sheng Yize in an exaggerated tone.
An Xiaxia rubbed her head, looking very guilty. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go buy some for you!¡±
As she trotted out the door, Sheng Yize smiled pleasantly behind her.
Why did it feel so nice to order this little fool about?
¨C
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t go very far when a group of men in ck suits stopped her.
¡°Miss An Xiaxia, is it? Our Young Master has asked for you!¡±
Chapter 126 - Kidnapped (1)
Chapter 126: Kidnapped (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The first idea that came into An Xiaxia¡¯s head was, ¡°Gosh, did I run into human traffickers? They look so professional!¡±
She backed off tentatively. ¡°Stay away from me. I¡¯m not going with you!¡±
She secretly dialed 110 on her phone...
The leader of the team adjusted his sunsses and snatched her phone away with lightning speed!
¡°Hey! Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia had no time to care about her phone now. She immediately took to her heels.
Unfortunately, they caught up with her almost immediately and a man roughly covered her mouth, then lifted her into a Cayenne like he was handling a chicken.
¡°Let go of me! Help! Help!¡± An Xiaxia bit the man and he released her in pain. She took the opportunity to call out for help.
However, the passers-by only darted indifferent looks at her and no one took any action.
An Xiaxia was going to fight her way out again when the team leader waved his hand and the man she bit nodded. The side of an open handnded on the back of her neck.
An Xiaxia passed out right away.
¨C
Sheng Yize tracked the time at home. Half an episode had passed, but An Xiaxia still wasn¡¯t back.
He dialed An Xiaxia¡¯s number. The call went through, but was immediately cut off.
He dialed again and the phone was switched off.
Sheng Yize began to feel something wasn¡¯t right.
He went into the kitchen where An Yibei was making dinner in a Winnie the Pooh apron. His eyes glinted coldly when he saw Sheng Yize walk in.
This fellow had designs on his dear little sister! Hmph!
¡°Where does Xiaxia usually go to buy food?¡± asked Sheng Yize.
An Yibei gripped the chopping knife in his hand a little tighter, and Sheng Yize stepped back instinctively.
Why did he feel that An Yibei was going to chop him up in the next moment...
¡°What food?¡± An Yibei gritted his teeth.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°Wontons. Could she have gotten lost? I thought I¡¯d go out and look for her.¡±
An Yibei snorted and told him the name of a street that sold snacks. On second thought, he took off the apron and went along with Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize changed into a hoodie, put on a gauze mask, and went out. The two soon arrived at the street.
An Yibei happened to know the female owner of the wonton stall and went up greet her himself and ask, ¡°Was Xiaxia here today?¡±
¡°Oh... you mean your little sister, that lovely girl?¡± said the smiling female owner. ¡°Nah, she wasn¡¯t here.¡±
The look on An Yibei¡¯s face changed. He then dialed An Xiaxia¡¯s number and was told the phone was switched off.
He exchanged a look with Sheng Yize as they both realized something was wrong.
Sheng Yize made a phone call right away to send people out to search for An Xiaxia, while An Yibei called an old ssmate working in a telmunicationspany.
Before long, the ssmate sent him a picture of An Xiaxia¡¯s recent call log.
Thest number dialed was 110!
This wasn¡¯t good! An Xiaxia had to be in danger!
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up again, she felt a burning pain on the back of her neck.
These goddamn human traffickers! As if kidnapping her wasn¡¯t enough, they had to hit her!
Rubbing her neck, she sat up.
She was lying on a soft bed which was sofortable that she wanted to roll around on it.
Wait... did human traffickers treat their goods so nicely these days?
Looking around, she was astonished by the room¡¯s decor.
It was simple yet luxurious. The clean and neat interior design mainly consisted of ck, white, and gray. The masculinity of it reminded her of a teenage boy¡¯s room.
This must be some super rich human trafficker...
Looking down at herself, An Xiaxia was even more baffled.
Who had changed her into a little ck dress?
Chapter 127 - Kidnapped (2)
Chapter 127: Kidnapped (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was mid-October already and An Xiaxia had to put a jacket on over her school uniform. She would never wear something so thin.
Moreover, the dress was finely made and felt veryfortable. She could tell with a nce that it was something she would never be able to afford...
She jumped off the bed and found two pairs of shoes.
They were a pair of pumps and a pair of ts. Both were very pretty and both ck.
An Xiaxia stepped into the ts. She thought she could look around and see if she could run away.
She tried the door, but it was tightly locked. She had no choice but to turn to the other way out ¡ª the balcony.
The balcony was spacious and enclosed by a white fence. There were also a few potted green nts.
An Xiaxia stood on her tiptoes and saw that she was not very high up. The room was on the second floor only and below was arge stretch ofwn.
Well, she should be fine jumping down. An Xiaxia, you can do this!
She maneuvered herself onto the edge, but before she could jump, her legs almost gave way at a deep voice. ¡°Miss An, please go back into the room and wait for Young Master there.¡±
She looked around in a fluster and was scared out of her wits.
On the next balcony was a man in a ck suit. He was almost undetectable standing in the shade.
¡°Hehe... The weather is so nice outside and I¡¯m just here for the view...¡± An Xiaxia forced out a smile, trying to jump off when the man wasn¡¯t looking.
However, the man¡¯s next move was beyond her imagination. He leapt easily onto her balcony and dragged her off the fence.
¡°Mhm... That hurt! Let go of me!¡± The man held her by the shoulder, his grip so hard that it was crushing her bones.
¡°Miss An, please wait for Young Master back in the room,¡± said the man politely.
An Xiaxia snapped. ¡°Like hell! You human traffickers are abominable! Ah... go easy on me...¡± Feeling the man¡¯s grip tighten, An Xiaxia recalled the survival strategies she read online, which mentioned not to antagonize the kidnappers. She switched to a smiling face right away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait, I¡¯ll wait. Oh boy, can you let go of me first? Your grip is so tight that I think my bones are cracking...¡±
Hearing this, the man paused a little and loosened his grip.
An Xiaxia took the opportunity and tried to make a run for it again!
This time, the man mercilessly swung her over his shoulder and wouldn¡¯t release her no matter how An Xiaxia kicked or screamed.
He then tossed An Xiaxia onto the bed ¡ª she swore she saw stars at the impact and quietly cursed his entire family in her head.
Just then, the door was pushed open.
An Xiaxia saw a pair of shiny leather shoes, long legs wrapped in ck suit pants, and... a handsome face that she least wanted to see at this moment.
¡°Qi Yanxi?!¡± An Xiaxia waspletely at a loss.
What was Qi Yanxi doing here?
Qi Yanxi loosened his tie, the corner of his mouth twitching a little at the chaotic state of the room.
The woman simply wouldn¡¯t stay put.
¡°Leave us,¡± he ordered the man.
The man nodded and left the room quietly.
An Xiaxia jumped off the bed and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Why are you here? Were you kidnapped, too?¡±
However, with his nice suit and great hairstyle, he couldn¡¯t look more elegant.
Her mouth fell open as she voiced her suspicion aloud. ¡°It can¡¯t be. You¡¯re not my kidnapper, are you?¡±
Qi Yanxi frowned, apparently not happy about her choice of words.
¡°What do you mean by kidnapping? It was an invitation!¡± said Qi Yanxi impatiently. He then added awkwardly, ¡°Hm... you do look very nice in that dress.¡±
Chapter 128 - Do You Like This Answer? (1)
Chapter 128: Do You Like This Answer? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I want to go home!¡± An Xiaxia was overwhelmed with grievance and didn¡¯t want to hear anything he said.
How could he do this!
She was almost frightened to death, not to mention his manner was so overbearing!
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face darkened.
He had sincerely invited her here to attend his birthday party and prepared this dress for her. Not only did she refuse to thank him, she was going to leave?
¡°An Xiaxia, are you ying hard to get with me?¡± he roared grumpily.
An Xiaxia was so frustrated that she thought she could burst with anger. She pushed him aside and ran out of the room.
The corridor outside was very long and it took her forever to find a staircase. She walked down it without a second thought.
She regretted that choice halfway down the stairs.
The stairs seemed to lead to a lobby below, which was brightly lit and filled with activity. Countless men and women in finery walked to and fro in the lobby exchanging toasts. She was struck dumb by the scene.
Someone below noticed her and whispers soon spread across the lobby. All eyes were soon were fixed on An Xiaxia standing on the stairs!
The new Chanel dress wrapped around her slight teenage curves. Her long ck hair hung low to her waist, framing her delicate features. Her eyes were as bright as autumn pools, which were now glistening.
The most shocking of all was her disheveled hair and the red mark on her shoulders.
Gosh... They had heard the rumor that the second son of the Qi family was a violent maniac. Never could they have guessed that he was equally wild in that aspect as well!
Seeing hering down from upstairs, the crowd had naturally taken her to be Qi Yanxi¡¯s girlfriend. A lot of people began to titter knowingly.
An Xiaxia could neither go forward or go back. Standing there, she felt her head had gone nk.
¡°You idiot!¡± Qi Yanxi¡¯s low cursing voice rang out behind her. He boorishly grabbed An Xiaxia by her wrist and dragged her toward the door.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and whispered, ¡°Qi Yanxi, what on earth are you doing?¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s handsome face looked rigid and the hostile air he was giving off caused everyone to make way for him.
Mu Li stood in a corner and felt her heart skip a beat at the sight of the two of them together.
Qi Yanxi dragged An Xiaxia to the swimming pool in the manor, where An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ditched his hand. ¡°Qi Yanxi! Are you nuts? Why did you kidnap me to your home?¡±
Qi Yanxi clenched his fists, then loosened them. He repeated this motion a few times before squeezing out the words between his teeth. ¡°Today is my birthday.¡±
¡°So what? I told you I didn¡¯t want toe!¡± An Xiaxia lost her temperpletely. ¡°Qi Yanxi, who are you to order people around as you please? Do you have any idea how annoying that feels?¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s breathing turned heavy as he tried to fight back his rage. ¡°Since you already hate me so much, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if I don¡¯t do something to really annoy you?¡±
An Xiaxia was taken aback by this and turned her head away. ¡°Give me back my phone. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled as he took her phone out of his pocket. However, the moment before he put it back into her palm, he threw it into the water.
The phone made a perfect curve in the air before falling into the swimming pool.
An Xiaxia watched with an open mouth. Tears then welled up in her eyes as all words failed her.
Papa An had bought her that phone when she made it into Qixia and she cherished it.
Qi Yanxi made her drop the phone when he smashed her with a basketballst time, and he had just thrown it into a swimming pool!
She couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t take it anymore!
With a strength An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know she had, An Xiaxia bumped her little head into Qi Yanxi. With a surprised look on his face, Qi Yanxi fell into the water!
Chapter 129 - Do You Like This Answer? (2)
Chapter 129: Do You Like This Answer? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t see iting. With a loud ssh, he fell straight into the pool!
He resurfaced soon enough with a murderous look on his face.
As he swiftly climbed out of the pool, water dripped from his wet clothes. However, that didn¡¯t weaken his roguish and domineering attitude.
An Xiaxia stepped back despite herself, while Qi Yanxi pressed on toward her like a beast closing in on its prey.
He held An Xiaxia by the back of her head and under her astonished gaze, he pressed his mouth forcibly to hers.
Flop ¡ª
There was another sshing sound and Qi Yanxi fell into the pool again before his lips touched hers!
An Xiaxia looked at the neer in shock.
Sheng Yize stood there expressionless in his suit, the air he gave off as cold as the moon above their heads; his ck pupils flickered with suppressed anger.
It was his decisive kick that hadnded Qi Yanxi back in the pool!
¡°WTF!¡± Qi Yanxi lifted his head out of the water and was going ballistic.
Sheng Yize turned around and looked down at him. ¡°Qi Yanxi, have you forgotten what I told you two years ago? Don¡¯t mess with me.¡±
Qi Yanxi sneered. ¡°What? Kissing An Xiaxia is messing with you now? Who is she to you? A toy, a mistress, or a girlfriend?¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t reply. He only took off his jacket calmly, put it over An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders, and asked courteously, ¡°Were you hurt?¡±
An Xiaxia was on the verge of a nervous breakdown at the sessive shocks. She shook her head in utter bewilderment.
The next second, her hand was wrapped in a warm palm.
He took her away unhurriedly in his perfect suit. From beginning to end, Qi Yanxi was the only one who looked ridiculous.
It was a long while before the bad-tempered second son of the Qi family swam out of the pool. Instead ofshing out, he only looked up at the crescent moon with a sad face.
¡°Why is it so difficult to get a ¡®happy birthday¡¯ from you?¡±
¨C
The Porsche drove smoothly home.
An Xiaxia hesitated for a long time before asking, ¡°Sheng Yize, how did you know I was there?¡±
The teenager sitting next to her didn¡¯t answer. She stole a nce at him and realized that the look on his face was beyond livid.
He was wearing a dark shirt with his tie hanging loose around the cor. The top two buttons were undone, revealing the pretty corbones that would make even women envious.
Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s nce, he gave her a sideways look and the dark pupilsnded on the girl, making her shiver a little.
He blinked, but didn¡¯t speak.
For some unknown reason, An Xiaxia suddenly felt very nervous and she tried to make a joke out of it. ¡°Hehe... I thought I¡¯d been kidnapped. I never expected it to be that Qi Yanxi¡¯s prank. That primary school student is so childish... Isn¡¯t he turning 18 today? He¡¯s still acting like a kid...¡±
An Xiaxia was the one doing all the talking in the car and she thought she was going to die from embarrassment soon. Finally, she asked the question that had been nagging her.
¡°Why did youe to save me?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s thin lips moved. ¡°Do you want to know the answer?¡±
¡°Hm? Yes!¡± An Xiaxia nodded.
In the dim light of the car, she saw that Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars, which reminded her of the resplendent starry night. That little mole below his eye also had an indescribable charm to it.
It was only when his lipsnded on hers that An Xiaxia came back to herself.
Gosh! Was Sheng Yize kissing her?
Wait. Why was Sheng Yize kissing her?
The teenager¡¯s deep and husky voice rang out by her ear.
¡°Do you like this answer?¡±
Chapter 130 - I’m Yours to Take
Chapter 130: I¡¯m Yours to Take
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia felt dizzy. She was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what was happening.
She didn¡¯t even know what question to ask, but could only freeze on the spot and stare at Sheng Yize with puzzled eyes.
Sheng Yize chuckled quietly, which sounded both self-mocking as well as derisive of An Xiaxia¡¯s clumsiness.
¡°Do you like Qi Yanxi?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly.
¡°Good.¡± Sheng Yize looked away. ¡°You can ask whatever you want to ask now. If you don¡¯t know what to ask, you can always leave it untilter...¡±
An Xiaxia jabbed her fingers together and suddenly thumped her head against the car window.
Thump ¡ª her little head hit the ss, making a muffled sound.
When Sheng Yize realized what she was doing, it was already toote to stop her. He could only watch her speechlessly as she sat back with a hand over her head and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t a dream... ouch, that hurt!¡±
¡°You little dumbo...¡± Sheng Yize remarked scornfully. However, he was already starting to caress her little head despite himself. ¡°Where did you get hurt? Let me rub it away.¡±
An Xiaxia shook off his hand nervously as if it had electrocuted her.
¡°Since it wasn¡¯t a dream... then you were taking advantage of me! Sheng Yize, how could you do that to me! I... I¡¯m going to...¡± She stammered and didn¡¯t know how to finish the sentence. Sheng Yize, on the other hand, was as calm as ever. ¡°My body is yours to take. Or, I can take care of you. Which one do you want?¡±
However dumb An Xiaxia might be, by now she had grasped the meaning of his unspoken words!
¡°You¨C you... you¡¯re not saying you like me, are you?¡± An Xiaxia was petrified.
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯re not too dumb after all.¡±
Thump ¡ª
An Xiaxia hit her head on the window again and cried out, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t a dream!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¨C
By the time they arrived at the An family home, An Xiaxia still felt like she was in the clouds as she walked along in a half-conscious state.
An Yibei was waiting by the front door. Seeing here in, he marched up to her and twirled her around. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright? Did you get hurt? Where did you go? And why are you with this little scoundrel!¡±
An Xiaxia was even more dizzy now and pleaded, ¡°Waa, Brother, let go of me! It was my ssmate¡¯s prank and he took me to his house by force. Sheng Yize got me out!¡±
Only then did An Yibei cut her loose. He then darted a look at Sheng Yize and snorted. ¡°Go to bed now. I¡¯ll have a word with him.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia went back in obediently. Her head was spinning and she needed a good rest!
Because Papa An was away, the coffee shop had been closed for the past two days. An Yibei make a cup of coffee for Sheng Yize and got right to the point. ¡°Listen, I know you¡¯re a national idol and the heir to the Sheng family, but to me, you¡¯re no different from any random guy on the street. Therefore, keep your hands off my little sister. I cannot bring myself to eveny a finger on her for some stupid puppy love, but I won¡¯t hesitate to break the legs of the brat drooling over her.¡±
The cold look on his face proved that he was a man of his word.
Sheng Yize listened to this quietly and replied with a ¡°hm.¡±
¡°Stay away from her until you¡¯re sure of your feelings. And, she¡¯s young and not the smartest girl in the world. She might be gullible, but let me remind you: y tricks on her and there will be uncontroble consequences.¡± An Yibei finished his coffee with a sardonic grin and rose to his feet. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±
Sheng Yize suddenly asked quietly, ¡°You must like Xiaxia very much, don¡¯t you?¡±
An Yibei halted.
¡°She¡¯s my little sister. Of course I like her and care about her.¡±
¡°And you find my fondness for Xiaxia insincere?¡±
Chapter 131 - Don’t You Still Have Me? (1)
Chapter 131: Don¡¯t You Still Have Me? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei looked back and for the first time measured the teenager seriously with his eyes.
Despite the indifferent look in his eyes, there was a persistence in them.
An unquestionable persistence.
He chuckled. ¡°I hope not. It better not be. You¡¯re still so young and should focus on your studies. All this fondness is pointless.¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled.
¡°Plus, you might like her now. How about in a month¡¯s time? Or in a year? Three years? Don¡¯t make promises so easily. They¡¯ll be words you¡¯ll regret one day.¡±
¡°Who can say for sure about things in the future?¡± retorted Sheng Yize calmly.
¡°In that case ¡ª let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
¨C
The next day.
Sleep bypassed An Xiaxia and shey awake in bed until the following morning.
Lying on her stomach, she stared at the cloudless sky outside.
The bright light was dazzling and her eyes turned bleary. Somehow, Sheng Yize¡¯s face emerged out of thin air.
The thought of his kiss, his smile, and his ¡°do you like this answer?¡± all made An Xiaxia blush involuntarily.
So why on earth did he have to kiss her?!
Was he making fun of her? Or... did he really like her?
An Xiaxia was inclined to believe the former, for she found it highly unlikely that someone as exceptional as Sheng Yize would fall for her.
Sob ... It had to be like one of those novels with Sheng Yize as the vicious bad guy. He was deliberately hitting on her because she couldn¡¯t pay back her debt. He would then mercilessly dump her after she fell in love with him!
Yes, that must be it!
An Xiaxia reasoned in her head and kept brainwashing herself.
Wake up. Princes didn¡¯t fall for Cinderes in real life.
The moon would not circle around the earth forever.
Sheng Yize was never going to like An Xiaxia!
And she had to be 100% loyal to Rong Che oppa!
Buzz ¡ª
The vibration from her phone interrupted An Xiaxia¡¯s wild imagination. Picking it up, she saw that it was from Chi Yuanfeng.
¡°Xiaxia, why are you still not downstairs? We have a scene to shoot today!¡±
Um, she really had forgotten all about it!
An Xiaxia rushed to wash her face with a question in her head. Wasn¡¯t it Sheng Yize¡¯s job to press her like a viciousndowner? Why was he ignoring her?
It seemed her spection was real. Sheng Yize was simply ying with her. T_T
An Xiaxia went downstairs and got into the RV ¡ª it was a process she had gotten so used to.
However, Sheng Yize was in the passenger¡¯s seat today, with only Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu in the back.
An Xiaxia looked a little hurt. Why did she have the feeling that Sheng Yize was avoiding her on purpose?
He must have regretted what he said and was despising her again!
Moping, she sat down next to Chi Yuanfeng, who turned pink behind his ears. He then tried to strike up a conversation with An Xiaxia.
¡°Xiaxia, did you sleep wellst night?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Um, have you eaten?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Um, I have some bread. Do you want it?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Sitting in the front, Sheng Yize frowned a little at their conversation.
After much nagging, Chi Yuanfeng finally got An Xiaxia to take the bread. After a few bites, she went back to that position of looking up at the sky in a daze.
Chi Yuanfeng looked searchingly at He Jiayu for help, who smiled knowingly and mouthed, ¡°Must be a quarrel.¡±
It dawned on Chi Yuanfeng right away.
No wonder Brother Yize had been acting weird since yesterday. So the two were fighting again!
When they got to the site, He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng went to shoot their scenes first, leaving An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize resting on the side. The two wouldn¡¯t look at each other and they were surrounded by an air of embarrassment.
Li Fanxing happened to make her appearance at this unfortunate moment.
Chapter 132 - Don’t You Still Have Me? (2)
Chapter 132: Don¡¯t You Still Have Me? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Captain Yize, do you remember me?¡± Li Fanxing smiled brightly.
An Xiaxia darted a look at her involuntarily and saw a very pretty young woman. She had delicate eyebrows, an elegant nose, and a dainty little mouth. She moved with an air of a youngdy from a respectable family.
The only w was that she was wearing too much makeup.
An Xiaxia remembered a ¡°Campus Goddess¡± contest on Weibo a while ago when Li Fanxing had won the title with a collection of portrait photos, in which she looked as stunning as a fairy.
Now that she had seen her in real person up close, the young woman didn¡¯t look as impressive.
Sheng Yize nodded at her as a sort of greeting, but showed no intention to talk to her. Instead, his eyes kept darting toward An Xiaxia.
That little fool was actually avoiding him!
Was he that terrifying?!
Li Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to mind the cold shoulder and kept her sweet smile. ¡°My younger sister is in your school as well. I heard you¡¯re the prince of the school! Hehe, I see the spotlight follows you wherever you go.¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Your sister?¡±
¡°Yes, I have a younger sister. Her name is Li Canxing.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± replied Sheng Yize nonchntly. An Xiaxia received the news with a surprised look.
No wonder she thought Li Fanxing looked familiar. So, she was Li Canxing¡¯s older sister!
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng had returned ¡ª they didn¡¯t have too big a part to y today.
¡°Brother, it¡¯s your turn,¡± reminded Chi Yuanfeng.
Sheng Yize nodded, rose to his feet, and stood up. But he immediately looked back and instructed An Xiaxia, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere and don¡¯t make any trouble. Got it?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded reluctantly with a pout.
Not only was he avoiding her, he was also scolding her. There¡¯s no way he liked her.
Li Fanxing gritted her teeth. Her hands clenched into fists under her wide sleeves. Her pointy fingernails bit into her palms with a sharp pain.
However, she kept her smile no matter what and even talked amiably with An Xiaxia.
¡°You sound quite close to Yize. Are you his girlfriend?¡± asked Li Fanxing.
An Xiaxia blushed right away and shook her head repeatedly. She denied affirmatively, ¡°Of course not!¡±
She then thought her tone inappropriate and exined awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯re just ssmates.¡±
¡°You¡¯re from Qixia as well?¡± Li Fanxing was a little surprised when An Xiaxia nodded.
¡°Is that so...¡± Li Fanxing pondered for a moment and suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Well, I was wondering if you could do me a favor. Qiqi is on sick leave today and no one is with me.¡±
Actually, she was the one who had told Qiqi not to show up.
An Xiaxia knew that actresses on site usually had a lot to take care of with their costume, makeup, and hair, so Li Fanxing would have a hard time with no assistant around. She agreed good-naturedly after some thought.
Moreover, she found Li Fanxing much nicer than Li Canxing. If thetter was a dark angel, then Li Fanxing must be the purest angel of all!
¡°Thank you so much.¡± Li Fanxing put her palms together and looked sincerely grateful.
No one noticed the sinister light that flickered in her eyes.
¨C
Li Fanxing was ying Immortal Changrong¡¯s beloved pupil ¡ª Yeyuan.
Yeyuan was the youngest daughter of the Celestial Emperor and his favorite. Yehuan was her older brother.
The set for the shoot was an attic which resembled the buildings of the river towns of the south. It was a scene in which Yeyuan gave her master a token of love out of adoration.
¡°Xiaxia, could you pass me my script?¡± asked Li Fanxing with a smile.
An Xiaxia went to fetch the script right away. When she handed to Li Fanxing, thetter suddenly swayed a little. An exquisite earring dropped into the water.
Chapter 133 - Don’t You Still Have Me? (3)
Chapter 133: Don¡¯t You Still Have Me? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
While no one else realized what had happened, the stylist nearby cried out, ¡°Fanxing¡¯s earrings are sponsored! They¡¯re antique pieces we rented from a museum! That girl over there, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Why did you bump into Fanxing?¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. She never even touched Li Fanxing. How did it be her fault?
Li Fanxing looked very sorry. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Xiaxia didn¡¯t mean to... It¡¯s all my fault...¡±
Rong Che stood very close to them and frowned a little at this. However, it was not his ce to say anything.
But he had roughly figured out that An Xiaxia might have displeased Li Fanxing somehow, or thetter wouldn¡¯t havee up with such a malicious scheme straight away.
He actually looked forward to the little girl¡¯s reaction.
The assistant director was speechless. The n was that they would start shooting over here after Sheng Yize¡¯s scene was done. But what did he hear? That expensive earring had fallen into the water!
Forget about the next scene. They had to get the earring out first!
¡°Attention to all departments! We¡¯ll keep this scene on hold and the priority now is to get that earring out! A certain freeloader, I don¡¯t mind you eating off our table here, but could you not make any more trouble for us? Get your ass out of here!¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes and she stood there, utterly flustered.
All the staff members gave her a murderous re before jumping into the water to search for the earring.
An Xiaxia had always had a phobia of water and had to take a few deep breaths before going in.
Luckily, the water was only up to her knee. But the earring was too tiny a target to find in this much water.
It was basically a needle in a haystack.
Li Fanxing looked at the soaking wet An Xiaxia and her sorry state, then went back to get some rest, utterly pleased.
Of course she wasn¡¯t going to pity An Xiaxia.
She was in the same school as Sheng Yize, followed him here, and looked so close with him. Like hell she was going to believe there was nothing going on between them!
Hence, she had iting!
¨C
Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t in his best condition today.
He happened to be acting opposite another newbie today and the two did retakes of a simple scene over a dozen times. The director was running out of patience.
¡°Sheng Yize! Stay focused!¡±
¡°Huang Qi, have you memorized your lines or not? You got it wrong again!¡±
¡°Cut, cut, cut! Are you two doing it on purpose?¡±
¡°...¡±
Huang Qi was in a flurry. He didn¡¯t want to be nervous, but Sheng Yize kept staring at him with this keen look and he would get nervous, then forget how to act!
Was Sheng Yize in love? Otherwise why would he act like that...
When they finally made it through the scene, it was after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
The director stopped Sheng Yize to talk to him. ¡°I know you¡¯re all still students, but it¡¯ll be better if you catch up with the entire crew¡¯s schedule. How about you make time for a week and we can shoot the scenes for the three of you together?¡±
¡°All right.¡± Sheng Yize nodded as he scanned the site, apparently looking for someone.
The director knew that look too well and grinned right away. ¡°Why? Got a girlfriend? Ha, it¡¯s so good to be young...¡±
Before Sheng Yize could reply, the assistant director rushed toward them and said angrily, ¡°Director Zhang, what now? The jewelry the costume team rented for Fanxing fell into the water. We¡¯ve been searching for four hours and still haven¡¯t found it!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± The director frowned.
¡°That junior assistant of Starry Night did it!¡± The assistant director red at Sheng Yize. ¡°What now, Sheng Yize? Are you going to pay or go search for it yourself?¡±
The look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes turned cold and he asked in his deep voice, ¡°So where is she now?¡±
¡°In the water looking for the earring, of course! Let me tell you this...¡± Before he could finish the sentence, Sheng Yize was walking away withrge strides!
Chapter 134 - Don’t You Still Have Me? (4)
Chapter 134: Don¡¯t You Still Have Me? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Sheng Yize arrived at the scene, An Xiaxia was still searching for that earring in the water.
All the staff were exhausted and wereining on the bank while taking a break.
¡°It¡¯s all that girl¡¯s fault. The water is so chilly. What if I catch a cold...¡±
¡°I say, don¡¯t talk about her like that. She¡¯s new here and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s what yet. Plus, she¡¯s been looking for it the whole time. The cold water is making her so pale...¡± A p-stick guy tried to say a few nice words on An Xiaxia¡¯s behalf, but was immediately met with retorts from everyone else.
¡°So what if she¡¯s new? It¡¯s her fault and that¡¯s it!¡±
¡°It¡¯ll do her good to freeze down there. She can¡¯t afford to pay back the money anyway!¡±
¡°Tch, she¡¯s so clumsy. I don¡¯t know why Starry Night brought her here. To embarrass themselves?¡±
The crowd guffawed.
Sheng Yize clenched his fists and gave off a sombre air.
As that air spread out from him, someone felt the change in the atmosphere. Looking up, they saw Sheng Yize¡¯s infuriated face.
¡°Shush... Sheng Yize¡¯s here...¡± The crowd stopped talking right away.
Sheng Yize lifted the lower hem of his gown and looked at An Xiaxia, who was still searching attentively in the water. She had probably cried, for her red-rimmed eyes reminded him of a rabbit. However, she pursed her lips stubbornly and wouldn¡¯t let the others see her weakness.
Seeing An Xiaxia like this made his heart ache and it was killing him.
How could they put someone he liked through this?
¡°An Xiaxia, get up here!¡± he ordered in his deep voice.
Hearing his voice, An Xiaxia looked back in surprise. Her eyes were so flustered and watery that he was sure tears were going to roll down her cheeks with a single blink.
After much hesitation, she said gingerly, ¡°Sorry...¡±
Sheng Yize gnashed his teeth. That little fool! She didn¡¯t have to apologize to him!
¡°Cut the crap! Come up!¡± He gave his hand to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia shoot her head and said in a flurry, ¡°But I still haven¡¯t found... I¨C I...¡±
She didn¡¯t want to make any more trouble for Sheng Yize, let alone a trouble as big as this one.
He hated her so much and had told her not to go to him for help no matter what.
How could she go to him? Who was she to him to do that?
She had found nothing after being in the cold water for this long, but her head was much clearer now.
She realized Li Fanxing had done it on purpose, but she didn¡¯t have proof.
Everyone thought she had done it, so she had no choice but to take the fall.
Moreover, subconsciously, she never wanted Sheng Yize to see her like this...
Seeing how sorry she looked shivering like a drowned rat, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t stand it any more. He went into the water, grabbed An Xiaxia by the arm, and lifted her up in both arms.
The crowd watched their interaction in excitement. Someone even tried to snap a picture of the two, but was stopped by the director arriving at the scene.
¡°What are you doing all standing around? Since it has already happened, we have to find a way to solve it. How is it going to help us by ming it all on a teenage girl?¡± the director reprimanded in a harsh tone. Since he was a much revered figure in the crew, everyone hushed up right away.
¡°You fool! So what if you can¡¯t find it? It¡¯s not worth crying over!¡± Sheng Yize scolded in a low voice.
An Xiaxia held onto his clothes timidly. ¡°But they said it was so expensive... that I can¡¯t afford to pay it back even if I sold myself.¡± She then saw all the mud under her fingernails and drew her hands back sheepishly for fear of smearing his clothes.
¡°So what if you can¡¯t afford it? Don¡¯t you still have me?¡± Blue veins bulged on Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead as he scolded, ¡°Why did your hands let go? Do you think it¡¯s an easy job carrying someone? Hold tight!¡±
Chapter 135 - I Thought You Would Call Me An Idiot (1)
Chapter 135: I Thought You Would Call Me An Idiot (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia shuddered at his words and held tightly onto him right away.
Sheng Yize went up to the director and gave a promise with an expressionless face. ¡°Sorry for causing all this trouble. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
The director nodded and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. Your scenes are finished for today. You can clock off early.¡±
Sheng Yize bid him farewell and went away carrying An Xiaxia in his arms.
Before they left, the director darted a look at the girl in his arms and sighed despite himself.
In ¡°The Tale of the Banished Immortal,¡± the teenager Yehuan was the favored child and the son whom the Celestial Emperor was most proud of.
However,ter in the drama, Yehuan sumbed to his love for a woman, leading him to kill gods and demons alike and to wipe out theherworld. Eventually, Immortal Changrong had to suppress him and lock him up in Sky-Reaching Tower to put everything right.
That was probably what people meant by ¡°even heroes fell for beauties.¡±
¨C
Lu Ke made time to visit Starry Night on site and was scolding Chi Yuanfeng for gaining weight again when Sheng Yize came back with a ck face and a girl in his arms.
Her face was immediately darker than his.
Seeing that Lu Ke was here, Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and went up to her. ¡°Sis Ke, please find her some clothes.¡±
Lu Ke¡¯s condemnation was cut off halfway while Sheng Yize kept his facepletely casual and calm, as if he had no idea what an astonishing thing he had just done.
¡°Sheng Yize, oh no, Young Master Sheng, you really are something!¡± When she couldn¡¯t fight back her anger anymore and was going tosh out, she was stopped once more by An Xiaxia¡¯s three sessive sneezes.
Seeing An Xiaxia¡¯s pale little face and soaking wet clothes, Lu Ke couldn¡¯tsh out even if she wanted to. She then trotted off in her high heels to find An Xiaxia some clothes.
Sheng Yize knew her too well ¡ª Sis Ke¡¯s bark was worse than her bite. Given An Xiaxia¡¯s pitiful state, how could Sis Ke get angrier?
While An Xiaxia went into the RV to change her clothes, Lu Ke dragged Sheng Yize to a quiet corner and gave him absolute hell.
¡°Tell me, are youpletely out of your mind? What got into your head to make you think it¡¯s okay to carry a girl around in front of a whole crew? Do you have any idea what it means? Do you want to be in the headlines? You¡¯re nuts!¡±
Sheng Yize crossed his arms and replied calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? How will an idol be popr without getting into the headlines?¡±
Sis Ke almost choked on those words. Patting her own chest, she said, ¡°Someone up there must hate me. You little brat! You¡¯re trying to give me a stroke, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled, patted her on the shoulder, and walked away.
He dialed two numbers to sort everything out before returning to the RV.
An Xiaxia had changed into dry clothes, but they weren¡¯t the right size for her. Wrapped inside the loose sweater, she looked even tinier and more vulnerable.
She was warming her hands with the hot milk tea Chi Yuanfeng had bought her. Seeing Sheng Yize enter, she huddled into a corner, looking frightened.
Chi Yuanfeng was about to enter as well when He Jiayu pulled him back.
¡°Waaa! I¡¯m going home with Xiaxia! Don¡¯t stop me...¡± He sniveled with grievance.
Despite his harmless smile, He Jiayu had an iron grip. ¡°The third wheel is not wee there.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng: T_T
¨C
In the RV.
It seemed like forever before Sheng Yize finally said in a cold voice, ¡°An Xiaxia, you little fool. How long were you going to stay in the water if I hadn¡¯te to get you?¡±
An Xiaxia sniffled and looked at him sheepishly.
Sheng Yize took out a tissue and wiped her nose in a boorish manner.
¡°That hurts...¡± mumbled An Xiaxia.
Chapter 136 - I Thought You Would Call Me An Idiot (2)
Chapter 136: I Thought You Would Call Me An Idiot (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Now it hurts? What were you thinking in the water!¡± Sheng Yize give her head a hard flick. Seeing her innocent pout, he gave her another one.
Only this time it was much gentler.
¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d call me an idiot... but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I passed Fanxing her script and I didn¡¯t even touch her. I have no idea why she tripped and dropped her earring in the water...¡± An Xiaxia exined in a tiny voice, then looked up with glittering eyes. ¡°Is that earring really that expensive? What will happen if we can¡¯t find it...¡±
¡°They¡¯ll sell you into the mountains and make you some weird uncle¡¯s wife. You¡¯ll have a dozen kids with him and they¡¯ll sell you again into some illegal coal pit as a coolie when you¡¯re no longer pretty!¡± Sheng Yize teased her deliberately.
An Xiaxia took those words as truth and tears immediately welled up in her eyes. She huddled up into a little ball and looked most pitiful.
¡°Hm... Sheng Yize, can I pack up and run for my life now? I don¡¯t want to be sold...¡± An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together.
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°That depends on how you behave from now on.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¨C
Meanwhile, at the filming location.
Arge team of people were systematically salvaging for the earring in the water, which amazed the entire crew.
¡°Who are these people...¡±
¡°I heard they were a professional salvage team Sheng Yize hired.¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk. He really cares about that little assistant a lot.¡±
¡°Duh, of course. Just look at how pretty that girl is... any normal teenager would like her!¡±
As they gossiped, Li Fanxing who was sitting in a corner gripped her script.
She had nned the whole incident that had taken ce earlier today.
She had ripped the earring loose by herself and An Xiaxia had never touched her. She had done it all to humiliate An Xiaxia in front of everyone! She wanted her to look bad!
Never did she expect to see Sheng Yize stand up for An Xiaxia, without a care in the least about raising a scandal!
That wasn¡¯t what she had wanted to see!
She was infuriated!
The earring was soon out of the water and Li Fanxing couldn¡¯t care less about it. She promptly left the site, hiding the resolution in her eyes in the dimming light of day.
¨C
The An family.
Sheng Yize walked An Xiaxia to her room, holding her hand the entire time.
An Xiaxia felt her heart thumping in her chest. She finally summoned up the courage to ask him, ¡°Wh¨C why are you holding my hand?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and stared at her as if he had just been told a joke.
An Xiaxia stepped back uneasily, and he moved forward, forcing An Xiaxia into a corner.
¡°I thought you know how I feel about you.¡±
¡°What feeling is that?¡± An Xiaxia asked in bewilderment. Sheng Yize looked at her with an expressionless face, then said, ¡°An Xiaxia, I wonder how evil I must have been in myst life to run into you in this one!¡±
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well.¡±
Sheng Yize: ... This little fool!!
¡°Then what did you think that kissst night meant?¡± He ground his teeth.
Since she didn¡¯t refuse, he had taken it for granted that she had acquiesced. He had barely sleptst night and was too shy to look at her today.
No one could foresee that Sheng Yize, the young man who was never afraid of anything, would taste fear for the first time.
An Xiaxia recalled all the terrifying hypotheses she¡¯de up with and covered her mouth in fear.
¡°I¨C I forgot! I don¡¯t know!¡± She denied stubbornly.
Sheng Yize frowned as anger began to rise inside him.
How dare she say she couldn¡¯t remember!
Before he had a chance to lose his temper, An Xiaxia suddenly pressed her hands over her belly as all the color left her cheeks and sweat began to run down her forehead.
¡°Sheng Yize... I... I don¡¯t feel well...¡±
Chapter 137 - Idol Sheng Is Shopping For Pads
Chapter 137: Idol Sheng Is Shopping For Pads
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re getting smarter, are you? You¡¯re ying possum now?¡± Sheng Yize bellowed at her, looking grim. An Xiaxia could barely stand now and almost copsed to the floor.
Sheng Yize then realized something wasn¡¯t right and caught her in his arms.
An Xiaxia¡¯s lips were colorless and her ck hair was soon soaked with sweat. She kept her hands on her belly and wouldn¡¯t let go.
Sheng Yize carried her to her bed right away, and An Xiaxia grabbed her duvet in her arms and huddled inside it.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?¡± Sheng Yize sounded flustered as all kinds of possibilities ran through his head. Was it appendicitis? Pneumonia? Gastrosis?
An Xiaxia sobbed, ¡°No...¡±
¡°Then why are you crying!¡± Sheng Yize snapped, at which An Xiaxia sobbed even louder.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll call 120 and the doctors will be here soon.¡± Sheng Yize caressed her hair tofort her.
A pair of small hands held onto his big hand. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s, it¡¯s that time of the month...¡± She didn¡¯t usually get cramps, but she had been in cold water for too long and it had gotten quite severe.
Sheng Yize was confused for two seconds before his head went nk.
After all, he had taken health education sses before. Sheng Yize cleared his throat in embarrassment and hung up.
¡°Cramps?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded.
Sheng Yize let out a breath of relief. ¡°Where are your things? Let me carry you to the bathroom.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed and pointed at a drawer in the room.
Sheng Yize opened the drawer and found it empty.
To An Xiaxia, that news was a thunderbolt out of a clear sky.
She had run out?!
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Resigned, Sheng Yize tucked An Xiaxia in and headed out to the supermarket after telling her, ¡°Wait here.¡±
Even with the protection of his cap and gauze mask, Sheng Yize still felt hopeless when he saw the long shelves of pads in the supermarket.
Moreover, he forgot to ask An Xiaxia which brand she normally used...
As ast resort, he threw a pack of every brand of pads into his shopping cart.
Remembering what he had found online just then, he also went to get some brown sugar and electric handwarmers. When he got to the checkout counter with the cartful of stuff, the young female cashier looked a little disturbed.
¡°Um, Sir, are you taking all of these?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He fought to keep his poise.
The cashier forced a smile and bagged everything for him.
Sheng Yize hurried back home with a gigantic bag.
An Xiaxia had crawled out of bed and was half kneeling on the floor, trying to take some painkillers, when Sheng Yize returned with the huge shopping bag.
Seeing the pills in her hand, Sheng Yize went up to her hastily and asked with a grim face, ¡°What are you taking?¡±
¡°Some painkillers...¡± An Xiaxia replied sheepishly.
Sheng Yize moved closer and saw that the description on the box talked about some major side effects. He frowned and snatched the pills away from her hand.
¡°You call yourself a doctor¡¯s daughter? Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t just take any random medicine?¡±
Of course An Xiaxia knew that, but the cramps were killing her!
¡°Be a good girl and bear it just a little while longer.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was unbelievably soft as he carried her back to her bed as if he was taking care of the most precious treasure in the world.
Right away, he charged the two handwarmers, putting one on her belly and the other under her feet. He then made some brown sugar water and ordered An Xiaxia to drink half a bowl of it.
After much maneuvering, An Xiaxia finally felt much better.
Sheng Yize¡¯s teasing voice rang out at that moment. ¡°Can you get up on your own? A little while longer without this and I think you¡¯ll have to wash your bedsheet.¡± Saying that, he waved the pads with girlish packaging in his hand and smiled wickedly.
Chapter 138 - Youre Welcome and Call Me the Good Samaritan
Chapter 138: You¡¯re Wee and Call Me the Good Samaritan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks turned pink right away.
That bastard! That fiend! That rotten swine!
He was making fun of her about that!
She stared at Sheng Yize, attempting to kill him with her death beam.
However, that didn¡¯t work on Sheng Yize at all and she ended up being the one shrinking back under her duvet with cheeks so hot that she could fry eggs on them!
Luckily, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t really mean to embarrass her and left the room shortly after those teasing words.
When there was no other sound in the room, An Xiaxia gingerly stuck her little head out of her duvet and ran into the bathroom with some pads.
After cleaning herself up, she climbed back into her bed and sat there staring nkly at the air as she held the handwarmer Sheng Yize had bought for her.
Come to think of it, Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t as annoying as he had been in the beginning.
Because she really liked Rong Che, she used to follow the others in trashing Sheng Yize online back then. When she had done enough trashing, she actually began to seriously dislike him.
However, after she got to know Sheng Yize in real life, the impression he left on her was gradually changing.
Although he could be obnoxious every now and then, most of the time, she found Sheng Yize a nice person.
And there was that kiss... was it a joke or did he mean it?
An Xiaxia gave herself a headache trying to figure that out. She knocked her forehead with her knuckles, pulled the duvet over her head, and fell asleep.
When she woke up again, it was deep into the night.
The room was very quiet with only amp turned on, which gave off a dim yellow light.
A note had been left by themp.
She picked it up and saw that it was from Sheng Yize.
¡°I left your dinner in the pot. Eat it and don¡¯t stay up.¡±
The tone sounded harsh and emotionless, but the handwriting looked vigorous, powerful, and had a hidden sharpness.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips, climbed out of bed, and went to the kitchen. Some porridge was indeed being kept warm in the electric cooker.
She filled a bowl with porridge for herself and sipped at it. A figure suddenly walked out of the shadows, which made An Xiaxia jump and almost drop her bowl.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
¡°Me.¡± The icy and nonchnt voice made An Xiaxia exhale in relief.
¡°Brother, you almost frightened me to death! What are you doing out of bed and in the kitchen?¡± An Xiaxia patted her chest, still shaken.
An Yibei snatched the bowl out of her hand mercilessly, took a few sips, and observed sharply, ¡°A quiet conscience can sleep through thunderstorms. So, what have you done?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Nothing!¡±
An Yibei stared at her for a moment and smiled. ¡°Are you still going to the music festival next year? I never see you practice these days. Are you going to give it up?¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her head. Come to think of it, she had been cking off for quite a while. T_T
¡°I¡¯ll start practicing from tomorrow,¡± she promised in a tiny voice. Something seemed to dawn on An Yibei all of a sudden as he smiled ever so gently at An Xiaxia. ¡°I heard your phone¡¯s gone for good? I have a gift for you.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up as she looked at An Yibei expectantly.
Waaa! Her brother must have been kind enough to buy her a new phone!
An Yibei tossed her a phone with a smile.
¡°You¡¯re wee and you can call me the Good Samaritan.¡±
The look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned from hope to despair.
Could someone please tell her what the heck was this Nokia candy bar which was as thick as a brick?
She pressed a random button to wake up the screen and the kitchen was immediately filled with the sound of some low quality stereo.
¡°It¨C it can¡¯t be one of those grandpa phones, can it...¡± An Xiaxia felt like weeping, but had no tears to shed.
¡°Bingo!¡± The smile on An Yibei¡¯s face reminded one of an old fox. ¡°How suitable it is for you, my dear little sister. Good night.¡±
He gave An Xiaxia a wave and left the kitchen, apparently very satisfied with himself.
An Xiaxia stood there looking up at the sky in despair.
What should she do about her wicked older brother? Someone please tell her!
Chapter 139 - Mu Lis Identity (1)
Chapter 139: Mu Li¡¯s Identity (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia went back to her bedroom with that phone and inserted the reissued sim card into it. However, she had lost all interest in ying with it.
She dove onto her bed, rolled around, and gnashed her teeth in frustration.
The sight of the pile of pads by her bed reminded her of Sheng Yize again...
What should she do when she saw him tomorrow?
What should she say? Where should she put her hands? Aaah!
¨C
The following morning, An Xiaxia was filled with anxiety as she had her breakfast. However, after much waiting, only He Jiayu joined her. Sheng Yize and Chi Yuanfeng were nowhere to be seen.
¡°Where are the other two?¡± An Xiaxia asked curiously.
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°They¡¯re off to shoot their scenes. You won¡¯t be seeing them for the next week or so.¡±
¡°Is that so...¡± Somehow, An Xiaxia felt a little left out at that news. Puzzled, she then asked, ¡°Then why are you here?¡±
¡°I have the fewest scenes of the three of us and all my work is done,¡± replied He Jiayu with a smile as warm as the spring breeze.
An Xiaxia winced a little, then after much hesitation, she asked, ¡°May I ask you a question?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not over the hill, are you...¡± said An Xiaxia earnestly. She wholeheartedly felt that Starry Night had been idle for too long!
He Jiayu smiled and dropped an enigmatic ¡°take a guess¡± before gracefully putting down his bowl and going back upstairs.
An Xiaxia waspletely confused.
¨C
Monday.
As expected, Su Xiaomoughed at An Xiaxia mercilessly at school.
¡°Hahaha! Look at that phone of yours! I¡¯mughing my ass off here! Right, Kang Jian, don¡¯t you love walnuts? Do you have any on you today?¡± Su Xiaomo wasughing uncontrobly.
Kang Jian took two walnuts out of his pocket and Su Xiaomo happily cracked them open with An Xiaxia¡¯s phone.
An Xiaxia said in despair, ¡°Su Xiaomo, you heartless woman! That¡¯s my phone you have there! Mine... hm, these walnuts taste pretty nice...¡±
She chewed the walnut Su Xiaomo had stuffed into her mouth. Looking at her unscratched phone, she thought optimistically, ¡°That¡¯s one way to turn waste into profit.¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t Sheng Yize at school today? Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s better this way. I have something to show you!¡± Su Xiaomo smiled a crooked smile and tapped open a drawing on her phone, then secretly put it in front of An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
An Xiaxia stole a nce at it and saw that it was a manga-style drawing with a seductively charming man on top and a handsome teenage boy with a detached air on the bottom. The degree of explicitness depicted almost gave An Xiaxia a nosebleed!
¡°OMG!¡± An Xiaxia covered her nose as her head was filled with the Apollo¡¯s belt, the six-pack, and...
The blood was reallying out now.
Oh god! Stop right there!
Su Xiaomo was indeed the genius teenager and the soul-stirring painter she promised she was! She was the guru of the guru!
Kang Jian mumbled, ¡°What are you two doing there? Let me have a look.¡±
Before he could get close, Su Xiaomo kicked him away. ¡°Go away. It¡¯s a girl¡¯s thing and you¡¯re not allowed!¡±
Kang Jian pursed his lips and sat down reluctantly.
¡°I rushed it outst night... I¡¯m a third into it already...¡± Su Xiaomo chuckled. ¡°You, me, and Mu Li will be able to split the profits when it sells. Mwahahahaha!¡±
An Xiaxia looked puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Li?¡±
Su Xiaomo nced around and smacked the table. ¡°Damn it! That little bitch Jian Xin¡¯er must be bullying her again! I¡¯ve had enough!¡±
Before she could finish her words, there was a loud bang at the door.
Jian Xin¡¯er grabbed Mu Li by her hair and banged her head against the ssroom door while screaming, ¡°How dare you try to dodge! Do you have any idea what you are?¡±
Chapter 140 - Mu Lis Identity (2)
Chapter 140: Mu Li¡¯s Identity (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The ss was shocked. Although Jian Xin¡¯er was known for her outrageous manner, hitting another student in front of all these people was way too violent!
The ss monitor reprimanded her harshly, ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, stop what you¡¯re doing right now! Or I¡¯ll report it to our ss teacher!¡±
¡°Why, you¡¯re standing up for her? Is there something between you that we don¡¯t know about?¡± chuckled Ding Yiyi, at which the ss monitor blushed.
Mu Li struggled a little and said in a weak voice, ¡°Let go of me...¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er pped her. ¡°Like hell! How dare you talk to me! You¡¯ve kept it long enough from everyone and it¡¯s time to let it out. Here¡¯s something for everyone to chew on: guess who Mu Li is?¡±
Everyone began to talk in low voices as Mu Li bit her lip with tearful eyes.
¡°Her dad is a murderer and her mum is a mistress and the nanny of the Qi family!¡± said Jian Xin¡¯er in an ted tone.
¡°The Qi family? As in Qi Yanxi¡¯s family?¡±
¡°Gosh, you really can¡¯t tell from a person¡¯s appearance. A murderer and a mistress. That¡¯s so revolting!¡±
¡°No wonder she never talks. That must be the guilty conscience at work!¡±
Mu Li¡¯s face flushed at the discussion and she tried her best to fight back her tears.
She¡¯d known from a very young age how fearful a thing gossip was. The intentionally hurtful words and loathing nces were the most humiliating.
She had no say over what family she was born into. Because of her parents, she had received so many discriminatory looks growing up.
A lot of times, she couldn¡¯t figure out why the world was this way. Her father was the murderer and her mother was the mistress, but why did that have anything to do with her? And how was that anyone else¡¯s business? Why make her most unspeakable history the topic of conversation?
What Jian Xin¡¯er was doing was like tearing her wounds open, then pouring salt over them.
¡°That¡¯s enough, Jian Xin¡¯er! What can you get out of reopening other people¡¯s old wounds?¡± Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t stand it and spoke out for Mu Li.
¡°She¡¯s the disgusting and base one, so why can¡¯t I speak about it?¡± Still pulling Mu Li¡¯s hair, Jian Xin¡¯er looked at An Xiaxia provokingly.
The other night at Qi Yanxi¡¯s birthday party, she had seen Qi Yanxi drag An Xiaxia out. Suspecting that something was going on between them, she had followed them out.
Never had she expected to see Sheng Yize helping An Xiaxia out.
She had almost exploded with rage!
When she returned to the reception hall angrily, she had found Mu Li in her maid¡¯s dress standing in a corner.
She had asked the butler of the Qi family about it, and he had told her about Mu Li¡¯s family and the fact that she was working as the Qi family¡¯s maid after school because of their impoverished state.
Since Jian Xin¡¯er had heard that An Xiaxia, Su Xiaomo, and Mu Li were quite closetely, she had gotten the idea to teach Mu Li a lesson.
It was also a way to show An Xiaxia her muscle.
However, An Xiaxia never thought of it in that way and only looked at Jian Xin¡¯er calmly. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re trying to attract attention by invading other people¡¯s privacy and having fun by stamping on other people¡¯s self-esteem, isn¡¯t that much more disgusting?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er gritted her teeth. She had never expected An Xiaxia to be this glib!
Some other students stepped out as well.
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±
¡°Gosh, how does her history have anything to do with you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not nning something else, are you?¡±
Seeing that public opinion was turning against her, Jian Xin¡¯er was infuriated. She was going to p Mu Li again when a kick sent her careening into the ssroom.
A tall figure stood at the doorway.
¡°I never said I don¡¯t hit women, did I?¡±
Chapter 141 - Have Your Way With This Dummy Xia
Chapter 141: Have Your Way With This Dummy Xia
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi showed up with his grim face like a devil.
Jian Xin¡¯er scrambled to her feet and was shivering so much that she forgot to cry out in pain.
¡°Young¨C Young Master Qi...¡± Jian Xin¡¯er stammered. Qi Yanxi sneered. ¡°And who do you think you are? Is Jian Enterprise doing so well that you can stick your nose into my family¡¯s affairs now?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale as she tried to exin, ¡°But Mu Li is just a low-born bitch! Don¡¯t you know her family...¡±
Qi Yanxi kicked over the desks of the first row and stared at Jian Xin¡¯er arrogantly. ¡°Why is a big-mouthed bitch like you still in Qixia at all?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er shuddered. It was Qixia they were talking about here... Even as a daughter of the Jian family, she still had had to pull a lot of strings to get in.
¡°She¡¯s my friend. From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear anyone saying anything unkind about her, or there will be consequences!¡± After those words, Qi Yanxi darted a look at Mu Li, then strode to his seat with his long legs.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo went to help Mu Li up right away. Su Xiaomo asked attentively, ¡°Do you need to go to the infirmary?¡±
Mu Li shook her head, ¡°No, thanks...¡±
She nced at the teenager who had stood up for her and felt more tears rush to her eyes.
Frightened by Qi Yanxi, the ss all returned to their seats and got ready for the early morning reading session.
¨C
An Xiaxia was chatting quietly with Su Xiaomo sitting in front of her. ¡°Who on earth is Qi Yanxi?¡±
Before Su Xiaomo could answer, she looked startled and pointed behind An Xiaxia.
Confused, An Xiaxia turned around and saw Qi Yanxi sitting down beside her with his school bag.
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°This seat is taken!¡±
¡°He¡¯s not here today, is he?¡± Qi Yanxi smiled smugly. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself, have I? I¡¯m Qi Yanxi, the heir to the Qi Group.¡±
Among the various business tycoons in Yu City, the Gu, Sheng, Qi, and Ye groups were the biggest four.
The Qi Group was known for its great wealth, running businesses from real estate, finance, and department stores, to schools and hospitals.
An Xiaxia drew in her breath. ¡°As in that Qi Group with many many houses... and many many properties...¡±
¡°Why, so you do know my family very well.¡± Qi Yanxi raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s correct. And this school is also ours. Hm... Qixia, Qixia. So that¡¯s my family name with your given name. Tsk, it seems we were meant to know each other.¡±
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched and she pretended to go back to her reading while trying very hard to digest the fact that Qi Yanxi was not some upstart as she had thought...
Qi Yanxi whistled and put his head on his palm, and stared at An Xiaxia unblinkingly.
When An Xiaxia blocked his sight with a book, he drew the book away. An Xiaxia then tried to sit somewhere else, at which he said unhurriedly, ¡°Do that and I can¡¯t promise what will happen.¡± An Xiaxia immediately sat down without a fight.
Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came at him, waving her fists. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully my Dummy Xia! I know how to get physical!¡±
Qi Yanxi grabbed her wrist and twisted her arm behind her back, and Su Xiaomo surrendered right away.
¡°Have mercy, my hero. Do whatever you want with this Dummy Xia.¡± Su Xiaomo immediately put on an obsequious smile.
An Xiaxia watched this in despair; friendship nowadays was so fragile!
Qi Yanxi smiled roguishly. ¡°Dummy Xia? That¡¯s a nice one. But from now on, I¡¯m the only one who can call her that!¡±
Chapter 142 - Idol Sheng Is Jealous (1
Chapter 142: Idol Sheng Is Jealous (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo nodded sycophantically and abandoned her moral integrity right away. ¡°Sure, sure. As long as it pleases you.¡±
Qi Yanxi nodded with satisfaction and let go of her. Su Xiaomo then tried to strike him with a flying kick, which Qi Yanxi dodged easily.
¡°Um... Xiaxia, I¡¯m no match for him! I¡¯m out of here! Cover my rear!¡± She patted An Xiaxia on her shoulder as if assigning her some great task and promptly ran back to her seat to y possum.
An Xiaxia was speechless and had no choice but to share desks with Qi Yanxi.
Qi Yanxi sounded like a recording machine on repeat as he gabbled on. ¡°Dummy Xia, Dummy Xia, Dummy Xia, hahaha! That¡¯s such a dumb name!¡±
An Xiaxia red at him. Attracted by her bashful and annoyed look, Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her for quite a while. He then said uneasily, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m gonna stop.¡±
An Xiaxia kept ring at him.
¡°Hey, cut it out, okay? Why are you staring at me?¡± Qi Yanxi frowned.
¡°I¡¯m killing you with my mind.¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s real thought slipped out.
The corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched and An Xiaxia covered her mouth right away, looking innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
Seeing her flustered look, a smile crept into Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes.
No wonder Sheng Yize liked her so much. She really was very interesting.
¨C
The bell rang and the teacher came in to find Qi Yanxi sitting at another desk. However, he dared not say a word about it and only focused on his teaching.
An Xiaxia attentively took notes and tried her best to ignore Qi Yanxi¡¯s harassment. The morning sses soon passed.
Since the teacher for thest ss had ended five minuteste, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo decided to wait a while before hitting the canteen to avoid the peak period, or they would be lining up forever at the counter.
Kang Jian gave them a box of yogurt each and waited with them.
An Xiaxia sipped hers happily, but was constantly aware of someone staring at her.
Turning around, she saw that Qi Yanxi was still here, too!
And he had been staring at her!
She held onto her yogurt and said in rm, ¡°Stop staring! I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±
That despicable devil! Hmph!
Qi Yanxi smiled a little as a mischievous look flickered in his eyes.
He picked up his phone. ¡°Hello, is that the convenience store? Send ten packs of yogurt to ss C of Year 1!¡±
An Xiaxia sensed something was wrong, but Qi Yanxi had mercilessly pinned her down at her desk.
Kang Jian tried to stand up for An Xiaxia, but was stopped by Su Xiaomo, who whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t think he means Xiaxia harm. It¡¯ll only make it worse for her if you two start a fight.¡±
Kang Jian had no choice but to stop.
The yogurt soon arrived, and Qi Yanxi twitched his lips at them. ¡°Dummy Xia, you¡¯re not leaving until you finish all this.¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± Qi Yanxi wiped the smile from his face and began to give off that intimidating air of a devil.
Knowing that she wasn¡¯t leaving the ssroom any time soon, she turned around with her face all puckered up and said, ¡°You two go ahead. I... I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±
Kang Jian rolled up his sleeves and was going to punch Qi Yanxi for An Xiaxia, but An Xiaxia stopped him in time and pushed him out together with Su Xiaomo, then smiled at them, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
The two left, not quite convinced.
Back in the ssroom, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore after six boxes of yogurt.
Plus, she was still on her period... sob , it was making her sick to drink so much...
¡°Qi Yanxi, can I stop now?¡±
¡°No.¡±
An Xiaxia gave up and threw herself t on her desk. ¡°My belly aches... you bastard... sob ...¡±
Chapter 143 - Idol Sheng Is Jealous (2)
Chapter 143: Idol Sheng Is Jealous (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The look on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face changed.
He had only been teasing her to begin with and hadn¡¯t expected her to drink that much.
He had thought about stopping her, but pride made him turn a blind eye.
That fool...
¡°I¡¯m taking you to the infirmary!¡± he said in frustration.
An Xiaxia asked miserably, ¡°Does that mean I can stop drinking the yogurt if we go to the infirmary?¡±
Qi Yanxi: ¡°...¡±
¨C
The infirmary.
When the young female school doctor saw Qi Yanxi support An Xiaxia with her plump belly into the infirmary, she felt her world churn.
Gosh, kids nowadays! Weren¡¯t they going a little too fast?
She couldn¡¯t be... pregnant, could she?
As the doctor¡¯s imagination ran wild, Qi Yanxi stopped it with a boorish tone. ¡°She drank too much yogurt. Take a look at her.¡±
Mhm, so it was just yogurt...
The doctor ran a brief check on An Xiaxia, prescribed her some medicine, and exhorted, ¡°Don¡¯t overeat during your period. It¡¯s nothing serious. A few bathroom visits and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, while Qi Yanxi stood next to her side in a daze.
So it was that time of the month for her... and he made her drink so much yogurt! Damn!
After going to the bathroom twice, An Xiaxia still felt ufortable. The doctor then wrote her a sick leave note and let her rest in the infirmary.
An Xiaxiay on the bed, rubbing her plump belly and feeling quite mncholy.
Qi Yanxi simply stood there with a cold face; one could almost see the mes of fury rise up from his crown.
He was angry at himself, but in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes, he was thinking of new ways to give her a hard time again.
She shrank a little into her duvet when her phone rang at an untimely moment.
¡°Give me a sign. Hit me baby one more time...¡±
Qi Yanxi looked confused. ¡°Did the 90s juste and ask for their phone back?¡±
An Xiaxia took out her grandpa phone embarrassedly, and Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched.
What was with that outdated phone? Didn¡¯t her family run a coffee shop? She wasn¡¯t supposed to be a pauper, was she?
Wait... he seemed to have tossed herst phone into the water...
An Xiaxia pressed the answer button and a nice deep voice came from the other end. ¡°An Xiaxia, have you eaten?¡±
It was Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia felt her heart skip a beat at his voice and gave a shy ¡°hm.¡± She immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t...¡± It was all thanks to that bastard Qi Yanxi!
Sheng Yize frowned on the other end of the line. ¡°Then what are you doing now?¡±
¡°Um, I¡¯m in the infirmary...¡±
Her phone turned silent after that. An Xiaxia raised it to her eyes and saw that the screen had gone dark. She couldn¡¯t switch it on no matter what.
Shit. It was probably broken from Su Xiaomo¡¯s walnut-cracking that morning!
Shey back in bed, utterly frustrated.
Qi Yanxi darted her a sideways look and sat down by the bed as he started to y a mobile phone game.
¡°Are you going to have lunch?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°How about ss?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
So capricious... it was so nice to be the heir of some big rich family.
An Xiaxia fell asleep. When she woke up, Qi Yanxi was still ying the game.
Intrigued, she moved closer to see and immediately took to it.
¡°Wow, take this one down first, this one! Gosh, you¡¯re dumb. Your fingers are so slow...¡± As An Xiaxia murmured, Qi Yanxi¡¯s fingers moved more and more slowly and his eyes turned to her face.
The white curtains of the infirmary fluttered in the afternoon breeze. The teenage girl¡¯s earnest clear eyes were so charming and her teeth had left a light bite mark in her lower lip.
Lub-dub-lub-dub ¡ª
He could hear clearly the thumping of his heart.
The look in Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes turned darker. Tossing his phone aside, he held An Xiaxia by her chin and pinned her down on the bed.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and pushed him in fear. ¡°What ¨C what are you doing...¡±
Chapter 144 - Idol Sheng Is Jealous (3)
Chapter 144: Idol Sheng Is Jealous (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°An-Xia-Xia.¡± He said her name one syble at a time, sounding unexpectedly serious.
An Xiaxia cringed uneasily, but he held her by her shoulders and forced her to look into his eyes.
¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡± His voice sounded hoarse.
An Xiaxia was speechless. Who wouldn¡¯t be? He was such a devil!
¡°Let go of me and let¡¯s talk like civil people...¡± She pushed Qi Yanxi with all her might, but he sat there like a wall made of steel. She was busting her arse and he remained where he was.
Her clear eyes were now filled with panic as she looked at him in utter confusion.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes seemed to turn darker and they flickered with an iprehensible light.
He moved closer to An Xiaxia¡¯s little face and she could feel his warm breath on her skin, which rmed her right away.
Holy crap! He wasn¡¯t going to kiss her, was he?
He was holding her chin between his fingers with a little too much strength that she began to wail in pain.
Qi Yanxi smiled with satisfaction. He was about to press his lips to hers when a whooshing sound came from behind and someone grabbed his cor forcibly, shaking him off An Xiaxia.
Qi Yanxi stumbled and almost lost his footing. Looking up, he saw that it was Sheng Yize!
Sheng Yize was giving off a detached and intimidating air. Pressing his thin lips tightly together, he nced at An Xiaxia, who was still sitting on the bed with flushed cheeks. He clenched his fists involuntarily.
¡°Angry, are we? Hoho, Sheng Yize, did you expect something like this today when you stole my girlfriend back then?¡± Seeing Sheng Yize here, Qi Yanxi was surprised for a second, but he put on his roguish smile soon enough, which looked rather irritating.
Sheng Yize threw a punch at him and the two went down in a tussle, which made An Xiaxia scream.
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t stand a chance.
He fell to the ground with blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth. He drew in a painful breath.
Sheng Yize picked up a chair and was going to smash it onto Qi Yanxi when An Xiaxia wrapped her arms tightly around his waist.
She had climbed down from the bed when they weren¡¯t looking. Frightened to death as she was, she had to stop him no matter what!
¡°Sheng Yize, stop...¡± He would kill someone if he didn¡¯t!
Chest heaving, Sheng Yize looked at the pale-faced An Xiaxia in his arms. His pupils contracted and he threw down the chair.
An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief. Her wrist was then clenched in Sheng Yize¡¯s hand and he began to drag her out of the infirmary without a word.
¡°Don¡¯t walk so fast... mhm, Sheng Yize, where are you taking me?¡±
Inside, Qi Yanxi wiped the blood off his mouth with his slender fingers and sighed. ¡°Too bad, I haven¡¯t even kissed her...¡±
The thought of Sheng Yize¡¯s unusual reaction made his pupils look even darker.
¨C
Sheng Yize dragged An Xiaxia all the way out of the building. An Xiaxia tried her best to keep up with her short legs, but the teenager was walking with such long strides that she had to grit her teeth and throw off his hand!
¡°Where are you taking me? You¡¯re breaking my legs!¡± An Xiaxiained. However, she timidly stopped talking when she saw the look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
He looked so frightening... what on earth was going on...
Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°I see you¡¯re having a great time. I never knew you¡¯re so good at hooking up with guys!¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. How could he say such things! That was so hurtful!
¡°Hey, Sheng Yize! That¡¯s so out of line!¡±
¡°Out of line?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, which gave him a dangerous look. He then eyed her for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s out of line!¡±
His cool and overbearing kissnded on her lips in the next second.
Chapter 145 - Idol Sheng Is Jealous (4)
Chapter 145: Idol Sheng Is Jealous (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He imprisoned her little head between his palms and ravished her tender lips.
An Xiaxia waspletely shocked.
Was ¨C was he forcing a kiss on her?
Was she dreaming or was Sheng Yize drugged?
She wondered absentmindedly while batting her eyshes. Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t happy about herck of focus and took the opportunity to force her mouth open and deepen the kiss.
¡°Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia wailed. She tried to dodge, but there was nowhere she could run to.
The kiss seemed tost forever before Sheng Yize finally let go of her. Cheeks flushing, the girl gasped for air. Her eyes had turned watery, giving her the look of a frightened fawn.
An Xiaxia took a few steps back and that subconscious move made Sheng Yize frown deeper.
¡°How could you do this! Sheng Yize, I¡¯m not your girlfriend. You can¡¯t just kiss me because you feel like it! Even if you want to get back at me, this is too low! You¡¯re incorrigible!¡± An Xiaxia summoned up her courage and yelled at him.
Sheng Yize raised one pretty eyebrow. ¡°I never said I¡¯m a nice person, did I?¡±
He had no idea why he was so angry, but when he saw Qi Yanxi pinning her down and kissing her... he had wanted to chop Qi Yanxi into pieces!
An Xiaxia was rendered speechless at those words. She bit her lip and stared at him like a wronged puppy.
¡°I hate you! Don¡¯t talk to me any more! Bah!¡± She stormed off, leaving the speechless Sheng Yize behind.
Her ¡°in the infirmary¡± had worried him so much that he had dropped his work and hurried back here. So that was what he had gotten out of it?
And she even spat at him! How dare that little dummy!
He caught up with An Xiaxia in a few strides and grabbed her by her arm.
An Xiaxia iled all her limbs as she struggled against him, but he overpowered her by force. He then took her by the back of her cor as if he was carrying a chicken and brought her to a phoenix tree.
¡°Behave yourself and stay away from that crazy Qi Yanxi from now on! If I see you with him again...¡± After some thought, Sheng Yize bellowed at her with a vicious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you again and I¡¯ll do it in front of the entire school! I don¡¯t mind at all. So, have it your way, if you can live with the humiliation!¡±
An Xiaxia stared at him in disbelief. Why did she have such a person in her life?
Sheng Yize was outrageous!
¡°I¡¯m free to be with whomever I want. Who are you to order me around?¡± An Xiaxia puffed out her cheeks angrily.
Sheng Yize reached out with his slender finger and caressed her pink lips, which were still swollen a little from that long kiss.
His gesture was intimate and affectionate. With the smile on his face, he was once more that unrestrained and handsome rich second generation son.
¡°I¡¯m the one that signed a contract with you. It¡¯s all down on paper. Are you going to be a deadbeat now?¡±
Contract! It was that contract again!
An Xiaxia was on the verge of bursting into tears. She had to admit that Sheng Yize knew exactly where her weak spot was.
Sniveling, she turned her head away and wouldn¡¯t look at him.
Seeing that she was at odds with him again, Sheng Yize wrinkled his eyebrows and rubbed her head. ¡°I need to go back now. Wait for me.¡±
As soon as he turned away, An Xiaxia spat at him again behind his back.
Hmph! Why should I wait for you? I¡¯m going to trash you on Weibo!
However, a question kepting back to her.
He was busy with the shoot... why was he suddenly back at school... that was nuts!
¨C
Back at home that night, she inevitably ran into Sheng Yize again.
An Xiaxia acted as if he wasn¡¯t there. When An Yibei returned home from work, he went upstairs and called out, ¡°Xiaxia, a ssmate of yours is waiting downstairs. He says his name is... Qi Yanxi or something.¡±
Chapter 146 - The Contract Is Annulled (1)
Chapter 146: The Contract Is Annulled (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What? Devil Qi was here for her?
He wasn¡¯t nning something again, was he...
She hesitated and didn¡¯t know whether to go down there or not.
It just so happened that Chi Yuanfeng wasing downstairs, humming a tune along the way. Without thinking, she called out, ¡°Fengfeng! Do you have a minute?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng blinked. ¡°Yup.¡±
¡°Could you go downstairs with me?¡± An Xiaxia pleaded.
Chi Yuanfeng nodded happily and went down with her.
Sheng Yize gave a chair a hard kick behind them.
So she would rather choose Chi Yuanfeng over him now?
¨C
Downstairs.
Qi Yanxi stood there with one hand in his pocket, looking very cool. Seeing An Xiaxiaing out, he awkwardly handed her a box.
An Xiaxia stepped back right away and stared nervously at Qi Yanxi.
OMG! Was that a bomb? What on earth was this devil trying to do now?
¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to look so rmed, okay? I¡¯m just making it up to you,¡± said Qi Yanxi impatiently.
An Xiaxia went up to him hesitantly and opened the box. In it was a brand new phone!
And it was an iPhone XS Max!
¡°Why are you giving me this...¡± An Xiaxia eyed Qi Yanxi suspiciously and wouldn¡¯t believe that he was doing this out of kindness.
¡°I shouldn¡¯t have thrown your phone into the water and I¡¯m obviously here to apologize,¡± said Qi Yanxi matter-of-factly. Although, he was secretly feeling a little guilty.
As a matter of fact, he was here just because he wanted to see her.
That unfulfilled kiss had be a regret deeply rooted in his heart which was gnawing at him constantly.
¡°But my phone was just some domestic brand a little over 1000 yuan. I can¡¯t take this. It¡¯s not right.¡± An Xiaxia pushed the phone back, then counted with her fingers. ¡°I used it for three months. So including the depreciation, 1000 yuan will be enough!¡±
She thought she had sessfully settled her ount when she looked up and saw Qi Yanxi¡¯s face as dark as charcoal.
¡°An Xiaxia, is it because you think this phone is too expensive or you don¡¯t want to take my stuff at all?¡± Anger flickered in his eyes.
Chi Yuanfeng felt something was wrong and shielded An Xiaxia behind him. ¡°Why are you yelling at Xiaxia?¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking to her. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Qi Yanxi yelled at him without any obvious reason.
An Xiaxia felt her temples throb again and gritted her teeth. ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t need yourpensation! Qi Yanxi, gosh out somewhere else, can you? Stoping to my home all the time!¡±
With that, she pushed Qi Yanxi toward the front door. Even Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyebrows were quivering angrily now as his face stiffened and he began to give off a terrifying air as if he was something out of an inferno.
¡°An Xiaxia! You¡¯ll regret this!¡± He clenched his jaw.
¡°Get out!¡± An Xiaxia pushed him grumpily, but Qi Yanxi grabbed her wrist and stared at her with his dark pupils. His gaze was so intense that it seemed to bore into her skin.
Chi Yuanfeng frowned. ¡°Qi Yanxi, don¡¯t make me hit you!¡±
Before he could say another word, a figure wrapped in red dashed at them and a pointy high heel kicked Qi Yanxi right in his shin.
Qi Yanxi bared his teeth in pain and turned toward the attacker furiously. The person raised her chin, revealing an exquisite and pretty face, and appeared to be even more ill-tempered than he was. ¡°Where did this brate from? Do you have a death wish, picking on my little sister?¡±
Qi Yanxi was dumbfounded when the woman smashed him again with her handbag. An Xiaxia cheered for her excitedly. ¡°Sister, get him!¡±
WTF! The famous younger son of the Qi family had just had his ass kicked by a woman?
Chapter 147 - The Contract Is Annulled (2)
Chapter 147: The Contract Is Annulled (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Women are not off limits for me... I¡¯m telling you... ouch...¡± Qi Yanxi narrowly escaped the foot aimed at his groin and realized he was no match for this fearless woman. He had no choice but to flee like a defeated dog.
Qiao Mu, aka An Xiaxia¡¯s cousin, pped her hands and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re ten years too young to fight me... wait a minute, Fengfeng?! Why are you here?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng recognized her as well and was at a loss. ¡°Sister Mumu?¡±
¡°Do you two know each other?¡± An Xiaxia asked timidly.
¡°He¡¯s an artist mypany manages... why is he here...¡± Qiao Mu looked shocked. She then held An Xiaxia¡¯s face between her hands and rubbed it. ¡°Xiaxia, pinch yourself now! Does it hurt?¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
After she briefly exined everything to Qiao Mu, thetter¡¯s face lit up. ¡°So, Sheng Yize is here as well? Oh my, I need to offer him some sisterly love right now~¡±
Qiao Mu rushed upstairs right away with An Xiaxia following reluctantly behind.
At the sight of Sheng Yize, Qiao Mu ditched her able woman demeanor and gave Sheng Yize¡¯s cheeks a nice firm squeeze, which startled even Sheng Yize.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk. How can someone be so handsome and so lovely? There is no angle that you would not look good from...¡± Pink hearts were floating out of Qiao Mu¡¯s eyes and she even squeezed Sheng Yize¡¯s cheeks in and made his good-looking face into a goldfish.
Teehee ¡ª An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but snicker at what was happening.
Sheng Yize turned away embarrassedly and avoided Qiao Mu¡¯s harassing paws.
An Xiaxia stepped out and awkwardly made the introduction. ¡°This is Qiao Mu, my cousin. She... is your group¡¯s loyal fan.¡±
There was nothing An Xiaxia could do about it. Qiao Mu was the one lecturing her all the time about not letting her fondness for idols get in the way of her studies. However, when Starry Night first debuted, Qiao Mu was the one who was so crazy about them herself!
She was in the PR department at Endless Night and would always take advantage of her job to attend Starry Night concerts and fan meetings. She was infatuated.
Qiao Mu was going to pounce on Sheng Yize again when the expressionless An Yibei caught her by the back of her cor.
¡°Do have some self-awareness as a senior member of the family.¡± An Yibei offered his sarcasm coldly.
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes, then in a high-pitched drawl, she said, ¡°Little Beibei, I heard you made a girl cry again during a date... mhm...¡± Before she could go on, An Yibei covered her mouth and dragged her into the kitchen to help with the cooking.
The atmosphere in the living room immediately turned awkward.
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. Qiao Mu was from a pretty well-off family, so could she tell her about thepensation for the car?
Sheng Yize would stop ripping her off if she paid him back the money, right?
An Xiaxia was tempted by this thought. She had just risen to her feet when Sheng Yize stopped her.
¡°Come with me for a minute.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to. However, seeing the sombre look on his face, she dared not refuse and followed him obediently to the third floor.
They were the only two people there and everything was quiet.
¡°An Xiaxia, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Sheng Yize took a deep breath.
An Xiaxia began to chatter herself. ¡°I have something to tell you, too!¡±
Sheng Yize was quiet for two seconds before he spoke like a gentleman. ¡°After you.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Sheng Yize, that was my cousin down there! Do you remember the first time we met when her car bumped into yours? When I contacted her before, she took me for a fraud. Now that we¡¯ve finally all met in person, we can settle the ount with her in a moment so that she can pay you back. In that way, we¡¯ll be even. Alright?¡±
Chapter 148 - The Contract Is Annulled (3)
Chapter 148: The Contract Is Annulled (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the little woman capering in front of her, Sheng Yize felt the muscles in his face stiffen little by little. His fingertips were shaking and his voice was trembling a little as well. ¡°Was that what you wanted to tell me?¡±
¡°Yes! That was it!¡± An Xiaxia nodded eagerly.
Sheng Yize felt like his heart had just taken a rollercoaster ride from the highest point down to the bottom.
He had been about to... confess his feelings for her.
Even when he himself found the idea ridiculous, even when he hadn¡¯t approached An Xiaxia with a clear conscience to begin with, he had always been someone who followed his heart.
Because he liked her, he wanted to let her know his feelings, he wanted to be with her, and he wanted to dote on her openly as her boyfriend.
However...
He had always been a conceited person ever since he was little ¡ª and had reason to be.
But in terms of rtionships, he was a nk canvas himself.
Hence, he had forgotten the most important thing...
It had all been his wishful thinking. Did An Xiaxia have the same feelings toward him?
Obviously not.
Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have resisted his kisses, wouldn¡¯t have avoided him, or tried all she could to steer clear of him...
All of a sudden, he found himself aughingstock.
He knew next to nothing about love, but tried so hard to love. However, before he could even make a move, he found himself at the edge of a cliff.
His silence was making An Xiaxia uneasy. She chewed on her fingers and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Yize, are you all right...¡±
Sheng Yize looked at her calmly, his pupils so dark that they looked like an abyss that could suck her in.
In the end, he only smiled a self-mocking smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. An Xiaxia, our contract is off. We¡¯re even.¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was astonished.
That contract that had bothered her for so long was called off just like that?
¡°You have done so much for me and I¡¯m very pleased. So, that¡¯s it.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°Or, call it a breach of the contract on my side.¡±
An Xiaxia blinked, then nodded in bewilderment.
Sheng Yize swallowed and looked into her eyes, which were as clear as crystal stones. He wanted to say something, but in the end remained silent.
He went downstairs, leaving An Xiaxia standing there in a daze.
An Xiaxia frowned. Why was there a throbbing pain in her chest after Sheng Yize had said that they were even?
¨C
Back on the second floor, the table wasid with scrumptious dishes.
An Yibei was an excellent cook, which he didn¡¯t demonstrate often. His efforts today earned him a round of apuse.
Qiao Mu wolfed down her food, regardless of her image, and made the corner of An Yibei¡¯s mouth twitch.
After dinner, all three members of Starry Night went back upstairs and An Yibei shooed An Xiaxia back to her room to do her homework. He then took Qiao Mu to his room.
Qiao Mu teased him. ¡°Little Beibei, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll turn into a big bad wolf and ravish you?¡±
An Yibei remained expressionless. ¡°Where are you with the thing I asked you to help me with?¡±
Qiao Mu sighed and put her straight face back on. She then took a file out of her bag and handed it to him.
¡°I think you¡¯ve seen the photo fromst time. She was a really beautiful and gentle woman... unfortunately, she died of an illness half a year ago...¡±
An Yibei shuddered. He opened the file and saw the death report within. Before he knew it, tears welled up in his eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiaxia.¡±
Qiao Mu couldn¡¯t help but protest, ¡°She¡¯ll learn about it sooner orter.¡±
¡°Not now!¡± An Yibei raised his voice.
Qiao Mu went silent. A look ofpassion flickered in her eyes.
Chapter 149 - Willingly Become Qi Yanxi’s Personal Belonging (1)
Chapter 149: Willingly Be Qi Yanxi¡¯s Personal Belonging (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The following day, An Xiaxia went to school to find the seat next to her empty ¡ª Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t finished shooting his scenes yet.
After the defeatst night, Qi Yanxi had stopped sitting by her as well. Even the look he gave her was emotionless.
An Xiaxia drew her neck in, trying to make herself look smaller.
Bai Ziyue, their ss teacher, made an announcement after ss.
¡°A basketball league match for a hundred high schools ising up. Anyone in our ss want to join the school basketball team?¡±
The ssroom immediately erupted in a hubbub of discussion.
Looking at the empty seat beside her, An Xiaxia suddenly felt a little lonely.
Sheng Yize would have definitely made it into the basketball team if he were here.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s arrogant voice rang out at that moment. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±
The ss teacher looked at him in surprise.
Rumors of how abominable the younger son of the Qi family was had been going around in the office. Never did she expect Qi Yanxi to volunteer for a group activity.
However, as a young teacher, she still hoped to reform Qi Yanxi somehow and lead him back onto the right path. She gave him a smile right away and said, ¡°Good luck with you on that, then. ss monitor, please give him a form.¡±
Other students in the ss also signed up for the team, Kang Jian included. He even prompted An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo to enter for cheerleading.
¡°It¡¯ll be fun. You can skip ss for the training and get to hang out with students of other schools when the match begins...¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo hadn¡¯t wanted to go in the beginning, but the part about hanging out made them sign up right away.
That meant they would have a chance to meet more cute guys, mwahahaha!
After school that afternoon, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were informed about the initial tryout for the cheering squad.
They only realized when they got to the sports field that so many girls had signed up for it.
The teacher in charge blew the whistle and the tryout began.
A tall girl stepped out first and did a split effortlessly!
An Xiaxia¡¯s and Su Xiaomo¡¯s jaws dropped.
The second girl snorted at this and raised a leg over her head in a standing front split!
Holy crap! Was this a tryout for cheerleading or a gymnastic performance?
Those with special talents all demonstrated theirs. The rest were talentless like An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo, and were going to run a 800-meter race.
¡°There are twelve spots left, so only the first twelve will get into the team. This is the most basic requirement in terms of your physical strength,¡± said the teacher in a serious tone. At the whistle, all the girls dashed out like a swarm of bees.
Thanks to her great physical strength, Su Xiaomo ran in first ce. An Xiaxia puckered up her face and ran as fast as she could with her short legs.
People began to overtake her one after another. Gradually, An Xiaxia came to a sad realization: she had best.
It didn¡¯t matter! The true warrior was brave enough to face any hardship!
An Xiaxiaforted herself with empty words as she ran on while panting and gasping for air.
A short distance away, the basketball team tryout turned out to be a fierce battle as well.
Qixia had always had a strong basketball team with more talented yers than one could count.
The appearance of Qi Yanxi attracted all attention at once.
He bounced the ball, bent his knees, and shot at the basket, his movement looking so natural and smooth.
After that, he didn¡¯t even wait for the result and went straight to fetch another ball.
The crowd watched this with popping eyes. That was bold! How could he know whether he made it or not?
However ¡ª
Piak ¡ª
A perfect shot!
Catcalls rang out over the court.
Qi Yanxi made one shot after another over a dozen times in a row. Every ball drew a perfect curve in the air and made it into the basket.
No one protested anymore.
Chapter 150 - Willingly Become Qi Yanxi’s Personal Belonging (2)
Chapter 150: Willingly Be Qi Yanxi¡¯s Personal Belonging (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
All discontent dissipated in the face of absolute power.
The PE teacher flushed with excitement. ¡°Qi Yanxi, please join the basketball team!¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s smile looked innocent and harmless, but the teacher shuddered regardless.
¡°Sir, I have a request.¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± For such a promising yer, the teacher would happily grant ten, if not a hundred requests, not to mention one.
Qi Yanxi pointed casually at someone crawling on the racetrack. ¡°There. I want her in the cheer squad and to be my personal caddie.¡±
¡°Deal!¡±
¨C
The teacher picked twelve people for the cheer squad after the 800-meter run before walking up to An Xiaxia with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re in as well! Come for the training after school everyday from now on!¡±
An Xiaxia stood there dazed for a few seconds before her face lit up with a smile as if she had just found a wallet on the street.
Oh my, she must have hit the jackpot. Did she get in just like that?
Aww~ cute guys, cute guys~ so many cute guys! An Xiaxia lost herself in that thought for a moment before a boy wearing sses trotted toward her and handed her a form. ¡°Please sign this. Once you join the cheer squad, you¡¯re not allowed to drop out at will.¡±
An Xiaxia had her head in the clouds at the moment and she signed her name right away.
The boy¡¯s hands were trembling a little as he lifted the form and revealed another page. ¡°This one, too.¡±
He deliberately covered the top half of the second page so that she couldn¡¯t read the content.
An Xiaxia thought little of it. She signed her name again and went to Su Xiaomo happily.
¡°Hey, Dummy Xia, what did that boy want from you?¡± Su Xiaomo asked while sipping her water. Her cheeks were flushed from the run.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°To sign the application form for the cheer squad.¡±
The color of Su Xiaomo¡¯s face changed. ¡°Who told you that? There¡¯s no such requirement!¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. Swinging around, she saw the boy quickly run away before stopping next to a tall figure to whom he handed the two sheets of paper with reverence.
Qi Yanxi took them and shed a defiant smile at her.
An Xiaxia realized something was wrong and rushed toward him.
¡°Qi Yanxi, what did you give me to sign?!¡± An Xiaxia stomped the ground anxiously.
Qi Yanxi whistled. ¡°An Xiaxia, there¡¯s no going back on this. You signed the paper yourself!¡±
He flicked the paper and showed her that the first page was indeed an application form, but the second page had only one line of text on it.
¡°An Xiaxia has willingly be the personal belonging of Qi Yanxi. Vition of this contract makes her an untrustworthy little dog!¡±
Below that was her name which she had just signed.
An Xiaxia thought she was going to have a stroke. ¡°How ¨C how could you do this!¡±
¡°Because I want to and I can,¡± said Qi Yanxi with a careless and slovenly attitude. His mood was significantly lifted by seeing An Xiaxia flush with anger.
¡°Be a smart girl and follow my orders, or I¡¯ll print a thousand copies of this and put it up all over the school!¡± Qi Yanxi raised his chiseled chin.
An Xiaxia snapped, ¡°Be my guest! I couldn¡¯t care less about the humiliation! Everyone will know it¡¯s your prank anyway!¡±
Actually, she cared a lot... it was just that she didn¡¯t want to show her weakness in front of Qi Yanxi.
¡°Oh... in that case, let me send Sheng Yize a copy, too. Which shooting location is he at again...¡± Qi Yanxi made a show of thinking the question over, while An Xiaxia jumped up anxiously. ¡°You can¡¯t tell him!¡±
He would despise her even more if he knew she had done such a humiliating thing!
She would rather be theughingstock of the entire school than be disgraced in front of Sheng Yize...
Qi Yanxi smiled with satisfaction. ¡°So ¡ª I hope we¡¯ll get along well, An Xiaxia.¡±
Chapter 151 - Sheng Yize Is Injured
Chapter 151: Sheng Yize Is Injured
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However unwilling An Xiaxia was... she still submitted to Qi Yanxi¡¯s despotic power.
It was the individual training session for the basketball team. Some were running on the track, some were practicing shooting, and some were engaging in heated discussion on tactics.
Qi Yanxi, on the other hand, was casually shooting at the basket.
However, his unbelievable skill from earlier seemed to have disappeared. Not only were the balls he threw missing the basket, they were flying further and further away as if they had eyes of their own.
An Xiaxia was running around picking the balls up and putting them back into the basket next to Qi Yanxi. She said bitterly, ¡°Qi Yanxi, can¡¯t you aim?¡± With this terrible skill, he was embarrassing himself by joining the basketball team!
Qi Yanxi put on an innocent face. ¡°Well, I¡¯m new.¡± With that, he made another shot and the ballnded almost two hundred meters away. He said frivolously, ¡°Go, go, go, little Dummy Xia. Fetch me my ball.¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth at him and went after the ball reluctantly.
Seeing the fuming little woman, Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t be more satisfied.
Well, this was the first time he felt so good when bullying someone.
An Xiaxia picked up the ball and looked at the cheer squad a short distance away. The coach was arranging them in formation and each member had been given two pompoms. An Xiaxia eyed them enviously.
She wanted to learn cheerleading, not pick up balls for this devil!
Su Xiaomo saw her looking and snuck out to talk to her with a concerned look. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright?¡±
¡°I want to learn cheerleading...¡± An Xiaxia said resentfully.
Su Xiaomo sighed. ¡°I heard from the teacher that it was Qi Yanxi¡¯s doing. He said the cheer squad had to take you if they wanted him in the basketball team.¡±
¡°WHAT?¡± An Xiaxia was shocked. She knew it! It was all because of that goddamn Qi Yanxi!
Holding the ball in her arms, she looked as if she was going to fight Qi Yanxi to death. However, Su Xiaomo then said something that made her freeze on the spot.
¡°Xiaxia, do you think Qi Yanxi is doing all this because he likes you?¡±
¡°... That¡¯s impossible.¡±
¡°The way he¡¯s around you really makes me think he¡¯s picking on you because he likes you. It¡¯s just like those primary school students ¡ª they bully the girls they can¡¯t get...¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s analysis sounded very convincing.
An Xiaxia found it ridiculous. ¡°He¡¯s a primary school student, that¡¯s for sure. As for liking me... that¡¯s only in your head!¡±
¡°That student over there,e back here!¡± At the coach¡¯s whistle, Su Xiaomo ran back to the team right away.
An Xiaxia sniffled and brought the ball back to Qi Yanxi, but her eyes kept turning in the direction of the cheerleaders.
Qi Yanxi was affected by her absent-mindedness and raised his eyebrow. ¡°Hey, focus on fetching the balls. Don¡¯t just stand there!¡±
An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°I want to go train for cheerleading.¡±
Qi Yanxi snorted, but the image of An Xiaxia wearing a little cheerleading skirt and cheering for him on the basketball court then came into his head. His face lit up right away and he waved her off. ¡°Fine, go ahead. Work hard.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t believe it at first. The next second, she let out a cheerful cry as if she had just been pardoned and promptly ran away.
Qi Yanxi rubbed his nose. His face then lit up with a smile.
¨C
An Xiaxia went back home after the hour-long training. She took a shower and felt her whole body ache.
She was going to have dinner when He Jiayu hurried down from the third floor. He was frowning and looked anxious.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Xiaxia asked in confusion.
He Jiayu grabbed her hand and led her toward the door, his voice sounding sombre. ¡°There¡¯s been an ident at the site. Yize was injured and he¡¯s still in the hospital...¡±
Chapter 152 - The Real Rong Che (1)
Chapter 152: The Real Rong Che (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia felt as if a thunderp had just gone off in her brain and the sound rumbled in her head.
Before she knew it, she had quickened her steps while asking, ¡°How serious is it? Is it life-threatening? How did he get hurt?¡±
He Jiayu sighed. ¡°I have no idea. We¡¯ll know when we get to the hospital. But Xiao Feng said it was pretty bad...¡±
Outside, an RV was waiting.
¨C
When they finally got to the hospital, He Jiayu realized that An Xiaxia had bitten her lips so hard that they had lost all color.
He was at a loss; had he just frightened her?
However, seeing her worry so much about Sheng Yize meant that the fellow¡¯s feelings for her weren¡¯t all for nothing.
He rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yize has always been in good shape. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded despite herself and would have tripped on the stairs if He Jiayu hadn¡¯t caught her in time.
The VIP ward of the hospital.
They had taken the entire floor and closed it off. The press had gotten wind of what had happened and the reporters were packed tightly outside. It took He Jiayu quite some maneuvering to take An Xiaxia into the building.
An Xiaxia stood outside the ward and took a few deep breaths before gingerly walking in.
Everywhere she turned, she was met by the color white and the smell of disinfectant that was characteristic of hospitals.
The dashingly handsome teenager was sitting on the bed reading a book, looking as calm as always.
Chi Yuanfeng sat next to the bed peeling an apple for Sheng Yize, his eyebrows knitted with anxiety.
¡°Yize, are you all right?¡± asked He Jiayu.
Sheng Yize looked up at the sound and involuntarily shifted his gaze from He Jiayu to the girl next to him.
She was in her pink and white sportswear, which Sheng Yize recognized as what she usually wore at home. On her feet were a pair of cute bunny slippers. Her hair was a little disheveled and her exquisite little face was full of panic.
Somehow, Sheng Yize was overjoyed.
At least that little dummy he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about was worried about him, too.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a scratch,¡± he said casually.
He could clearly see An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief and pat her chest.
Chi Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a scratch! The doctor said he tore a muscle in his leg and it¡¯ll take at least half a month to recover!¡±
¡°Chi Yuanfeng!¡± Sheng Yize cut him off, sounding displeased. Chi Yuanfeng pursed his lips and went back to peeling the apple.
An Xiaxia rubbed her hands together and didn¡¯t know where to begin. Just then, two more people entered the room.
They were a man and a woman ¡ª it was Rong Che and Li Fanxing.
Seeing her idol, An Xiaxia still felt her heart flutter a little.
It turned out that Rong Che recognized her as well and he greeted her with a smile. He then put a sumptuous fruit basket on the bedside table and smiled amiably. ¡°I hope you get well soon, Yize.¡±
Sheng Yize lifted the corner of his mouth in reply and couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak.
Li Fanxing dove into his arms, weeping like a blossoming pear tree on a rainy day. ¡°Yize, I¡¯m sorry! It was all because I didn¡¯t put the wire on properly. You wouldn¡¯t have been hurt if you hadn¡¯t tried to save me! Sob , I¡¯m so sorry...¡±
There was a saying that a single tear of a beautiful woman was powerful enough to conquer a city.
An Xiaxia had always found that saying an exaggeration. However, now that Li Fanxing¡¯s pretty face was right in front of her, she was suddenly hit by a feeling of inferiority.
Li Fanxing and Sheng Yize would make a cute couple.
Without knowing it, she was walking out of the room. However, Sheng Yize called after her, ¡°An Xiaxia, where are you going?¡±
An Xiaxia yed with the lower hem of her clothes like a kid caught doing something naughty and finally blurted out, ¡°Um, do you want to eat trotters? My dad says the body part you eat will heal the corresponding part of your body. I¡¯ll go get you some!¡±
Chapter 153 - The Real Rong Che (2)
Chapter 153: The Real Rong Che (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A hush fell over the ward. Even Li Fanxing had stopped crying and looked up, eyeing An Xiaxia as if she was looking at an idiot.
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s mouth fell open, He Jiayu looked shocked, while Rong Che actually smiled a little.
She was bold enough topare Sheng Yize with a pig. This girl was always a pleasant surprise to him!
An Xiaxia realized she had said something inappropriate and flushed. She rubbed her head embarrassedly. ¡°Sorry about that... but there really is a restaurant which makes excellent trotters nearby!¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as everyone thought he was going to lose his temper, he asked calmly, ¡°What vors do they have?¡±
Huh? The others were dumbfounded.
Even An Xiaxia took a while to digest the question. She then stammered, ¡°There¡¯s spiced trotters... hot and spicy trotters... pepper and salt trotters, oh, and New Orleans trotters!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take one of each,¡± said Sheng Yize indifferently.
¡°Oh... no problem!¡± An Xiaxia nodded obediently and trotted off to buy the trotters.
The look on Li Fanxing¡¯s face was hard to describe. After some thought, she wiped her tears and put her weeping face back on.
¡°Yize, I don¡¯t know how to thank you for this...¡± she said shyly.
She had had an action scene today and the n had been to use a stunt double for it. However, the director hadn¡¯t been happy with how it turned out and she had had no choice but to y the part herself.
However, when shended after the shoot, an ident happened. Had it not been for Sheng Yize, who had been standing the closest to her and had caught her in time, she would have been much more badly wounded!
Sheng Yize kept hisposure and pushed her away politely. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I only did what I should have.¡±
As a normal person, it was against his principles to turn a blind eye to someone in a plight.
However, the hard time Li Fanxing had given An Xiaxia was still fresh in his memory, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t be very nice to her.
He had always walked around with this detached attitude, but Li Fanxing was a sucker for his aloof and unattainable air. She was going to say something else when Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I want to rest now.¡±
She gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°Rest well, then. I hope you¡¯ll get better soon.¡±
She then left the room reluctantly.
Sheng Yize shifted his gaze to Rong Che and asked in his deep andzy voice, ¡°You¡¯re still here, Senior Rong?¡±
¡°I know you want me to leave more than anything else. But I need to have a word with you,¡± said Rong Che with a smile.
He Jiayu frowned and gave Chi Yuanfeng a look. The two then left the room together.
¡°That scumbag won¡¯t try anything on Brother Yize, will he?¡± Chi Yuanfeng clenched his fists, his voice full of righteous indignation.
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yize can still take him easily even if all four of his limbs were crippled.¡±
The two then went out to deal with the reporters, leaving Sheng and Rong alone in the ward.
¨C
An Xiaxia returned with a big bag of aromatic trotters.
She was going to push the door open when she froze at the voice inside.
¡°... Sheng Yize! Do you still think you¡¯re the captain of some popr group? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re shelved, sooner orter!¡± Rong Che¡¯s voice that usually reminded one of a cool mountain spring now sounded somewhat hysterical.
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Sheng Yize replied calmly.
¡°Hmph! Deny it all you want. And about what happened to you today, all I want to say is: you had iting.¡± Despite the lovely smile on his face, the wordsing out of Rong Che¡¯s mouth were most malevolent.
¡°Thank you foring.¡± Sheng Yize went back to his book.
Rong Che was infuriated by his indifferent attitude. He snorted and promptly turned to leave.
He pulled the door open and froze on the spot.
¡°An Xiaxia...?¡±
Chapter 154 - Little Dummy Xia, You’re Coming With Me! (1)
Chapter 154: Little Dummy Xia, You¡¯re Coming With Me! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was also petrified, so much so that her head was spinning.
Gosh, how could he, the idol she had sworn by all these years, talk like that?
She had loved Rong Che mostly for his handsome face, then for his approachable personality and the fact that he always treated his fans nicely.
But what he had said to Sheng Yize just then... was unfathomable.
Rong Che¡¯s face darkened at how flustered she looked. ¡°How much did you hear?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lips and stammered, ¡°I¨C I just got here and I heard Sheng Yize say ¡®thank you foring.¡¯ I see you care about him a lot and your rtionship isn¡¯t as bad as the reporters say...¡±
She flushed whenever she told a lie.
However, to Rong Che, she was only too excited to see him.
He knew that An Xiaxia was his little fan.
He raised an eyebrow and put his mask as the perfect and elegant prince back on. ¡°Exactly. Those were just rumors. Yize is a junior I appreciate very much.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly. Rong Che gave her another smile and left.
He thought he had fooled An Xiaxia, but he failed to notice that An Xiaxia¡¯s hand was shaking so badly that she could barely hold onto the bag.
An Xiaxia took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and walked in. Sheng Yize looked up at her; his dark pupils flickered like the deepest pools.
Outside was a sky filled with twinkling stars, but none were as stunning as his face.
Glug ¡ª
Her swallow was so loud in this room.
An Xiaxia flushed with embarrassment, but Sheng Yize¡¯s face was so irresistible!
Sheng Yize pursed his lips scornfully. ¡°You little fangirl. I never knew you could bluff so well. You even fooled Rong Che.¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her head and sounded dispirited. ¡°Were you two fighting? Why did it sound to me that Rong Che oppa hates you...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you as well?¡± Sheng Yize asked suddenly. ¡°As an anti-fan, weren¡¯t you trashing me all the time?¡±
An Xiaxia stared nkly at the air and her little face looked shocked.
What he said wasn¡¯t wrong, but she realized that before she knew it, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate Sheng Yize any more...
Moreover, when Rong Che quarreled with him just then, she had subconsciously taken Sheng Yize¡¯s side.
Oh god, how did that happen...
Seeing the dumb look on the little woman¡¯s face, Sheng Yize frowned and changed the subject. ¡°Did you buy them?¡±
¡°Ah, yes!¡± An Xiaxia came back to herself and handed him the trotters as if they were some rare treasure. ¡°Do you want to try them? They¡¯re really good!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Do they have pig brains in there?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Was that even edible? Sheng Yize¡¯s preferences were so hardcore!
¡°Oh, I suggest you get some for yourself if they do. After all, your corresponding body part could use the extra help.¡± Sheng Yize put on a stern face and was back to his detached manner again.
An Xiaxia felt like spitting at him. After all this time and he still didn¡¯t forget to get back at her!
She sniffled, feeling hurt, and put the paper bag containing the trotters on his bedside table. ¡°You should get some rest. I¡¯m going home.¡±
Since he was alright, there was no reason for her to hang around.
¡°I don¡¯t want them. Take them away,¡± said Sheng Yize nonchntly.
¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to get them for you?¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
¡°Oh, I did, but I don¡¯t want to eat them now.¡± Sheng Yize pressed his lips together, the look on his face not very nice.
He had no idea where this childish tantrum came from.
However, An Xiaxia was leaving.
And it made him... VERY UNHAPPY!
Chapter 155 - Little Dummy Xia, You’re Coming With Me! (2)
Chapter 155: Little Dummy Xia, You¡¯re Coming With Me! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Throw them away, then.¡± An Xiaxia was even more unhappy, for she had bought it with her own pocket money!
Sob ... she had spent it all. That was the money she had saved for her crispy instant noodles, sandwiches, roasted sausages, and sweet corn!
Sheng Yize was outrageous!
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was so dark as he turned away, refusing to look at An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia stormed off.
The two parted with ill feelings.
She angrily took the elevator to the first floor, where she was immediately surrounded by a swarm of reporters.
¡°Miss, howe you just came down from Captain Yize¡¯s floor? What secret rtionship do you two have?¡± With that question, all hell broke loose and a million harsh questions were thrown at An Xiaxia.
¡°Miss, are you Captain Yize¡¯s secret girlfriend?¡±
¡°How long have you two been together?¡±
¡°How intimate did you get?¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. Hadn¡¯t they stopped all the reporters at the entrance? How did they get inside the hospital?
Little did she know that because of the great number of reporters, they had breached the first line of defense. They couldn¡¯t get upstairs yet, thanks to the security guarding the elevator and the stairs. Unfortunately, An Xiaxia was caughting out of the elevator.
Since Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu wouldn¡¯t say anything and they had interviewed Rong Che and Li Fanxing, who had given them very little information, An Xiaxia¡¯s sudden appearance made the reporters excited for some gossip.
An Xiaxia could barely keep her eyes open with all the shlights. She covered her eyes and tried to push her way out, but was trapped inside the crowd by all sorts of questions. And people were pushing her around ¡ª she felt like she was going to be crushed!
¡°Does Captain Yize have any little habits when kissing?¡±
¡°Miss, did you court Captain Yize first? What was it like?¡±
¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t want to go public with the rtionship? Did thepany force you or was it Captain Yize¡¯s request?¡±
The reporters pressed on and An Xiaxia felt like her head was going to explode.
Go away! Why were they all asking her these odd questions?
Oh god. Could someone save her, please?
A strong male reporter saw that she wouldn¡¯t say anything and shoved her to prompt her. ¡°Just say something! Now!¡±
Thump ¡ª
An Xiaxia was knocked into the wall, which made her bump her little head. She lost her bnce and fell to the floor, which was a rather sorry picture.
Li Fanxing, who was protected by her manager and on her way out, snickered at this. That brainless little fool! Surrounded by those shameless reporters that would trade anything for a little gossip, An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t getting out of this in one piece.
¡°F**k! What¡¯s wrong with you people! Get your ass out of my way!¡± someone bellowed, astonishing all the reporters.
The crowd turned around in unison and found a teenager with short brown hair standing there, looking very cocky. His handsome face had impatience written all over it as he strode near and actually lifted the man who had shoved An Xiaxia up off the ground. He looked malicious as he asked, ¡°Did you push her? I¡¯m gonna chop your hands off and feed them to the dogs!¡±
It was a childish threat, but he said it with enough vigor and ferocity that the man¡¯s lips quivered.
¡°You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m in a good mood today! You¡¯ve just won yourself a one-day trip to the police station!¡± He waved his hand and a few bodyguards in ck suits showed up behind him to pick the man up and take him away.
He then shoved the reporters away, gave An Xiaxia a hand, and said impatiently, ¡°Little Dummy Xia, you¡¯reing with me!¡±
Chapter 156 - Little Dummy Xia, You’re Coming With Me! (3)
Chapter 156: Little Dummy Xia, You¡¯re Coming With Me! (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia blinked and thought she was having a hallucination.
Qi Yanxi...
That big devil was here to rescue her...
She reached out with a shaking hand and Qi Yanxi pulled her off the ground. Seeing her painful tears, he felt he had never been this irritated before.
He could chop someone up right now!
¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with this youngdy?¡±
¡°Are you and Captain Yize in a love triangle?¡±
The reporters were back with their questions again. Qi Yanxi snorted and said scornfully, ¡°Why would I be in a love triangle with that idiotic Sheng Yize? This is my little pet and I sent her here to deliver something to Sheng Yize. Why, you got a problem with that?¡±
He was still wearing Qixia¡¯s uniform and with his overbearing manner and arrogance, the reporters all believed him to be someone with an exceptional background.
At his words, the reporters put down their microphones and cameras.
Tsk, they thought they had gotten some big news, but it turned out to be something so trivial.
An Xiaxia lowered her head and rubbed the bump on her little head.
Her other hand was clenched tightly in Qi Yanxi¡¯s palm.
Qi Yanxi was very happy holding her hand.
ncing at the grimace on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he reached out with one hand and began to rub her head in a boorish manner.
¡°Mhm... that hurts...¡± An Xiaxia felt a strong hande down so hard on her head that it was almost ripped off!
She struggled free of that hand and drew her hand away from his other hand as well.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s palm was empty, which somehow made him feel deste.
¡°Why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia mumbled. Her pupils then contracted. ¡°You¡¯re not here to take revenge on Sheng Yize when he¡¯s injured, are you?!¡±
The corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Do I look like someone that would take advantage of that?¡±
¡°Yes! Very!¡± An Xiaxia was greatly rmed and blocked Qi Yanxi¡¯s way. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll protect Sheng Yize. You won¡¯t seed!¡±
Seeing her defend Sheng Yize, Qi Yanxi sniffed and was aware of the faint feeling of jealousy rising inside him.
¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡± he looked away and said awkwardly.
¡°For me?¡±
¨C
Inside the ward.
All three members of Starry Night were here. He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng were back and had just missed An Xiaxia downstairs.
¡°I was going to give you all an earful, but it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Now that you got enough publicity out of it, thepany will probably put you on some shows,¡± sighed Sis Ke. ¡°As for Yize, well, have a good rest...¡±
Lu Ke¡¯s phone rang at that moment. She picked it up and immediately furrowed her brow.
¡°What? Okay... I see.¡±
After hanging up, she said reluctantly, ¡°That ssmate of yours got stopped by the reporters.¡±
¡°ssmate? You mean Xiaxia?¡± asked Chi Yuanfeng.
¡°Yes.¡±
At that, Sheng Yize put down his book, threw back his duvet, and was going to jump out of the bed.
¡°Stay the hell where you are! Do you want to be a cripple?¡± Sis Ke lost her temper suddenly. ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re admitting to this rtionship if you go down there to save her now. You don¡¯t give a damn about your future in this business, fine. How about all the scandal you¡¯ll get her into?¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and wouldn¡¯t say a word.
Seeing this, Chi Yuanfeng took out his phone and searched for video footage. There were livestreams of what was happening downstairs online.
¡°Little Dummy Xia, you¡¯reing with me!¡± Qi Yanxi¡¯s arrogant voice came out of the phone, followed by the image of him leading An Xiaxia away.
A hush fell over the ward.
Sheng Yize¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists, so tight that his knuckles turned white.
Chapter 157 - Meet the Parents
Chapter 157: Meet the Parents
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lu Ke was rmed to see him like this.
She sighed and asked, ¡°You really like that girl, then?¡±
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng turned to look at him at those words.
Sheng Yize unclenched his fists immediately andy back down calmly. His tone was chilly but a little frustrated. ¡°Who gave you that idea? She¡¯s so dumb that she wouldn¡¯t know if she was being sold off.¡±
Lu Ke frowned. ¡°Good. Jiayu and Fengfeng, you two will be going on the uing shows. As for Sheng Yize, you¡¯re not going anywhere but staying right here in the hospital to take care of that injury!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Sheng Yize remained expressionless and kept silent.
Lu Ke didn¡¯t know what to do with him and she also had some other errands to run. Checking the time on her watch, she said, ¡°I¡¯m off, then. Get better.¡±
¡°You two should go back, too,¡± said Sheng Yize ndly.
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng exchanged a look. Knowing what he was like, they said nothing, and only got up to leave.
They were almost out the door when He Jiayu suddenly turned his head with a gentle smile on his lips. ¡°Do you really not like her? If so, why are you jealous, then?¡±
It was so obvious that he could smell it in the air.
That tsundere always said no when he meant yes...
Whoosh ¡ª
A pillow flew at his handsome face.
He Jiayu caught it easily and chuckled ¡ª it seemed he was right.
¨C
¡°You¡¯re here for me?¡± An Xiaxia looked at Qi Yanxi in confusion.
Qi Yanxi stood awkwardly there for a moment, then suddenly bellowed at her, ¡°That¡¯s right! For you!¡±
¡°But why...¡± An Xiaxia watched him with fear ¡ª he hadn¡¯te up with some new perverted idea to make her life miserable, had he?
Hmph! She would fight back if he tried that again! She could use her teeth if she couldn¡¯t fight him!
Roarrrrr!
An Xiaxia was on red alert andbat ready when Qi Yanxi said after much hesitation, ¡°To have dinner with you. Eating alone is so boring.¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
¨C
The An family.
Qi Yanxi sat at the table, looking a little uneasy.
Papa An smiled amiably at him, while An Yibei held his chopsticks and gave him cold and murderous looks.
The simple and inattentive An Xiaxia instructed, ¡°Hurry up and eat! My dad is a great cook!¡±
Qi Yanxi nodded at that and clumsily pushed rice into his mouth with the chopsticks.
He hadn¡¯t used chopsticks much in the past two years abroad and was out of practice now.
¡°Use this.¡± The considerate Papa An passed him a spoon, which Qi Yanxi took, overwhelmed by the unexpected kindness. Right after that, An Xiaxia put some carrots in his bowl. ¡°Have some of this!¡±
Qi Yanxi was moved even more.
How long had it been since hest had dinner with his family?
The warm light, the simple and elegant table cloth, the carefully cooked dishes...
¡°Kid, enough with that ¡®I¡¯m so touched I¡¯m gonna cry¡¯ face. Xiaxia hates carrots the most and she¡¯s only saying that to have you help her finish them,¡± said An Yibei coldly, which instantly brought Qi Yanxi back to reality.
Qi Yanxi was dazed for a moment before he looked at An Xiaxia, who smiled back at him, looking rather guilty.
Qi Yanxi felt the corner of his mouth twitch. His n had been to take An Xiaxia out for dinner, but somehow An Xiaxia had brought him home.
Was her older brother so hostile toward him because he had... the wrong idea?
However, it was a happy misunderstanding, for what was going on here felt so much like An Xiaxia bringing him home to meet the parents!
Qi Yanxi dug his spoon into the rice. He was so happy that he could feel bubblesing out of his head.
An Xiaxia felt a little sorry for what she had done and put a piece of meat in his bowl. She regretted it almost right away and stressed her point with a hiss. ¡°You can have this one, but no more! Stay away from my food!¡±
Chapter 158 - A Uniqueness Beyond Description
Chapter 158: A Uniqueness Beyond Description
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiaxia, you never bring ssmates back and this is how you speak to a guest?¡± Papa An mildly told An Xiaxia off, then put more food in Qi Yanxi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Have some more. Boys will only grow tall with enough food.¡±
¡°He¡¯s tall enough! A bit taller and he won¡¯t have enough brains for all that height! Leave it all to me! I¡¯m the one that needs to grow taller!¡± grumbled An Xiaxia.
Pfft ¡ª
Qi Yanxi chuckled and leered at her. ¡°You¡¯re barely 160cm, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Your friend Qi Yanxi has just used [Critical Strike] on you.¡±
An Xiaxia could visualize that line in her head. Utterly frustrated, she red at Qi Yanxi, then went back to her food without another word.
It turned out to be a very pleasant dinner.
After the meal, An Yibei helped Papa An with the washing up, while An Xiaxia dragged Qi Yanxi downstairs and pushed him out the front door.
¡°You had your dinner. Time to go!¡±
Apparently An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t get rid of him soon enough, and Qi Yanxi rubbed his nose at this attitude as he said, ¡°Where¡¯s your conscience? I saved you from all those reporters today, remember?¡±
¡°And I¡¯ve thanked you with dinner, so we¡¯re even now. Bye bye!¡± An Xiaxia said that with her chin raised. She then headed back upstairs.
Qi Yanxi called after her, ¡°Hey, little Dummy Xia, wait.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Give me another stupid nickname again and I¡¯ll give you one!¡±
¡°Oh? What would that be?¡± Qi Yanxi was smiling with his eyes now and the flickering light in them reminded one of the distant starry night.
¡°Imbecile Qi! Monster Qi! Barking Qi!¡± An Xiaxia was so angry that she felt like spitting at him.
¡°Nice, very nice.¡± Not only wasn¡¯t Qi Yanxi angry, he nodded approvingly as well. ¡°Regardless of your horrible manner, I still want to say ¡ª thank you.¡±
Thank you for sharing such a rare meal with me.
Thank you for showing up in my life like this.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t tell what he was getting at. All along, she was convinced that Qi Yanxi had the worst personality.
Come to think of it now, apart from the asional prank, he didn¡¯t actually bully her and was even pretty nice to her by his standards.
Now that he was thanking her politely, she was a little bashful as well. Jabbing the tips of her index fingers together, she smiled at him. ¡°Goodbye. Have a safe trip home.¡±
She then went back upstairs promptly and missed the look in Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes ¡ª he looked so reluctant to leave.
¡°An Xiaxia, I think I¡¯m falling for you.¡±
¨C
Monday.
An Xiaxia arrived at school to find a haggard-looking Su Xiaomo with tworge dark circles around her eyes.
¡°Catching up on your deadline again?¡± she greeted her friend.
¡°Yeah... fortunately, it¡¯s almost done,¡± Su Xiaomo replied with a big yawn. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time for breakfast and I¡¯m starving...¡±
Before she could finish the sentence, someone beside her passed her a carton of milk. Su Xiaomo was surprised. Her eyes first saw the slender fingers holding the carton, then moved on to He Jiayu¡¯s face which was as gentle as an angel¡¯s.
¡°Milk?¡± He Jiayu smiled amiably.
Su Xiaomo nodded repeatedly and almost snatched the milk out of his hand. However, she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t stick the straw into the carton.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched.
Just as Su Xiaomo flushed with embarrassment, He Jiayu sighed quietly, took the straw from her hand, and poked it through the carton with a steady hand. He smiled, ¡°There you go.¡±
¡°Th¨C thank you!¡± Su Xiaomo said nervously, then put the straw in her mouth.
One minuteter, she finished the milk.
He Jiayu¡¯s smile seemed to have frozen on his face.
He could almost hear someone shouting in his head: bottoms up, bro!
This girl really was... unique beyond description.
Chapter 159 - Misunderstanding
Chapter 159: Misunderstanding
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
sses were finished for the day and An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo went to the cheerleading training hand in hand.
The training had been changed to the gym.
The teacher taught them two eight-move sections and asked them to practice them.
An Xiaxia, who had poor coordination, was miserable once more. When everyone else was already doing a great job, she was still having a hard time figuring out which hand or foot to use first.
The girls began to point at her andughter rang out here and there.
¡°She can pull all the strings she want, but that won¡¯t change how useless she is.¡±
¡°Exactly. I wonder what got into Young Master Qi? Why would he help her?¡±
¡°How do you know he was trying to help? Maybe he sent her here so that we could have a goodugh about it.¡±
An Xiaxia flushed as the girls giggled and snickered. Su Xiaomo was infuriated and bellowed, ¡°Are you done talking? Are you all so perfect at learning everything? If not, shut your mouths!¡±
She sounded very intimidating and since they all knew she practiced taekwondo, they felt the heat and stopped talking.
Back at home that night, An Xiaxia used the music room on the third floor to practice the cheerleading moves diligently.
Chi Yuanfeng walked in humming a tune with a bottle of water in his hand. Seeing An Xiaxia¡¯s clumsy moves, he broke intoughter. ¡°Xiaxia, are you holding a seance? You look ridiculous!¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying. ¡°I¡¯m cheerleading...¡±
OMG, bad choice of words! Chi Yuanfeng covered his mouth immediately. Seeing that An Xiaxia was covered in sweat, he couldn¡¯t help but offer, ¡°Tell me about your moves and let¡¯s see if I can do them.¡±
¡°Oh, sure!¡± An Xiaxia talked him through it and with a little practice, Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s moves turned out to be quite presentable!
¡°Wow, you¡¯re so good at this!¡± An Xiaxia was astonished.
Chi Yuanfeng rubbed his nose proudly. He was the one known for dance in the group.
¡°Well, let me teach you. Follow my moves!¡± As Chi Yuanfeng demonstrated, An Xiaxia followed. With Chi Yuanfeng constantly correcting her moves, An Xiaxia finally didn¡¯t look as clumsy.
An Xiaxia happily gave Chi Yuanfeng a hug. ¡°Fengfeng, I did it! They won¡¯tugh at me tomorrow! Aww! I¡¯m so happy!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng felt like he had just frozen on the spot. He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Feel free toe to me anytime for instruction on your moves!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
As the two chatted happily, An Xiaxia suddenly felt a chilly sensation on her back. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around to check. She then stood there in a daze.
Sheng Yize was watching them with an expressionless face while holding a paper cup with some coffee in it.
An Xiaxia let go of Chi Yuanfeng right away and tried to exin, but Sheng Yize had briskly walked away.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± she called out in a tiny voice as a strange feeling welled up inside her.
For some unknown reason, she didn¡¯t want Sheng Yize to misunderstand her rtionship with Chi Yuanfeng...
What she could only do now was to exin to Chi Yuanfeng first.
¡°Sorry... I was too excited. And, Fengfeng, I think of you as my BFF, but nothing else,¡± An Xiaxia exined awkwardly.
The smile vanished from Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face as he forced out augh. ¡°That¡¯s alright, Xiaxia. I know.¡±
He knew that An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like him in that way.
Crestfallen, he looked at the spot where Sheng Yize had been standing. An Xiaxia was so afraid that Brother Yize would misunderstand her, so did it mean that Brother Yize was the person she liked?
An Xiaxia walked to Sheng Yize¡¯s room and was about to knock on the door, but withdrew her hand almost immediately, looking perplexed.
She didn¡¯t know what to say... well, forget it.
On the other side of the door, Sheng Yize was squeezing the paper cup so tightly that he didn¡¯t even realize that the coffee had sshed all over his hand.
Chapter 160 - Be My Girlfriend (1)
Chapter 160: Be My Girlfriend (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The next day.
An Xiaxia listened absentmindedly to the teacher, distracted by the empty seat beside her.
ording to He Jiayu, Sheng Yize had moved back home to rest and wouldn¡¯t be at school for a while.
Seeing how lost in thought she was, Qi Yanxi knitted his dark eyebrows.
Noon time, in the school canteen.
An Xiaxia was having lunch with Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian.
Kang Jian took An Xiaxia¡¯s favorite sweet and sour fillet from her te, but she didn¡¯t even blink an eye.
He was astonished. ¡°Xiaxia Wifey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
An Xiaxia had given up her meat! Was it the end of the world?
¡°Dummy Xia, something is really wrong with you today. What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Xiaomo was concerned as well.
An Xiaxia shook her head. She then felt a prick on her forehead.
¡°Ah ¡ª¡±
Looking up, she saw Qi Yanxi humming after breaking the shell of a boiled egg on her head.
Qi Yanxi then peeled the egg unhurriedly as An Xiaxia hissed at him, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°Your head looked perfect for breaking an egg,¡± said Qi Yanxi in his roguish manner.
The little good impression he had given An Xiaxia soon dwindled to nothing again.
¡°Why, let¡¯s eat together,¡± Qi Yanxi said casually as he sat down and crossed his long legs.
An Xiaxia shot him an angry nce and lost her appetite. She rose to her feet with her tray and was about to leave.
Qi Yanxi frowned and dark clouds seemed to gather around him. Just as the others thought he was going to lose his temper, he put on a smile again. ¡°I have a game this afternoon. Come and cheer for me.¡±
An Xiaxia darted him a suspicious look; with howme he was, would the coach allow him to y?
She nodded carelessly and went back to the ssroom, still moping.
¨C
That afternoon.
The cheer squad gathered together and went to cheer on the basketball team in the stadium.
Qixia was ying on home ground today against the team from No. 37 High School in their city.
Both teams assembled, the referee blew the whistle, and the game began!
An Xiaxia waved her pompoms in low spirits and nced at the game in passing. She realized in surprise that Qi Yanxi was the main yer of Qixia¡¯s team!
OMG! What was going on here?
The game that followed only shocked her more. That Qi Yanxi who couldn¡¯t even make a single sessful shot and kept having her pick up the balls was now ying effortlessly like an NBA star. He performed intercepts, crossovers, m dunks... he was ughtering the yers from No. 37!
At half-time, the No. 37 yers eyed Qi Yanxi provokingly, and he shrugged it off. He even defiantly bumped the main yer of the other team on the shoulder.
The other yer clenched his fist and restrained himself from hitting him.
The game in the second half grew even fiercer. No. 37 organized several rounds of counterattacks, but were single-handedly stopped by Qi Yanxi. He even acted as if he was teasing the other team. As a forward, he went all the way to the three-point line and shot from there.
Whoosh ¡ª
After six three-pointers in a row, the No. 37 team was in despair. Their movements slowed down, resulting in an even bloodier massacre by the Qixia team.
The game finished with Qixia winning by over fifty points. Qi Yanxi whistled and strode over to the cheer squad.
¡°Aaah! Young Master Qi, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±
¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! The Ace of Qixia!¡±
The shrieks tore at An Xiaxia¡¯s eardrums.
She opened her mouth slightly and looked at him in disbelief.
¡°Qi Yanxi, so you could shoot...¡± she mumbled.
Qi Yanxi raised his chin arrogantly.
Before he could swagger some more, An Xiaxia punched him in the face and said indignantly, ¡°And you pretended you couldn¡¯t to make me pick up the balls! You bastard!!¡±
Chapter 161 - Be My Girlfriend (2)
Chapter 161: Be My Girlfriend (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t expect her to get angry and the fistnded squarely on him.
With her puny strength, it was by no means painful. However, he stumbled back deliberately, fell to the ground, and put on a miserable face. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re killing me. Little Dummy Xia, you¡¯re heartless...¡±
The surrounding girls drew in their breaths and An Xiaxia was dumbfounded herself.
The fellow was stronger than a bull. How could he fall down at her strike?
Dumbfounded as she was, An Xiaxia¡¯s first reaction was still to help him up. However, Qi Yanxi took her hand and yanked her into his arms.
¡°Hey, you people, turn the other way now. One more look and you¡¯re expelled!¡± Qi Yanxi ordered grumpily, meaning every word he said. The others dared not question him and everyone turned to face the other way.
¡°Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia struggled in his arms. The faint smell of sweat and the clean smell of soaping from the teenager filled her nostrils.
¡°An Xiaxia, do you have any idea how skillful one has to be to miss every single shot?¡± he said with satisfaction while rubbing An Xiaxia¡¯s hair, using too much strength that he messed up her ponytail.
¡°Qi Yanxi! Let go of me!¡± An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and shouted.
¡°Nope.¡± He just wanted to hold An Xiaxia.
He wanted to do it, so he did it.
He had spent all eighteen years of his unrestrained life like this.
¡°An Xiaxia, be my girlfriend,¡± said Qi Yanxi half-jokingly.
An Xiaxia froze at those words and went into a daze. She then came back to herself and bit Qi Yanxi¡¯s arm hard.
Qi Yanxi released her from his arms at the pain. An Xiaxia then scrambled to her feet and ran away.
Face dark, Qi Yanxi pushed himself up with one hand, but was then blocked by another tall figure.
Kang Jian looked grimly at him and said in a hostile tone, ¡°Stay away from An Xiaxia, or you¡¯ll have to answer to me.¡±
¡°You? Threatening me?¡± Qi Yanxi pursed his lips scornfully. The next second, Kang Jian¡¯s punchnded on his face.
The two tussled on the ground right away. Infuriated, Su Xiaomo also took the opportunity to give Qi Yanxi a few good kicks.
All hell broke loose and the stadium was filled with the shrieks of the girls and the bellowing shouts of the boys. The rest of the basketball team also came up to them to break the fight. The ughtered No. 37 team ended up having a goodugh over it.
However, An Xiaxia knew nothing of this.
¨C
The An family.
An Xiaxia felt her head spin and everything was in a muddle.
Qi Yanxi had just asked her to be his girlfriend? He had to be nuts!
What a day! She poured herself a ss of water and was gulping it down when she caught a glimpse of Sheng Yizeing downstairs. She choked on the water right away and went into a fit of coughing.
¡°Sheng... Sheng Yize, shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± she asked, patting her chest.
Sheng Yize acted as if she wasn¡¯t there. He took a bottle of sparkling water out of the fridge and went back up.
An Xiaxia was vexed. She quickened her steps and grabbed a corner of his clothes. ¡°Sheng Yize!¡±
Sheng Yize looked back and lifted an eyelid nonchntly.
¡°Hands off me.¡±
An Xiaxia put down her hand in bewilderment and jabbed the tips of her index fingers together uneasily. ¡°How is your wound?¡±
Sheng Yize eyed her for a moment before answering, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
¡°Then, are youing to school tomorrow?¡± An Xiaxia asked expectantly.
Sheng Yize replied without thinking, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Why...¡±
Sheng Yize suddenly smiled, but it was a very cold smile. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes right away. She opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t utter a word.
He actually... hated her...
Chapter 162 - That Bitch An Xiaxia
Chapter 162: That Bitch An Xiaxia
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing An Xiaxia¡¯s teary face, Sheng Yize¡¯s eyebrows creased tightly and his eyes flickered unnoticeably.
Damn it, he was softening again.
¡°Why are you crying?¡± he said unhappily.
An Xiaxia sniveled and managed to calm herself down. ¡°I¡¯m not! Sheng Yize, get well soon. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±
She strode into her room, mming the door behind her.
Diving onto her bed, An Xiaxia burst into indignant tears.
Sheng Yize was so obnoxious!
He was the worst person in the world!
She rolled over, sat up, opened herputer, and logged into her ount. She then picked a Berserker avatar and went on to chop up other avatars with its huge saber.
sh! Hack!
It seemed that only such a violent outburst could drown out the sadness in her heart.
But... why was she sad?
¨C
The following day, An Xiaxia arrived at school in low spirits. ncing around, she realized that Kang Jian was absent.
¡°Where¡¯s Worthless Kang?¡± she asked Su Xiaomo idly.
Su Xiaomo forced out a smile. ¡°Oh... he¡¯s sick. He¡¯s taking a sick leave of absence.¡±
Qi Yanxi sneered. ¡°Yeah, sure. Of course he¡¯s sick after the punches I gave him.¡±
What? An Xiaxia looked at Qi Yanxi in astonishment. Why had he hit Kang Jian?
¡°With that look you¡¯re giving me, I¡¯m gonna get really upset.¡± Qi Yanxi smiled a little with a teasing look on his face. ¡°An Xiaxia, are you going to be my girlfriend? Or, I can have the principal give Kang Jian a disciplinary warning.¡±
¡°You!¡± An Xiaxia was disgusted.
He was threatening her with that!
Seeing An Xiaxia shake with anger, Qi Yanxi looked a little crestfallen, but he wouldn¡¯t change his cocky tone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to consider it.¡±
An Xiaxia sat back in her seat and forced herself to go back to studying despite her urge to chop Qi Yanxi into pieces.
However, a lot of students were secretly ying with their phones today.
Everyone was following a popr post on the school bbs ¡ª
[Young Master Qi confesses his love! Pics included!]
In the post was a picture of Qi Yanxi lying on the floor yesterday with An Xiaxia in his arms.
The low resolution photo seemed to have been taken secretly, but one could still clearly make out their faces.
The bbs erupted at this post and there were over a thousandments.
Mu Li stared at her phone for a moment before putting it away. Her fingers trembled.
Ding Yiyi was so angry that her chubby cheeks shook.
¡°That bitch An Xiaxia!¡± she cursed under her breath.
Jian Xin¡¯er rolled her pretty eyes and said, ¡°Yiyi, I remember that you like Young Master Qi a lot... Isn¡¯t An Xiaxia stealing him from you?¡±
¡°She¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Ding Yiyi clenched her fists and put on an intimidating tone.
Jian Xin¡¯er and Li Canxing exchanged a look, both gloating over her reaction.
They were looking forward to the enraged Ding Yiyi¡¯s reaction.
An Xiaxia went to the washroom during recess.
She sat there in a daze for a while, got up, and was about to go out.
However, the door wouldn¡¯t open. Someone seemed to have blocked it from the outside.
¡°Anyone there? Please open the door!¡± An Xiaxia shook the door, but no one answered.
With a ssh, a basin of cold water was poured over her from above. An Xiaxia had nowhere to run to avoid it and was instantly soaking wet.
The chill ran through her bones. She let out a cry and kept pounding on the door. She could faintly make out someone snickering outside, but nobody came for her.
An Xiaxia wiped the water away from her face and felt like breaking down.
Why? Why were they doing this to her?
Chapter 163 - Shut Up and Go Back to Your Lecture!
Chapter 163: Shut Up and Go Back to Your Lecture!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
About five minutester, An Xiaxia finally calmed down, took out her grandpa mobile phone, and called Su Xiaomo for help.
Su Xiaomo promptly arrived to find the door blocked by a mop ¡ª no wonder An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t open it.
She pulled the door open and saw An Xiaxia huddled in a corner, looking miserable.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Su Xiaomo was fuming. ¡°Who did this to you?! F**k! They better not let me find out, or I¡¯ll stick their head in the toilet!¡±
An Xiaxia smiled weakly at her. ¡°Momo, can you write a request for leave for me? I ¨C I need to go home...¡±
She was on the verge of crying at the end of her words.
Nobody could remain calm after what had happened.
Su Xiaomo sighed. ¡°Of course. Go back now, I¡¯ll write it for you.¡±
With her clothes this wet, she would beughed at if she went back to the ssroom.
An Xiaxia nodded and walked out on shaky legs.
Su Xiaomo went along to write her request for leave. After she put in the request and returned to the ssroom, thunder rumbled outside, then it began to rain.
Su Xiaomo bolted up, and the teacher tapped the rostrum with a pointer. ¡°Su Xiaomo, you¡¯re disrespecting your teacher! Sit down!¡±
Su Xiaomo said anxiously, ¡°Sir, An Xiaxia is taking a leave of absence to go back home, but she doesn¡¯t have an umbre...¡±
¡°That¡¯s her business. What you need to do now is focus on studying! Disturb the ss again and you don¡¯t have toe to my ss anymore!¡± the puritanical and strict teacher reprimanded. Su Xiaomo had no choice but to sit back down with her fists clenched.
Xiaxia should be on the bus by now... she would probably stay out of the rain.
There was suddenly a noise of a desk and a chair hitting the floor at the back of the ssroom. Su Xiaomo turned around and saw Qi Yanxi kick over a desk. He then strode to her side. ¡°What did you just say? An Xiaxia took a leave of absence?¡±
She was avoiding him! That damn little woman! Did she think he was bluffing about the disciplinary warning?
Su Xiaomo was as short-tempered as he was. She smacked her desk and bolted up. ¡°Stop yelling at me! Xiaxia was locked in the bathroom and someone poured cold water all over her! Are you saying she shoulde back here to beughed at instead of going back home to change her clothes?¡±
Qi Yanxi narrowed his eyes. Did someone try to bully An Xiaxia?
¡°You two, that¡¯s enough!¡± Fuming, the teacher patted his chest and thought he was going to have a stroke.
Qi Yanxi looked around the room and said coldly. ¡°You better not let me find out, or I¡¯m gonna do the same thing to you tenfold, no, a hundredfold!¡±
He walked out of the ssroom with his hands in his pockets.
The teacher dared not stop him and insteadshed out at Su Xiaomo. ¡°You ¨C you...¡±
¡°I what! Shut up and go back to you lecture!¡± Su Xiaomo sat back down grumpily, and the whole ss eyed her with reverence.
Holy crap! That was bold!
Even He Jiayu, who had thought about giving her a hand, was speechless at this.
Gosh, this Su Xiaomo...
After some consideration, he chuckled.
Looking out the window, he could see Qi Yanxi running in the rain. The look on his face turned grim as he took out his phone and sent a message to Sheng Yize.
¨C
Qi Yanxi searched around like a headless chicken and finally found An Xiaxia at a nearby bus stop.
The station looked dpidated and was leaking. An Xiaxia was soaking wet. Her face had gone bloodless from the cold and she was shivering.
¡°That little fool!¡± He cursed under his breath, strode to her side, and grabbed her by the shoulder. ¡°An Xiaxia! You little fool!¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t have the strength to fight him at the moment. Her eyshes trembled a little as she said quietly, ¡°Hm, whatever you say.¡±
Chapter 164 - I Think Miss An Has Passed Out
Chapter 164: I Think Miss An Has Passed Out
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi¡¯s surging fury was extinguished right away.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me they did this to you! I¡¯m gonna beat the shit out of them!¡± Qi Yanxi ground his teeth.
A drop of rain slid down An Xiaxia¡¯s delicate face, making it look as if she was crying. Qi Yanxi felt his heart skip a beat.
He reached out and boorishly wiped the water off An Xiaxia¡¯s face. ¡°Say something! Don¡¯t y mute!¡±
An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t going to respond and stood as far away from him as possible.
Qi Yanxi was stunned. He realized that An Xiaxia was rejecting him.
Was it because of Kang Jian...
He took a deep breath and for the first time in his life, yielded to another person.
¡°An Xiaxia, I won¡¯t go after Kang Jian any more. And I promise I¡¯ll stay away from your friends from now on!¡± To his humble deration, An Xiaxia only gave a one-word reply with the tiniest voice, which brought the mes of fury back into his eyes. ¡°What the hell do you what? Now I can¡¯t even apologize to you?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up with an innocent face. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my bus home.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Qi Yanxi cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
An Xiaxia looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you have any money on you?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
She opened her palm and said in a tiny voice, ¡°I only have one yuan here and that¡¯s only enough for one ticket.¡±
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes and took out his phone. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll ask my driver to pick us up.¡±
The call went through and in a despotic tone, he told the driver to get there in ten minutes with a male and a female outfit each.
Before he finished his phone call, a luxurious Porsche stopped in front of them.
The driver in white gloves got out first, opened a ck umbre, and then opened the door respectfully.
A stunning face looked at them from inside. The teenager gave them an indifferent nce, got out, took the umbre, and went up to An Xiaxia.
¡°Get in,¡± he ordered.
¡°Damn you, Sheng Yize. How the heck did you get here?¡± Disgusted, Qi Yanxi grabbed An Xiaxia by her arm. ¡°I¡¯m sending her home and it¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Sheng Yize asked unhurriedly, ¡°Who do you want to go with?¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled.
She nced at Sheng Yize¡¯s nonchnt face and recalled his words...
¡°Hands off me.¡±
¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±
She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine taking the bus... you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened.
Just as An Xiaxia thought he was going to leave, Sheng Yize sneered, gripped her thin wrist, and pulled her into his arms.
¡°Are you really noting with me?¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. All she could hear was his low, alluring voice.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t give you a second option!¡±
He threw An Xiaxia into the car and swung around to face the fuming Qi Yanxi.
¡°Shit! Did you just steal my girl?¡± Greatly agitated, Qi Yanxi struck out with his fist.
Unexpectedly, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t dodge and let the punchnd on his face.
Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, he smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be visiting Uncle Qi with this mark on my face!¡±
Qi Yanxi gritted his teeth so hard that he thought he would crush them!
Damn it! He had been outwitted by this scheming bastard again!
The bitter squabbling continued until the driver said gingerly, ¡°Young Masters, I think Miss An... has passed out...¡±
The indifferent look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was immediately reced by anxiety as he gave the order, ¡°Drive! Take us to the nearest hospital!¡±
Chapter 165 - Be Quiet And Go Back to Sleep
Chapter 165: Be Quiet And Go Back to Sleep
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hey, take me with you!¡± Qi Yanxi jumped up, but the only response he got was the stter of muddy water as the Porsche drove off.
Young Master Qi gave the Porsche an angry finger.
Back in the car, Sheng Yize held An Xiaxia in his arms and wrapped a thin nket around her. He kept urging the driver, ¡°Drive faster!¡±
Covered in cold sweat, the driver floored the gas pedal. The car shot off like a bat out of hell.
¨C
The hospital.
¡°Miss An¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious. She fainted because she caught a cold and was weakened by the sickness. She should wake up after the IV...¡± The doctor left after those words.
Sheng Yize let out a breath of relief and couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he turned to look at the pale-faced An Xiaxia lying in bed.
The little dummy never knew how to look after herself properly.
He saw her taken away by Qi Yanxi and he saw her giving Chi Yuanfeng a hug. Each time, he told himself that it might be better for her to be with someone else.
But in the end, he couldn¡¯t let it happen.
He held An Xiaxia¡¯s hand with the IV in it in his palm, warming it with his body temperature.
He ended up sitting there for hours.
When thest IV was halfway through, An Xiaxia¡¯s longshes flickered and she finally woke up.
She was shocked when she realized it was Sheng Yize sitting beside her.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± Her voice was a little hoarse.
¡°Hm.¡± It seemed forever when he replied.
An Xiaxia asked sheepishly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°You fainted and I brought you to the hospital,¡± he exined in an indifferent voice. An Xiaxia was a little frustrated by his tone, but she then felt the warmth on her left hand.
She turned to look and saw that Sheng Yize was holding her hand!
Sheng Yize also realized it. He was going to draw his hand back, but after a thought, only held it tighter.
An Xiaxia stammered, ¡°You... you...¡± Ahh! Why was he holding her hand?! What was going on here?
Sheng Yize made it sound perfectly normal. ¡°Your hand is too cold and cold hands swell easily with an IV in them.¡±
It soundedpletely reasonable at first, but something seemed off when she thought it over...
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t give her time to think, though. He pulled the duvet over her face with his other hand. ¡°Be quiet and go back to sleep.¡±
¡°Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s muffled sounde from under the duvet. After what had happened in the past two days, she was indeed too exhausted to recognize the odd look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep again.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face remained expressionless as he held her small hand. However, the skin behind his ears had turned pink...
¨C
Outside the door, Qi Yanxi was challenging the bodyguards.
¡°Hey, my friend is lying in there. Why can¡¯t I go in to see her?¡± bellowed Qi Yanxi.
The bodyguards kept their poker faces. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re only following Young Master Sheng¡¯s orders.¡±
Qi Yanxi felt like headbutting the wall. That bastard!
¡°I just want to check if she¡¯s awake!¡± Qi Yanxi tried to bargain, but the bodyguards wouldn¡¯t be swayed. Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t fight them both and could only stand there and re at them.
His phone rang at this time. He looked at it and saw that it was from Mu Li.
He picked it up.
¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a family banquet tonight. Pleasee back to attend it.¡±
He was in a foul mood to begin with and the call made him snap. ¡°Mu Li, who the hell do you think you are? Since when did you take up the position of my old man¡¯s secretary in addition to being a maid?¡±
At those words, Mu Li¡¯s face drained of all color. Qi Yanxi hung up right away, then dialed the number for the bodyguards of the Qi family.
Ten minutester, Qi Yanxi brushed his fringe off his face in a cocky manner and swaggered up to the bodyguards that had stopped him. ¡°Are you still going to stop me now? I¡¯d like to see you try!¡±
Chapter 166 - You Worthless Piece of Shit
Chapter 166: You Worthless Piece of Shit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Behind him was a row of bodyguards in ck suits who outnumbered Sheng Yize¡¯s bodyguards severalfold.
All the bodyguards eyed one another in embarrassment.
Qi Yanxi kicked the door open and was struck dumb by what he saw.
Sheng Yize was holding An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, while An Xiaxia seemed to be dreaming, since she kept moaning in a tiny voice.
He could faintly make out her words: ¡°Sheng Yize, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me behind...¡±
Qi Yanxi stood frozen on the spot and was greatly hurt.
Hearing the noise, Sheng Yize looked back and gave him an icy stare. ¡°What?¡±
Qi Yanxi clenched his fists. ¡°Did she wake up?¡±
¡°Yes, but she¡¯s sleeping now. I don¡¯t mind a fight, but let¡¯s not wake her.¡± Sheng Yize tucked An Xiaxia¡¯s hand into the duvet and rose to his feet.
Qi Yanxi chuckled in a self-mocking tone. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±
It was indeed exactly like two years ago. All the girls he liked would eventually fall for Sheng Yize.
He looked at An Xiaxia lying there and raised one dark eyebrow. A look that was hard to describe flickered in his eyes.
Shortly afterward, he turned around and left.
If she couldn¡¯t like him, then let her hate him.
¨C
The Qi family.
Father Qi sat at the head on one end of the long dining table and looked at the empty seat. His face twitched with anger.
Qi Yanxi was brought back by the people whom Father Qi had sent out.
¡°You¡¯re a big man now, are you? How dare you ignore my order and make a scene out there with those bodyguards! You worthless piece of shit!¡± A golf club in hand, he beat Qi Yanxi with it.
Qi Yanxi kept dodging it. However, his old man was fit and quick, so a hit or two inevitablynded on his body. He drew in a painful breath.
Mu Li stood in a corner and felt her heart almost stop beating.
¡°Oh my, Master, Yanxi is still a kid and kids are naughty like that. Don¡¯t get angry and don¡¯t hit him anymore...¡± Lu He, Qi Yanxi¡¯s stepmother, went up to Father Qi, acting as if she was going to stop him. However, her words said otherwise. ¡°I heard he only hit Young Master Sheng because of a girl...¡±
Qi Yanxi was struck by those words and red at Lu He.
Damn. He knew it! The woman had investigated him privately!
Father Qi was all the more infuriated at those words and began to hit Qi Yanxi mercilessly. ¡°Wasting your life on useless pleasures and chasing after woman! What have I done to deserve a son like you?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s better than that boy-chasing older brother of mine. Why aren¡¯t you hitting him?¡± Qi Yanxi sneered.
Father Qi almost gnashed his own teeth into dust and swung the club down again.
Qi Yanxi stood ramrod straight and wouldn¡¯t dodge.
Crack ¡ª
The club was broken in half and Qi Yanxi knelt down on the floor with a grunt.
All hell broke loose. While the butler hurried to call their family doctor, Lu He went to fetch the blood pressure pills for Father Qi; a gloating smile shed across her face.
Mu Li went over to help Qi Yanxi up and heard the teenager¡¯s lonely voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just beat me to death? You all find me annoying, but I find you all f**king disgusting!¡±
At that moment, Mu Li had never felt so sad in her life.
She felt so sorry for him, but there was nothing she could do.
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up again, it was dark outside.
Her IV was finished and Sheng Yize was sitting beside her reading a newspaper. His dark pupils went to her when he sensed that she had woken up. He looked right into her clear and innocent eyes.
Their eyes met and an awkwardness filled the air.
After much hesitation, An Xiaxia finally said gingerly, ¡°Um... I want to go home...¡±
At this, Sheng Yize went up to her right away and picked her up with both arms.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. Holy crap! Was Sheng Yize carrying her now?
And in a princess carry?!
Chapter 167 - So You Don’t Hate Me? Really?
Chapter 167: So You Don¡¯t Hate Me? Really?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Um... Sheng Yize, I can walk,¡± she reminded him, cheeks flushing.
Sheng Yize turned a deaf ear to her words and carried her out anyway.
The hospital was run by the Sheng Group, which made it possible for Sheng Yize to carry An Xiaxia all the way to his car without any hindrance.
He was going to stuff An Xiaxia into the car right away when she wrapped her arms around his neck involuntarily, fearing that she might bump her head.
Sheng Yize went rigid for two seconds beforeing back to himself again. This time, his movements were much gentler.
He put the safety belt on for An Xiaxia, wrapped a nket tightly around her, then sat down next to her and took out his phone, doing god knew what.
An Xiaxia huddled up timidly in the nket and would look up every now and then, but dared not disturb Sheng Yize.
When she peeped at Sheng Yize for what seemed like the hundredth time, Sheng Yize¡¯szy and deep voice rang out. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±
An Xiaxia giggled and blinked her big eyes. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± With that, she moved closer, but stopped at what she saw.
Um... what sort of hobby was that? Sheng Yize was staring at an empty screen on his phone.
Was it because he was also so embarrassed that he had to cover it up by ying with his phone?
Sheng Yize put away his phone as if nothing happened and turned to look at An Xiaxia. ¡°Why? You want to say something to me?¡±
That baffled An Xiaxia. Rubbing her chin, she forced a smile. ¡°Sheng Yize, what did I do to make you hate me so much?¡±
What was it, then?
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t answer the question himself.
The name An Xiaxia only brought back all the beautiful memories rted to her.
And that name had given him nothing but warmth.
He never disliked her. Only that the feelings he had for her were so out of reach that he had to fake his indifference to keep himself away from her.
An Xiaxia waited for his answer anxiously and it was a long while before he said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±
The dull look on her little face turned into one of jubtion. ¡°Really? So you don¡¯t hate me?¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a little nod after a moment¡¯s hesitation.
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together, summoned up her courage, and looked at him with twinkling eyes. ¡°Then could you stop ignoring me from now on?¡±
The corners of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth curled upward and he gave her a quiet ¡°hm.¡±
The little dummy simply had a magic he couldn¡¯t resist.
An Xiaxia leaned on the window and couldn¡¯t stop giggling.
It felt as sweet as a reconciliation between best friends after a big fallout.
¨C
The next day.
An Xiaxia went downstairs and was about to head out for school when she saw Sheng Yizee down with his school bag as well.
She was taken aback. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be resting for your injury?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be fine, as long as I stay away from strenuous exercise,¡± he replied lightly. ¡°Morning, An Xiaxia.¡±
Looking at the stunning teenager in the morning sunlight, An Xiaxia smiled back. ¡°Morning!¡±
After his long absence, Sheng Yize¡¯s reappearance stirred up the girls in ss again. They went up to him with love letters, gifts, or study problems... An Xiaxia¡¯s seat waspletely drowned in the crowd.
An Xiaxia found it so annoying and she had to protest for ages before someone finally gave her back her seat.
The girls only returned to their seats reluctantly when the bell rang.
An Xiaxia was so disgruntled that she had puffed up her cheeks. Sheng Yize pushed a box of choctes toward her, asking in a half-coaxing and half-casual tone, ¡°Do you want this?¡±
Glutton Xia gnawed her fingers and nodded, not even trying to resist the temptation.
The scheming fellow then raised an eyebrow. ¡°You want it? You can¡¯t have it!¡±
An Xiaxia: (#¨F¡ä) !!!
Chapter 168 - The Heir to the Gu Family
Chapter 168: The Heir to the Gu Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the little one all bristled up, Sheng Yize smiled inwardly and said mildly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she ripped the box open and secretly stashed one away in her pocket. A momentter, she asked with vexation, ¡°If your fans hear that I ate the chocte they gave you, wouldn¡¯t they beat me up?¡±
Sheng Yize shrugged, giving her a ¡°that¡¯s none of my business and good luck¡± look.
An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°That¡¯s so hurtful. I¡¯d be super sad if someone else ate the food I gave my idol...¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Compared with giving it to you, throwing it away would be much more hurtful, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
An Xiaxia pondered that for a moment: wow, that actually made a lot of sense.
She happily stuffed more chocte into her pockets before darting a timid look at Sheng Yize. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips. This little dummy. As if he could do anything even if he minded.
¨C
That afternoon, the cheer squad assembled and there was an announcement.
Another basketball game would take ce this Wednesday with Qixia against Shengyin.
Shengyin was known for their great basketball team. It was said that they had an ice prince captain this year, whose handsome face had stolen many the hearts of teenage girls.
However... Qi Yanxi had asked for an extended leave of absence and wouldn¡¯t being to school for a while.
Both the basketball team and the cheer squad exploded at the news. With the main yer away and a tough opponent, how was it possible for them to win the game?
Members of the basketball team couldn¡¯t help butin a little ¡ª
¡°That¡¯s not very decent of Young Master Qi. Why would he take a leave of absence now?¡±
¡°Well, what can we do about it? Rich people always have their own way of doing things. The school is his family¡¯s and he can do whatever he wants.¡±
¡°Kang Jian is injured, too... how the hell are we going to get through this one?!¡± The team captain scratched his head anxiously.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t understand it either. She called Qi Yanxi in private and tried to find out what was going on.
However, all her phone calls were rejected.
¨C
Wednesday arrived soon enough.
Qixia was still ying at home.
When Shengyin¡¯s team arrived, the stadium filled with shrieks.
Their main yer was... sooo handsome!
He had a chiseled face, exquisite features, and an aloof look in his eyes. With his tall figure and long limbs, the teenager looked irresistible.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help turning into fangirl mode as she eyed the young man, pink hearts flying out of her eyes.
¡°He¡¯s so handsome...¡±
¡°Exactly. Gimme his photo and I¡¯ll worship it for a year on end!¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s smile was no less covetous.
¡°I heard he¡¯s Gu Zichen, the heir to the Gu Group!!¡± said a girl in high spirits.
Gu Zichen?
That was a nice name, which left an even better impression on An Xiaxia.
However, as soon as the game started, the students of Qixia felt silent right away.
They had to admit that Gu Zichen was ying beautifully with excellent skills. The Shengyin team also worked perfectly together.
They would be delighted if such a great team was their own.
However, with a capable opponent and Qixia¡¯s broken team, there really wasn¡¯t anything for them to be delighted about.
Qixia was utterly crushed in the game.
When the whistle finally blew, the difference in points was too miserable to look at.
Gu Zichen stood amidst the crowd like he was king of the basketball court. He then led the Shengyin team out in a nonchnt manner.
A hush fell over the Qixia students.
Gradually, some girls began to cry.
Even An Xiaxia felt sad.
She was only in the cheer squad for cute guys. Now that she had finally seen one, she realized that no matter how cute they were, it was nothingpared with the honor of her home team.
Wouldn¡¯t it be great if Qixia had been the winning team?
Chapter 169 - Qi Yanxi Is Badly Injured
Chapter 169: Qi Yanxi Is Badly Injured
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia went back home, feeling rather depressed.
Papa An had set the table for dinner and was waiting for her with a smile.
¡°Go wash your hands. Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia went absentmindedly into the bathroom and almost bumped into the wall on her way. Luckily, Chi Yuanfeng came down at that moment and caught her in time. He asked happily, ¡°Xiaxia, are you practicing cheerleading today? Let me help you! Let me!¡±
An Xiaxia looked even sadder at the mention of that and moaned and sighed when she went to wash her hands, which baffled Chi Yuanfeng.
¡°What¡¯s gotten into her?¡±
¡°Periodic psychosis. You know, that time of the month.¡± An Yibei offered his dry sarcasm.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t talk back, which was rather rare for her, and only ate in silence.
Sheng Yize darted her a nce and frowned.
¡°Weren¡¯t you at the game?¡± he asked.
¡°I was... we were ughtered by Shengyin,¡± said An Xiaxia indignantly. ¡°That Gu Zichen of Shengyin was so annoying! So what if he¡¯s handsome! Did he have to beat us like that? And that Qi Yanxi! He ditched us at thest minute and didn¡¯t show up for such an important game...¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled at the familiar name. ¡°You think Qi Yanxi is enough to beat him?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was surprised. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve met, you could say that,¡± Sheng Yize replied mildly. Seeing the crestfallen look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he felt sorry for her. ¡°Do you want to win that much?¡±
¡°Of course! Everybody wants their own team to win!!¡±
Sheng Yize gracefully ate his dinner, but the eyebrow he raised revealed what he was thinking.
¡°So, can we win if you and Qi Yanxi are both on the team?¡± An Xiaxia turned her expectant gaze to Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be his teammate.¡±
¡± Sigh , I know. With you wounded and Qi Yanxi absent, how can we possibly win?¡± An Xiaxia put down her chopsticks hopelessly and drifted toward her room like a ghost.
¡°We will.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice rang out behind her. An Xiaxia looked back in bewilderment and heard Sheng Yize repeat what he said. ¡°We¡¯ll win, I promise.¡±
Despite his quiet voice, there was something very convincing about it.
An Xiaxia was shaken for two seconds before she pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me, sob ... I need my Rong Che oppa to cure me...¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head with resignation.
However, He Jiayu caught what he was implying and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not ying, are you? Hey, Sheng Yize, this is noughing matter! Your leg can¡¯t take that much strain...¡±
¨C
The following day, the school canteen.
An Xiaxia had just gotten her food when Su Xiaomo went up to her happily, dragging Mu Li behind her. ¡°Xiaxia, our fanfiction is finished! I¡¯ve put it up online for pre-orders and we sold hundreds of them just overnight! Hahaha! We¡¯re gonna be rich!¡±
¡°Yippee! My pockets will be full again!¡± An Xiaxia immediately recovered from her gloomy mood from yesterday and smiled widely.
Mu Li barely lifted the corner of her mouth and sat down to have lunch.
They chatted as they ate and the subject naturally turned to the basketball game.
¡°That bastard Qi Yanxi! I hate him! How could he go AFK at this point!¡± An Xiaxia jabbed her chopsticks angrily into her rice.
¡°Exactly! He¡¯d better stay away from me or I¡¯ll push my chopsticks right up his nose!¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s bellow sounded murderous.
Mu Li said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. His ¨C his leg was injured... it was really bad...¡±
¡°What?¡±
Chapter 170 - When There’s Comparison, There’s Humiliation
Chapter 170: When There¡¯s Comparison, There¡¯s Humiliation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo asked in unison.
Mu Li chewed on her lip and chose her words carefully before saying, ¡°He was injured because of some family affair... That was why he couldn¡¯te to the game. He¡¯s a short-tempered and stubborn person and never exins anything to other people, so everyone thought he was only being capricious when he didn¡¯t show up. Actually, he¡¯s been practicing until veryte everyday before this!¡±
At that, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo felt silent.
It turned out that they had been mistaken about Qi Yanxi...
Family affair... it couldn¡¯t have been domestic violence, could it? An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo exchanged a look and saw the concern in each other¡¯s eyes.
¡°We¡¯ve lost a game and our ranking has dropped a lot. The next game is against Chenjiang and they¡¯re the strongest school team in Yu City. If we lose again, we¡¯ll be eliminated, right?¡± An Xiaxia sighed.
Chenjiang was even stronger than Shengyin. How could they possibly win?
¡°Chenjian has Tang Yu... the fiend and the top yer in the district team. I bet he¡¯ll make it into the national team in a few years!¡± Su Xiaomo wailed.
There was no hope for Qixia with such a team as their opponent!
¨C
The cheer squad had their practice as usual, but no one was in the mood and everyone simply stood around.
The coach was fully aware of the current situation and could only dismiss the squad early so that they could go home and adjust their mindset.
Meanwhile, the basketball team was also practicing dispiritedly.
They all knew that Qixia¡¯s wins were built on Qi Yanxi¡¯s attack, Kang Jian¡¯s defense, and the captain Ling Jiye¡¯s three-pointers. Now that the first two were absent, it was only natural that morale was low.
A tall figure walked toward them with steady steps and a calm face.
He stood in front of Ling Jiye and smiled at the surprised faces around him.
¡°Hello. I¡¯m here to ¡ª join the basketball team.¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia was stuck on another difficult question while doing her homework that night.
She tried to search for help online, but the question was too unconventional and the search came back empty.
Who should she ask? Papa An? He was probably still busy in the coffee shop. An Yibei? Hm... no, he would definitelyugh at her!
After much consideration, An Xiaxia finally took the familiar trip upstairs with her exercise book and knocked on Sheng Yize¡¯s door.
¡°Come in.¡± At the concise reply, An Xiaxia pushed the door open and stuck her little head in.
Sheng Yize darted a look in her direction at the sound and was visibly surprised to find An Xiaxia there.
He paused the video ying on hisputer and rose to his feet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how to do this problem...¡± An Xiaxia said sheepishly.
¡°Dummy!¡± The one-word evaluation shattered An Xiaxia¡¯s fragile little heart.
¡°I¡¯m a dummypared with you. When there¡¯sparison, there¡¯s humiliation...¡± An Xiaxia had epted that fact by now.
Sheng Yize took her exercise book. ¡°Which problem?¡±
An Xiaxia pointed with her fair and soft finger. Sheng Yize gave the problem a quick nce, then exined it to her.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes shifted to theputer on his desk.
Wait, weren¡¯t those basketball tactics?
¡°Why are you watching this?¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, then gave her a stern look. ¡°What do you think I should watch, then?¡±
¡°Um...¡± ording to Kang Jian, boys their age all watched films with a little ¡°action.¡± Was that the case with Sheng Yize as well?
An Xiaxia imagined Sheng Yize watching porn in her head and chuckled involuntarily.
Pat, pat, pat ¡ª
Sheng Yize tapped the table with her exercise book and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Stopughing or I¡¯m throwing you out!¡±
Chapter 171 - Qixia vs Chenjiang (1)
Chapter 171: Qixia vs Chenjiang (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia covered her mouth in fear and mumbled through her fingers, ¡°Go back to the problem... the problem...¡±
Sheng Yize managed to remain patient and talked her through the problem again. An Xiaxia then thanked him repeatedly and was ready to leave.
She was already at the door when she looked back. ¡°Sheng Yize, um... Are you busy these days?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± He did have a full scheduletely, but they were all unimportant shows that he could decline with some excuse just for her. Ideas were already starting to form in his head.
¡°Do you want to go watch a movie with me?¡± An Xiaxia asked in high spirits.
She covered her mouth in embarrassment immediately after that.
Gosh! What did she just say?
Did she just ask Sheng Yize out to a movie?
Bah! Something must be wrong with her head from not sleeping wellst night! It must be a hallucination!
However, that was exactly what she wanted wholeheartedly... A small voice seemed to be whispering in her ear: Go to a movie with Sheng Yize ¡ª it¡¯ll be awesome...
¡°Th- that was a slip of the tongue... I was going to say let¡¯s watch TV together... Aaah, no, that¡¯s not it! I don¡¯t want to watch with you! I don¡¯t want to watch! I don¡¯t want to watch anything!¡± An Xiaxia waved her hands and exined hastily.
However, Sheng Yize chuckled at this and his smile made An Xiaxia blush and feel perplexed.
It seemed forever when An Xiaxia finally heard his quiet reply. ¡°All right. It¡¯s a deal.¡±
Was it a hallucination or a dream?
It was only when An Xiaxia returned downstairs to her room in a daze that she realized that Sheng Yize had said yes to her invitation!
A!
¨C
That Friday, arge crowd filled Qixia¡¯s sports hall, making it a somewhat heroically tragic scene.
Even with the knowledge that they were going to lose, the students still came to cheer for their home team. After a while, the basketball team was in high spirits.
An Xiaxia went along with the other cheerleaders for their performance, after which was Chenjiang High School¡¯s march-in ceremony.
The people from Chenjiang walked in wearing their blue and white sportswear, looking as fresh as the blue sky and white clouds. The Chenjiang basketball team then entered the stadium at an unhurried pace, as if they weren¡¯t here for a match, but merely for a casual walk around.
Su Xiaomo rambled softly in An Xiaxia¡¯s ear, giving her the information she had just obtained. ¡°The one leading the team is Tang Yu, their captain and the ace of the basketball team. He made it into the district team before and his skills aren¡¯t to be underestimated. The other yers all have their own merits as well. All in all, we have a very tough opponent here... Their overall ranking is already in the top 10 and if nothing unexpected happens, they and the team from Zhan High School in Jiang City will be the ones entering the final round.¡±
An elite team like this was enough to make everyone flustered.
Moreover... word on the street was that the Qixia and Chenjiang middle schools had had a fight before over the basketball teams, making the two sides archenemies.
And it was only natural that enemies would be met with eyes zing with hatred.
With Ling Jiye in the lead, the yers of Qixia walked onto the court with a sombre air.
The twopeting teams stood there face to face and it was obvious that Qixia lost out in vigor.
Just then, Kang Jian joined the team, smiling broadly as he shook out his wrists and ankles.
The cheerleaders and the audience erupted at this!
An Xiaxia was ted as well! Great! Kang Jian had recovered! With him, they stood a better chance of winning.
However, the other side¡¯s star yer Tang Yu didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow at this. He only nodded a little at Ling Jiye in greeting. Despite the politeness, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t think much of Qixia.
It wasn¡¯t until another tall figure showed up that Tang Yu finally looked a little shaken.
Under the gaze of the entire school, Sheng Yize walked onto the basketball court bouncing a ball beforeing to a stop in the center of the court.
That was the ce saved for ¡ª Qixia¡¯s main yer!
Chapter 172 - Qixia vs Chenjiang (2)
Chapter 172: Qixia vs Chenjiang (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A hush fell over the audience as they watched the god-like teenager walk in. Every bounce of the ball felt like a drumbeat knocking on their hearts.
The cheerleaders were the first ones toe back to themselves and they began to chant at the teacher¡¯s instructions.
¡°Go Qixia! Go Qixia!¡±
The cheering inspired the others and some students in the audience chimed in. ¡°Go Qixia ¡ª Go Qixia ¡ª¡±
The chanting went on and gradually took over the entire hall. Right there and then, all the students of Qixia had abandoned their differences as they cheered loudly together ¡ª
¡°Go Qixia! Go! Go! Go!¡±
All that confidence stemmed from that dazzling teenager in the middle of the crowd.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open, for she was panic-stricken at Sheng Yize¡¯s arrival.
She should feel happy, for she had witnessed Sheng Yize¡¯s basketball skills before. Coupled with his unparalleled poprity, his mere presence seemed to promise them a favorable result.
But... her first reaction was: he hadn¡¯t recovered from his injury yet...
Why would that bastard do this every time... He joined the game despite his injury and impressed everyone with his perfect cool guy image. She had to admit that he was handsome and cool, but why did she feel like crying so much...
¡°Hey, why are you crying?¡± Someone spoke to her in a soft and gentle voice, which made An Xiaxiae back to herself and wipe her face involuntarily.
She was indeed crying.
She had... cried in front of all these people because she was worried about Sheng Yize!
Mhm... that was so embarrassing... An Xiaxia buried her face in her hands and quickly looked around. Luckily, everyone was focused on the game and no one noticed her reaction.
However, the girl was obviously not one of the cheerleaders, nor was she wearing the Qixia uniform.
At a closer look, An Xiaxia realized that she was wearing the blue and white sportswear... she was a Chenjiang student!
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and looked at the girl in rm as if she had just spotted a spy.
The girl still had a little baby fat on her round face. Her bright dark eyes had a witty look to them and her smile could dissolve any grudge that one might hold toward her.
She looked familiar...
¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Su Niannian! We met before at the middle school musicpetition!¡± The girl gave her a sweet smile.
That jogged An Xiaxia¡¯s memory. Su Niannian used to be a very tough contestant in the piano group, but An Xiaxia had heard that she hadn¡¯t participated in anypetitions in the past couple of years.
She never thought she would run into her here.
¡°Are you here to cheer for your team?¡± An Xiaxia asked her in a small voice.
Su Niannian nodded, looking a little vexed. ¡°It¡¯s so boring. They always win and I have to go with them every time.¡±
An Xiaxia almost burst into tears ¡ª was that the trouble unique to the cheerleaders of an elite team?
A! She wanted Qixia to win all the time, too!
¡°Why are you crying? I see your team has a super good yer here and he¡¯s a star, right? He¡¯s so good-looking...¡± Su Niannian held her face between her palms and put on a fangirl smile.
An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they can win this.¡±
¡°The games are fun to watch because you never know who will win in the end.¡± Su Niannian blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your team to win?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip, nodded, but shook her head a momentter.
Her reaction baffled Su Niannian a little. Huh? How could someone wish their team to win and lose at the same time?
¡°I want them to win... but I¡¯m afraid of them winning as well...¡± An Xiaxia stared at Sheng Yize, lost in thought.
She obviously wanted to see Qixia win.
However, to do that, with the strong opponent they had today, Sheng Yize would probably have to give it his all.
The injury on this leg would definitely get worse because of that...
An Xiaxia chewed her lip and was overwhelmed by a panic she had never felt before.
Chapter 173 - Qixia vs Chenjiang (3)
Chapter 173: Qixia vs Chenjiang (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He had always been one of those people who would give it his all when he made up his mind about something ¡ª he was like that in showbiz and he was doing the same in this game.
An Xiaxia was so anxious that one could almost see her grievances materialize out of her head.
Su Niannian watched her in bewilderment, then followed the direction of her eyes.
Something dawned on her a couple of secondster.
Wow, that was so romantic! Was this one of those stories where a fan fell in love with an idol, the idolpeted in a game for the fan, and the two got to kiss and make out after the idol won the game?
The queen of headcanons Su Niannian said goodbye to An Xiaxia happily and trotted back to her own team.
The game had been going on for ten minutes and the two teams were almost evenly matched.
With Tang Yu as their ace yer, the Chenjiang team depended on his personal ability and their professional tactics, while Sheng Yize was the forward yer in Qixia, but he actually covered the entire court and acted in concert with every other team member.
By doing so, Qixia¡¯s overall capability improved significantly.
Although An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know much about basketball, she could still tell that Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi hadpletely different styles.
While one built the team around individual heroism, the other worked the big picture perfectly.
However... it had to be much more exhausting running back and forth like that. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to wave her pompoms and only stared at the teenager on the basketball court sadly.
Another m dunk and Qixia got another two points!
Seeing that it wasn¡¯t going well for them, Chenjiang gestured for a timeout.
Tang Yu walked to the side to take a break and a tiny figure immediately dashed to his side with a towel, some water, and some neverending chatter.
Tang Yu¡¯s grim face softened at her presence with an emotion hidden deeply in his eyes. The lion of Serengeti had turned into amb in a split second.
Su Niannian gave him a long speechplete with hand gestures. He raised an eyebrow and asked in a slightly confused tone, ¡°Are you suggesting that I... throw the match?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that! You¡¯ll be helping to bring about a happy end for their romance! We have enough points already and I don¡¯t care about winning or losing, but it¡¯s not the same for them! The two of them will probably be together if they win!¡± Su Niannian clenched her fists with sparkling eyes.
Tang Yu sighed and gave up. ¡°Fine, I get it. I¡¯ll sit on the bench for the rest of the game. Happy?¡±
¡°Yeah! Tang Yu oppa, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Niannian¡¯s eyes were two little crescent moons.
Tang Yu watched her cheerful face out of the corner of his eye and couldn¡¯t help but smile.
The game went on. However, to Qixia¡¯s surprise, their opponent¡¯s main yer was sent to sit on the bench!
Whatever scheme they might be hatching, Qixia only had one thing to say about this arrangement: great move, keep at it!
Thanks to the change in yers, Qixia gradually pulled ahead in their points.
Sheng Yize sensed something was off and darted a look in Tang Yu¡¯s direction, but only saw that thetter was staring foolishly at a girl next to him.
The stupid things men did for women... Sheng Yize made a scornful remark in his head,pletely ignoring the fact that he was doing exactly the same thing.
He calmly made another three-point shot and checked the score. Even if Tang Yu returned to the game now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Chenjiang from its doom.
Moreover, Tang Yu wasn¡¯t nning to return to the game at all.
The game went on like this until thest minute with these unusual points.
The look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face had changed from worry to delight. When the referee blew the whistle, she jumped up excitedly.
¡°Momo, did we win? Did we really win?¡±
¡°Aaah! We won! We did it!¡±
The entire school erupted with cheers!
Sheng Yize wiped the sweat off his face and tried not to let the throbbing pain in his ankle show.
She should be happy now that they had won, right?
Chapter 174 - Lovey-Dovey Dies Quickly!
Chapter 174: Lovey-Dovey Dies Quickly!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The biggest news among the high schools the following day was: Qixia High the dark horse hade out as the unexpected winner against Chenjiang High!
All the high schools were shocked by the news!
How terrifyingly capable was this team, to be able to defeat Tang Yu and Chenjiang?
For now, Qixia¡¯s basketball team was in the spotlight.
However, Sheng Yize, the star of the team, had been stopped at the door of his room at that moment.
An Xiaxia stood there with her arms akimbo as she bellowed, ¡°No! You¡¯re not going to school before you go to the hospital!¡±
Sheng Yize waspletely unconcerned about his own condition. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
However, the little woman exerted all her power to stop him from crossing the threshold.
As a matter of fact, with his strength, there was no way An Xiaxia could stop him. He simply didn¡¯t want to use force on the little one.
An Xiaxia¡¯s nose was still red. She had been on an emotional rollercoaster yesterday. After they won the game, while the basketball team and the cheerleaders had gone off to celebrate, she went home and had a good cry like a little idiot.
She was genuinely sad ¡ª sadder than when they actually lost a game.
The thought of Sheng Yize¡¯s injury being aggravated by the game sent a sizzling pain through her chest, as if her heart was being fried on a pan.
Hence, she blocked Sheng Yize¡¯s way early this morning and made it her duty to take him to the hospital for a checkup!
Sheng Yize looked into her bright eyes and was lost in thought for a moment.
He then sighed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go get an examination done. You can go to school now.¡±
¡°No!¡± An Xiaxia tly refused.
Sheng Yize was still confused over her reaction when An Xiaxia grabbed his arm with a stubborn look on her face. ¡°I said I would be responsible for you! You¡¯re mine today! I won¡¯t rest until I see the result of your health checkup!¡±
Darting a look at the soft hands around his arm, Sheng Yize raised the corners of his mouth, but managed to keep his face indifferent. However, he went obediently with An Xiaxia.
¨C
The hospital.
After a thorough examination, the respectable old doctor adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Fortunately, the injury didn¡¯t affect the bone, but you have to make sure to stay away from strenuous exercise from now on. Young man, your body cannot go through that again, no matter how strong you are.¡±
An Xiaxia thanked the doctor immediately and gave Sheng Yize an angry punch.
Sheng Yize was baffled. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±
This little woman was getting bold these days!
¡°If you don¡¯t start to take care of your body from now on, I¡¯ll ¨C I¡¯ll...¡± An Xiaxia stammered before finally finishing the sentence with a threat. ¡°I¡¯ll punch you! Hmph!¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but smile at this.
The little fool. That would only be remotely possible with his hands and feet bound.
The elderly doctor said in an unhurried tone, ¡°My grandson told me about this popr online expression: lovey-dovey... and then what?¡±
¡°I know! I know! Doctor, its ¡®lovey-dovey dies quickly¡¯! It¡¯s not cursing other people to die, but talks about how couples who show their affection in public too much may cause their love affair to die prematurely...¡± An Xiaxia exined to the doctor in a serious tone, which caused Sheng Yize¡¯s face to darken as he began to drag her toward the door.
¡°Hey, what are you doing? I¡¯m not finished!¡± An Xiaxia struggled with all four limbs.
¡°You idiot!¡± Sheng Yize scolded in a low voice and one could make out the affection in his tone.
Back in the room, the doctor shook his head. ¡± Sigh , I still have to watch youngsters flirt with each other at my age. It¡¯s so hard to be a doctor these days.¡±
An Xiaxia had no idea that the doctor had mistaken Sheng Yize and her for a couple. She threw off Sheng Yize¡¯s hand after they left the hospital and said angrily, ¡°Alright. Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with you, I¡¯m going to school now!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes teasingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the day off? You¡¯re not going to...¡±
Chapter 175 - You Can Have One Bite And No More
Chapter 175: You Can Have One Bite And No More
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He skillfully stopped mid-sentence.
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together, looking guilty. Actually... she had been about to go home and y some video games.
A pair of big hands then gently held hers and Sheng Yize said with a straight face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to watch a movie? Let¡¯s go to one, then.¡±
The look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face changed to one of utter disbelief!
Sheng Yize remembered her spur-of-the-moment suggestion from the other day!
And he was going to make ite true!
Leading the baffled little woman into the car, Sheng Yize asked the driver to take them to the nearest shopping mall.
Sheng Yize had a baseball cap and a scarf on to prevent passers-by from recognizing him. Most of his handsome face was covered up and to anyone else, he was just some cute guy with a nice figure. No one would associate him with the captain of Starry Night.
The first to sixth floors of the mall were dedicated to retail shops, while the restaurants were on the seventh and the entertainment services were on the eighth floor.
The two took the elevator to the eighth floor and Sheng Yize went to buy two tickets. There was still a quarter of an hour before the start of the movie, so they sat and waited in the rest area.
Sheng Yize looked around and saw that they were surrounded by affectionate couples.
He frowned a little, took out his phone, and began to search online ¡ª
How to date someone of the opposite sex.
There were hundreds of pages of search results and he rose to his feet after going through several of the most read ones.
An Xiaxia sat there in confusion. Sheng Yize came back two minutester and stuffed arge bucket of popcorn into her arms. He had also bought two cups of hot milk tea.
Glutton Xia immediately held onto the bucket and said happily, ¡°I want some ice cream, too!¡±
Sheng Yize flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡°Cold food is not good for your health!¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and looked crestfallen. ¡°Oh...¡±
Seeing her sad little face, Sheng Yize felt sorry and gave in. ¡°You can have one bite and no more.¡±
¡°Yes! Yes!¡± An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly and went happily with Sheng Yize to buy an ice cream cone.
Sheng Yize held it in his hand and said sternly, ¡°One bite and I¡¯m throwing it away.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so wasteful! We paid for it, we have to eat it all!¡± An Xiaxia grumbled, at which Sheng Yize raised the cone. ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it. I don¡¯t want you toe to me crying that your belly aches.¡±
An Xiaxia flushed at the memory of her embarrassing cramp thest time. She stomped her foot. ¡°Fine! One bite!¡±
¡°One bite and no more!¡± stressed Sheng Yize.
¡°Gosh, just give it to me!¡± An Xiaxia was vexed.
Sheng Yize brought the cone to her mouth and An Xiaxia took a big bite.
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. She really made that bite count. About half of the ice cream was gone!
He moved the cone away with An Xiaxia hopping behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away. Just let me have another bite! Aww! Or just let me lick it. I haven¡¯t even tasted it...¡±
Thud ¡ª
Sheng Yize briskly dropped the cone in the bin and strode off casually with his long legs. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go in.¡±
An Xiaxia stood there mumbling at the garbage bin. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a three-second rule saying that if the food is picked up within three seconds, it can still be eaten...¡±
Sheng Yize listened to this in shock.
Fearing that she might actually pick it out of the bin and eat it, he grabbed An Xiaxia by the back of her cor and dragged her into the theater despite her protests.
He had chosen the best seats in the center of the hall. After sitting himself and An Xiaxia down, he checked the stub out of habit.
¡°Sin City.¡±
The name suggested a major action movie.
That was the impression Sheng Yize had. However, something kept nagging at him.
He knew what it was when the movie started ying.
It was a romance! With explicit scenes!
Chapter 176 - He Had It Coming
Chapter 176: He Had It Coming
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize felt very awkward now.
He had heard the director mention this movie when shooting ¡°Banished Immortal¡± as he talked about how appealing it was to both critics and the audience. It was said to be a strong contender for the Academy Awards next year.
The movie was indeed outstanding. However, it contained several sex scenes in the second half... which was the implicit but erotic type...
And he had brought An Xiaxia to see such a movie...
Sheng Yize cleared his throat and whispered, ¡°You know what? I heard that this movie is really boring. How about we see something else?¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a suspicious look. ¡°Really?¡±
Looking into those bright and clear eyes so close to him now, Sheng Yize fought to keep his face straight. ¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°But we¡¯ve bought the tickets already! Don¡¯t waste them!¡± An Xiaxia blinked her big eyes as she snickered inside. ¡®Hmph! Throw my ice cream cone away, will you? We¡¯re so watching this boring movie! You¡¯re going nowhere!¡¯
Sheng Yize suffered in silence. He then tried to take An Xiaxia away by force, but the movie was already ying and An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t let him. Their little tussle only raised a round ofints from the audience around them.
Sheng Yize had no other choice but to brace himself for the uing scenes.
The first half of the movie was about an orphan girl who lived on the bottom rung of society as she experienced everything under the sun and all the fickleness of the world.
The plot was fascinating and the message delivered was profound. However, Sheng Yize might as well be sitting on a spiked rug.
Luckily, An Xiaxia found this type of movie utterly boring. She dozed off after eating some popcorn and her little head nodded until itnded on Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder.
Feeling the weight on his shoulder, Sheng Yize tensed up right away. He dared not move even a muscle, fearing that he might wake An Xiaxia up.
She was sleeping soundly and even smacked her lips, making him wonder what wonderful dream she was having then.
Halfway into the movie, the orphan girl saved an old man, who happened to be the richest man in the city. Childless, he left all his money to the orphan girl after he died, which turned the girl¡¯s life around overnight. Meanwhile, her interactions with the lead and supporting male characters were also heading in the romantic direction.
During a banquet, the orphan girl made her grand entrance wearing the most splendid dress. Not only did she draw many amazed looks, she also swept the hero off his feet.
The two then engaged in a passionate kiss on the balcony. With a tearing motion from the hero, the dress fell off her in pieces and they began to do it right on the balcony...
Sheng Yize: *facepalm* The use of lighting in the scene was extremely artistic and there wasn¡¯t a single sh of nude bodies. However, the shadows and sounds alone were evidence enough of what they were doing.
He darted an anxious look at An Xiaxia. Fortunately, the little dummy was still sleeping.
Sheng Yize hoped more than anything else that she would keep sleeping.
Later, when the love scenes started happening at more frequent intervals, Sheng Yize looked around and saw that many couples had begun to make out. An air of lust began to fill the dark hall.
An Xiaxia suddenly stirred and rubbed his shoulder, which instantly made him tense up!
¡°Hm... my ice cream cone...¡± An Xiaxia grumbled and sniffled, burying her little face into the hollow of his neck like an innocent kitten.
Sheng Yize let out a sigh of relief, but became uneasy almost right away.
The sporadic hot breath at this shoulder made him very fidgety. Up on the screen, the hero and the heroine were still tirelessly making love and down here in the hall, he could hear the sounds the kissing couples were making all around him.
Shit! What had gotten into his head to make him bring An Xiaxia to a movie!
He had iting and it was all his own fault!
Why had he pushed himself into this living hell?!
Chapter 177 - Do You Care About Me?
Chapter 177: Do You Care About Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The 120-minute film contained as much as 60 minutes of cuddling, kissing, and love-making...
When it ended, the much tortured Sheng Yize frowned and gave An Xiaxia a little nudge.
An Xiaxia slowly woke up and slurred, ¡°Is it over?¡±
Sheng Yize looked intensely at her as he gave off a dangerous air.
¡°Wipe your drool!¡±
An Xiaxia jumped and was fully awake right away. She hastily wiped her mouth, then looked at Sheng Yize nervously.
The lights overhead were switched on one by one and as the hall lit up, they could see each other more and more clearly until they sat there looking into each other¡¯s eyes.
An Xiaxia squinted, yet to adjust to the light. Sheng Yize suddenly reached out and gave her cheeks a pinch.
¡°Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia was baffled by this sudden prankish move when Sheng Yize gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You little fool! I¡¯m not watching any movie with you again!¡±
It sounded like he was venting his grievances andining at the same time. His dark eyes burned with anger.
An Xiaxia whined, ¡°It hurts...¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Sheng Yize snorted like a tsundere and went even further and gave her cheeks another few pinches, enjoying how great it felt under his fingertips.
Call all that pinching payback for the hellish torture he had had to go through just then.
An Xiaxia endured with her big teary eyes, having no idea what all this was about.
She was then saved by the vibration of the phone. Sheng Yize let go of her face, took out his phone, and answered the call.
The director¡¯s heartyugh came from the other side. ¡°Hello, Yize, hoho... Are you busy at the moment? Do you have time for some retakes today?¡±
Sheng Yize had always been devoted to his work. After talking it over with the director, he looked up at An Xiaxia and said, ¡°Let me get you home first.¡±
With that, he rose to his feet and headed out, with An Xiaxia trailing behind him like a little tail and looking disgruntled. ¡°The doctor told you to steer clear of strenuous exercise. Sheng Yize, you call me dumb all the time, but the way I see it, you¡¯re the biggest fool in this world! ying in the basketball game first and now going back to filming. Do you think you¡¯re Superman? How is that good for your health?¡±
He halted all of a sudden. An Xiaxia didn¡¯t see iting and bumped into his arms.
Sheng Yize pressed his hands onto her shoulders and his eyes sparkled like resplendent stars, setting off that mole under his eye and making it as stunning as a vermilion dot.
¡°An Xiaxia, with all your nagging, can I assume that you actually care about me?¡± His clear and mellow sound rang out by An Xiaxia¡¯s ear and she felt like she was hearing fireworks in her head as if it was the Fourth of July.
Oh god... what on earth was she doing...
It was Sheng Yize they were talking about here; who was she to care about him?
She must have stepped out of line.
She was knocking at an open door.
¡°So? Do you?¡± he asked again gently.
Flying into an ashamed fit of anger, An Xiaxia felt as if she had just been teased by him. She yelled, ¡°Of course not! Why should I care about you?! Do whatever you want, I won¡¯t say another word!¡±
She pushed Sheng Yize out of her way and hurried out, jumping several steps at a time when going down the stairs. She then lost her footing and fell to the ground facedown.
The ground was cold, but it helped to clear her head right away.
Sheng Yize hurried to her side and helped her up. He sounded as if he wasining. ¡°You¡¯re even too clumsy to walk properly! Do you need me to carry you?¡±
An Xiaxia: *facepalm* This was so humiliating.
Sheng Yize peeled her hands off her face and forced her to look into his eyes.
¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again. An Xiaxia, do you care about me?¡±
Chapter 178 - An Xiaxia, Do You Have a Death Wish?!
Chapter 178: An Xiaxia, Do You Have a Death Wish?!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A pink blush spread from An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks all the way to behind her ears and down her neck as she blinked her bright ck eyes and bit her lower lip.
¡°I... I don¡¯t,¡± she denied stubbornly.
Sheng Yize let out a long ¡°ooooooh¡± and stared right into her eyes. ¡°So why does it have anything to do with you whether I choose to y a game or shoot a scene?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you might get hurt!¡± An Xiaxia blurted out anxiously, then covered her mouth right away.
Shit. She just admitted it willingly herself!
Afraid of him getting hurt was indeed caring about him...
She had just skillfully pped her own face...
She was so flustered that her eyes glistened with tears. Waving her little fists around, she contested, ¡°So what if I do! I care about you as a ssmate, a deskmate, and a friend! What¡¯s wrong with that!¡±
The corners of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth lifted up and there was delight in his eyes.
This little woman that wouldn¡¯t speak her heart.
He remembered a saying: there was never enough truth spoken in this world, and the flushed cheeks of a woman transcended a lengthy speech.
Her cheeks were redder than a monkey¡¯s bottom and she still wouldn¡¯t admit it.
After sensing the girl¡¯s feelings for him, Sheng Yize raised his eyebrows and helped her up. He then said in a cocky tone, ¡°Come, let¡¯s get you home.¡±
An Xiaxia trotted after him guiltily.
¨C
The Porsche stopped outside the An family home.
Sheng Yize walked her in when a delivery guy happened to arrived with a parcel. An Xiaxia signed it and checked the receipt suspiciously. It turned out to be from Su Xiaomo.
Why act so mysterious...
She ripped the package open and saw the ¡°Rong¡ÁSheng Graphic Novel¡± on the cover. The timing couldn¡¯t have been any worse.
Panic-stricken, she tried to hide it, but only dropped it on the ground clumsily.
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°You¡¯re such a dummy!¡±
Despite his scornful tone, he still deigned to bend down and pick it up himself.
His sharp eyes nced over the open pages and he saw that it looked like an album of paintings, with illustrations and text. Both the binding and the designyout looked rather nice.
However... why did the illustrations look so... um, wrong...
He frowned and took a closer look. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re reading this stuff now?¡± he furrowed his brow and asked in a surprised tone.
Papa An was making coffee behind the bar and asked with a smile, ¡°What is it?¡±
An Xiaxia panicked and covered Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a scene to shoot? Off you go!¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Sis Ke is so busy these days, but I need a junior assistant on site. Uncle An, may I bring Xiaxia with me to give me a hand?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± replied the good-tempered Papa An.
Hence, An Xiaxia was loaded back into the car.
On the way to the filming site.
Sheng Yize flipped through the book gracefully page by page and his face grew dark as he went on.
An Xiaxia wished there was a hole in the ground that she could bury herself in!
The book was none other than the Rong Che/Sheng Yize fanfiction Su Xiaomo, Mu Li, and herself hade up with a while ago.
She had written the entire plot, which was nothing but a short, heart-warming piece of sh fiction. However, once embellished by Su Xiaomo¡¯s vivid imagination, it had turned into almost nothing but hentai illustrations.
Sheng Yize snapped the book shut after finishing thest page and squeezed the words out through his teeth ¡ª
¡°An Xiaxia! Do you have a death wish?!¡±
An Xiaxia huddled in a corner and wailed, ¡°I¨C I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Chapter 179 - How Would You Like Me to Punish You?
Chapter 179: How Would You Like Me to Punish You?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize was fuming. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been avoiding me these days, isn¡¯t it? You had a guilty conscience, didn¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia buried her head in her chest and listened in silence.
Sob ... why was she so unlucky? She was exposed, just like that?
¡°What do you have this for? You didn¡¯t print extra copies of this, did you?¡± Sheng Yize fought back his fury and asked.
An Xiaxia nodded honestly. Sheng Yize immediately gave her a stern look. ¡°Burn them all!¡±
¡°Yes! Of course!¡± An Xiaxia took out her phone right away and called Su Xiaomo.
The call went through and Su Xiaomo¡¯sugh came from the other end. ¡°Xiaxia, did you get the package I sent you? We¡¯ve sold over a thousand more copies apart from those we ordered in advance! Tsk, tsk. Sheng Yize and Rong Che indeed have a lot of fans...¡±
The grandpa phone had an extra loud speaker and Sheng Yize naturally heard those words. He could feel the blood vessels throbbing in his temples.
An Xiaxia felt like crying as his stare bored into her flesh.
¡°Well, how about we don¡¯t sell them...¡±
¡°We¡¯ve already sold them all! I¡¯ve sent them all out. Mwahahaha! That¡¯s it. I need tough some more. We¡¯ll split the profits and you¡¯ll get several thousand at least!¡± Su Xiaomo guffawed and hung up.
An Xiaxia shuddered and could feel the tears rushing out.
Holy crap. Su Xiaomo could celebrate all she wanted, but An Xiaxia had a fastidious lord sitting here right beside her!
An Xiaxia held onto Sheng Yize¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°They¡¯ve all been sold and sent out... How about this, Sheng Yize? I¡¯ll split my money with you. Just think of it as a guest star role and you were doing it for art!¡±
Face dark, Sheng Yize flicked An Xiaxia¡¯s head with his finger.
¡°Good job, An Xiaxia! I see you really are a big girl now! That¡¯s a hell of a way to make money! Doing it for art? My ass!¡±
An Xiaxia whimpered, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
With her soft nasal voice, no one could resist her coquetry.
It melted Sheng Yize¡¯s heart right away. Now that she had given in, he couldn¡¯t actually bring himself to do anything to her.
He snorted and looked out the window.
An Xiaxia covered her little head with her hands and looked up timidly. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t going to do anything, she secretly let out a breath of relief.
¡°How much can you make selling this?¡± asked Sheng Yize all of a sudden.
An Xiaxia calcted with her fingers. ¡°About three to five thousand for each of us. It depends on how many yaoi fans you and Rong Che have...¡±
As expected, Sheng Yize gave her another re before crossing his legs. ¡°How are you going to spend the money, then?¡±
Somehow, An Xiaxia felt that she was witnessing a schemingndowner exploit his hardworkingborer...
¡°I¡¯ll buy a new phone and save the rest for my idol merchandise and snacks. Oh right, the game I¡¯m ying has juste up with a new outfit and I¡¯m going to buy one...¡± She carefully listed them all, only to realize that Sheng Yize¡¯s face had grown darker.
She asked nervously, ¡°You¡¯re not taking all the money, are you? I can do fifty-fifty and no more! You can¡¯t be that heartless!¡±
Sheng Yize was vexed. ¡°An Xiaxia, am I not more important than all those merchandise and snacks to you?¡±
An Xiaxia pondered it for a long moment before saying worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re more important, I suppose... but the merchandise and snacks are very important, too...¡±
Infuriated, Sheng Yize broke outughing instead, which flustered An Xiaxia.
¡°Tell me, how would you like me to punish you?¡±
Chapter 180 - I’m Not Tasty
Chapter 180: I¡¯m Not Tasty
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The air in the car seemed to grow warm at this question right away.
An Xiaxia thought Sheng Yize was going to hit her and held her little head between her hands. She pleaded in a pitiful voice, ¡°Not my head! I¡¯m really going to get dumber if you hit my head again!¡±
Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms, looking sullen. ¡°An Xiaxia, have you seen the film about making BBQ pork buns out of human flesh? Tell me, which vor do you prefer? Just spiced meat? Or shall we mix it with a little mushroom or radish...¡±
An Xiaxia went pale and struggled with all her limbs. ¡°I... I¡¯m not tasty at all! You can¡¯t eat me! And, and it¡¯s illegal to eat other people! My brother is awyer and I can have him sue you!¡±
Sheng Yize was going out of his way to frighten her and snorted. ¡°How are you going to tell him when you¡¯re already a pork bun?¡±
Terrified, An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. Sheng Yize then raised her chin with a slender finger. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Pork bun, pork bun, with its thin skin and full stuffing; I can eat one whole in one bite...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t, sob ... Sheng Yize, you evil man...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s shriek resonated in the car and the middle-aged driver couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore.
Pfft ¡ª
After driving for the Sheng family all these years, this was the first time he was seeing his young master act so childishly!
He pretended he didn¡¯t like her when he did and gave her a hard time when he cared about her.
What was it about this girl that was so alluring?
Just when An Xiaxia thought she was going to be chopped up, the car pulled over and the driver cleared his throat, risking his life to remind Sheng Yize, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re at the filming site.¡±
Sheng Yize gritted his teeth, released her, and strode out of the car. He looked back after a few steps with a frown. ¡°Hey, what are you doing sitting there? Come!¡±
Still shaken, An Xiaxia gingerly followed him in.
Seeing Sheng Yize, the director beckoned him over. He then smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Right, we have an ensemble scene to retake and we are a little short of extras. Can we borrow your little girlfriend... I mean, your little assistant for a moment?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled a little and nodded.
He went up to An Xiaxia, who dodged to one side right away, looking rmed. ¡°Sheng Yize, be civil! We¡¯re in broad daylight and in front of all these people here! You won¡¯t get away with it! Come any closer and I¡¯m suing you for sexual harassment!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a half-smile. ¡°Who do you think is more convincing in filing for sexual harassment? You or me?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
T_T, this world that judged by a person¡¯s looks...
¡°You¡¯re going to be a corpse in a minute. Anyst words?¡± Sheng Yize put on a face that could almost be considered gentle, which gave An Xiaxia the creeps.
That was so frightening!
¡°I¡¯m going home! Let me go home!¡± An Xiaxia shrieked in a tiny voice and looked as if she was going to cry.
Sheng Yize finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and broke out inughter.
¡°Calm down, ok? You¡¯re only ying a dead person.¡±
An Xiaxia only realized at those words.
Shit! He fooled her again!
Chapter 181 - I’m a Dead Body and I Can’t Move!
Chapter 181: I¡¯m a Dead Body and I Can¡¯t Move!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, this seemed to be the first time she had ever seen Sheng Yizeugh so earnestly.
She had seen him smile many times ¡ª scornfully, coldly, distastefully, you name it. Although she had to say that he looked handsome no matter what type of smile it was, the one which came from the bottom of his heart was the most stunning.
And it also made her heart flutter the most.
Pressing her palm to her thumping chest, she changed the subject. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°We need an extra. Do you want the part? You¡¯ll get paid and ites with free lunch~¡± Sheng Yize smiled at her.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t nod quickly enough. She then went to find the costume department as instructed.
Sheng Yize smiled knowingly behind her and went to change into his own costume as well.
Li Fanxing watched all this from a short distance away and a malicious look shed across her face.
She dug her exquisite manicured nails into the hem of her clothes, as if that was the only way she could give vent to her discontent.
Why? Why could that stupid girl get Sheng Yize¡¯s attention?
¨C
When An Xiaxia walked out again in her costume, those who were nearby fell silent.
She was ying a spiritual rabbit on Yunxian Mountain and was dressed all in white. Her hair was tied up into symmetrical buns on either side of her head, which wasplimented by a bunny-ear hairpiece. She looked pretty and adorable in it.
There was also a little white tail on her lower back, which was the cutest thing ever.
When Sheng Yize came out of his dressing room and saw this, his face lit up as well.
He didn¡¯t expect the part to suit her this well.
So well that he almost had the impulse to snatch her up and take her back home this moment.
After the lead roles and the extras were all ready, the director briefly talked them through the scene.
This scene was the one where Yehuan abandoned his status as an immortal and devolved into a demon. He killed every living soul on Yunxian Mountain just to take the immortal glossy ganoderma they safeguarded so that he could give it to his loved one.
The spiritual rabbit An Xiaxia yed was one of the cannon fodder.
Following the instructions of the script supervisor, An Xiaxia happilyy on the ground, closed her eyes, and yed the corpse.
She looked so cute that Sheng Yize curled his lips in a smile.
He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what this little woman was so happy about every day ¡ª she even took joy in ying a dead body.
The script supervisor pped the te, and Sheng Yize got into character and began to act opposite Li Fanxing.
Halfway through, Li Fanxing forgot her line and the director called ¡°Cut!¡± unhappily.
Li Fanxing apologized repeatedly. The director then said with a dark face, ¡°All departments, stay sharp. The ensemble scene is always difficult to shoot because of all the people we have to move around. Let¡¯s try get it done with the next take!¡±
During this brief moment, Sheng Yize poked An Xiaxia with the sheath of his sword. ¡°Hey, turn over.¡±
An Xiaxia stressed in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m a dead body and I can¡¯t move!¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Face me so that the camera will catch your face. Don¡¯t you want Uncle An to see you on TVter?¡±
That persuaded An Xiaxia and she briskly rolled on the ground, facing Sheng Yize. She then went on ying the dead body diligently.
Li Fanxing stomped her feet angrily. When the camera rolled again, she inconspicuously shifted and stepped right onto An Xiaxia¡¯s hand!
An Xiaxia almost cried out in pain. However, when she recalled the director stressing how difficult an ensemble scene was, she didn¡¯t want to hold everyone else back and endured the pain.
As Li Fanxing performed her part with rich feeling on her face, she twisted and turned her ankle, grinding it into An Xiaxia¡¯s hand!
The scene was only a few minutes long, but to An Xiaxia, it felt like a century.
When the director called out ¡°Cut!¡±, she felt like she had heard the sound of her savior. Crawling to her feet, she blew on her hand.
That was so painful! Sob ...
She red at Li Fanxing, who remained unmoved and apologized insincerely, ¡°Sorry, Xiaxia. Did I step on you just then?¡±
Chapter 182 - Do You Even Know What Shame Is
Chapter 182: Do You Even Know What Shame Is
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Li Fanxing, you¡¯ve gone too far! How could you do that!¡±
With her lie exposed, Li Fanxing looked around and saw that Sheng Yize had been summoned by the director. She was emboldened right away. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You¡¯re ying a spiritual rabbit and I see you¡¯re no smarter than a rabbit. You know perfectly well who Sheng Yize is, don¡¯t you? Do you think he¡¯s someone you can get your hands on? So many girls want to have a piece of him and they¡¯re all a hundred times better than you in their families, their looks, and their manners! Even if he likes someone, it will only be a girl from a simr background! You don¡¯t deserve him. Don¡¯t you see that? How dare you even think about it...¡±
The words stabbed into An Xiaxia¡¯s heart like needles.
She had never thought about being with Sheng Yize, but that didn¡¯t mean she would stand there and listen to Li Fanxing¡¯s humiliating words!
¡°Don¡¯t push it! You¡¯re lecturing me like some decent person. Don¡¯t you want a piece of him as well? You can like him all you want, but don¡¯t pull everyone down to your level!¡± An Xiaxia said angrily.
She had seen right through Li Fanxing and the shame infuriated thetter. ¡°An Xiaxia, do you even know what shame is? I¡¯ve known him for years. How long have you known him for? You¡¯re even following him around shamelessly. He¡¯s used to fine food and is only having a bite of a pickle out of curiosity. Be a smart girl and walk away. Don¡¯t make it difficult for all of us!¡±
An Xiaxia could feel the little mes rising off the top of her crown.
It was the first time in her life that someone was saying something so terrible to her.
She didn¡¯t even know what she had done wrong. Did she deserve that just because she knew Sheng Yize?
An Xiaxia had never been someone who would suffer defeat quietly. She roared with anger, ¡°Who cares how many years you¡¯ve known him for? He didn¡¯t even know your name! Just admit it! You envy me! He would rather be with a pickle like me than spare you a nce!¡±
Li Fanxing didn¡¯t expect An Xiaxia to have such a sharp tongue and bit her lip at this retort. Her pretty eyes filled with rage.
She raised a hand and tried to p An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia reacted quickly enough and dodged her strike.
Li Fanxing was not as fortunate. She tripped over her multiyered costume and fell to the ground in a sorry pile.
They were shooting outdoors and the ground was covered in gravel. Li Fanxing shrieked, and her manager rushed over to help her up.
Her palms were all bloody from the scratches and looked quite terrifying.
Qiqi, her manager, began to me An Xiaxia. ¡°What are you up to? Look what you did to Fanxing!¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°She was the one trying to hit me and fell down herself. Am I supposed to just stand there and let her hit me?¡±
¡°How could Fanxing hit you? You must have asked for it!¡± Qiqi roared, regardless of what really happened. ¡°Plus, even if Fanxing wanted to hit you, it¡¯s your honor to take it. Who gave you permission to move away from it?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say to that.
¡®She tried to hit me and it was my honor?¡¯ What sort of ridiculous theory was that?
¡°An Xiaxia!¡± Li Fanxing squeezed her name out through her teeth. Just as she was going to threaten her some more, a nice, deep voice rang out from behind. ¡°An Xiaxia, what¡¯s taking you so long? Go remove your makeup and change back into your clothes.¡±
It was Sheng Yize!
Li Fanxing wiped the vicious look off her face right away and leaned weakly on Qiqi. She then wailed, ¡°Xiaxia, I know we don¡¯t exactly see eye to eye, but you shouldn¡¯t have hurt me like that. Yize, see how outrageous she is...¡±
Chapter 183 - Sheng Yize’s “Punishment� (1)
Chapter 183: Sheng Yize¡¯s ¡°Punishment¡± (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°The guilty party files the suit first¡± was exactly what Li Fanxing was good at.
An Xiaxia was utterly speechless ¡ª the woman didn¡¯t seem particrly good at ying her part when filming, but she suddenly became an excellent actress now?
Sheng Yize had changed into another costume and obviously had another scene to shoot. He frowned slightly as his dark eyes gave Li Fanxing a nce before shifting back to An Xiaxia.
His eyes said that he couldn¡¯t care less about Li Fanxing, which made her grit her teeth inwardly.
Piqued, An Xiaxia simply decided toe clean with everything. ¡°You stepped on me during the shooting first and bruised my hand! And you fell down just then because you tried to hit me but I didn¡¯t let you get to me. How is that my fault?!¡±
Li Fanxing tried to exin, ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that! She¡¯s making it up! She pushed me down and deliberately injured me!¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe how she had distorted the facts!
¡°Yize, please believe me...¡± Batting her long and full eyshes, Li Fanxing willed tears into her eyes, giving herself the most pitiable look.
She wouldn¡¯t ept this. She was the one who knew Sheng Yize since two years ago.
Who was An Xiaxia to follow him around all the time?
She trusted that even when conflict broke out between them, Sheng Yize would definitely be on her side!
An Xiaxia pouted and her little face was saying: I¡¯m unhappy and very grumpy!
Sheng Yize¡¯s face softened and he went up to her to caress her hair as if he was calming a bristling cat. He then picked up her hand and saw that it was indeed observably bruised.
He blew gently on it and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it hurt that badly?¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. She nodded slowly after looking confused for a few seconds.
She could clearly see the frown on Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead deepen.
He beckoned one of the crew over and asked her to take care of An Xiaxia and deal with her wound.
When the staff took An Xiaxia away, all Sheng Yize could see was An Xiaxia¡¯s back and the dangling little tail.
The look in his eyes was so unbelievably gentle, but it dropped to below the freezing point when he turned to look at Li Fanxing.
¡°Miss Li, please behave yourself,¡± said Sheng Yize in a cold voice. ¡°Lay one finger on her again...¡± He stopped there on purpose and sneered at Li Fanxing.
She shook like a quail and there was a look of disbelief in her eyes.
He didn¡¯t even ask before taking An Xiaxia¡¯s side!
She tried to say some more, but Sheng Yize had already strode off.
Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to listen to anything she had to say.
She realized the one thing that was more frightening than indifference ¡ª was disregard.
The total disregard meant that he didn¡¯t care about her at all!
When Sheng Yize left to reshoot some of his scenes, Li Fanxing sat on the ground for quite some time before Qiqi helped her to her feet.
All her scenes were finished and she was only here today for the retake of this ensemble scene.
She shook with anger when she removed her makeup.
When she was ready to leave the site after everything was done, she walked past Sheng Yize¡¯s dressing room on her way out. She saw that Sheng Yize had also finished his shoot and was talking quietly to An Xiaxia.
The teenage girl puffed up her cheeks, turned her face away, and wouldn¡¯t talk to him, which he didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He only rubbed her hair andforted her gently.
¡°Shall I take you to the hospital? Feel free to cry if it hurts so much. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say you look ugly when you cry.¡±
¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to talk to you,¡± grumbled An Xiaxia. Had it not been for him, she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt in the first ce!
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and brought up a previous topic. ¡°I see you¡¯ve grown a temper now. An Xiaxia, shall I punish you for real?¡±
Chapter 184 - Sheng Yize’s “Punishment� (2)
Chapter 184: Sheng Yize¡¯s ¡°Punishment¡± (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Punish?¡± An Xiaxia asked in reply. Realization then dawned on her.
OMG! He wasn¡¯t talking about the fanfiction, was he?
She tiptoed off to one side, trying to find a chance to sneak off.
¡°Move again and I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Sheng Yize browbeat her with a poker face.
An Xiaxia sat up properly right away and yed the good girl.
¡°Now, how should I punish you?¡± Sheng Yize crossed his long legs and asked in an unhurried tone. His eyes flickered with a teasing look.
An Xiaxia pointed at herself in disbelief. ¡°Are you making me decide my own punishment?¡±
Hm... this guy was so wicked!
¡°Yup, or else?¡± Sheng Yize looked perfectlyposed.
An Xiaxia whimpered and twisted her fingers together. ¡°Actually, I only took care of the plot and they were all heart-warming scenes... I didn¡¯t do the drawings, so I¡¯m an aplice at most and it¡¯s not like I¡¯vemitted a crime punishable by death. Boss Yize, have mercy and forgive me. Mwa~¡±
Sheng Yize liked that final ¡°mwa¡± a lot. However, he was deliberately trying to tease the little woman and shook his head, looking all serious. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve vited my reputation rights and portraiture rights and I have to get to the bottom of this!¡±
An Xiaxia took his arm and shook it gently, then looked at him with the most innocent and earnest eyes, hoping to move Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart melted at her gesture, but he still managed to keep his face expressionless.
¡°Then, then what punishment do you want to give me?¡± An Xiaxia lowered her head like a primary school student that had been caught doing naughty things.
Sheng Yize smiled a little and beckoned at her with a finger. ¡°Come here.¡±
An Xiaxia inched to his side without suspecting anything.
The two were now standing in front of a mirror, which reflected the elegant and poised teenager and the fidgety teenage girl.
Sheng Yize raised her chin and looked at her exquisite face and clear eyes. Something then struck him and his lipsnded gently on hers.
An Xiaxia was dazed.
Outside, Li Fanxing was even more shocked!
Sheng Yize had kissed An Xiaxia voluntarily! How was that possible?
After ravishing her tender lips for a moment, Sheng Yize suddenly bit her. When An Xiaxia protested in pain, Sheng Yize forced her mouth open and deepened the kiss.
It was a most passionate and long kiss.
An Xiaxia was so flustered that she was almost in tears. She tried to push Sheng Yize away with her injured hand, but wailed in pain when she touched his strong chest. She immediately wanted to draw back her hand.
Sheng Yize seemed to sense this and took her little hand in his while pressing forward harder with his kiss.
An Xiaxia was pushed back into the chair, and when she shifted her gaze, she could see the two entangled kissing figures in the mirror.
Was that blushing and dreamy-looking person really her?
Unhappy with herck of focus, Sheng Yize gave her a little bite again, which brought An Xiaxia back and she mumbled, ¡°Sheng Yize... let ¨C let go of me.¡±
His movements were almost boorish, which seemed to be telling her ¡°absolutely not.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying. She would be out of breath if he didn¡¯t stop what he was doing soon!!!
Li Fanxing witnessed the entire scene outside with a thousand different expressions shing across her face. Eventually, her face was as dark as a cloudy sky.
Taking out her phone, she quietly took a photo of the kissing couple...
The handsome teenager inside seemed to sense something. He stopped what he was doing and darted a sharp look in her direction with a frown.
Heart thumping, Li Fanxing clutched her phone in her hand and fled the scene.
Chapter 185 - Sheng Yize’s “Punishment� (3)
Chapter 185: Sheng Yize¡¯s ¡°Punishment¡± (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His furrowed his brow and his face was emotionlessly cold. Only when he shifted his eyes back to An Xiaxia did his face soften a little again.
¡°I¡¯m certainly happy to consider the option if you want me to take responsibility for what I did to you...¡± The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face reminded one of a cunning fox.
An Xiaxia felt like crying a river. ¡°Sheng Yize... Are you done making fun of me yet?! No, no, no, this cannot be real. I must be dreaming...¡±
She didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that Sheng Yize had stolen a kiss from her again!
Sheng Yize seemed interested at her reaction and moved closer. ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s a dream? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve had naughty dreams about you and me? Tsk, tsk, An Xiaxia, I never saw you as that sort of person...¡±
An Xiaxia blushed and said hastily, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Why did you kiss me if it wasn¡¯t a dream? Sheng Yize, you pervert! Mhm... not again...¡±
Before she could finish, she was stopped by Sheng Yize again with another kiss.
¡°You¡¯re free to express your discontent. However, each timees with a kiss.¡± He curled his lips in a most alluring smile. ¡°I¡¯m punishing you for not following my orders.¡±
Realization finally dawned on An Xiaxia: so, this was the punishment!
Sob ... karma really was a bitch...
¡°I¡¯m not your girlfriend and you ¨C you can¡¯t kiss me! Sheng Yize... you must apologize to me!¡± An Xiaxia stammered, at which Sheng Yize narrowed his charming eyes. ¡°Oh? Do you want another one?¡±
An Xiaxia covered her mouth immediately and stared at Sheng Yize with unblinking eyes.
¡°Anything else?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head most unwillingly.
¡°No more discontent, then?¡±
More unwilling head-shaking.
¡°Good.¡± Sheng Yize smiled a very satisfied smile.
It was so much fun teasing this little dummy.
However, would this little fool be so ignorant that she would help her kidnapper count the money for her own ransom?
Mhm, he would need to keep both his eyes open for her, as well as teach her to watch out for the bad guys...
All kinds of ideas were going through a certain fellow¡¯s head, which An Xiaxia knew nothing about.
Had she known what Sheng Yize was thinking at that moment, she would probably offer her timid sarcasm: The one I should watch out for the most is you ...
¨C
After a busy day, all the retakes were finished. It was already dark when the two got back home and they were just in time for dinner.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t eat much for a whole day and dove on the meat dishes with shining eyes.
An Yibei sneered at her table manners out of habit, then asked suddenly, ¡°Xiaxia, are you heaty?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± said An Xiaxia while wolfing down the meat.
¡°Then why are your lips so red? They look swollen, too...¡± An Yibei furrowed his brow.
An Xiaxia froze. Sheng Yize also stopped moving his hand that was holding the chopsticks.
¡°Oh, hoho, I think I¡¯m a little heaty, then. I¡¯ve been eating too much spicy food these days...¡± An Xiaxia forced out a smile and kicked Sheng Yize quietly under the table.
Sheng Yize only pursed his lips and didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. In the end, he failed to hide the smile on his face.
¨C
The next day.
During the ss meeting session, the ss teacher Bai Ziyue went through the trifles before changing the subject. ¡°I know a lot of you aren¡¯t happy with Qi Yanxi, but he has taken a sick leave of absence for quite some time now. As a teacher, I also have trouble dealing with his rebellious and capricious behavior. However, disliking him won¡¯t change anything. Instead, I think we should show him more concern.¡±
A round of boos rang out in the ssroom.
¡°I think we should send two students to visit him on our behalf. Any volunteers? Raise your hand, please~¡±
Chapter 186 - His Future, Her Life (1)
Chapter 186: His Future, Her Life (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Bai Ziyue scanned the ssroom expectantly over and over again, but none of the dozens of students raised a hand.
She sighed and looked around, and her eyesnded on Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia.
She recalled Qi Yanxi talking to these two and they also sat next to one another. Perhaps they were more familiar with him than the others?
She probed, ¡°Sheng Yize, An Xiaxia, how do the two of you feel about visiting him?¡±
Both were taken aback.
The rest of the ss booed and hooted. ¡°Good idea! Miss Bai, that¡¯s a very wise decision!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and An Xiaxia sat there dumbfounded. The teacher and the entire ss hence dumped the burden on their shoulders.
After school, An Xiaxia bought some nutritious food from a nearby supermarket with the money from the ss fund. She then went back to fetch Sheng Yize.
He was sitting in his car and said in a detached manner, ¡°Have fun going on your own. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±
¡°But Miss Bai asked us to go together,¡± said An Xiaxia, looking distressed. ¡°Fine... I can go on my own if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
After all, the two might break into a fight again if Sheng Yize went with her, which was a scene she didn¡¯t want to see at all.
She walked away carrying the heavy bags and the frown on Sheng Yize¡¯s face grew deeper as he watched her from behind.
Damn it. He couldn¡¯t let her go alone!
That fellow Qi Yanxi was definitely harboring evil designs on An Xiaxia.
He rolled down the car window and called after An Xiaxia. ¡°Hey, stop right there.¡±
An Xiaxia looked back at him in confusion and he said grumpily, ¡°Get in. I¡¯ming with you.¡±
An Xiaxia was noticeably delighted and got into the car cheerfully.
¨C
An Xiaxia was shocked when the car came to a stop outside the Qi family vi.
Gosh... It was a vi, and a big one, with a manor behind it...
These abominably rich capitalists... This was so luxurious, ridiculously luxurious!
While she stood there amazed, Sheng Yize pursed his lips with distaste. ¡°You naive little fool.¡±
He volunteered to carry the heavy box, leaving An Xiaxia with the lightest box of tonic.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t notice his maneuvering. She only picked up the box and remained shocked the whole way in.
The butler greeted them and bowed respectfully. After being told why they were here, he sent a maid upstairs to inform Qi Yanxi.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stand an old man bowing at her and immediately bowed back herself.
She took in the interior design and saw that it was in an extravagant European style. Antiques were ced everywhere and there were a few oil paintings on the walls.
She could understand none of them, but was sure that they had to be very expensive... After all, art was not meant to be understood.
¨C
Qi Yanxiy in bed with one leg in a cast. He wasn¡¯t going anywhere.
The school bag Mu Li brought up for him had beenpletely trashed ¡ª he had torn every single page out of the textbooks as a demonstration of how angry he was.
Father Qi had been so infuriated that he had almost given him another beating.
Right now, the room had been swept clean, and with nothing better to do, Qi Yanxi stared nkly into the air with his arms crossed behind his head.
There was only one intact piece of paper by his pillow.
It was that thing he had tricked An Xiaxia into signing the other day.
¡°An Xiaxia has willingly be Qi Yanxi¡¯s personal belonging...¡±
An Xiaxia...
Damn it! Why was he thinking about her again!
Annoyed, Qi Yanxi cursed under his breath just as the maid pushed the door open.
He bellowed impatiently, ¡°What? Speak and get the hell out!¡±
The maid replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master, two of your ssmates are here to see you. I think one of them is ¨C is An Xiaxia...¡±
Qi Yanxi was taken aback before euphoria swept over him.
An Xiaxia was here of her own ord to see him?
Chapter 187 - His Future, Her Life (2)
Chapter 187: His Future, Her Life (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He bolted up, which pulled at his injured leg and made him draw in a painful breath.
ncing down at his disheveled pajamas and unkempt hair, he said in a flurry, ¡°Um, don¡¯t bring her up just yet. Let her wait a moment. Get me something to wear first.¡±
The maid fetched him some clothes in a hurry and went back downstairs.
When An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize went up to his room, they saw Qi Yanxi wearing a grey sweater, with slightly messy hair, and absorbed in a book.
¡°Ha... your book is upside down,¡± mocked Sheng Yize mercilessly.
Hearing his voice, Qi Yanxi looked up in surprise. He immediately felt sick to his stomach when he saw Sheng Yize. ¡°Damn it. What are you doing here?¡±
An Xiaxia said gingerly, ¡°We¡¯re here to visit you...¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face darkened.
He had thought An Xiaxia¡¯s conscience had gotten the better of her and that she hade here just for him. Never did he expect for her to show up with Sheng Yize!
Was she here to show her muscle or to taunt him?
¡°Who sent you here?¡± Qi Yanxi snorted, looking rather grumpy.
An Xiaxia said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Bai did... she asked us to visit you on behalf of the entire ss.¡±
Sensing the anger emanating from him, An Xiaxia stumbled back a little.
¡°We saw him. We can go now.¡± Sheng Yize picked up An Xiaxia and was ready to leave when a heartyughter rang out from behind. ¡°Yize, you¡¯re here. Haha, I haven¡¯t seen you in ages.¡±
Following that greeting, they saw that Father Qi had just gotten back. d in a smart suit, he looked in great shape and very sprightly.
Sheng Yize greeted him politely and Father Qi said with a smile, ¡°Shall we y some chess?¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t say no to the offer and nodded. He then turned to An Xiaxia. ¡°Are youing to watch me y chess or wait for me here?¡±
An Xiaxia was never a fan of things like cards or chess, so she shook her head. Sheng Yize sighed, then darted a look at Qi Yanxi, who was still in bed. Since he didn¡¯t think thetter could do any harm in his current state, Sheng Yize instructed An Xiaxia to wait for him and went to the study to y chess with Father Qi.
The look on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face changed immediately after the two left. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think Sheng Yize was his own son.¡±
An Xiaxia sat down on a small sofa and held a cushion in her arms. ¡°Why would you say that? Your father likes him, that¡¯s all. But you¡¯re definitely his most favorite person in the world.¡±
¡°Tsk, that¡¯s gross.¡± Qi Yanxi smirked.
Since when would a father severely injure his own son?
He yed with his tablet disinterestedly, leaving An Xiaxia to sit there on her own.
The background music rang out as he cleared one level after another in the game. However, the emptiness in his chest seemed to grow bigger and bigger.
Looking up, his eyes involuntarily turned to An Xiaxia, who was flipping through a random book. The serious look on her face made Qi Yanxi¡¯s heart skip a beat.
He asked awkwardly, ¡°Hey, An Xiaxia, are you and Sheng Yize dating?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°No.¡±
She was actually telling the truth.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face lit up. Since they weren¡¯t together, it meant he still had a chance, right?
¡°Qi Yanxi, get well soon and don¡¯t be so willful from now on. Many people will feel sad when you get hurt!¡± An Xiaxia tried to persuade him in an earnest tone.
The smile froze on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. No one¡¯s going to feel sad for me.¡±
¡°At the very least you feel pain when you get hurt! Why would you do that to yourself?¡±
¡°I... hurt?¡± Qi Yanxi asked in a daze.
How long had it been since anyone asked him if he was in pain, too?
Chapter 188 - His Future, Her Life (3)
Chapter 188: His Future, Her Life (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re hurting yourself as much as you hurt your enemy. Why would you do that?¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve injured your leg fighting someone else. Forget the others, didn¡¯t it hurt you?¡±
Pursing his lips, Qi Yanxi thought about exining to her, but decided against it after a moment.
He hadn¡¯t fought anyone; it had been a one-sided beating from his old man.
One in which he couldn¡¯t fight back.
He then became the culprit after the beating, as if everything was his fault.
No one ever bothered to ask him, ¡°Did it hurt?¡±
He looked away ufortably. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. I¡¯m a man and I can take it!¡±
An Xiaxia twitched her mouth. ¡°Ok... whatever.¡±
She went back to the book and Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes followed her despite himself. He tried very hard to find something to say and after several failed attempts, he finally cleared his throat, trying to draw An Xiaxia¡¯s attention.
¡°Ahem. I bet Qixia was crushed with me away from the basketball team.¡± Qi Yanxi¡¯s dark eyebrows quivered a little as he secretly med himself.
He remembered that An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stop talking about hoping to see Qixia win the championship.
He had been training hard every day at the thought of her cheering for him.
However, he didn¡¯t get to y because of his injured leg. An Xiaxia must have been very sad when Qixia lost.
Qi Yanxi hated himself for being so humble around her. He had had it all nned out: he was going to crush her, torment her, and make her cry. However, a few words from An Xiaxia and he already lost steam.
As it turned out, liking a person meant you wanted the best for them.
¡°We won! Sheng Yize led the team and we beat Chenjiang!¡± An Xiaxia thrusted her chest out at the mention of that, looking very proud. ¡°Qi Yanxi, you have to get well soon. With you two ying together, we might make it into the finals!¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face froze. Who was she kidding? Him ying with Sheng Yize at the same time?
Never.
Speaking of which, that fellow had stolen his thunder again. Shit!
¡°Hmph, so what. Like I actually care.¡± He snorted like a tsundere.
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply.
Seeing that she was ignoring him again, Qi Yanxi picked up his tablet and went back pretentiously to his game.
However, with her here, everything unrted to her seemed to have be so boring. Qi Yanxi tapped open a webpage and refreshed it repeatedly, having no idea what he was doing.
All of a sudden, a breaking news headline caught his attention.
[Captain of the well-known group put his love affair on disy, kissing his lover as if no one else was around.]
He tapped it open and felt his blood curdling at that moment.
It turned out to be... a photo of Sheng Yize kissing An Xiaxia...
Ha, talk about not dating. They already kissed and she was denying it!
He darted a prating look at An Xiaxia and said maliciously, ¡°An Xiaxia, you sure know how to y hard-to-get. Stop acting all innocent. I know you¡¯ve got Sheng Yize in your pocket.¡±
An Xiaxia was provoked by this speech out of the blue and retorted without thinking, ¡°Qi Yanxi, do you have rabies or what? Stop trying to bite everyone passing your way! Why are you suddenly attacking me?¡±
¡°So you know I¡¯m attacking you.¡± Qi Yanxi sneered and tossed the tablet to her. ¡°Here¡¯s the evidence.¡±
An Xiaxia caught it in a flurry. These capricious rich young masters! That was an expensive tablet he was tossing around! Watch it!
However, she felt her world crumble when she read the news.
Although the photo was blurry and she couldn¡¯t make out her own face, there was no mistake that the kissing couple was Sheng Yize and herself!
Chapter 189 - His Future, Her Life (4)
Chapter 189: His Future, Her Life (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her head felt like aputer that had crashed and everything had gone nk.
Scrolling down the screen without thinking, she saw thements section drowning in insults ¡ª
¡°Aaaah! My idol! How could he kiss other women?!¡±
¡°F**k that bitch! Go to hell! Who are you to kiss Boss Yize?!¡±
¡°She¡¯s so disgusting! She will never deserve Captain Yize!¡±
¡°Find out who she is! Let her burn in the fury of Starry Night¡¯s fans!¡±
¡°...¡±
All kinds of obscene expressions and insults going all the way up to her ancestors tore at An Xiaxia¡¯s nerves.
Such was showbiz, which had entered an era of ¡°male beauty consumption.¡±
In such news, the male star was always the wless one and the girl always got all the me.
Idols announcing their love affairs were treated pretty much the same way. Some fans would indeed offer their good wishes, but more often than not, the girlfriends would be attacked.
Moreover, it was the popr Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend that they were talking about here. His fans were known for their aggressiveness and now that their idol was seen kissing another girl, how could they possibly stay calm?
An Xiaxia¡¯s face was drained of all color and she didn¡¯t even notice when the tablet slipped to the floor.
Was it her fault? What had she done to make the entire world attack her?
¡°Stop acting already. The whole world now knows you¡¯re Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend. You canugh all you want!¡± Qi Yanxi indeed had a vicious tongue. ¡°You¡¯re such a hypocrite. Are you doing it to me now? I despise girls like you the most!¡±
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of her clothes, looking perplexed.
Sheng Yize had forced the kiss on her, but she was the one getting all the insults...
She bit her lower lip and all the color was gone from her face. Her hands and feet were cold and blood was rushing to her head with a searing pain. Everything then came back to her, making her sick.
Qi Yanxi wanted to mock her some more when Sheng Yize got back. Seeing the color of An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he frowned and waved a hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia stared nkly into the air as if he wasn¡¯t there.
Sheng Yize looked around and saw the tablet on the floor.
He picked it up and his eyebrows bunched into a knot.
Damn it! Someone took a picture!
Face dark, he held An Xiaxia by the hand. ¡°Let me take you home. Don¡¯t go anywhere in the next few days and don¡¯t read anything online. An Xiaxia, trust me. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, the rims of her eyes reddening.
Qi Yanxi hooted behind them. ¡°You¡¯re so nice to your girlfriend. How sad will that make your little fans~¡±
¡°How does it have anything to do with you?¡± Sheng Yize said with displeasure, which silenced Qi Yanxi right away.
While Sheng Yize left with An Xiaxia, Qi Yanxi was left behind in his room to stew in his anger with no one to vent it on.
¨C
On their way back, An Xiaxia heard Sheng Yize pick up several phone calls.
Some were from the agency, some from Sis Ke, and some seemed to be from the Sheng family.
He replied to them all with ease. However, his eyes were filled with anxiety when he turned to look at An Xiaxia.
He couldn¡¯t care less about losing his fans or the scandal and gossip.
However, he didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia going through any of it.
It was his fault to begin with, but she was the one getting hurt in the end.
Reaching out with his long arms, he tried to hold An Xiaxia, but she dodged him in a flurry, as if she was afraid of his touch.
Sheng Yize halted and drew his hands back a momentter.
When they got home, Sis Ke was already waiting in the shop.
Taking off her sunsses, she said with a stern face, ¡°Yize, give us a minute. I need to talk to Miss An in private.¡±
Chapter 190 - His Future, Her Life (5)
Chapter 190: His Future, Her Life (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize frowned and instinctively shielded An Xiaxia from Lu Ke.
Sis Ke fumed; was this little brat afraid that she might eat An Xiaxia up?
¡°You three should stop going to school in the next few days and go back to your apartment in the city center. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no longer safe to stay here. The paparazzi will find this ce sooner orter,¡± Sis Ke briefly instructed him before turning to An Xiaxia. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±
¨C
Fragrant steam curled up from the coffee cup on the table.
An Xiaxia lowered her head in silence.
Sis Ke picked up her cup and took a sip. ¡°Xiaxia, what exactly is your rtionship with Yize?¡±
She had deliberately softened her tone and restrained herself from using her usual intimidating she-wolf manner so as not to frighten An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know how to answer that question.
Sheng Yize had always thought her a dumb person from the beginning and she knew perfectly well that she wasn¡¯t the smartest girl in the room as well.
Emotionally, she was even slower. She had never been in a rtionship, nor had she ever liked anyone in that way.
Therefore, she had been very confused about her feelings for Sheng Yize and was too flustered to make a definite move.
Whenever the two of them moved forward in a more intimate direction, she would involuntarily retreat and keep brainwashing herself. She was like an ostrich that would bury its head in the sand at the slightest sign of disturbance; flight was always her first reaction.
She was even more confused after running away for so long.
What exactly was she to Sheng Yize?
More than a friend but not yet a girlfriend? Or was everything simply... in her head?
¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± An Xiaxia gave her honest answer after a prolonged silence.
Sis Ke sighed inwardly, deeming An Xiaxia still the kid she looked to be. Obviously the girl had yet to figure out her own feelings, but she had already done such a ridiculous thing.
¡°Yize has put a lot of effort into himself and thepany has also invested greatly in him in order to get him to his current position. As you may have heard, he had a minor conflict with thepany a while ago, resulting in some unpleasant things... However, thepany never gave up on him. I too have always treated the artists I manage as my own kids, especially the three of them...¡± Sis Ke¡¯s words flowed smoothly and she put them in a very tactful way. ¡°I think you know where I¡¯m going with this, right? His acting career and his future as a star are so promising and he¡¯s not responsible for himself alone. As a member of a group, his scandal will be detrimental to the entire group... I trust you don¡¯t want to see Starry Night go down because of you, correct?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯tprehend everything she said, but she blinked and replied with a quiet ¡°hm.¡±
Sis Ke went on coaxing her. ¡°Xiaxia, can you promise me not to ruin them? There are many public rtion tactics in ce to work the current situation. Yize is still very young and as an idol, we can¡¯t have him be in a rtionship. Therefore, we¡¯ll need you to make a public statement admitting that you¡¯re Yize¡¯s sasaeng fan and that you forced yourself on him. That way, the public attention will shift away from him. This incident will then be solved and his future career will not be affected...¡±
Sis Ke was secretly overwhelmed with guilt after saying those words.
But she had no other choice. She had to do this for Sheng Yize and for Starry Night.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face grew paler.
Sasaeng fans were a particr type of fan who took unnatural interest in the private lives of artists. They would sneak photos and stalk the artists to the point of severely disrupting the lives of thetter. They were even more frightening than pigheaded fans!
With much difficulty, she asked, ¡°Sis Ke... I know his future is very important, but what about my life? How is it any less important?¡±
Chapter 191 - His Future, Her Life (6)
Chapter 191: His Future, Her Life (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A hush fell over the room.
All words had failed Sis Ke.
She was fully aware of the serious consequences of An Xiaxia identifying herself as a sasaeng fan.
The public would forget about her after a while if she was lucky. Otherwise, they would dig up everything about her and expose her real identity. She would end up living in that shadow for the rest of her life.
In order to protect one person, she had to ruin another. Lu Ke had made that happen more times than she could count and she had been iron-hearted enough to rationalize all of them.
However, this time, she was speechless at the question of a 16-year-old.
¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t you like Yize?¡± Sis Ke managed to force out a smile.
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. Sis Ke, could you give me some time to think about it...¡±
She didn¡¯t want to lie, but she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Sheng Yize, either.
Her life was only just beginning. Was it going to end like this now?
An Xiaxia rose to her feet, bowed to Sis Ke with tears welling up in her eyes, and headed upstairs.
Sis Ke sighed, pitying the girl despite herself.
An Xiaxia went up the stairs and found He Jiayu on thending.
He rubbed his nose and said embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to listen in.¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head and the tears began to roll down her cheeks. She wiped them away with her sleeve immediately.
He Jiayu gently passed her a handkerchief.
An Xiaxia took it, looking a little stiff. Her little face then looked up and she said, ¡°He Jiayu, I don¡¯t know what to do... I don¡¯t want to ruin Sheng Yize. I¡¯m sorry... so sorry... I really don¡¯t know... I can¡¯t think...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He Jiayuforted her in a mild voice. He had nned to stop Sis Ke as soon as he had overheard the conversation.
He knew Sheng Yize¡¯s feelings for An Xiaxia too well. Even if An Xiaxia agreed with the idea, Sheng Yize would still make a hell of a scene.
¡°Go take a shower and have a good sleep, like nothing happened. When you wake up again, everything will be gone. Yize and the rest of us are here for you.¡± He Jiayu rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair as if he was the big brother from next door. An Xiaxia nodded and stumbled back to her room.
He Jiayu went back to the third floor and saw Sheng Yize making a phone call.
¡°Find out who did it and let me know.¡±
¡°...¡±
The knot between his eyebrows loosened a little after hanging up. He Jiayu asked, ¡°You got it under control? Who did you go to?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled wryly. ¡°Gu Zichen.¡±
¡°I thought so.¡± He Jiayu smiled and said, ¡°Xiaxia is not doing well... She was crying. And Sis Ke asked her to admit she was a sasaeng fan... and that she forced herself on you...¡±
Sheng Yize frowned again and cursed under his breath. ¡°That little idiot!¡±
¡°Listen to me. If you really like her, tell her and take her out in the open. Don¡¯t sneak around as if it¡¯s some unspeakable thing.¡± He Jiayu sounded resigned, at which Sheng Yize replied with a dark face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make her do anything she doesn¡¯t want.¡±
¡°You¡¯re weren¡¯t... rejected, were you?¡± He Jiayu spected.
Sheng Yize chose to keep silent and avoid the question.
Heavy footsteps came up the stairs and someone else arrived with a dark face. With an expressionless face, he said, ¡°Sheng Yize, do you know how many years you can get formitting an indecent act? What about sexual harassment? Abducting a minor? Which one do you want, the court or the police station?¡±
Such piercing words could onlye from none other than An Yibei.
Sheng Yize sounded apologetic. ¡°I¡¯ll make it go away as soon as possible.¡±
An Yibei snorted, his overbearing manner saying, ¡°I¡¯m having your head on a tter if not.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng suddenly rushed out of his room holding his phone. ¡°Wow, all of the news on Xiaxia and Brother Yize are gone!¡±
Chapter 192 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (1)
Chapter 192: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Almost instantly, the news was removed from all online media, as was all discussion on the matter.
With so many things going on in showbiz, the disappearance of one piece of gossip would naturally be followed by something even more explosive and eye-catching. It wouldn’t be very long before everyone forgot about this.
Endless Night also issued a perfunctory statement, deeming the whole thing a fabricated rumor and the picture a work of photoshop.
A wave of paid online users also moved into action to guide the emotions of the fans and shift their attention away.
The storm was thus appeased at an amazing speed, while the story behind the curtain remained hidden from everyone.
An Yibei snorted. “Good job, Young Master Sheng, silencing a story like that. However —�He moved in and grabbed Sheng Yize by his cor. “You better give me a good exnation for what you did to my little sister!�
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng were sensible enough to slip away, leaving Sheng Yize and An Yibei alone in the room.
Despite the indifferent look in his eyes, Sheng Yize firmly held his ground. “I’m serious about my feelings for her.�
“Serious? Like that ‘serious�kiss you forced on her? I know your Sheng family can single-handedly suppress that story like it’s nothing, but who will answer to the pain you caused my little sister in this process?�An Yibei pressed on aggressively with piercing eyes.
He knew too well what kind of girl An Xiaxia was. She was the beloved little one of the family, and it had been smooth sailing for her in both her studies and her emotional life growing up. She waspletely guileless.
A girl like her might seem foolish to a lot of people, but that quality was what An Yibei wanted to protect.
The An family had built a safe harbor for An Xiaxia, which had been ruined by Sheng Yize!
“A rtionship is a two-way thing and I have never forced Xiaxia into anything,�said Sheng Yize quietly. An Yibei was astonished by this im and punched Sheng Yize in a fit of rage.
He didn’t force her. So, did it mean that Xiaxia actually liked him back?
Sheng Yize showed no intention to dodge and took the punch standing still. He then straightened up and lowered his head. “I apologize.�
The whole thing was indeed his fault.
An Yibei fought back his anger, yelling, “I don’t want to see something like this happen again!�
He stormed off down the stairs, pushed An Xiaxia’s door open, and bellowed, “An Xiaxia, you’re not getting a boyfriend!�
An Xiaxia jumped at this. She wasn’t in great condition to begin with and at An Yibei’s scolding, she bit her lip and burst into tears.
An Yibei became flustered at her crying and all hisforting words were to no avail.
“Don’t cry. Xiaxia, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have yelled at you…�
Through her blurry sight, An Xiaxia felt someone gently wipe away her tears, crouched down in front of her. He said in resignation, “Stop crying. You really look hideous now.�
More tears came out of An Xiaxia at those words.
There seemed to be a sigh. Sheng Yize then took some tissues and wiped away her tears and snot with the gentlest of actions.
She really was a little fool �she actually considered agreeing to Sis Ke’s proposition�
An Yibei stood on the side and the look on his face changed a little at Sheng Yize’s reaction.
The girl indeed had a lot of tears. It was almost twenty minutes before An Xiaxia finally stopped crying.
Sheng Yize wiped away her tears. “I now see why they say women are made of water.�
An Xiaxia sniffled and red at him.
“Go away! I don’t want to see you!â€
Chapter 193 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (2)
Chapter 193: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t move, and An Xiaxia pushed him with all her might, trying to push him out of the room.
However, despite exerting all her strength, Sheng Yize remained there like an iron wall.
She stomped her foot and tears began to well up in her eyes again. ¡°I¡¯m leaving if you won¡¯t!¡±
Sheng Yize looked helplessly at her and cajoled, ¡°All right, I¡¯m leaving. Get some rest at home. I¡¯ve already told the school you need some time off.¡±
Hmph! I¡¯m not talking to you!
An Xiaxia looked away and ignored him.
After Sheng Yize left, An Yibei began to reprimand her. ¡°What on earth is going on between you two?¡±
¡°Nothing! I don¡¯t know him!¡± An Xiaxia pouted.
Thud ¡ª An Yibei flicked her forehead with his finger and said frustratedly, ¡°Then why did you let him kiss you? Don¡¯t you know when to fight back?¡±
An Xiaxia whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough...¡±
Seeing his little sister¡¯s pitiful face, An Yibei couldn¡¯t stay angry at her.
She had a point. How could a girl fight it off when a man forced himself on her?
Only that ¡ª
If An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like Sheng Yize at all, he would make sure that Sheng Yize paid for this!
However, judging from An Xiaxia¡¯s attitude...
An Yibei cut to the chase and asked directly, ¡°Do you like Sheng Yize or not?¡±
The question seemed to baffle An Xiaxia. She stood dazed on the spot with her unblinking eyes wide open.
She... couldn¡¯t answer the question...
She should have said outright that she didn¡¯t like him. However, she couldn¡¯t say it...
Seeing her reaction, An Yibei¡¯s face gradually grew darker.
Damn it. He didn¡¯t mind Sheng Yize trying to hit on his sister, but he had never expected him to seed!
That brat!
¡°Stay away from Sheng Yize from now on! And you¡¯re not allowed to speak to him even if you see him! Keep at least three meters away from him!¡± said An Yibei coldly. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯re not getting any pocket money for the rest of your life!¡±
He stormed off after that, leaving An Xiaxia alone in her room, feeling utterly confused.
She was torn up inside... but she had no one to talk to.
Lying back in bed, she was heartbroken.
She fell into a confused sleep and when she woke up again, there was a knock at the door.
¡°Xiaxia, may Ie in?¡± The lively voice belonged to Su Xiaomo.
¡°Hm,¡± she replied in low spirits. Su Xiaomo then pushed the door open and trotted in.
¡°Are you all right? I saw the news. It was deleted soon enough, but the whole school is talking about it...¡± Su Xiaomo sat down by her bed and began to take things out of her school bag.
Comic books, chips, Nintendo... the whole shebang.
¡°I know they¡¯re all cursing me.¡± An Xiaxia sighed.
Su Xiaomo smiled wryly. ¡°Don¡¯t mind those stupid bitches. There, I¡¯ve brought you snacks and other fun things. You just enjoy yourself at home for the next few days!¡±
An Xiaxia knew she was doing this out of kindness and smiled a grateful smile.
However, she soon knew what a sucky friend Su Xiaomo was...
¡°Haha! I bet it must feel amazing to kiss Sheng Yize! Tell me all about it! How was his kiss? Was he the bossy type or gentle type? Was there tongue involved... hey, stop hitting me!¡±
An Xiaxia was smashing her with a cushion with flushed cheeks!
That was enough! How could she ask those questions! An Xiaxia wanted to find a hole to bury herself in!
¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll stop asking you.¡± Shielding her head with her arms, Su Xiaomo suddenly gave her a cunning smile. ¡°I gave your QQ number to Xiao Yan~¡±
An Xiaxia had a very bad feeling about what wasing next.
¡°He knows you like to y games and he took the whole week off for you, saying that he¡¯ll keep youpany in the game. Xiaxia, isn¡¯t he a nice guy~¡±
Chapter 194 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (3)
Chapter 194: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the president of the student council? Won¡¯t a week off affect their work?¡±
¡°Of course it will, but he¡¯s doing it for you! Aren¡¯t you moved?¡± Su Xiaomo blinked at her.
An Xiaxia shook her head honestly.
She really felt nothing for that Xiao Yan. Hence, what he had done just felt ridiculous to her.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s mouth twitched and she grumbled, ¡°You really are hard to get. Liking you will be very miserable for Xiao Yan...¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t catch that and eyed her suspiciously. ¡°Momo, why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re taking Xiao Yan¡¯s business too seriously?¡±
¡°Teehee... he promised that if I help him be your boyfriend, he¡¯d buy me chicken cutlet rice for a whole semester.¡± Su Xiaomo giggled, but covered her mouth almost immediately.
Shit, a slip of the tongue!
She had been too busy celebrating...
An Xiaxia opened her pretty eyes wide. ¡°Did you just sell me off for chicken cutlet rice?¡±
¡°Why, do I look like that kind of person to you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not ¡®like¡¯ it! You¡¯re ¡®exactly¡¯ it!¡± An Xiaxia said indignantly.
Exposed, Su Xiaomo smiled embarrassedly before saying, ¡°Have a go with him, will you? For the sake of my chicken cutlet rice.¡±
She winked at An Xiaxia, at which thetter raised her cushion again. Su Xiaomo grabbed her school bag and dashed to the door, then waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m off. Bye and luv ya~¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡± An Xiaxia gave her the finger in reply.
She took out her phone and saw that there was indeed a friend request on her QQ.
After some thought, she decided to ept Xiao Yan as a friend so that she could make herself clear to him.
She really didn¡¯t like him in that way at all. She would rather let him know that right now than put it off infinitely and waste his time.
She tapped ¡°ept¡± and soon there was a message from Xiao Yan.
[A nce of Ten Thousand Yans]: Xiaxia?
[Watermelon Eats Summer]: _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Yes.
[A nce of Ten Thousand Yans]: I heard you¡¯re ying ¡°Wind and Cloud¡± as well. Shall we y together?
An Xiaxia was typing a long paragraph, telling him not to like her. However, she was embarrassed when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s message.
He hadn¡¯t even mentioned liking her, so it didn¡¯t feel appropriate to send those words out...
She didn¡¯t know what to do. She then realized she hadn¡¯t yed ¡°Wind and Cloud¡± for a while, so she switched on herputer and logged into the game.
She had used An Yibei¡¯s ountst time when she challenged Qi Yanxi. Her own avatar was a healer, which had reached the highest level and which had some pretty nice equipment.
Xiao Yan happened to be in the same server as her. He didn¡¯t seem to y the game much, for his avatar was still at a rather low level.
He sent her a message, sounding embarrassed. ¡°Shall I pay for a booster to level it up a little...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take you through some dungeons and you¡¯ll reach the highest level in a few days.¡± An Xiaxia made Xiao Yan¡¯s avatar her teammate after the message. They then went to the Partridge Hill dungeon together.
Xiao Yan sat baffled at hisputer ¡ª this wasn¡¯t what he had had in mind!
Although... An Xiaxia was indeed adorable.
Seeing the girl healer on screen, he smiled with satisfaction.
In the next few days, An Xiaxia diligently helped Xiao Yan rise to the highest level. The two would chat in the game every now and then, so they became much more on familiar terms with each other.
Afterpleting thest dungeon, Xiao Yan finally summoned up his courage and said, ¡°Xiaxia, do you have some time tomorrow? I need to talk to you.¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°Well... I need to talk to you, too.¡±
Xiao Yan was delighted. Did An Xiaxia like him as well?
¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet outside the amusement park tomorrow. See you there!¡±
Chapter 195 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (4)
Chapter 195: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia got up very early and sat at the dining table after washing up.
She was immediately weed by surprised looks around the table.
Because of the scandal, An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t been to school for the past few days and had been following an erratic timetable. She usually never got up before ten in the morning.
Something was definitely going on!
¡°I never thought I would live to see our piglet so diligent. Well, the sooner you get fattened up, the quicker we can send you to the ughter house. That¡¯s a pleasant thought.¡± An Yibei sipped his porridge unhurriedly while offering his sarcasticment at the same time.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°If I¡¯m the piglet, you¡¯re the piglet¡¯s older brother ¡ª the big piglet!¡±
They bantered for a moment like so and An Xiaxia put down her chopsticks angrily. ¡°I¡¯m done. I have some errands to run.¡±
¡°Are you going out?¡± asked Papa An mildly.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m meeting someone.¡±
¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± An Yibei¡¯s guard was immediately up, but he let out augh almost right away. ¡°I bet it¡¯s a girl. Su Xiaomo, right? How could any guy like someone like you?¡±
Around the table, both Sheng Yize and Chi Yuanfeng squirmed a little at this.
An Xiaxia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s a boy! And a very handsome one!¡±
¡°Why, so you don¡¯t want your pocket money anymore?¡± An Yibei narrowed his eyes threateningly.
An Xiaxia gave in right away. ¡°Fine, he¡¯s just a friend. Don¡¯t cut off my pocket money again or I¡¯ll have to eat dirt...¡±
An Yibei only lit up a little at those words.
With a backpack on her shoulders, An Xiaxia left the house, humming a tune.
Sheng Yize put down his bowl and went up to the third floor with a cold face.
Papa An was utterly baffled, having little idea what was going on with these kids.
He didn¡¯t watch the news and didn¡¯t know what had happened.
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng exchanged a look before going upstairs as well.
Sheng Yize was standing by the window, watching An Xiaxia bounce toward the bus stop.
How dare she talk about dating a handsome man in front of him! This little woman was getting bold!
¡°If it worries you that much, how about going after her?¡± teased He Jiayu.
¡°Why should I? She can meet other guys all she wants. I¡¯d love to see her get sold off by some human trafficker!¡± Sheng Yize said stubbornly. However, Chi Yuanfeng looked miserable as he said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going if you won¡¯t. I don¡¯t want Xiaxia dating other guys...¡±
But before he could move, Sheng Yize grabbed him by the back of his cor.
¡°Stop and stay right here. You¡¯ll only make trouble.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Chi Yuanfeng had always been in awe of Sheng Yize and obeyed him reluctantly.
Sheng Yize put on a baseball cap and gauze mask, then went down the stairs in his nonchnt manner.
Chi Yuanfeng leaned on the windowsill and looked out. As expected, Sheng Yize showed up behind An Xiaxia after a short while and began to trail her.
¡°That tsundere always says no when he means yes,¡± remarked He Jiayu. Chi Yuanfeng, on the other hand, sounded intrigued. ¡°Honestly, this stalking Brother Yize looks so wretched, hahaha~¡±
Stalker Sheng Yize sneezed and frowned. Was someone talking about him behind his back?
After An Xiaxia got on the bus, he hailed a taxi and followed at an unhurried speed.
His ride finally stopped outside the amusement park.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. She was meeting someone here!
Wasn¡¯t this an ideal ce for dating?!
Damn it. What happened to ¡°just a friend¡±?!
She couldn¡¯t have been blindly tricked into this, could she?
On second thought, that could very likely be the case...
Sheng Yize was suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of mission.
Lowering his cap, he followed her inconspicuously.
Here began operation Save Dummy Xiaxia!
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 196: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiao Yan~¡± An Xiaxia waved at the teenager a short distance away.
Xiao Yan turned around and smiled at An Xiaxia.
Warm sunlight poured down, highlighting the teenager¡¯s handsome face. The smile on his face was as warm as a spring breeze and also had a shyness to it, like someone seeing a loved one.
¡°Xiaxia.¡±
¡°You came so early!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s chest heaved with her panting and Xiao Yan looked away after a brief nce. ¡°Not really. I only just got here.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia rubbed her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go get tickets!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The two joined the queue outside the ticket office. An Xiaxia was going to pay when Xiao Yan quickly bought the tickets for both of them, then led her in.
¡°Wait, let me give you back the money.¡± An Xiaxia was embarrassed. She never liked taking advantage of others.
Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°How about I pay for your ticket and you buy me lunch?¡±
An Xiaxia tilted her head and found it a reasonable suggestion.
¡°Oh, alright!¡± She nodded earnestly.
A certain fellow shadowing the two mocked silently: hitting on a girl with such an old-school trick? Bah!
The two of them walked around the big amusement park first, then decided to ride the rollercoaster.
An Xiaxia was so sure of herself before getting on, but she couldn¡¯t stop screaming when the rollercoaster began to move.
OMG! Why is it so high up?!
She thought she would actually burst into tears on the highest slope. It was then that Xiao Yan held her hand, as if trying tofort her with his body temperature.
The couple of minutes up there were insufferable.
An Xiaxia walked out on shaky legs as she patted her chest, still frightened.
¡°Xiaxia, are you alright? Do you need to rest?¡± Xiao Yan looked concerned.
An Xiaxia shook her head and took a long moment to recover.
¡°How about we ride that next?¡± Xiao Yan pointed at the merry-go-round not far away.
An Xiaxia actually liked the idea very much. The carousel had two circles and was richly decorated in pink. A lot of kids were lining up for it.
But... didn¡¯t guys like Xiao Yan hate it?
Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s confusion, he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I actually want to have a go, too.¡±
An Xiaxia was reassured by this and trotted over to join the line with a little cheer.
However, she felt a cold sensation on her back the entire time she was queueing, as if someone was staring at her...
An illusion! It had to be an illusion! Sheforted herself.
Somewhere not far away in a corner, Sheng Yize leaned on the wall with his arms crossed. One couldn¡¯t tell what expression he had on his face because of the gauze mask he was wearing, but his whole body was saying one thing only:I¡¯m not happy!
NOT HAPPY AT ALL!
How dare that little fool ride the carousel with that toyboy!
A loving and sweet couple they thought they made, did they?
He wanted to storm off more than anything else, but his legs simply wouldn¡¯t move.
Impulse was shouting at him to take An Xiaxia away. However, his rationality was advising against it.
While Sheng Yize was being tormented by his internal conflict, An Xiaxia was having the time of her life.
Xiao Yan was very thoughtful and only took her on the less challenging rides. After An Xiaxia had enjoyed herself to the fullest, Xiao Yan took out a rose from behind him like a magician and began to talk slowly to an astonished An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, I know it¡¯s rather abrupt, but I haven¡¯t been able to get your image out of my head since the first day of school. I know I¡¯m not good enough, but I¡¯ll do everything I can for you. I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?¡±
Chapter 196 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (5)
Chapter 196: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiao Yan~¡± An Xiaxia waved at the teenager a short distance away.
Xiao Yan turned around and smiled at An Xiaxia.
Warm sunlight poured down, highlighting the teenager¡¯s handsome face. The smile on his face was as warm as a spring breeze and also had a shyness to it, like someone seeing a loved one.
¡°Xiaxia.¡±
¡°You came so early!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s chest heaved with her panting and Xiao Yan looked away after a brief nce. ¡°Not really. I only just got here.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia rubbed her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go get tickets!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The two joined the queue outside the ticket office. An Xiaxia was going to pay when Xiao Yan quickly bought the tickets for both of them, then led her in.
¡°Wait, let me give you back the money.¡± An Xiaxia was embarrassed. She never liked taking advantage of others.
Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°How about I pay for your ticket and you buy me lunch?¡±
An Xiaxia tilted her head and found it a reasonable suggestion.
¡°Oh, alright!¡± She nodded earnestly.
A certain fellow shadowing the two mocked silently: hitting on a girl with such an old-school trick? Bah!
The two of them walked around the big amusement park first, then decided to ride the rollercoaster.
An Xiaxia was so sure of herself before getting on, but she couldn¡¯t stop screaming when the rollercoaster began to move.
OMG! Why is it so high up?!
She thought she would actually burst into tears on the highest slope. It was then that Xiao Yan held her hand, as if trying tofort her with his body temperature.
The couple of minutes up there were insufferable.
An Xiaxia walked out on shaky legs as she patted her chest, still frightened.
¡°Xiaxia, are you alright? Do you need to rest?¡± Xiao Yan looked concerned.
An Xiaxia shook her head and took a long moment to recover.
¡°How about we ride that next?¡± Xiao Yan pointed at the merry-go-round not far away.
An Xiaxia actually liked the idea very much. The carousel had two circles and was richly decorated in pink. A lot of kids were lining up for it.
But... didn¡¯t guys like Xiao Yan hate it?
Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s confusion, he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I actually want to have a go, too.¡±
An Xiaxia was reassured by this and trotted over to join the line with a little cheer.
However, she felt a cold sensation on her back the entire time she was queueing, as if someone was staring at her...
An illusion! It had to be an illusion! Sheforted herself.
Somewhere not far away in a corner, Sheng Yize leaned on the wall with his arms crossed. One couldn¡¯t tell what expression he had on his face because of the gauze mask he was wearing, but his whole body was saying one thing only:I¡¯m not happy!
NOT HAPPY AT ALL!
How dare that little fool ride the carousel with that toyboy!
A loving and sweet couple they thought they made, did they?
He wanted to storm off more than anything else, but his legs simply wouldn¡¯t move.
Impulse was shouting at him to take An Xiaxia away. However, his rationality was advising against it.
While Sheng Yize was being tormented by his internal conflict, An Xiaxia was having the time of her life.
Xiao Yan was very thoughtful and only took her on the less challenging rides. After An Xiaxia had enjoyed herself to the fullest, Xiao Yan took out a rose from behind him like a magician and began to talk slowly to an astonished An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, I know it¡¯s rather abrupt, but I haven¡¯t been able to get your image out of my head since the first day of school. I know I¡¯m not good enough, but I¡¯ll do everything I can for you. I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?¡±
Chapter 197 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (6)
Chapter 197: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
Growing up, she might not have had that many pursuers, but actually, enough boys had sent her little notes or given her gifts. It was only that she was still very young, and having a crush on someone felt no more like ying house.
She had never been in a real rtionship, let alone hear a confession of love as serious as this one from Xiao Yan.
Flustered, she bit her lip and said innocently, ¡°I... I- I- I, Xiao Yan, don- don¡¯t say such things... let¡¯s talk like normal people. Put that flower away!¡±
Xiao Yan was embarrassed for a moment, but went on with his speech stubbornly. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m 181cm and 67kg. I don¡¯t drink or smoke, nor do I have any bad habits. I¡¯m not from a rich family and I¡¯m not an heir like Qi Yanxi, but I can provide well enough. Be my girlfriend and I¡¯ll love you, dote on you, take care of you, respect you, and trust you. Will you give me a chance?¡±
An Xiaxia felt her head spin. Oh god. Wasn¡¯t everything happening a little too fast?
Come to think of it, Xiao Yan was actually a pretty nice candidate. He was handsome, decent, and the president of the student council.
The position usually went to a senior in Year 2 or Year 3. The fact that Xiao Yan had been elected at the very beginning of his high school years was proof enough of his ability.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t find anything toin about with this type of young man.
But somehow, a figure sneering at her while holding a huge saber over his shoulder kept popping into her head...
That diabolical image could be of no one else but Sheng Yize.
With two devil¡¯s horns popping out of his head, he weighed the saber in his hand as he spoke in a slow but cold voice, ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re a dead person if you dare like someone else!¡±
After that, he shed down at An Xiaxia with the huge de.
An Xiaxia jumped at the thought and hopped back several steps.
Gosh, that was terrifying!
Had Sheng Yize brainwashed her or what? Why was she constantly thinking about him?!
Xiao Yan was confused. ¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia woke up from her daydream and looked back at him in embarrassment. Rubbing her hands together, she said, ¡°Xiao Yan, I think a rtionship should be a two-way thing. Well... I know what I¡¯m saying is hurtful, but one can¡¯t simply jump from not liking someone to liking them. I don¡¯t want to lie to you and I don¡¯t want to take advantage of your kindness either. That¡¯ll be too selfish... We can still be good friends if you don¡¯t find me too dumb. But I really don¡¯t... um, how should I put it? I really don¡¯t have that sort of feelings for you...¡±
She gestured as she spoke and the expectation on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually faded.
Was that how his first confession of love was going to end? In failure?
Sheng Yize watched this in silence a short distance away.
He didn¡¯t expect the little woman to be this level-headed.
The corners of his mouth turned up. Luckily, he had fallen for the right person. The girl was at least smart when it came to emotions.
However, he regretted that conclusion the next second.
Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s crestfallen face, An Xiaxia was overwhelmed by sympathy. Plus, she was used to hanging out with Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian, and she patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder out of habit, as if they were best buddies.
But that move only brought persistence back into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, which rmed Sheng Yize right away.
One man could easily anticipate the move of another.
As expected, Xiao Yan caught An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and held it in his own.
Before An Xiaxia could take back her hand, Xiao Yan put his free hand on her nape and his thin lips were pressed to hers!
Chapter 198 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (7)
Chapter 198: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiao Yan...¡± An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and was seriously considering spitting on his face when she was rescued by a bitter and piercing voice. ¡°Hey, has no one ever told you not to kiss someone else¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
Sheng Yize appeared from behind An Xiaxia with a hand in his pocket.
The interruption dispelled all of Xiao Yan¡¯s amorous thoughts. Cheeks flushing, he immediately released An Xiaxia.
He would even blush when talking to An Xiaxia and had summoned up all his courage to confess his love.
Yet he had almost... forced a kiss on her.
An Xiaxia felt it inappropriate to spit on him now and swallowed it back. However, she choked on her own spit and almost coughed her lungs out.
Sheng Yize¡¯s big hand patted her back in time. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No... I¡¯m fine...¡±
Wait a minute. Why was Sheng Yize here? An Xiaxia looked at him in utter confusion and a shocking idea dawned on her.
¡°Were you following me?¡± she snapped.
¡°Hmph,¡± Sheng Yize retorted scornfully. ¡°Do I look like a stalker to you?¡±
He acted like he was so righteous and noble that An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t associate him with some base stalker. She scratched her head and brushed aside all of her suspicions.
Xiao Yan turned to Sheng Yize and his face darkened.
He recognized Sheng Yize after a closer look and was a little confused as well. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Sheng Yize was as unhurried as always. ¡°Just passing by.¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Xiao Yan: ¡°...¡±
Um, could hee up with a worse excuse?
¡°What did you mean by ¡®someone else¡¯s girlfriend¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan asked, looking gloomy.
An Xiaxia was about to say she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend when Sheng Yize wrapped his arms around her and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Use your eyes.¡±
Xiao Yan pursed his lips, feeling his eyes sting from what he was seeing.
He clenched his fists as a painful look flickered in his eyes.
Had it been anyone else, he might still have the courage topete against them. After all, he was an excellent young man himself.
However, it was Sheng Yize he was up against and none of his merits would count.
Sheng Yize was the national idol, the blessed one, and the young genius. Any of those qualities easily outshone his.
The feeling of liking someone but unable to do anything about it was so excruciating that Xiao Yan could feel a shooting pain in his heart.
Xiaxia...
¡°Um... W- we¡¯re not. Sheng Yize, stop it...¡± An Xiaxia found it wrong to lie to Xiao Yan like that and was trying to exin when Sheng Yize put his hand firmly over her mouth. The fellow even appeared perfectly well-mannered. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my Xiaxia. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve had enough of this troublesome little thing. I¡¯m taking her away right now.¡±
An Xiaxia jumped around and struggled while Sheng Yize held onto her like he was handling a chicken. To Xiao Yan, their tussle was a most intimate act.
Heh, was this how his first love was going to end?
Xiao Yan smiled wryly.
¨C
¡°Hey, Sheng Yize, how did you get here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of other people stealing a photo of you out in public?¡± Sheng Yize let go of An Xiaxia a short distance away and An Xiaxia began to shoot questions at him.
Sheng Yize dusted off the nonexistent dirt on his clothes and kept a straight face on. ¡°I think a ¡®thank you¡¯ is the least you can offer me.¡±
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± An Xiaxia looked stunned.
Sheng Yize gave her a meaningful look before he sneered and grabbed her hand. He then dragged her onto the Ferris wheel nearby despite her protests!
Chapter 199 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (8)
Chapter 199: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Before An Xiaxia could cry out in pain, she was stuffed into the Ferris wheel.
The wheel soon began to turn and they were slowly taken up into the sky.
The confined space was so quiet and all they could hear was their breathing.
An Xiaxia red at him. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to take me down with you now?¡±
Sheng Yize ripped off his cap and mask, revealing his handsome face.
Crossing his long legs, he squinted at An Xiaxia, as if he was weighing prey.
His aura was so overpowering that An Xiaxia gave in before she realized it. She timidly huddled into a corner, asking, ¡°Sheng Yize, can I help you with anything?¡±
Sheng Yize began to grind his teeth.
That question!
That polite tone!
He really wanted to pry her head open and see if she had nothing but water in there!
The little idiot!
¡°I was only here to see someone¡¯s dumb face ¡ª someone was helping their kidnapper count their own ransom money!¡± Sheng Yize said coolly with his mean expression.
He had always been a level-headed and calm guy. However, when it came to An Xiaxia, he was easily agitated and tetchy, and became this really short-tempered person.
An Xiaxia was hurt by his words and kept silent for a long time before saying in a pitiful tone, ¡°Do all you high-IQ people like to hurt others for fun? Sheng Yize, I admit that you¡¯re a smart guy. You¡¯re remarkable and you¡¯re good at everything. I¡¯m just a fool! An idiot! Are you happy now?!¡±
She was half-crying by the end of her words.
No one would willingly admit that they were idiots.
But wasn¡¯t that what Sheng Yize wanted from her?
She turned to look out the window. Their pod had risen high enough by now for them to look at the view down below. As they moved further up, the view of the city almost seemed unreal.
The bright sunlit sky had darkened. Had the weather forecast talked about possible sleet today?
An Xiaxia wondered with her muddled head as she kept snuffling. The ss seemed to be clouded over with mist and she couldn¡¯t see outside clearly.
She reached out and wiped the ss, but nothing changed.
There was a moment of confusion before An Xiaxia finally realized: the ss wasn¡¯t foggy. It was her tears.
She bit her lip to stop from crying. However, a little monster seemed to have settled in her heart and it mocked her noisily from there, making her irrationally unhappy.
Why did she have to meet him?
Why did he have to kiss her?
Why was he so gentle to her after making fun of her repeatedly, only to hurt her with his cold words again?
Sheng Yize took in all the changing expressions on her face and he seemed to be moved himself. He then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s talk.¡±
¡°No.¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s adorable voice suggested she was angry.
She began to wipe the tears off her face, but halfway through, Sheng Yize caught her hand.
The small hand felt cool and soft in his palm. It shivered a little at his touch, as if she was afraid of him.
He lifted her chin and looked into her eyes.
Their eyes met and An Xiaxia tried to look away. He then gave her little hand a squeeze, at which she pouted and red at him.
¡°Do I annoy you that much?¡± he asked quietly.
An Xiaxia was harboring a grudge against him and replied without thinking, ¡°Yes, that much! Very much! So, so much!¡±
Sheng Yize sighed with resignation. A soft kiss thennded on An Xiaxia¡¯s forehead.
Unlike his usual overbearing manner, he was unbelievably gentle today.
Outside, the first snow of the year began to fall.
Chapter 200 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (9)
Chapter 200: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The snowkes seemed tond on the softest spots in their hearts and melt into bittersweet vapor.
Their pod had risen to the highest point of the wheel, where it was all nice and quiet. All they could hear were their thumping hearts, which were fluttering in this narrow space.
An Xiaxia waspletely baffled.
Sheng Yize caressed the tips of her fingers ¡ª they were round and had a pink hue to them.
He said, ¡°Xiaxia, you know what? Although you find me so annoying, I still like you very much.
¡°I must have lost my mind to have fallen in love with you.
¡°Since you got me into this, you have to stop running away from me. Don¡¯t you know my feelings better than anyone else?¡±
At that moment, the earth seemed to stop turning and her heart skipped a beat.
As their pod made its way down as slow as a snail, An Xiaxia felt her heart rate pick up.
She could hear her shaky voice. ¡°Sheng Yize, are you confessing your love for me?¡±
¡°Otherwise? Do you think I¡¯m here to chitchat?¡± Sheng Yize was smiling, and the mole under his eye seemed all the more alluring with that smile.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t even react when Sheng Yize kissed her on the lips.
When Xiao Yan tried to kiss her, her first reaction had been to run.
When she couldn¡¯t do that, she had been about to disgust the guy by spitting at him.
However, at Sheng Yize¡¯s kiss, her brain seemed to stop working. Everything had gone nk and there was nothing in her heart or head apart from him.
It was all him.
Only him.
The guy that had kissed her and innocently announced that his body was hers to take.
The guy that could be overbearing, a tsundere, an angel, or a devil.
His tongue slipped in between her teeth and tangled with her own. All that was left were the asional wet sounds their lips made.
The snow was still drifting down outside and the view was spectacr.
The romantic and cozy atmosphere was ruined by An Xiaxia¡¯s wailing ¡ª
¡°Sheng Yize... I¨C I¡¯m dying...¡±
The teenager absorbed in the kiss frowned at this and let go of her right away, asking hastily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±
He waspletely defeated by An Xiaxia¡¯s reply ¡ª
¡°I can¡¯t breathe... Is the air thinner up here?¡± An Xiaxia asked, puckering up her face.
Sheng Yize nced helplessly at the window. Hm, he could probably open it. Could he throw the woman out now?
An Xiaxia grumbled and breathed deeply. It took awhile for her to recover from her flushed cheeks.
Watching her clumsy moves, Sheng Yize suddenly realized something.
An Xiaxia... didn¡¯t know how to breathe while kissing!
He didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at that knowledge.
He sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Not only did he confess his love on impulse just then, he had also kissed her. Would the little thing bristle again?
However, An Xiaxia suddenly reached out with her wicked little paw and gave his handsome face a nice, hard pinch.
Ssss ¡ª
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t let the pain show despite how it hurt. He only frowned to express his discontent.
¡°Does it hurt?¡± An Xiaxia eagerly moved closer and saw that his cheek had gone red from her pinch!
¡°Do you want to try it yourself?¡± Sheng Yize sneered.
An Xiaxia immediately jabbed the tips of her index fingers together, acting all innocent. ¡°I just wanted to see if I was dreaming...¡±
¡°Oh? So what would you do if it was a dream? And what if it was real?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
An Xiaxia fell silent. She then bit her lip and the pain made her little face pucker up.
It had been a painful kiss...
¡°I would¡¯ve told myself a dog had bitten me if it was a dream...¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened at those words right away!
Damn it. Did she just call him a dog?!
Chapter 201 - The Confession of Love in the First Snow (10)
Chapter 201: The Confession of Love in the First Snow (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sensing Sheng Yize¡¯s murderous look, An Xiaxia shielded her head with her heads, fearing his iing knock on the head.
¡°Go on,¡± he said sternly.
An Xiaxia gave it some thought and said with teary eyes, ¡°Sheng Yize, are you nuts?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was now as dark as Darth Vader¡¯s mask.
¡°What got into your head to make you like me? Look, I have all these ws and you call me a dummy all the time. But now you¡¯re saying you like me. Are you nuts or what?¡± said An Xiaxia earnestly.
Sheng Yize knocked the window with his slender fingers and began to wonder whether to throw her out head first or feet first.
¡°I... I¡¯ll take it all as a joke. You were outrageous, but I¡¯m a generous person and I¡¯ve decided to forgive you! But please... please don¡¯t do it again.¡± An Xiaxia lowered her eyelids after those words.
Her longshes quivered and each flutter seemed to tickle his heart, which was the most unbearable sensation.
Sheng Yize felt like murdering someone in that instant.
His confession of love had just been treated as a joke!
And she talked about forgiving him? Since when did he need her pity?!
¡°An Xiaxia, stop beating around the bush already. How long do you want to tease me for?¡± Sheng Yize squeezed out his words one at a time, as if he was ready to chop someone up in the next second.
An Xiaxia was terrified, but had to summon up her courage to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t... it was all in your head.¡±
All in his head? In his head!
The hell with all in his head!
Sheng Yize had never felt this frustrated before in his life.
Running out of what little patience he had, he forced An Xiaxia¡¯s chin up and looked at her coldly. ¡°You run away after messing with my feelings and act all innocent when you¡¯ve stirred my heart. An Xiaxia, that¡¯s not how you y the game.¡±
Shocked, An Xiaxia opened her pretty eyes wide and stared at Sheng Yize in disbelief.
This was the first time she had ever seen him furious. The look in his eyes was threatening to destroy everything in this world. It was so terrifying!
¡°I... I...¡± She only stammered more as she became more nervous and had no idea what to do.
There was no warmth in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°All I need to know is: do you like me or not?¡±
Despite his fierce look, his heart felt as if it was being stabbed by needles.
All would be well if she liked him.
If not... well, what else could he do but make her like him back?
He couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on her, let alone throw her out the window. How could he even bear that thought?
However, An Xiaxia waspletely baffled. She gave an ambiguous answer after much consideration. ¡°I can¡¯t say I like you... but I don¡¯t dislike you, either... um, I guess, probably, maybe...¡±
Gosh, she really didn¡¯t know!
As someone hopeless with feelings, with zero experience in rtionships, a low EQ and a slow-witted brain, that question was too difficult for her to answer!
Even when it came to Rong Che, despite all her daily derations of love, that was in fact no more than idol worship.
She could tell what her feelings toward Kang Jian, Xiao Yan, and Qi Yanxi were.
But she really couldn¡¯t tell when it came to Sheng Yize.
And she was too afraid to tell.
nk ¡ª
Their pod came back to ground level.
Still fuming, Sheng Yize got off first with a conflicted An Xiaxia following behind.
Outside, the chatter from a couple rang out. ¡°Hey, did you know that a couple kissing at the top of the Ferris wheel will be together forever?¡±
Instantly, An Xiaxia felt the air emanating from the teenager beside her turn colder.
Chapter 202 - He Even Picks On His Girlfriend (1)
Chapter 202: He Even Picks On His Girlfriend (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hoho...¡± An Xiaxia forced out a smile. Turning around, she saw that Sheng Yize had put his cap and mask back on and the air around him said that he would kill anyone who darede near.
She quietly pulled the hood of her coat over her head and followed Sheng Yize with her head down.
Sheng Yize was thinking up a thousand ways to make her suffer. Two little figures seemed to have popped up in his head, oneing up with nothing but wicked ideas and gloating about carrying them out, while the other condemned the first one justly, asking him to treat An Xiaxia nicely.
As the two little men argued back and forth, he also grew agitated. All of a sudden, he stopped walking.
An Xiaxia stopped as well.
The teenager turned around and bellowed, ¡°You don¡¯t like me, so why are you following me?!¡±
An Xiaxia sounded pitiful. ¡°I... I¡¯m lost...¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say to that.
This amusement park was thergest in Yu City and An Xiaxia had zero sense of direction. After turning this way and that all this time, she had long be disoriented.
Sheng Yize looked around and saw the haunted house nearby. His childish temper got the better of him. ¡°Go through that and it¡¯ll take you out of the park.¡±
He knew perfectly well how squeamish An Xiaxia was.
He simply wanted to give her a hard time.
At that moment, the evil little man defeated the kind one and to An Xiaxia, Sheng Yize had just turned into a monster.
A monster that was quiet but wicked!
¡°What? Too afraid? Don¡¯t follow me around and find your own way out, then. It¡¯s not my job to guide an idiot,¡± said Sheng Yize coolly. Even some passers-by began to look at him strangely now.
An Xiaxia nibbed on her fingers and nodded without putting up a fight.
She was a teenage girl who believed in science! In material things! She wasn¡¯t going to be frightened by those things!
There was nothing inside but props and hired performers! They wouldn¡¯t scare her!
An Xiaxia cheered herself up, clenched her little fists, and entered the haunted house as if she was walking to her doom.
Sheng Yize leaned on the wall nearby and a concerned look shed across his face before he fought it back down.
Inside the haunted house.
An Xiaxia regretted it the moment she stepped inside. However, a gust of cold wind blew from behind and for some reason, the door snapped shut.
It was pitch dark inside. She couldn¡¯t even see her fingers in front of her face.
An Xiaxia felt her heart race. Then, a few dim lights lit up on the wall and the ceiling.
¡°Aaaah ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but scream, which scared the wits out of a female ¡°ghost¡± dressed in white who was hiding in the shadows and had been about to jump An Xiaxia.
Shit. She had seen a lot of squeamish customers, but not this squeamish!
Speechless, she felt around on a shelf nearby and finally chose a prop ¡ª a bloody severed arm.
Of course, the arm was made of rubber and the blood was red paint.
She tossed it expertly at An Xiaxia¡¯s feet. An Xiaxia had a look and screamed again. This time she was on the verge of crying.
Oh god... what was that...
After the female ¡°ghost,¡± a headless doctor in a white gown also yed the part and threw out a few feet and human heads. An Xiaxia broke downpletely. Her crying was so heart-wrenching that all the haunted house staff was astonished.
¡°Hey, this won¡¯t do. Will we give her PTSD if she goes on like this?¡± asked the white-d female ghost, who was concerned with professional ethics.
¡°You have a point...¡± The headless doctor nodded.
¡°Shall wefort her a little?¡± a long-haired zombie chimed in from a distance.
Shortly afterwards, all the performers inside the haunted house walked out and circled An Xiaxia tofort her.
Seeing ¡°ghosts¡± of all shapes and sizes moving toward her, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She screamed for help. ¡°Sheng Yize! Help! Sob ...¡±
Chapter 203 - He Even Picks On His Girlfriend (2)
Chapter 203: He Even Picks On His Girlfriend (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Outside, Sheng Yize could no longer contain himself. Kicking the door open, he was infuriated at what he saw.
¡°Why, one ghost at a time is not enough, you have toe out in full force now? Be professional, will you?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s sharp tongue put the ¡°ghosts¡± to shame right away.
Wait a minute... they were only doing it tofort the girl, alright?!
An Xiaxia was crying her eyes out on the ground. Seeing light pour in from behind, she turned around and saw Sheng Yize enter the haunted house as if he had just descended from heaven. He stood there tall and ramrod straight, looking almost too handsome to be real.
She scrambled toward him on all fours while sobbing, ¡°Sheng Yize... help me... I ¨C I want to go home...¡±
Sheng Yize was so sorry to find her in this state that he strode over and picked her up. He then nced around at the room full of ¡°ghosts¡± with a look that chilled them to the bone.
With his cap and mask on, they couldn¡¯t make out his face. However, the air he was giving off was so frightening!
God! They needed an extra chicken drumstick in each of their packed lunch today! A scary customer like this wasn¡¯t in the job description!
¨C
An Xiaxia wrapped her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulders like a kangaroo and couldn¡¯t stop crying.
Sheng Yize carried her out of the amusement park withrge strides and got into his car.
He was going tofort her, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it at the thought of his failed confession of love. Instead, he tossed a box of tissues at her and said in a not-very-gentle voice, ¡°Wipe your tears.¡±
This attitude only made An Xiaxia feel more wronged.
She was already a squeamish girl and he had sent her into a haunted house!
She had almost been scared to death by the grotesque props and the hideous ghosts!
That bastard!
¡± Sob ...¡± Holding the box of tissues, An Xiaxia cried even louder.
Sheng Yize¡¯s fine eyebrows furrowed again and the driver stole apprehensive nces at them through the rearview mirror. Sheng Yize groaned with agitation. ¡°Get out!¡±
The driver scrambled out of the car right away.
An Xiaxia thought he was talking to her and turned to Sheng Yize with teary eyes, reminding him of a wronged little wife.
The look on her face softened his heart and he said in a milder tone, ¡°There, there, don¡¯t cry. Nothing in the haunted house was real. You¡¯re only scaring yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia whimpered. ¡± Sob ...¡±
¡°What are you saying?¡± Sheng Yize thought he had heard something, but couldn¡¯t tell from her broken sobs.
He reluctantly moved closer, but his face darkened right away.
¡± Sob ... bastard... sob , you bullied me and chased me away... you big, big bully... I¡¯m cursing you...¡±
¡°You dare curse me?¡± Sheng Yize gritted his teeth and was going to re up when An Xiaxia sensed this and raised her voice, crying at the top of her lungs.
The driver sighed outside. ¡°Tsk, tsk. The young master is so... even bullying his own girlfriend...¡±
¡°Keep crying and I¡¯m throwing you out!¡± threatened Sheng Yize.
¡°Sheng Yize, you said you liked me. You¡¯re such a liar! How can anyone bully a girl they like? You¡¯re a bully! A bully! A bully!¡± An Xiaxia wiped her tears with the tissue and her words drove Sheng Yize crazy. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not bullying you anymore. You can stay here. I¡¯m leaving!¡±
With that, he opened the door and instructed the driver, ¡°Take her back home.¡±
¡°Um, Young Master, are you not going back with Miss An?¡±
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with her.¡±
The driver¡¯s palms were sweating. It probably wasn¡¯t a question of ¡°want to¡± or not; the young master simply didn¡¯t know what to do with Miss An...
Chapter 204 - Xiaxia the Drunkard (1)
Chapter 204: Xiaxia the Drunkard (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia returned home with red-rimmed eyes and the entire family reached the conclusion that it was the result of a bad date.
Papa An quietly made a cup of milk tea for his baby girl and An Yibei didn¡¯t ridicule her, which was very rare. He even cleared his throat and showered An Xiaxia with chicken soup for the soul. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t let it get to you. You¡¯re still young and nicer guys will show up in the future. Forget about the scumbag now. Work hard and after you get into university, countless cute young men will be waiting for you there! The bastards that don¡¯t cherish you can go to hell!¡±
Sheng Yize had just got back in a taxi and was climbing the stairs when he heard this. He almost tripped and fell.
Was there any love in this world at all?!
An Xiaxia asked innocently, ¡°Brother, what happened to not getting involved with boys too early?¡±
An Yibei really took her reaction for rejection and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Everyone has their share of shitty lovers when they¡¯re young. Xiaxia, I¡¯m not going to me you for this. There, go wash your face and have a nice, long rest...¡± He rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair like a true loving brother, but then recalled that thezy girl hadn¡¯t washed her hair for two days. He retrieved his hand as if nothing had happened and calmly wiped it with a wet paper towel.
An Xiaxia was hurt. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my hair for two days, so what? You¡¯re my big brother! Can you make that distaste on your face any more obvious?¡±
¡°Good Xiaxia, your big brother loves you,¡± An Yibei cajoled insincerely without even batting an eye.
¡°If you love me, give me pocket money!¡± An Xiaxia opened up her fair palm in front of An Yibei.
An Yibei darted a look at her, took out his wallet without a word, and drew out a few hundred-yuan notes for An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was not happy at all with the pocket money.
¡°So, your love for me is... no more than 500 yuan...¡± An Xiaxia sounded hurt.
An Yibei said unhurriedly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a fifty percent discount, that¡¯s my devoted love for you~¡±
He took his coffee and went back to his room with a smile on his face.
An Xiaxia counted with her fingers and felt like crying.
¨C
She headed back to her room and ran into Sheng Yize, who was going upstairs.
Their eyes met, but no words woulde.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t look too good, either.
No matter how much he liked An Xiaxia, he still had his pride.
The self-respect and sensibility of a man was telling him that since An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like him, there was no point forcing her.
This little fool! He was going to give her the silent treatment!
Hmph!
Sheng Yize had yet to realize how childish and tsundere his idea was. An Xiaxia pursed her lips as well, looking equally disgruntled.
The two turned their backs on each other. As An Xiaxia returned to her room, Sheng Yize headed upstairs.
All of a sudden, the lights in the house gave a few shes and then went out altogether.
Still not recovered from the haunted house, An Xiaxia shrieked, thinking that their house was haunted, too.
A pair of long arms wrapped around her involuntarily.
Thud ¡ª
He didn¡¯t even move away when the milk tea sshed onto his clothes.
An Xiaxia asked nervously, ¡°Sheng Yize... do we have ghosts in the house?¡±
Sheng Yize snorted with distaste. ¡°The power just ran out, you little chicken!¡±
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. She had always been afraid of the dark. However, wrapped in Sheng Yize¡¯s arms, she felt safer than she had ever been.
He was much taller and An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek was pressed right against his chest.
His strong and distinctive heartbeat rang in her ears.
An Xiaxia felt her cheeks get hotter.
¡°Um... Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°Hm? Do you have something to say to me?¡± In the dark, his tone had softened as well.
Chapter 205 - Xiaxia the Drunkard (2)
Chapter 205: Xiaxia the Drunkard (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Sorry about the stain on your clothes...¡± An Xiaxia apologized gingerly.
Sheng Yize was silent for a brief moment before he replied quietly.
He shouldn¡¯t have expected anything.
The lights went off. Her first reaction was that the house was haunted while his was to protect her.
Falling for a dummy turned out to be such a torturous experience.
An Xiaxia was going to say something else when Sheng Yize pushed her away suddenly. She swayed and almost fell down.
A bright shlight illuminated them and An Yibei¡¯s voice rang out. There was concern in his usually nonchnt tone. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Seeing that his little sister was alright, An Yibei¡¯s furrowed brow smoothed out a little.
¡°Why did the power suddenly go off?¡± asked An Xiaxia.
¡°There seems to be a fire somewhere nearby. The whole street has lost power,¡± exined An Yibei. ¡°Dad said we¡¯re going up to the roof to have a barbecue.¡±
¡°Hooray!¡± An Xiaxia forgot all about her fear at the thought of meat. She then followed An Yibei with sparkling eyes.
An Yibei darted a look at Sheng Yize in the shadows and his face turned stern.
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.
¨C
The roof of the An family home was quite spacious. Papa An had set up the barbecue and the fire, and was skillfully grilling a variety of food.
Two tables had been set up on the side, with meat and vegetables on one and candles and shlights on the other. The cozy look on the roof brought warmth to this early winter night.
An Xiaxia was drooling and kept her unblinking gaze on the meat. Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but sigh at her adorkable face.
Papa An soon finished grilling a te of food and served it, which was eaten up right away.
With nothing better to do, Chi Yuanfeng went downstairs with a shlight and came back with a guitar, offering to perform for them.
He sat down properly, plucked the strings, and a cheerful tune flowed from his fingertips.
The others pped along with the rhythm while he performed.
After a few songs, Chi Yuanfeng egged He Jiayu on. He Jiayu tried to decline but failed and had to pick up the guitar and sing a well-known love song by Starry Night.
An Xiaxia took out her phone and recorded He Jiayu¡¯s performance.
She was going to show this to Su Xiaomo and thetter would have to buy her lunch, hoho~
The love song was all the more affectionate when He Jiayu sang it in his gentle voice. When he finished, even An Yibei ¡ª who was always picky and sharp-tongued ¡ª apuded him.
¡°Bother Yize, it¡¯s your turn!¡± shouted Chi Yuanfeng.
Sheng Yize frowned and was going to refuse when An Xiaxia¡¯s melodious voice rang out. ¡°Come on! Come on!¡±
He darted her a look, smiled a little, and took over the guitar.
After a nice prelude, he cleared his throat and began to sing.
An Xiaxia was stunned as soon as he opened his mouth.
It was beautiful. Unexpectedly beautiful.
He was singing a slow and gentle English song which An Xiaxia didn¡¯t quite understand. She only knew it sounded really nice.
However, she soon realized something wasn¡¯t right.
Why had everyone turned toward her?
¡°Do I have something on my face?¡± An Xiaxia whispered to He Jiayu, who sat the closest to her.
He Jiayu was taking by surprise, then broke intoughter.
An Yibei snorted in disdain, while Chi Yuanfeng began to protest.
Even Papa An was smiling knowingly at her.
Sheng Yize kept his gaze on her. Despite the dark sky and the dim light, his eyes were as resplendent as the stars.
Aaah!
An Xiaxia was driven crazy. What on earth was Sheng Yize singing?!
Chapter 206 - Xiaxia the Drunkard (3)
Chapter 206: Xiaxia the Drunkard (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She should have studied harder! An Xiaxia had never regretted not learning enough English as much as she did right now.
Aww...
The singing went on.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks went scarlet red at one line in the lyrics.
¡°I love you baby...¡± Sheng Yize hummed it quietly in his deep voice, with the clean tone characteristic to teenagers.
Wasn¡¯t that ¡°I love you, baby¡±?
An Xiaxia blushed and felt extremely awkward.
She then figured out another line shortly afterwards and typed both lines into the search engine.
The search soon came back with the name and the lyrics of the song. An Xiaxia tapped it open and only blushed even more!
Sheng Yize was singing a ssic love song and the lyrics basically said ¡ª
¡°You¡¯re just too good to be true
I can¡¯t take my eyes off of you
You¡¯d be like heaven to touch
I wanna hold you so much
At longst love has arrived
I thank God I¡¯m alive
You¡¯re just too good to be true
I love you, baby, trust in me when I say
I love you, baby, don¡¯t bring me down I pray
Just let me love you, baby, let me love you...¡±
Aww! She could see fireworks in her head!
An Xiaxia pressed her hand to her thumping heart and stole a nce at Sheng Yize, who was still singing.
His long fingers plucked the strings carelessly and his slightly messy fringe had fallen over his forehead. He had lowered his bright gaze and his longshes made a beautiful shadow under his eyes.
He seemed to sense An Xiaxia¡¯s gaze and he shifted his eyes at that moment, looking right into An Xiaxia¡¯s.
The song ended exactly at that instant. He smiled a little at An Xiaxia, which sent her heart racing again.
Burying her face in her hands, she pretended to clean up the table and she hid away by the table with the food.
After Sheng Yize put down the guitar, Chi Yuanfeng took over and began to sing. For a while, the roof was filled with his light-hearted singing voice.
An Xiaxia pushed the tiger lily buds around on her te and suddenly noticed a tall figure standing beside her.
Looking up, she saw it was Sheng Yize and flushed right away.
Sheng Yize appeared to be perfectly calm. He had expected that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t understand a word of the English song.
Judging by her reaction, had she understood the lyrics?
At the thought of that, he decided to tease her a little. He moved closer and asked in a husky voice, ¡°Do you want anything?¡±
Cheeks flushing, An Xiaxia stammered, ¡°I... I¡¯m not picky. I eat everything, apart, apart from carrots!¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite easy to take care of, then,¡± chuckled Sheng Yize. There was a teasing tone in his voice.
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I need you to take care of me!¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Do you want me to take care of you or not? Ie with a lot of meat~¡±
His cajoling tone worked perfectly for a little glutton like An Xiaxia.
Eyes twinkling, An Xiaxia even asked innocently, ¡°Really?¡±
Sheng Yize fought back augh, blinked, and put on a serious face. ¡°I only take care of my girlfriend and that¡¯s not you. Why do you bother to ask? Move, I¡¯m going to grill a chicken wing now.¡±
An Xiaxia made way for him, looking deste.
Why did she have the feeling that Sheng Yize was making fun of her and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it?
¡°Do you like that song?¡± Sheng Yize pretended to ask in passing. However, at a closer look, one could make out the skin behind his ears turning pink.
An Xiaxia stared unblinkingly at the chicken wing in his hand. Sheng Yize recognized that look right away and smiled. ¡°Say you do if you want this.¡±
Chapter 207 - Xiaxia the Drunkard (4)
Chapter 207: Xiaxia the Drunkard (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It wasn¡¯t like she would get pregnant if she admitted it.
An Xiaxia weighed the idea in her head. There were only two chicken wings on the table and Sheng Yize had taken them both.
Aww, she really wanted them!
However, why did she feel something wasn¡¯t right with that answer?
Would she be saying ¡°I do¡± to the chicken wing or Sheng Yize...
It dawned on An Xiaxia then.
Holy crap! That bastard almost got her again!
Sheng Yize was swindling her on purpose!
¡°Nope, I don¡¯t like chicken wings at all!¡±An Xiaxia said righteously, but inside, she waved goodbye to her meat with teary eyes.
Sheng Yize was surprised a little, then smiled and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to give them to you in the first ce. Little dummy, stop thinking so highly of yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia was fuming. Was this the same guy that had confessed his love for her this morning? How did he change from a romantic protagonist into a vicious queen?
She watched as Sheng Yize went to Papa An to learn how to grill meat. With his graceful movements, the handsome teenager looked so dashing.
Sitting in her chair and smelling the aroma, An Xiaxia only felt hungrier.
Halfway through, the guys began to drink rice wine which had been a gift from An Yibei¡¯s friend. It was mellow and tasty and even An Xiaxia stole a few sips.
The appetizing grill, the warm rice wine, and Starry Night¡¯s singing made for a perfect night.
An Xiaxia kept drinking. When Sheng Yize came back with several tes of food, she was already bleary-eyed and was capable of nothing but smiling sweetly.
Only that the smile looked a little foolish.
Sheng Yize sighed and put down the grilled chicken wings in front of An Xiaxia, acting as if he had done it identally.
An Xiaxia sneakily picked it up and bit into it quickly, as if Sheng Yize was going to snatch it away at any moment.
Sheng Yize shook his head: that little fool.
They had in fact been grilled for her to begin with.
¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯ve had enough!¡± An Yibei realized she had drunk too much and stopped her hastily.
An Xiaxia: ¡°Hoho... hohoho...¡±
Sheng Yize smacked his forehead. The girl was really drunk.
¡°It¡¯s just rice wine and not that strong. Just put Xiaxia to bed,¡± said He Jiayu.
An Yibei rubbed his temples in resignation. He had taken off his sses, revealing his nice, long eyshes.
¡°This girl is really... It¡¯s not about how strong the wine is. She¡¯s incorrigible when she¡¯s drunk!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The others were baffled. However, they soon learned how incorrigible she could be...
An Xiaxia ran up to He Jiayu and tugged at his sleeve. In her lighthearted and soft voice, she buttered him up. ¡°Xiaxia wants a hug~¡±
Even someone as level-headed as He Jiayu was shocked.
An Xiaxia was displeased and ordered him in her cute voice again, ¡°Hug, gimme a hug~ Hug me now~¡±
Her adorable demanding gesture was irresistible. He Jiayu felt cold sweat creep down his forehead as he darted a look at Sheng Yize.
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was indescribable.
He Jiayu felt it inappropriate to follow this order. But on second thought, he thought he could rm Sheng Yize a little with a hug. It would remind him to cherish An Xiaxia more and stop walking around with a poker face.
Hence, He Jiayu gave An Xiaxia a hug like a decent gentleman.
An Xiaxia giggled at him before running to An Yibei. ¡°Xiaxia wants to hold hands~ hold hands~¡±
An Yibei pursed his lips and shook her hand with a distasteful look.
Sheng Yize began to grind his teeth.
An Xiaxia then stumbled to Chi Yuanfeng and pouted. ¡°Xiaxia wants a kiss~ a kiss kiss~¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t sit still anymore!
Chapter 208 - Xiaxia the Drunkard (5)
Chapter 208: Xiaxia the Drunkard (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng rubbed his head as his handsome face reddened. He must have been a phnthropist in hisst life to have something this wonderful happen to him now.
He covered his cheeks shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care, kiss kiss~¡± An Xiaxia shook his arm.
This lovely girl was asking for a kiss. Chi Yuanfeng had drunk a lot himself, which was enough for him to forget that Xiaxia was someone Sheng Yize liked as well. He summoned up his courage and lowered his lips to An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek...
He was less than a centimeter from An Xiaxia¡¯s face when two strong hands grabbed him from behind and yanked him backward.
Surprised, Chi Yuanfeng lost his bnce and fell right off the chair.
¡°You little bastard. How dare you kiss my sister!¡± An Yibei said in his cold voice, then dragged Chi Yuanfeng to a corner to teach him a lesson.
Sheng Yize pped his hands to dust off the nonexistent dirt, then red at An Xiaxia with a dark face.
¡°Teehee, kiss kiss...¡± An Xiaxia pounced on him, all simple and innocent.
Sheng Yize blushed and stopped An Xiaxia in time. He restrained her by her wrists and said with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m taking you back to bed.¡±
¡°No, Xiaxia still needs kiss kiss...¡± An Xiaxia hopped around with her short legs and looked very reluctant.
Papa An heaved a heavy sigh and exined that Xiaxia¡¯s little ¡°hobby¡± was a result of a childhood indulgence. A colleague visiting the An family fed An Xiaxia some wine once and told her she could trade candy with a hug and a kiss.
The innocent An Xiaxia yed the game for a long time and got a whole bag of toffee. As a result, she picked up this little vice of ying the adorable kid after getting drunk.
¡°Monsters wille and eat you if you don¡¯t go to bed now!¡± Sheng Yize tried to trick her. However, An Xiaxia actually gave it serious thought before asking, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes, really.¡± Sheng Yize nodded. He then squatted down in front of An Xiaxia and said in a low voice, ¡°Hop up on my back. I¡¯ll carry you down.¡±
¡°All right...¡± An Xiaxia leaned over his shoulders and held the shlight obediently.
When they reached the stairs, An Xiaxia held his neck tightly and whimpered, ¡°Sob ... It¡¯s too dark there. I don¡¯t want to go down there...¡±
Sheng Yize thought she was only being grumpy and tried to calm her down with a fewforting words.
However, something hot then fell on his neck.
He froze on the spot.
Tears dropped down and his shoulder was soon wet.
Sheng Yize was a little flustered and tried to console her. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here with you.¡±
¡± Sob ... I¡¯m scared...¡± An Xiaxia was crying at the top of her voice. She then burped loudly and said, ¡°I need to hide... I¡¯ll hide somewhere...¡±
She then tried to jump off his back. Sheng Yize feared that she might fall down the stairs and didn¡¯t let that happen.
He quickened his steps and carried An Xiaxia to her own room.
There was a smallmp on her bedside, which Sheng Yize tried. Luckily, it ran on batteries and was still working.
He put An Xiaxia down on her bed, but An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t let go of his neck. He was thus dragged down and fell on top of An Xiaxia.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± He said her name helplessly, then gritted his teeth and moved away from her.
Before she figured out what it was between them, he didn¡¯t want to assume anything and take advantage of her current state.
¡°Still need a kiss kiss...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s soft nasal voice almost broke Sheng Yize in that instant.
While he stayed frozen in ce, An Xiaxia pouted her pink lips at him...
Chapter 209 - Xiaxia the Drunkard (6)
Chapter 209: Xiaxia the Drunkard (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize felt his throat tighten and his cheeks heat up.
He had indeed kissed her before, but he had always been the one to take the initiative. Now that An Xiaxia was making the move herself, he was at a loss what to do.
He hesitated a little and still felt too shy to do it. He then pecked An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek and said in a low voice, ¡°There.¡±
An Xiaxia grumbled, as if she wasn¡¯t content with the kiss. Sheng Yize was going to listen more closely to what she was saying when An Xiaxia kissed him on his mouth.
In that instant, Sheng Yize thought his heart was going to jump out of his throat!
Did An Xiaxia just kiss him voluntarily?!
An Xiaxia roughly rubbed her lips against his for a while before she was content with the kiss and let go of him. She then chuckled with a dreamy expression on her face.
The skin behind Sheng Yize¡¯s ears was burning as he pushed An Xiaxia away. He left the room promptly after tucking her in.
As someone who was able to maintain a poker face on almost any asion, Sheng Yize was swaying now.
He had fled in such a hurry that he had left the shlight in her room. When he walked out into the dark corridor, there was a thud from inside the room, followed by a rustling sound.
He frowned, pushed the door open, and went back in.
The littlemp was still on. However, he nced at the bed and saw that it was empty!
Sheng Yize turned pale and thought An Xiaxia had had some sort of ident. He then heard intermittent noisesing out of the closet.
He picked up the shlight and walked toward it.
Pulling the closet door open, he shone the shlight into it and saw that An Xiaxia had huddled up in a corner and was squirming around like a little hamster while murmuring, ¡°I¡¯ll hide here... I¡¯ll be fine hiding here. Xiaxia is brave. Nothing scares Xiaxia...¡±
Somehow, Sheng Yize felt his heart lurch at those words and tears welled up in his eyes.
An Xiaxia buried her face in the duvet at the bottom of the closet and fell asleep. However, she began to cry in her dream a few minutester. ¡°Don¡¯t hit Xiaxia. Xiaxia will be a good girl...¡±
Her tiny soft voice resonated in the room and Sheng Yize¡¯s fingers were shaking so violently that he could barely hold the shlight.
What did you go through all these years?
Shouldn¡¯t you have lived a happy and peaceful life as you wished?
Why are you hiding and crying like this after drunk?
Was it just a bad dream or... Have those nightmares actually happened to you before?
¡°Xiaxia...¡± He called her name quietly and wanted to take her out of the closet. The light above his head shed twice then and the room lit up.
The power was back on.
He paused at this, but was acutely aware of someone outside.
Turning his head, he saw An Yibei at the door with a livid face. He had been standing there in the dark, and even with the light back on, his tall figure only looked more gloomy.
¡°Get out,¡± An Yibei ordered in a cold voice.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t move. His face looked as cold as a frosty winter day.
An Yibei grew agitated at this. He adjusted his sses, went up to Sheng Yize, and punched thetter hard in the face!
¡°Out!¡±
Sheng Yize stumbled and smiled mockingly after steadying himself. ¡°Do I sense shame in that anger of yours?¡±
An Yibei breathed heavily, as if a long-hidden secret had just been exposed. He was boiling with rage. ¡°You¡¯re up to something and don¡¯t for one minute think you can hide it from me! Sheng Yize, you investigated Xiaxia before moving in, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice turned colder as he pressed, ¡°If one of us has to exin, you should be the one telling me exactly what happened to her!¡±
Chapter 210 - Who On Earth Did She Kiss? (1)
Chapter 210: Who On Earth Did She Kiss? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The two men were at loggerheads, as if they were ready to draw swords.
An Yibei said in a nonchnt voice, ¡°Whatever she¡¯s gone through, what does it have anything to do with you? Who are you to question her past?¡±
Sheng Yize clenched his fists with a scowl. ¡°Mr. An, you better not let me find out that she was ill-treated.¡±
Although An Yibei had never been particrly nice to him right from the beginning, Sheng Yize had called him ¡°Brother An¡± like An Xiaxia did out of respect. However, he was addressing him as ¡°Mr. An¡± now, clearly indicating that he was no longer on the same side as An Yibei.
It was also a gesture which said that he would protect An Xiaxia no matter what.
An Yibei smiled coldly. ¡°Even if I tell you, what can you do? For better or worse, my father and I have been the people by her side all these years, not you.¡±
Sheng Yize fell silent.
The tears in his eyes had yet to dry and before he could say anything, An Xiaxia began to sob in the closet again.
It sounded suppressed, as if she didn¡¯t dare cry out even when she was drunk.
She was afraid she might be heard.
Sheng Yize had clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles were cracking. He felt like he was exploding with rage.
Despite Papa An and An Xiaxia denying that she had ever fallen into water before, Sheng Yize still believed that An Xiaxia was the one he had been looking for.
Back when his rtionship with An Xiaxia had been tangled up, he had doubted and questioned himself many times: If An Xiaxia really wasn¡¯t the one he was looking for, would he still like her?
It was only until this moment that he realized with a doubt: So what if An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t her?
For all of his seventeen years of life, he had kept an aloof and detached attitude which was only reinforced by his status as the heir to the Sheng family, which made him an unusually privileged teenager.
How lucky was he to have met a girl like An Xiaxia?
How could he stand around when the person he liked had gone through some horrible unknown event?
An Yibei walked past him and carried An Xiaxia to her bed,forting her with a gentle voice. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s alright. Let me sing you a song...¡±
He then began to hum a nursery rhyme in a low voice repeatedly and An Xiaxia¡¯s crying grew quieter. After a while, she was finally sound asleep.
Sheng Yize stood watching stubbornly on the side and wouldn¡¯t leave.
Seeing An Xiaxia like this, his heart was in pieces, but there was nothing he could do.
He had been absent from her childhood and adolescence.
He didn¡¯t even know what she liked, what past she had, or if she had lived happily.
¡°I don¡¯t care what n you have, but I can tell you this: Xiaxia isn¡¯t the person you¡¯re looking for, so stop wasting your energy on her.¡± An Yibei¡¯s voice was cold and clear. ¡°And, if you don¡¯t want to make a big scene out of this, please move out of our house at the end of your lease. I¡¯d appreciate it if you could disappear from her life forever. I don¡¯t want to see her in some famous rtionship with a huge star. All I want is for her to live a happy, ordinary, and uneventful life. I hope you can respect that.¡±
At those words, Sheng Yize felt his hostility recede a little.
¡°Of course I want the best for her as well.¡±
An Yibei chuckled and his tone sounded self-deprecating. ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to tell you what she went through when she was little, but she has forgotten everything about her childhood. For some people, to forget is the best way to heal a wound. Therefore, I hope you can stop asking and leave her in peace.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was expressionless.
He had guessed right.
Whether An Xiaxia had fallen into water or not was still open to question!
Chapter 211 - Who On Earth Did She Kiss? (2)
Chapter 211: Who On Earth Did She Kiss? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m happy to see that you like her, because now there is one more person in this world that sincerely cares about her.¡± An Yibei¡¯s voice was much gentler now. ¡°I won¡¯t deny that Xiaxia is lucky to have you, but it¡¯s a tragedy for Xiaxia at the same time. You saw what happenedst time. A mere photo of a kiss caused so much dispute online. What then? Let¡¯s say you really be a couple. Go public and An Xiaxia will be attacked. Stay in hiding... ha, would you really make Xiaxia your secret lover?¡±
The look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes was indescribable.
¡°When you really like someone, you don¡¯t want and won¡¯t let her get hurt. If you liking her only brings her trouble, as her older brother, it¡¯s my responsibility to protect her.¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°Sorry about hitting you just then.¡±
An Yibei had always been a level-headed man. Now that his head was clear again, he could treat Sheng Yize in a befitting manner.
Sheng Yize pursed his lips. ¡°I see.¡±
¡°Good.¡± An Yibei nodded.
¡°If I can like Xiaxia in a way that won¡¯t hurt her, would you stop objecting, then?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes shone with confidence.
An Yibei didn¡¯t know how to reply to that.
Damn it. He had just jumped into the trap he had dug himself!
This little bastard!
¡°Hmph! We¡¯ll see if you can actually do that! My objections aside, I might even beat you senseless!¡±
Sheng Yize replied in a serious tone, ¡°I will dly take them if a few punches can get me your little sister.¡±
An Yibei: dly my ass!
¨C
The next day.
An Xiaxia got out of bed and washed up. In addition to a headache, she had sore muscles all over.
She walked out of her room with a big yawn and found everyone already at the table eating breakfast.
¡°What happenedst night? Brother, did you beat me up when I was drunk?¡±
An Yibei snorted. ¡°As your big brother, it¡¯s my duty to care for the mentally challenged. I¡¯m not that amoral that I would beat you up, thanks.¡±
An Xiaxia almost choked. ¡°Would it kill you to stop humiliating me for a single day?! And who are you calling mentally challenged? You bastard!¡±
An Yibei acted as if he had heard nothing.
An Xiaxia had no choice but to ask He Jiayu, who was the mildest of them all. ¡°Did anything happen after I got drunkst night?¡±
He Jiayu was a little embarrassed when he recalled that hugst night. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°It was nothing, really... Xiaxia, can you not remember anything at all?¡±
An Xiaxia puckered up her face and shook her head. Something then dawned on her and she asked in a petrified voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t... ask for hugs and kisses again, did I?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Now everyone around the table couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.
¡°So you do remember,¡± said He Jiayu, looking surprised.
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s mouth fell open while Sheng Yize... secretly blushed.
¡°Who did I kiss? Aah! Why didn¡¯t you stop me?!¡± An Xiaxia thought she was going to have a nervous breakdown as she looked around the table.
¡°Dad, was it you?¡±
Papa An shook his head mildly. ¡°How could it be? With so many handsome young men here, I¡¯m thest person you would choose.¡±
Shocked by how open-minded Papa An was, An Xiaxia turned to An Yibei and smiled obsequiously. ¡°My dear brother, it must have been you, then!¡±
Don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s not a big deal kissing your own brother~
However, An Yibei¡¯s reply shattered all her hopes.
¡°It wasn¡¯t me, you dummy.¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
Who on earth did she kiss, then?
Chapter 212 - You’re Very Fierce for a Flat-Chested Girl
Chapter 212: You¡¯re Very Fierce for a t-Chested Girl
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ohohoho, I didn¡¯t kiss anyone, then! I¡¯m a big girl now. I don¡¯t go into drunken fits like I used to!¡± An Xiaxia forced out a chuckle.
Caw, caw, caw ¡ª
After a while, she realized herughter, which was worse than crying, was the only sound resonating in the room.
Shit! Don¡¯t tell me I actually kissed someone!
Who could it be, then?
She began to scan the room ¡ª
Chi Yuanfeng was eating a stuffed bun and his cheeks were puffed up with the food in his mouth, which suited his adorkable personality perfectly. Sensing her eyes, he gave her an alluring smile, which made her fangirl heart thump vigorously.
Could it be Chi Yuanfeng?
He Jiayu sipped his porridge unhurriedly in his usual gentle and elegant manner. His smile always reminded her of a spring breeze and cheered her up. An Xiaxia lost herself in that smile.
Could it be He Jiayu?
Her eyes shifted andnded on Sheng Yize involuntarily.
He simply sat there, but she couldn¡¯t help but turn her eyes on him. He was like a natural celestial being; wherever he went, he was considered the epitome of a handsome teenager with the perfect look and manner. His indifference and unattainable air only raised his attractiveness to another level.
Could it be... Bah! It definitely wasn¡¯t him!
An Xiaxia ruled out Sheng Yize right away and her eyes began to shift between He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng like a radar.
The more she looked... the more suspicious she became.
Both were so good-looking that she could have kissed either of them in her drunk infatuation.
The more she thought about it, the redder her cheeks became. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and howled, and everyone else around the table stared at her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Papa An mildly.
An Xiaxia was as red as a cooked shrimp as she stammered, ¡°Well... I¡¯ve stayed at home long enough and I think the gossip at school should be gone by now. I think I¡¯ll go back to school today! Bye bye!¡±
She went back to her room, grabbed her school bag, and dashed out, which baffled all the others.
¡°Since when was she so diligent?¡± An Yibei frowned.
An almost undetectable smile crept onto Sheng Yize¡¯s face. He then put down his bowl, took his school bag, and quickly went after An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was going to wait for the bus when a Porsche stopped beside her. The rear window wound down, revealing Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome face.
¡°I¡¯m not riding with you!¡± An Xiaxia stuck out her chest, looking rather tough.
¡°It¡¯s peak hour right now. Apart from the traffic jam, the buses are filled to the brim. God forbid you should run into some groping hand...¡± Sheng Yize said off-handedly, showing no intention to let An Xiaxia into the car at all. Moreover, he even wound the window back up mercilessly.
The next second, there was a tap on the window, at which he gloated a little. When he wound down the window again, he was back to that expressionless face.
¡°What do you want? Please make it quick. I have a ss to go to.¡±
An Xiaxia stood there helplessly. ¡°Can you give me a ride...¡±
¡°Have you heard of ¡®equivalent exchange¡¯? What are you going to trade for my ride?¡± Sheng Yize asked, imitating a miser.
The driver almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore: Young man, a tsundere like you will drive your little girlfriend away!
An Xiaxia stomped her feet. ¡°What do you want?!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very fierce for a t-chested girl, aren¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Hello, 911? There¡¯s been a personal attack and it should be considered illegal!
Chapter 213 - What A Fine White Lotus (1)
Chapter 213: What A Fine White Lotus (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the end, An Xiaxia still got into the car of a certain scheming fellow.
But she felt hurt.
Once she got in, she followed the instructions of Miser Sheng and massaged his legs and shoulders, among doing other tasks. Luckily, Uncle Driver brought them to the school soon enough.
An Xiaxia was sure that if the journey hadsted longer, Sheng Yize would have made her clean his ears or clip his fingernails for him!
Bah! That shameless bastard!
Because she was afraid that other people might see them together, An Xiaxia chose to get off at a quiet corner with no one else around. She waved at Sheng Yize and headed to the school.
Sheng Yize smiled the whole time as he kept his gaze on a certain body part of hers.
Abashed and fuming, An Xiaxia covered her chest with her school bag. ¡°What are you looking at?! Haven¡¯t you met a pretty teenage girl before? Hmph!¡±
¡°This is actually my first time seeing a pretty teenage girl with such a t chest. I think some guys might have bigger boobs than you...¡± With those words, Sheng Yize instructed the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Watching the car driving away, An Xiaxia gave it the finger!
That bastard! How dare heugh at her!
Although what he said wasn¡¯t really wrong... But it wasn¡¯t his ce to say it out loud!
She arrived at the school gate, still lost for words. However, the ce was jam packed with a huge crowd and she could even make out some reporters.
An Xiaxia was astonished. It had been like this in the first few days after Starry Night became Qixia students, but hadn¡¯t they all gotten used to their presence already? What were they doing here today?
She tried with all her might to make her way in. However, she realized a whileter that she was being pushed even further away from the school gate...
An Xiaxia almost wanted to cry. She was only trying to get to her ssroom! Be reasonable, people!
Amidst all the chaos, she spotted Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian and waved at them. The trio then managed to get together after much struggling.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there as many fanboys as fangirls? They¡¯re not after a bromance with Starry Night, are they?¡± An Xiaxia remarked sarcastically.
Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian were also at a loss. ¡°Who knows. We¡¯ve been here ten minutes and we still can¡¯t make our way in!¡±
Gosh! Just imagine that scene!
¡°And the reporters are here... is another star transferring to our school?¡± An Xiaxia was frustrated.
A boy nearby heard her and turned around excitedly to share the gossip. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right! There¡¯s really another star here! Do you know who Li Fanxing is? Li Fanxing! The goddess of otaku! Don¡¯t you yokels ever read the entertainment news?¡±
An Xiaxia was hurt at being called a ¡°yokel.¡± Su Xiaomo red up right away. She grabbed the boy by his cor and roared, ¡°Say that again? You yokel!¡±
An Xiaxia stopped her hastily, fearing that she might beat the boy up.
Kang Jian the heartless fool began to cheer for Su Xiaomo. ¡°There, Sis Mo, kick his ass. Paint the ground red!¡±
¡°Worthless Kang, you idiot...¡± An Xiaxia smacked her forehead. Just then, waves of shrieks began to ring out in the distance. ¡°Aaah! Li Fanxing is here!¡±
The boy threw Su Xiaomo off with all his might, bellowed ¡°My Goddess, I love you,¡± and dove into the crowd, as if the weakling he had been just then was a totally different person.
A fleet of luxury cars stopped where the shouting was the loudest in the crowd. A driver wearing a ck suit and white gloves got out and opened the rear door. A girl wearing Qixia¡¯s uniform got down gracefully and smiled at the crowd.
Li Fanxing, it was that Li Fanxing that used to bully An Xiaxia on the film site! She was in Qixia now!
Chapter 214 - What A Fine White Lotus (2)
Chapter 214: What A Fine White Lotus (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her long ck hair hung loose to her waist and the only essory she wore was an exquisite hairpin with glittering diamonds. In her school uniform and limited edition trainers, she was dressed the same way as every other regr student, but was demonstrating how umon she was in the small details.
The Li family also owned a leadingpany in the country and were doing well in the financial and inte sectors.
With her background, her poprity, and her appearance, it was only natural that everyone would fall in love with her.
¡°Fanxing¡ª Fanxing¡ª¡± The calls came in waves, beating at their eardrums.
An Xiaxia covered her ears and darted a general look at Li Fanxing in the distance. She decided to go back to the ssroom first.
Now that the crowd had gathered around Li Fanxing, the school gate was less crowded. An Xiaxia beckoned at Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian and was going to get all of them to go in together first.
Li Fanxing was answering the reporters¡¯ questions with a smile. Her manner was that of a well-raised intelligent young woman who was also extremely amiable.
A Porsche pulled over by the road just then and a tall teenager got out. He headed directly for the school without even ncing at the crowd.
The sharp-eyed Li Fanxing immediately darted a look at her manager. Qiqi took the hint and called out, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank all media friends foring here today, but it¡¯s almost time for school now. Could you let Fanxing go to her ss now? We¡¯ll talk more in our future press conferences, alright?¡±
The reporters had no objections to the request and Li Fanxing moved gracefully toward the school gate, apanied by her bodyguards. She was just in time to catch up with Sheng Yize and made it look like a casual encounter.
The reporters exploded again. They had been solely focused on Li Fanxing and hadpletely missed Sheng Yize!
Had Li Fanxing transferred to Qixia for Sheng Yize? That would definitely make the headlines!
The reporters ran over again frantically and stretched out their microphones at the two.
Li Fanxing smiled with shining eyes and recited the lines that she had practiced countless times in front of the mirror. ¡°Captain Yize, it¡¯s been a while. Are you a student at Qixia as well? I hope... we¡¯ll get along well.¡±
The handsome teenager darted an indifferent look at her.
The reporters took one picture after another in excitement. They were about to proceed with questions when they saw that the protagonist of the story had ignored her and strode off, keeping his distance from Li Fanxing.
The smile froze on Li Fanxing¡¯s face.
Thepany¡¯s n had been for her to create a sensation today by striking up a conversation with Sheng Yize so as to improve her poprity.
She didn¡¯t expect Sheng Yize to be so uncooperative!
An undetectable discontent flickered in her eyes. When she saw the direction Sheng Yize was headed in, she almost lost it.
Seeing Sheng Yize arrive, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but halt and dart a few looks in his direction.
She pouted a little when she saw Li Fanxing greet Sheng Yize, finding the scene an eyesore.
The two looked perfect together and would make a very cute couple...
However, Sheng Yize suddenly walked toward her and tossed something into her hand with distaste.
An Xiaxia caught it involuntarily and flushed when she saw what it was.
Her grandpa phone...
¡°You little fool. Do this again and I¡¯m throwing it away!¡± He snorted, then raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you doing standing around here? ss is starting soon.¡±
An Xiaxia looked like she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Oh, right, ss...¡±
She held Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand and the two walked together to the ssroom.
Sheng Yize smiled a little and was about to follow suit when Kang Jian stopped him.
¡°Brother Bei has given me instructions. From now on, you have to keep your distance from Xiaxia at school!¡±
Chapter 215 - What A Fine White Lotus (3)
Chapter 215: What A Fine White Lotus (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Yize smiled and looked intrigued. ¡°Are you sure you can stop me?¡±
Kang Jian snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t let you bully my Xiaxia Wifey!¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and the smile on his face widened.
Had Kang Jian known him better, he would have realized that Sheng Yize was angry.
Very angry.
She had yet to be his girlfriend, how could she be someone else¡¯s ¡°wife¡±?
Kang Jian stumbled back at the cold air emanating from him, but he gritted his teeth stubbornly and bellowed, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t talk to Xiaxia! You¡¯re not allowed to look at her, either... And, and... Hey! I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±
A certain fellow had walked away indifferently, leaving a very grumpy Kang Jian behind.
Behind them, Li Fanxing was the most embarrassed.
After answering another round of questions from the reporters, she entered the school surrounded by arge crowd.
A girl trotted near and held her wrist in an affectionate manner with a smile. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. We¡¯ll be in the same school from now on!¡±
Those around them eximed in surprise. ¡°Wow, Canxing, is Fanxing your older sister?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Li Canxing no longer looked as cold as she did and was smiling brightly like a blossoming flower. However, on closer look, one would realize that the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.
When no one was looking, she pinched Li Fanxing¡¯s arm and lowered her voice. ¡°Why are you here in Qixia?¡±
Li Fanxing snorted. ¡°Are you saying I need to report to you before I do everything? Let go of me before I call you a bitch!¡±
Li Canxing ground her teeth. Her older sister got all the attention these days! Their family business had run into cash-flow problems a while ago and with the financial crisis and the inte bubble, they almost went bankrupt. Li Fanxing¡¯s acting career had brought substantial funds to theirpany and her fame had attracted quite a few clients.
Li Fanxing was Father Li¡¯s most beloved daughter now! Li Canxing burned with envy.
She was supposed to be the little daughter everyone doted on, but that scheming bitch Li Fanxing had stolen it from her!
¡°Canxing, we¡¯ll help each out help from now on~ Your big sister needs to go to her ssroom now.¡± Li Fanxing smiled and gave Li Canxing a hug, putting up a show of loving sisters in front of the crowd. She then went upstairs to the Year 3 ssroom.
Li Canxing stomped her feet, disgruntled.
¨C
Year 1, ss C.
An Xiaxia went back to the ssroom and realized that there were still people gossiping about her.
¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d have the nerve toe back. She disgusts me!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t they say it was a rumor?¡±
¡°Tch, whatever. Anyone who hits on our Captain Yize is a slut!¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip at those words. Sheng Yize suddenly walked past her and went up to the gossiping girls.
¡°Ah! Captain Yize!¡± A girl wearing a pink bow cried out in surprise and asked shyly, ¡°May I help you?¡±
Sheng Yize nced at her name tag and said unhurriedly, ¡°Yan Ning, is it? I heard you like girls. That was a surprise.¡±
¡°What? Shit, Yan Ning, are you a lesbian?¡±
¡°What? Keep your hands off me!¡±
Yan Ning went pale and said in a flurry, ¡°No, I¡¯m not! How¡¯s that possible?!¡±
Sheng Yize watched the change in her expression as those around her began to question her. Yan Ning was almost in tears when Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°Sorry, but I made it up.¡±
The others looked at him in confusion.
¡°Scandals are the most hurtful thing, especially groundless rumors. Miss Yan, remember that.¡±
Chapter 216 - What A Fine White Lotus (4)
Chapter 216: What A Fine White Lotus (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He spoke in that chilly tone of his. Seeing Sheng Yize¡¯s cold and expressionless face, the girl named Yan Ning bit her lip and was almost frightened to tears.
¡°S- sorry... I won¡¯t talk like that anymore,¡± Yan Ning said in a humble tone, and even bowed to An Xiaxia. ¡°We¡¯re all fellow ssmates and I shouldn¡¯t be spreading rumors. An Xiaxia, please don¡¯t be mad at me. We all know it¡¯s nothing but a rumor.¡±
An Xiaxia watched this with her mouth open.
She looked at Sheng Yize, who had returned to his seat, looking as indifferent as ever.
Someone so exceptional and proud had just stood up for her...
She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t moved.
The students of Year 1, ss C were a pretty decent lot. Apart from people like Jian Xin¡¯er, who were still gossiping about it, the rest of the girls kept their silence and didn¡¯t bring up the news of An Xiaxia kissing Sheng Yize again.
For deep down, most of them still refused to believe that Sheng Yize could kiss An Xiaxia. ( Boxno vel. co m )
Who would believe that such amon girl could win Captain Yize¡¯s love?
An Xiaxia inched back to her seat and was about to say something to Sheng Yize when Kang Jian appeared out of nowhere with a marker. He quickly drew a line on the desk between their seats and gloated. ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re a dead man if any part of your body passes this line.¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips. ¡°Childish.¡±
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. ¡°Worthless Kang, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m protecting you, Xiaxia Wifey!¡± Kang Jian said obsequiously. ¡°Xiaxia Wifey, I¡¯ll kick his ass if he tries to bully you again! Hmph! I know taekwondo!¡±
¡°Stop calling me your wife!¡± An Xiaxia roared. ¡°And you can¡¯t even win against Momo with your taekwondo, how can you possibly defeat Sheng Yize?¡±
Kang Jian lowered his head, crestfallen. ¡°You¡¯re right... I won¡¯t call you that anymore, Xiaxia Wifey!¡±
An Xiaxia: This idiot must be doing it on purpose!
¨C
Lunch time, the canteen.
An Xiaxia went to have lunch with Su Xiaomo and Mu Li. Su Xiaomo was very generous today and ordered three dishes and a soup. She then giggled at her phone.
¡°See? We clever three have made a small fortune selling fanfiction~ There, the total profit is 9700 and we¡¯ll have 3200 each. Let¡¯s use the remaining 100 yuan for dessert this weekend, shall we?¡±
No one objected. Su Xiaomo transferred the money to them via online banking and An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the figure on her phone.
It felt so good to be rich~
A hubbub suddenly broke out at the entrance of the canteen and the three looked up curiously. Li Fanxing had just walked in arm in arm with Li Canxing, the two of them looking like a pair of loving sisters. A long line of boys trailed after them, then surrounded them so that they were in the center.
¡°Urgh! She even needs an audience for her lunch!¡± Su Xiaomo said scornfully. An Xiaxia shrugged and also found it ridiculous.
They were going to ignore the sisters, but Li Fanxing and Li Canxing headed for their table right away.
¡°Xiaxia, long time no see.¡± Li Fanxing greeted An Xiaxia with a smile. To anyone else, they looked like good friends.
An Xiaxia was in no mood to give her a warm wee. She nodded back at her as a greeting and went back to her lunch.
She was no Mother Teresa and there was no way she would consider Li Fanxing a friend after what thetter had done to her!
Li Fanxing shifted her eyes quickly and sighed. ¡°I always thought you were a good friend of mine. Xiaxia, I¡¯m very disappointed at your manner. Aren¡¯t you now happy to have me here in Qixia?¡±
WTF? Where was Li Fanxing going with this?
Chapter 217 - What A Fine White Lotus (5)
Chapter 217: What A Fine White Lotus (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A boy wearing sses yelled, ¡°Hey, that junior, you should be honored talking to Fanxing. Watch your attitude!¡±
Another pimple-faced boy red at her. ¡°I see you don¡¯t like Fanxing around. Heh, who are you again? How dare you!¡±
Among them was also a beefy guy, who was scowling. He didn¡¯t say anything, but waved his fist at An Xiaxia aggressively.
The only thing An Xiaxia wanted to say was: Interesting .
What a fine white lotus SOB!
¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re even friends. We¡¯ve only met twice and Senior Li is too huge a celebrity for me to have a connection to her. The entire Qixia is happy to have you here and I don¡¯t want Senior Li to get any wrong ideas!¡±
Hmph! The entire Qixia except for her!
Li Fanxing could obviously read between the lines. The expression on her face froze for a second before the pretty smile returned. ¡°You helped me a lot when we were on site. Plus, you get along very well with Yize, and his friend is a friend of mine as well. I¡¯m eating with you today.¡±
With that, she and Li Canxing were going to sit down at their table.
However, the tables in Qixia¡¯s canteen were fixed to the floor and there were only four seats to a table.
An Xiaxia was already sitting with the other two and there were obviously not enough seats for Li Fanxing and Li Canxing.
A boy shoved Su Xiaomo. ¡°Hey, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see our Goddess Fanxing is sitting here? You hag, move!¡±
¡°WHAT? Say that again?¡± Su Xiaomo fumed. Did he just call her a ¡°hag¡±?
WTF! He was asking for it!
She smacked her chopsticks on the table, bolted to her feet, and was going to punch the guy when Mu Li held her arm tightly and said timidly, ¡°Momo, sit back down. I¡¯ll eat at another table.¡±
¡°Hmph, you do know your ce as a pauper,¡± sneered Li Canxing, which caused Mu Li¡¯s face to turn even paler.
¡°You two, that¡¯s enough!¡± An Xiaxia bristled. ¡°Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t care what you want, but I don¡¯t want to eat with you! If you like this table so much, take it. Momo, Mu Li, let¡¯s find another one.¡±
She picked up her tray with a threatening air, which made even the guys jump.
¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. What did you just say to our goddess?¡±
¡°I think this junior wants to have a good talk with us.¡±
An Xiaxia was surrounded by the boys. Li Fanxing crossed her legs and despite the gloating smile on her face, her voice remained very soft as she said, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t do this. You¡¯ll frighten Xiaxia.¡±
Li Canxing whispered, ¡°Heh... Sis, you¡¯re disgusting.¡±
Li Fanxing caressed her manicured nails and chuckled lightheartedly. ¡°My dear little sister, the feeling is mutual!¡±
¡°Tch, you¡¯re the one who hates her. Stop making up pretty excuses!¡±
While the two bickered in a low voice, things weren¡¯t looking good for An Xiaxia.
Fuming, Su Xiaomo punched one of the guys and was soon stopped by a few tall boys. Mu Li was shaking uncontrobly and didn¡¯t dare move closer. An Xiaxia was being pushed around, her cheeks flushed with anger.
When the beefy guy pushed her again, he used too much strength and knocked her down.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. He liked pushing her around, didn¡¯t he? Good, she was going to smack her tray on his face!
A pair of strong hands grabbed her waist in time to stop her from falling.
Was it Sheng Yize?
Had Sheng Yizee to save her?
An Xiaxia looked up in anticipation, but bit her lip when she saw who it was.
Chapter 218 - I’m Courting You, Dummy! (1)
Chapter 218: I¡¯m Courting You, Dummy! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It wasn¡¯t him.
It wasn¡¯t Sheng Yize.
The handsome teenager in front of her had a shy smile and a gentle look in his eyes.
It was Xiao Yan.
The Xiao Yan that had confessed his love for her.
An Xiaxia steadied herself right away and smiled at Xiao Yan. ¡°Thank you.¡±
A hurt look flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, for he had distinctly detected An Xiaxia¡¯s disappointment.
She was expecting someone else to rescue her.
¡°Guys, Qixia regtions specifically stipte that fighting in school is subject to disciplinary punishment. Please keep that in mind. Moreover, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for men to pick on women?¡± said Xiao Yan seriously in a dignified manner.
One of the boys snickered. ¡°Why, saving a damsel in distress, are we? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re knightly enough for that!¡±
¡°Shut up! He¡¯s the president of the student council!¡±
The first boy looked stunned.
The student council carried a lot of weight in Qixia and the current president was said to be an exceptional guy. Any student with enough brains would know better than to mess with a guy who had risen that high.
Xiao Yan took the opportunity to draw An Xiaxia to his side. ¡°Xiaxia, do you want to join me for lunch? I¡¯d like to introduce a teacher to you.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Before An Xiaxia could decline the offer, Xiao Yan led her away.
Both Li Fanxing¡¯s and Li Canxing¡¯s faces darkened.
At the mention of a teacher, the boyspletely abandoned their provocation and went back to ying the devoted fanboys around Li Fanxing.
Li Fanxing fumed, but there was nothing she could do.
¨C
¡°This is Mr. Tang, the new history teacher for Year 1. He used to be a history professor in Z University. He¡¯s knowledgeable and has a great sense of humor. I think you¡¯ll learn a lot from his sses,¡± Xiao Yan introduced with a smile.
An Xiaxia had been terrified of teachers since she was little and she greeted this one right away. ¡°Nice to meet you, Sir.¡±
¡°Hoho, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± His mild and mellow voice sounded approachable. An Xiaxia looked up and saw that the teacher was much younger than she had expected. He was about 26 or 27 years of age, good-looking, had a great smile, and was charming in a sophisticated way unique to older men.
¡°Xiao Yan, that¡¯s awesome. You¡¯re even friends with our new teacher,¡± An Xiaxia tugged at Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve and whispered.
Xiao Yan turned pink again. He replied with a quiet ¡°hm,¡± then exined, ¡°Mr. Tang is my uncle.¡±
¡°I see.¡± An Xiaxia grimaced. Just then, Xiao Yan handed her a cell phone. ¡°This is my old phone. If you don¡¯t mind its condition, feel free to use it.¡±
He had noticed An Xiaxia¡¯s dpidated phonest time and had nned to give her a new one.
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia nced at it and saw that the Samsung was almost brand new. She realized what was happening right away and declined politely. ¡°That¡¯s alright... I already have the money I need and I¡¯ll get a local phone this weekend.¡±
Xiao Yan looked disappointed, but he summoned up his courage and pressed on. ¡°Use this one before this weekend, then. You can give it back after that.¡±
Mr. Tang watched with interest as his young nephew courted the girl, sighing to himself at how smooth the young fellow was.
With the borrowing and giving back, he would have quite a few opportunities to meet the girl and take her out for dinner. He could almost see their affection grow!
An Xiaxia looked embarrassed. Xiao Yan then said earnestly, ¡°I know you¡¯re not Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend, Xiaxia... Can we start over as just friends?¡±
At those words, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to do apart from smiling awkwardly.
¡°Who told you she¡¯s not my girlfriend?¡± A deep voice then rang out from behind them, which petrified An Xiaxia!
Chapter 219 - I’m Courting You, Dummy! (2)
Chapter 219: I¡¯m Courting You, Dummy! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Sh- Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia stammered. Sheng Yize held her by her shoulder and gave Xiao Yan a sideway nce. ¡°President Xiao, I told you already: she¡¯s my girlfriend. It¡¯s getting really embarrassing for you to repeatedly approach her.¡±
Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned from red to white and he clenched his fists involuntarily. ¡°Are you two... really together?¡±
Before An Xiaxia could say a word, Sheng Yize had covered her mouth. His matter-of-fact voice rang out over her head. ¡°Of course. The purpose of your question is?¡±
Sadness swept over Xiao Yan and he forced out a smile. ¡°I see... Xiaxia, congrattions.¡±
After that, he staggered out of the canteen. Looking at him from behind, it almost appeared like he was running away.
Mr. Tang watched the two with great interest and raised an eyebrow, the look on his face almost enigmatic.
¡°Mhm... Sheng Yize, let go of me...¡± An Xiaxia struggled with all her limbs. By now, quite a few girls had gathered around, but luckily, their conversation just then had been quiet enough to avoid being overheard.
Sheng Yize dragged An Xiaxia toward the exit with a grim face.
Frustrated, An Xiaxia buried her teeth in his arm without any hesitation!
¡°Let me go!¡±
¡°No.¡± Despite his calm and unhurried tone, Sheng Yize kept his word. He ignored the teeth in his flesh and wouldn¡¯t release her.
An Xiaxia was determined to have her freedom and bit down again. She could taste blood in her mouth this time, but Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even flinch and his grip remained tight.
She opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to do with Sheng Yize¡¯s stubbornness.
Why... was he doing this...
They were perfectly fine being strangers and having nothing to do with each other...
Why had he broken into her life like this and turned everything upside down...
¡°Yize, you¡¯re here.¡± A tender female voice interrupted An Xiaxia¡¯s confused train of thought.
Turning toward the voice, she saw that Li Fanxing was walking toward them. Unlike Li Canxing, who always remained cold and distant, a perfect smile was always on Li Fanxing¡¯s face, making others think she was approachable and gentle.
Only An Xiaxia knew how hideous the heart hidden behind that smile was.
She pursed her mouth, turned away, and didn¡¯t want to look at her.
Sheng Yize frowned and asked indifferently, ¡°What?¡±
Li Fanxing was still smiling brightly. ¡°Do you want to join me for lunch? ¡®The Tale of the Banished Immortal¡¯ will air in a few days. If the ratings turn out good, are you interested in working with me again in another TV drama?¡±
She had put it all together so well. Adding to the fact that she was such a beautiful woman, any other guy woulde running for the opportunity.
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°Sorry, but no.¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s face almost turned green.
Why didn¡¯t anything work out the way she nned? Not only didn¡¯t Sheng Yize give her any opportunity to spark a scandal, he wouldn¡¯t even show her the least respect!
Could it be... because of her?
Li Fanxing turned her freezing gaze on An Xiaxia and thetter felt a cold sensation on her nape. Turning around, she met Li Fanxing¡¯s murderous look.
She cringed and hid behind Sheng Yize despite herself.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered to exchange insincere pleasantries with Li Fanxing and dragged An Xiaxia out of the canteen right away.
¨C
The ssroom.
Sheng Yize tossed her a stack of exercise books, smirking. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about ying before you finish all these!¡±
An Xiaxia almost had a nervous breakdown when she picked one up and saw the big red text on the cover ¡ª
¡°A Collection of College Entrance Examination Papers of the Past Five Years and Mock Papers of the Past Three Years 1 !¡±
That bastard! That devil! That monster!
Sniffling, An Xiaxia felt like crying.
Chapter 220 - Im Courting You, Dummy! (3)
:Chapter 220 I¡¯m Courting You, Dummy! (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I wasn¡¯t ying. I was there to have lunch!¡± An Xiaxia was full of grievance.
¡°Do all your lunches end up with you flirting with another man? You really are something!¡± Sheng Yize stood there with his arms crossed, and his eyes were cold enough to kill.
He knew perfectly well how childish he was, losing his temper over her like this, but he simply couldn¡¯t control it.
Sheng Yize had always hated to reveal his true feelings in front of others. However, he could only surrender when facing An Xiaxia and there was no hiding from her.
An Xiaxia pouted, looking disgruntled. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore! We¡¯re done!¡±
She picked up a marker and inked in the line Kang Jian had drawn all over again!
Sheng Yize kept his silence with a scowl. However, the murderous airing off him scared off all the students that were trying to enter the ssroom.
It was only when the bell rang that they began to enter in twos and threes, all recoiling from him in fear.
Su Xiaomo sent An Xiaxia a message when the teacher wasn¡¯t looking. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on between you and Sheng Yize? I thought he was having one of those episodes like on TV when Fanji Sword¡¯s energy ran amuck. He looks like he could kill the entire ss!¡±
An Xiaxia typed the reply on her grandpa phone. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that name to me. I don¡¯t know him! Bah!¡±
After sending it, An Xiaxia sniveled, took out the textbook, and went back to the lecture.
Sheng Yize furrowed his brow tightly. He hadn¡¯t meant to, but he had identally nced at An Xiaxia¡¯s message.
He had such a good memory that one nce was enough for him to remember the entire text.
He clenched his pen so tight that it almost snapped in his palm.
Did she hate him that much?
To her, was he not even as important as that toyboy Xiao Yan?
The teacher up on the rostrum was none other than Mr. Tang, who had had lunch together with An Xiaxia earlier. He made the dry history text so vivid. The whole ss was engrossed in his teaching and when the bell rang, the students all wished the ss could go on.
¡°See you. Do remember to do your homework~¡± Mr. Tang said with a smile, at which quite a few girls felt their hearts skip a beat.
A! The teenagers of Starry Night weren¡¯t the only charming men in this world. Knowledgeable older men could also give them the flutters!
Mr. Tang went back to the office and was met by a grumpy Bai Ziyue, the ss teacher for ss C. ¡°Tang Yijun, what are you doing in this petty high school? Aren¡¯t you a professor somewhere?¡±
Tang Yijun narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Let me see. Well... I guess it¡¯s because Qixia pays better?¡±
¡°Be serious!¡± Bai Ziyue frowned.
Tang Yijun smiled a crooked smile. ¡°I¡¯m only like this around you.¡±
The young ss teacher flushed right away.
¡°I heard the ce you rented burnt down. How about moving in with me?¡±
Still blushing, Bai Ziyue smacked him with her folder. ¡°You wish! I have a ss now! Bye bye!¡±
She promptly fled with Tang Yijun still smiling behind her. He looked very sure about something.
¨C
After school, An Xiaxia went back home and was doing homework when her phone rang.
She picked it up and heard the delivery guy on the other end. ¡°Hello, Miss An? Pleasee down and sign for your parcel.¡±
¡°Mhm... you can leave it at the bar.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do, miss. This is a valuable parcel and you have to sign it yourself!¡± The delivery guy was adamant.
An Xiaxia was baffled. She couldn¡¯t remember buying anythingtely.
Downstairs, the delivery invoice indeed had her name on it.
After signing for the parcel, An Xiaxia opened the box and was shocked.
They were cell phones!! A whole box of cell phones!
Chapter 221 - Im Courting You, Dummy! (4)
Chapter 221: I¡¯m Courting You, Dummy! (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s first reaction was: this had to be a mistake!
She trotted out of the house and the delivery guy hadn¡¯t left yet. She said hastily, ¡°Excuse me, but I think there¡¯s a mistake... I didn¡¯t buy all these cell phones...¡±
The delivery guy shook his head and reassured her, ¡°This parcel was arranged by my supervisor in person and I checked the delivery details many times. There¡¯s definitely no mistake. Maybe someone else bought it? How about you ask around?¡±
After that, the guy went off to deliver his other parcels, leaving An Xiaxia behind in utter confusion.
She went back in and leaned on the bar with a distressed look on her face. She then asked Papa An, ¡°Dad, is it possible that someone has robbed a cell phone store and sent the phones to me to frame me?¡±
Papa An was also a little confused. Putting them all together, the dozens of phones were worth a small fortune.
Father and daughter had a discussion and were about to call the police when Sheng Yize returned home. Walking past them with his school bag over his shoulder, he said casually, ¡°Oh, I bought those.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s grandpa phone dropped to the floor with a ck.
¡°Sheng Yize, I know you¡¯re a rich man, but do you really have to waste your money like this? Are you going to use one and toss the rest away?¡± An Xiaxia thought she was going to have a heart attack.
Sheng Yize hummed a nomittal reply and went upstairs with an expressionless face. An Xiaxia ran after him on her short legs.
She yammered on about how wasteful he was the whole way and even followed Sheng Yize into his room.
Sheng Yize dropped his school bag, took off his coat and the school jacket, and was about to take off his shirt before he took a shower when he nced at An Xiaxia and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here and watch me undress?¡±
An Xiaxia turned pink. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject... Hey! Aaah!¡±
Sheng Yize ignored her protest and unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt, revealing hints of his chest underneath.
An Xiaxia covered her eyes and turned around. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault... hm... Let¡¯s talk like civil people...¡±
You can¡¯t just take off your clothes without a warning!
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re done? And that you¡¯re not talking to me?¡±
Well... he sure had a lot of grudges...
¡°Um... I take it back, then! Let¡¯s make up and be good friends again!¡± An Xiaxia smiled wryly, but Sheng Yize turned stern at this. He spun her around and pinned her to the wall behind her.
¡°An Xiaxia, what do you take me for? Why should you define our rtionship as you like?¡±
An Xiaxia was so nervous that all her limbs turned rigid. She shook her head fervently to indicate her innocence.
Just then, they heard Chi Yuanfeng talking to himself outside ¡ª
¡°Snowy, I¡¯m going to fatten you up into a butter ball and find you a good husband...¡± Chi Yuanfeng was mumbling to himself. He then realized he hadn¡¯t actually checked Snowy¡¯s gender so far. Pulling Snowy¡¯s chubby hind legs apart, he looked between them with great interest, and ended with a high-pitched shriek. ¡°WTF! Snowy, you, you¡¯re a boy! I¡¯ve been doting on a male cat all this time!¡±
What should he do now? He wanted to bang his head against the wall! Aaaah!
Without knowing it, An Xiaxia had covered her mouth, fearing that Chi Yuanfeng would hear them inside.
If he saw her and Sheng Yize together in this position, she would never be able to clear her name!
¡°Ha...¡± Sheng Yize chuckled, as if finding her clumsiness distasteful. Hot breath came out of his nose and blew onto her cheeks, making her blush uncontrobly.
¡°The phones are for you. Just pick whichever you like,¡± he narrowed his eyes and said in a low husky voice.
Huh?
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m courting you, dummy!¡±
Chapter 222 - You Scoundrel!
Chapter 222: You Scoundrel!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Because I¡¯m courting you, dummy...
I¡¯m courting you, dummy...
Dummy...
Utter disbelief was written all over An Xiaxia¡¯s face and she couldn¡¯t stop blinking her eyes, as she wondered if she was still in a dream.
Bang, bang, bang ¡ª
Outside, Chi Yuanfeng banged on the door.
¡°Brother! I¡¯m screwed! Aaah! Snowy is a boy! I¡¯m going to kill myself!¡± Chi Yuanfeng whined noisily and An Xiaxia held her breath, afraid to make a sound.
Sheng Yize held her by her waist and pressed her harder against the wall. They were so close now that she could hear his heartbeat.
Heart racing, An Xiaxia pushed him with all her might, but Sheng Yize remained where he was. He even had the time to answer Chi Yuanfeng unhurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a boy cat? You two can still hit it off.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng wailed, ¡°No... I like girls. Sob . Where¡¯s Xiaxia? I need herfort... Wait, Brother, why aren¡¯t youforting me?¡± ( B oxnovel.c om )
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned dark at his ¡°I need herfort.¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t see where the anger came from and cringed, hoping he wouldn¡¯tsh out at her.
¡°You already have ns with Xiaxia, what good will myfort do you?¡± Sheng Yize saidzily, at which Chi Yuanfeng nodded. ¡°You have a point! I¡¯m off to get Xiaxia, then!¡±
His brisk footsteps faded away outside while An Xiaxia was overwhelmed with humiliation.
¡°How are you going tofort him next time you see him, then?¡± Sheng Yize lifted her chin, the soft touch under his fingertips too wonderful a sensation to resist.
An Xiaxia gave him a smile that looked more like a crying grimace. ¡°Heh... well... Sheng Yize, could you let go of me, please?¡±
¡°Why would I do that?¡± He spoke in such a matter-of-fact tone, as if he was the king of the world.
An Xiaxia said honestly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it getting too crowded here... Plus, you¡¯re too close! We¡¯re not a couple yet!¡±
That seemed to persuade Sheng Yize, who pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°In that case, Xiaxia, do you want to be my girlfriend?¡±
An Xiaxia stood straight and shook her head without hesitation.
Sheng Yize looked so intimidating now... He was a beast ying with his prey. She couldn¡¯t even begin to think what would be of her if she said yes!
One had to admit that women did have an urate sixth sense. Right at that moment, Sheng Yize was seriously considering chopping her to pieces before erasing all the evidence. However, his heart melted as soon as he saw that adorkable look on her face. He then rubbed her hair and gave her a sly smile. ¡°No? Let¡¯s go back to our studying, then. I bought an entire set of exercise books for you.¡±
An Xiaxia was fuming. ¡°Sheng Yize, don¡¯t you have anything better to do? I¡¯m not doing those exercises again!¡±
Sheng Yize let go of her, opened his school bag, and drew out a literature textbook at random. He tossed it at An Xiaxia with a smirk. ¡°Memorize the text, then. You¡¯re free to leave after you memorize an ancient style prose. If not... well, when Fengfeng or the otherse here, I¡¯ll tell them you came here willingly and tried to force yourself on me...¡±
¡°You scoundrel!¡± An Xiaxia jumped up and bellowed as she pointed at his nose. ¡°They¡¯ll never believe you!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Sheng Yize retorted.
An Xiaxia backed off right away.
Picking up the textbook helplessly, An Xiaxia began to memorize the prose with teary eyes. ( B oxnovel.c om )
¡°Long andrge grows the cowherb;
It is not the cowherb but the artemisia.
s! s! my parents,
With what toil ye gave me birth!¡±
An Xiaxia cursed Sheng Yize in her head as she tried to remember the text.
Sob ... someone save this poor kid here...
Chapter 223 - Did You Miss Me? (1)
Chapter 223: Did You Miss Me? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The poem was ¡°Liao E¡± from ¡°The Book of Songs,¡± which was narrated from a child¡¯s point of view as they recalled their gratitude to their parents for their love and care. The prose was quite a mouthful and she still couldn¡¯t remember it after a long time.
An Xiaxia was the type that got confused easily when she was flustered. She had gone through the whole poem quite a few times, but was still having difficulty reading it through, let alone memorizing it.
Sheng Yize began to mock her again. ¡°You can¡¯t even memorize that simple a text? Why, is it because you don¡¯t love your parents or are you really stupid?¡±
He knew perfectly well that he should be gentle with her and treat her nicely, but he just couldn¡¯t control his vicious tongue.
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes and she was genuinely upset. She retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t memorize it! Loving my parents? I don¡¯t even have a mother. Who am I supposed to love?¡±
Sheng Yize looked surprised. Quickly going through what he had learned about An Xiaxia, he finally recalled that there hadn¡¯t been any mention of her mother during the background check he had run on An Xiaxia.
There was only one exnation for not finding any living proof of a person.
Mother An had passed away.
His face softened a little as he cleared his throat. ¡°Xiaxia...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t speak my name!¡± An Xiaxia bellowed angrily. The sadness from not having a mother since she was little overwhelmed her, and added to the fact that the poem was a rather touching piece, she really felt like crying.
After she could finally stammer out the entire poem from memory, she smacked the book on Sheng Yize and dashed out of his room while she wiped her tears.
She never wanted to see that bastard again!
Sheng Yize stood frozen to the spot and didn¡¯t know what to do.
¨C
Normally, An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t the type to hold grudges against others. However, after that incident, she refused to speak to Sheng Yize for the next two days.
Being as proud and aloof as he was, Sheng Yize obviously couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask for a truce. Hence, the two entered a prolonged cold war.
While the two were doing fine, those around them went through hell.
Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian were the first ones affected, for they had never seen An Xiaxia in such low spirits before. They tried everything to cheer her up, but nothing worked.
Sheng Yize was even more frightening. He had turned from an air-conditioner into a freezer, indiscriminately freezing anyone who darede close. Even He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng tried their best not to provoke him, let alone those infatuated girls that used to follow him around and who were now smart enough to keep their distance.
After the PE ss, the teacher stopped Sheng Yize and told him about the basketball tournament.
After that match with Chenjiang, Qixia had been on a lucky streak, meeting three weaker teams in a row. Thanks to that, they even miraculously made it into the final round.
The next game was against Yeyang High and it wasn¡¯t going to be that easy anymore. The teacher had instructed Sheng Yize to stay behind after school for training every day from now on.
While Sheng Yize nodded nomittedly, An Xiaxia pricked up her ears and listened in. The look on her face turned worried.
His injury should have recovered by now, but An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but be concerned.
What if the strenuous game aggravated his old injury again?
Bah! Who cares! Let him die in pain! She couldn¡¯t care less!
She stormed off to the side and took out the new phone she had bought herself, browsing through everything from new gossip and game walkthroughs to recipes and secret diets. However, she couldn¡¯t remember a word she read.
If only Qi Yanxi was here... She wondered if he had recovered yet...
While she was mumbling to herself, her phone vibrated once. She tapped the screen and saw a message from none other than Qi Yanxi himself.
¡°Long time no see, Dummy Xia. You¡¯re getting dumber!¡±
Chapter 224 - Did You Miss Me? (2)
Chapter 224: Did You Miss Me? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia almost choked. What the hell? Why did that fiend suddenly contact her?
She stood there speechless for a few seconds and was going to load him with insults in her message, but paused when she read his words again.
Long time no see ¡ª
Did he see her?
An idea urred to her. She looked up and saw the source.
Not far away on the basketball court, Qi Yanxi was shooting at the basket with natural and unrestrained movements.
Each ball dropped urately into the basket with a perfect arc!
An Xiaxia watched with unblinking eyes.
Gosh, luck was definitely on his side! That was awesome!
Sheng Yize was chatting with He Jiayu on the side, but seeing An Xiaxia¡¯s worshipful look, he was suddenly in a very bad mood.
He went back to the court, stood there as straight as a pine tree, picked up a basketball casually, and threw it out!
Whoosh ¡ª
A clean three-pointer! ( B oxnovel.c om )
Cheers rang out among those standing on the side and some girls even screamed, ¡°Captain Yize, you¡¯re so handsome! Aaah!¡±
Qi Yanxi turned toward him, looking disgruntled. ¡°Hey, you, did you have to do that the moment I get back? Looking for trouble, are you?¡±
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in bed recuperating given your injury? What¡¯re you doing here? Haven¡¯t you humiliated yourself enough?¡±
¡°F**k you!¡± Qi Yanxi gave him the finger. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to be a good student! You got a problem with that?¡±
Sheng Yize sneered again, looking utterly disdainful.
Qi Yanxi could hear the contempt in hisughter.
However, unlike his old self, who loved nothing better than topete with Sheng Yize, he neither cursed nor turned physical, which was very rare for him. His eyes then shifted back to An Xiaxia.
He had fully recoveredst week, but he hadn¡¯t wanted toe to school at all.
The photo of An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize kissing fromst time had be a nightmare guing him in thest few days.
Yesterday, Mu Li went back to the Qi family and told him that Li Fanxing had transferred to Qixia.
Li Fanxing and Qi Yanxi used to go out, and she was also the person he thought he loved the most when he was younger.
He told himself that Li Fanxing was the reason he came back. However, he wandered around the whole day and only came in for the PE ss, which was thest period of the day; the person he wanted to see the most wasn¡¯t Li Fanxing.
It was that An Xiaxia... The girl he had looked down on in the beginning!
Damn it! He hated this feeling!
While cursing himself inwardly, Qi Yanxi jumped at the presence of An Xiaxia, who had just rushed to his side.
An Xiaxia took his hand and turned him around with shining eyes. ¡°Qi Yanxi, are you alright now?¡± ( B oxnovel.c om )
Qi Yanxi was dazed and didn¡¯t object when An Xiaxia tugged at him this way and that. A warmth crept into his chest...
Did the annoying little girl care about him...?
At that thought, An Xiaxia immediately looked much more pleasing in his eyes. The fierce look on his face softened, which didn¡¯t happen very often.
Sheng Yize walked over with a cold face, caught An Xiaxia by the back of her cor, and dragged her away from Qi Yanxi.
¡°Hey... stop dragging me. I need to speak to Qi Yanxi!¡± An Xiaxia struggled.
Sheng Yize¡¯s temples throbbed and he bellowed in a low voice, ¡°An Xiaxia, I forbid you from talking to him!¡±
An Xiaxia red at him. How dare this bastard talk to her in that manner!
She was going to persuade Qi Yanxi to y in the game!
With a capable yer like him, Qixia had a much better chance of winning against Yeyang.
As for Sheng Yize, he could stay out of it and recover from his injury...
¡°Little Dummy Xia, did you miss me?¡± Qi Yanxi asked deliberately, the smile on his face suggestive and shameless.
Chapter 225 - If You Have to Fight, Fight Me!
Chapter 225: If You Have to Fight, Fight Me!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned a few shades darker at those words and he was now gripping An Xiaxia¡¯s cor very tightly.
An Xiaxia struggled with all four limbs, but Sheng Yize held onto her as if he was carrying a little chicken. An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t even move one step away from him after much struggling.
Running out of ideas, she had no choice but to ask directly. ¡°Qi Yanxi, do you want to save the world, marry the princess, be the boss, and reach the peak of your life?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Qi Yanxi had no idea where she was going with this.
¡°Then join the basketball team, young man!¡± An Xiaxia said in a righteous tone.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. So she wanted to talk him into ying the game. Did she have to make it sound so mboyant?
Sheng Yize frowned and his face looked colder.
What did An Xiaxia mean? Had she just asked Qi Yanxi to y in the game?
Was Qi Yanxi such a good yer in her eyes?
Interesting.
The tsundere was back online. He moved An Xiaxia to the side and looked at Qi Yanxi with quiet but intimidating eyes. ¡°Shall we?¡±
Qi Yanxi was provoked. ¡°Why not!¡±
The two took a basketball and began thepetition without a referee.
When one attacked, the other defended; when one tried to pass with a deceptive move, the other reacted with an immediate intercept. The two teenagers looked like a pair of capable swordsmen, neither willing to give way to the other.
The surrounding students could barely follow their movements with their eyes. They held their breaths and dared not even cheer for them, fearing that their voices might affect the performance of the two god-like teenagers.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
This wasn¡¯t what she had had in mind!
She had only tried to talk Qi Yanxi into ying because she didn¡¯t want Sheng Yize to engage in the fiercepetition. Why was Sheng Yize ying the tough guy all of a sudden? That totally went against her purpose!
The two were scratching each other¡¯s eyes out over a ball, while An Xiaxia stomped her foot anxiously as she fixed her gaze on Sheng Yize¡¯s ankle as he ran around on the court.
A crazy idea formed in her head. She bit her lip and picked up a basketball at a whim, then smashed it toward the pair.
Both were agile athletes and both dodged the ball in time. They turned in her direction and looked surprised when they saw that it was from An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia pointed at the two with her fair-skinned finger. ¡°If you have to fight, fight me!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Qi Yanxi: ¡°...¡±
Those standing around the court were also speechless.
¡°Did An Xiaxia lose her mind? Her against the best yers of Qixia?¡±
¡°An Xiaxia, thank you for trying to make usugh! Stop it! Hahahahaha!¡±
¡°Xiaxia, are you nuts?¡± Su Xiaomo tugged An Xiaxia¡¯s sleeve, but An Xiaxia gave her a reassuring look before saying to the two boys seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s have a shootingpetition. If I can get three shots in a row, you two have to follow my orders!¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Dummy Xia, you¡¯ve just refreshed my definition of ¡®dummy.¡¯¡±
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you in or not?¡±
Her voice was so soft and the proposal was so ridiculous that Qi Yanxi thought it was a good opportunity to make her happy. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m in. What if you lose, then?¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t be bothered toment.
An Xiaxia took it as tacit consent.
¡°Then you don¡¯t have to listen to my orders! Isn¡¯t that a sweet deal?¡± An Xiaxia smiled at him, which only made the crowd even more speechless.
Excuse me? Was she taking the two idols for fools?
To everyone¡¯s surprise, Foolish Sheng and Foolish Qi were both... in.
Chapter 226 - An Xiaxia, You Won
Chapter 226: An Xiaxia, You Won
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Pale clouds were scattered in the clear blue sky and the winter sun shone warmly overhead.
A hubbub of voices filled the air at the basketball court as the students of several sses gathered around in enthusiastic discussion.
In the center of the crowd was a delicate and pretty girl, who was counting ¡°one, two, three...¡± in a lovely voice as she bounced the basketball on the ground rhythmically.
An Xiaxia seemed to be bouncing the ball forever, but she simply couldn¡¯t make up her mind to shoot it.
Had she known better, she wouldn¡¯t have said three... Sob , once would have been enough...
¡°Stop stalling and shoot already!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not afraid, are you? Oh my~¡±
¡°Tch, just admit it. You¡¯re trying to get our idol¡¯s attention, that¡¯s all.¡±
Everyone was talking at the same time, which only made An Xiaxia more nervous. Fine sweat covered her forehead despite the fact it was still winter.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi stood on the side, bickering and trashing each other ¡ª
¡°Howe you agreed to her ridiculous request? Are you nuts?¡±
¡°Heh, you said yes before I did, so what does that make you? Incurable?¡±
( B oxnovel.c om ) Hmph, you piece of shit.¡±
¡°Scumbag.¡±
¡°Idiot.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too dumb and I¡¯m not talking to you. Low IQ is infectious.¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia finally made up her mind, stood on her tiptoes, and threw the ball with all her strength.
With a whoosh, the ball dropped urately into the basket!
¡°Aaah! I did it!¡± An Xiaxia jumped up and was overjoyed.
Jian Xin¡¯er snickered and dampened her spirits. ¡°One down and two more to go. Where did you get all that confidence? Laugh all you want now. You¡¯ll be crying your eyes out in a moment~¡±
Her cynical tone was so obnoxious that An Xiaxia made a face and decided to ignore her.
She then bounced the ball again, aimed at the basket, jumped up, and threw the ball.
She did it again!
A round of ¡°wows¡± rang out across the basketball court and even Sheng Yize watched her in disbelief.
He himself had taught An Xiaxia how to shoot before the sports meet and he was fully aware of how lousy she was...
She had outdone herself today.
He kept his gaze on An Xiaxia. The girl clenched her fists and her cheeks were flushed with excitement.
Was it that big a deal for her? It was just two shots.
Sheng Yize suddenly realized how easily contented a girl An Xiaxia was.
If he could make her happy with such a petty thing... The look in his eyes turned intense at that thought.
For the third shot, everyone had focused their gazes on An Xiaxia.
After taking a deep breath, An Xiaxia shot at the ring!
However, she had run out of luck this time. The ball rolled around the ring slowly and simply wouldn¡¯t go in.
An Xiaxia watched anxiously with unblinking eyes.
Whichever god that was on duty up there, please help this little thing down here and get the ball into the basket!
¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll get this one.¡±
¡°Yup. It¡¯s impossible from this angle,¡±mented a boy, who appeared to know a thing or two about basketball.
He then faintly caught a low snicker and someone said, ¡°Is that so?¡±
The boy let out a ¡°huh?¡± and before he could make out who the speaker was, Sheng Yize suddenly jumped high into the air and smashed his palm down on the ball!
Thump ¡ª ( B oxnovel.c om )
It was a score!
The crowd was shocked and so was An Xiaxia.
Was Sheng Yize... helping her?
She stared at Sheng Yize and didn¡¯t dare blink her eyes even once.
Sensing her intense gaze, Sheng Yize turned around and looked into her eyes.
Their gazes met, one indifferent and one intense, but seemed to make the perfect match.
She looked at him while he looked back at her.
A momentter, Sheng Yize smiled, his dark eyes flickering like stars.
¡°An Xiaxia, you won.¡±
Chapter 227 - Stupidity Is A Crime (1)
Chapter 227: Stupidity Is A Crime (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The basketball court erupted.
¡°Shit! Captain Yize, that¡¯s not fair! You¡¯re taking An Xiaxia¡¯s side!¡±
¡°Who bet on An Xiaxia losing just then? Step out now! Mwahahahaha! That¡¯s a sweet deal for me! You guys are buying me lunch for the rest of this term!¡±
¡°OMG. Captain Yize¡¯s m dunk was so awesome! A...¡±
Despite all the noise around them, An Xiaxia felt that the world had just gone very quiet. All she could see was the tall and stunning teenager standing before her.
She had never thought that... he would choose to help her in that way...
Her heart was thumping so hard as a strange feeling began to well up inside her...
Her cheeks soon turned pink, which was too pretty a sight to look away from.
Sheng Yize smiled mildly the entire time, while Qi Yanxi red up.
¡°WTF! You two are in this together, aren¡¯t you?!¡± He stomped his foot angrily.
An Xiaxia shook her head right away.
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°So what if we are?¡±
Qi Yanxi quietly replied with a middle finger.
¡°Now, what do you want us to do?¡± Sheng Yize asked sincerely.
Qi Yanxi swung around immediately and threatened, ¡°Try anything humiliating on me and you¡¯re dead!¡± He even waved a fist as he said that.
An Xiaxia came back to her senses. After summoning her courage, she said, ¡°Qi Yanxi, I want you to join the basketball team and be Qixia¡¯s main yer!¡±
Qi Yanxi frowned. However, after a quick nce around, he realized all eyes were on him. His male ego got the better of him and he rubbed his nose, saying, ¡°Sure thing.¡±
An Xiaxia was finally reassured. She then turned to Sheng Yize and after much hesitation, she said, ¡°Sheng Yize, I need you to... stay out of the game.¡±
A hush fell over the crowd at her words.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was cold enough to give a person frostbite in an instant.
He helped her get the ball in the basket at thest minute and that was how she repaid him?
Scowling, he looked so intimidating that the temperature around him seemed to drop.
An Xiaxia stumbled back at his aura and lost her footing, tumbling to the floor.
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and stepped forward to help her up.
Her words then rang out in his head ¡ª
¡°I need you to... stay out of the game.¡±
He drew his hand back before he reached her.
The bell rang and the crowd scattered. As it was thest period of the day, all the students swarmed toward the school gate. Sheng Yize was no exception.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she watched him leave.
She scrambled to her feet and ran after him.
Sheng Yize ignored quite a few fangirlsing up to him for autographs and pictures and left through a side exit all by himself. Located in a remote corner, there was no one around that exit.
His car was waiting by the side of the road.
He walked toward it. An Xiaxia finally managed to catch up with him and tugged at the lower hem of his clothes. ¡°Sheng Yize, what¡¯s wrong...¡±
Sheng Yize threw off her hand with a stern look on his face. ¡°My fellow ssmate An Xiaxia, may I help you?¡±
An Xiaxia could tell right away from that nonchnt tone that he had to be angry...
¡°Are you mad at me?¡± An Xiaxia asked gingerly.
¡°Noment.¡± His cold and deep voice rejected An Xiaxia mercilessly.
An Xiaxia clenched her little fists. ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m doing this for your sake! What if your injury res up after you y in the game!¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes at her exnation. ¡°An Xiaxia, do you know how dumb you are?!¡±
¡°So what?! Is that a crime? Did I kill anyone? Have Imitted a crime?¡± An Xiaxia yelled back in vexation.
Sheng Yize, you fool! You big, unting fool!
Chapter 228 - Stupidity Is A Crime (2)
Chapter 228: Stupidity Is A Crime (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Stupidity is a crime! I don¡¯t need you to decide what¡¯s good for me and make decisions on my behalf!¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s tone was so sharp that he could cut paper with it. ¡°I know my body better than anyone else. As for the basketball game, I¡¯ll be the one to decide whether I¡¯ll y or not, not you!¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes right away.
She knew she wasn¡¯t the smartest person in the room and she tried her best to do that one little thing for him, but all she got was hisplete rejection.
Was it her fault to want to take care of him?
She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. One more word out of Sheng Yize and she would be devastated.
Without another word, she went to the bus stop and got on a bus headed for home.
Sheng Yize stood dazed on the spot, clenching and unclenching his fists repeatedly before getting into the car.
The middle-aged driver began to speak but hesitated. He thought about persuading Sheng Yize, but feared that it might cost him his job. In the end, he said nothing.
Sheng Yize seemed to have read his mind as he said indifferently, ¡°Follow that bus.¡±
The driver let out a breath of relief. It wasn¡¯t that bad, then. Even when fighting, his young master still cared about Miss An!
¨C
On the bus.
The bus today was exceptionally crowded. One could barely find a spot to stand, let alone get a seat.
An Xiaxia finally found a spot, reached up to grab the handle, and began to go over her squabble with Sheng Yize in her head.
Why was he so angry... Was it because she had hurt his pride?
An Xiaxia believed that her intentions were good, only that she had used the wrong approach.
Mhm... Should she try to exin it after they got back home?
As the bus drove on, a man wearing sses standing beside An Xiaxia darted his eyes this way and that. When no one was looking, he began to move closer toward An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia only thought the bus was too crowded and moved a little to one side. However, the spectacled man followed her and even reached for her thigh with his offputting hands...
WTF? Was she getting groped?
An Xiaxia cried out, ¡°Excuse me, uncle. Is that your hand on my leg?¡±
Other passengers turned to look at them at her words.
The spectacled man was surprised, but retorted immediately, ¡°There¡¯re so many people on the bus and I only leaned on you because they pushed me. What did you say I did? Do I look like I¡¯m interested in a middle school girl with no curves?¡±
Hearing his shameless words, An Xiaxia was certain that he was a veteran in this!
¡°First of all, how crowded does it have to get for your hand to squeeze my thigh? Secondly, I¡¯m a high school student, not a middle school one! Last but not least, you pervert! Go to hell!¡±
The spectacled man flew into a rage out of humiliation from her fierce usation. He retorted with insults. ¡°You slut! You little bitch!¡±
An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t going to take it. Back then, she had been a champion online user second to none in trash talk. She kicked up a row with the spectacled man right away.
Some other passengers yelled resentfully, ¡°Take it somewhere else! I¡¯ve heard enough! I¡¯m not taking your bullshit after a whole day¡¯s work.¡±
Fuming, An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks turned scarlet red. Just then, the bus pulled over at a bus stop and the driver said helplessly through the speaker, ¡°That mister and miss at the back, please respect public order and get off!¡±
An Xiaxia had no choice but to get off with the spectacled man.
Once off the bus, the man bared his fangs and shoved An Xiaxia.
A short distance away inside the Porsche, Sheng Yizemanded in his domineering voice, ¡°Uncle Wang, hit that man with our car!¡±
Chapter 229 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (1)
Chapter 229: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The middle-aged driver was a little shocked at thismand but carried it out dutifully anyway. He stepped on the gas and the car ran toward that spectacled man!
The man had just pushed Miss An in front of the Young Master. He had iting!
Watching An Xiaxia fall down on the ground, the spectacled man shed a sinister smile and said, ¡°Next time, just enjoy it while I shower you with my ¡®love¡¯~¡±
An Xiaxia grimaced in pain and was infuriated.
The spectacled man gloated and was going to leave when a luxurious car drove toward him like a bat out of hell. Although the driver had hit the brakes in time, he was still knocked over.
His face contorted in agony as he fell to the ground. He wasn¡¯t badly injured, but the pain was very real!
¡°Hey! You hit me with your car! You¡¯re paying for this! I needpensation!¡± the spectacled man yelled, trying to take this opportunity to swindle some money. A middle-aged man in a sleek suit then got out of the car and said harshly, ¡°Do you have a death wish, standing in our young master¡¯s way?¡±
The spectacled man cringed at his tone right away. He then turned to look at the license te, which read ¡°666888 1 .¡±
He drew in his breath. Shit. He was messing with the wrong people!
¡°S- Sorry... I wasn¡¯t watching the road, hoho...¡± The spectacled man apologized obsequiously. Forgetpensation; he was worried about his own safety now!
¡°Hmph, I heard you mentionedpensation there, didn¡¯t you? How about this? Let¡¯s call the traffic police and we¡¯ll see how much you need to pay us for damaging our car!¡± The driver stood ramrod straight and bluffed.
The spectacled man cried out, ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary! Please let me go!¡±
¡°Then why are you still here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m gone!¡± The spectacled man scrambled to his feet and scurried off.
The driver helped An Xiaxia to her feet right away. ¡°Miss An, are you alright?¡±
An Xiaxia forced out a smile despite the pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine... Um, Uncle Wang, why are you here?¡±
¡°Oh... I was picking up the young master! Um, Miss An, you¡¯re hurt. Let¡¯s get you into the car and take you to the hospital!¡± The driver quickly switched the subject and led An Xiaxia into the car.
Inside, the air-conditioning was switched on and the temperature was perfect.
An Xiaxia sat down beside Sheng Yize and cleared her throat awkwardly.
¡°Sheng Yize, why did you only get so far today? I don¡¯t see a traffic jam anywhere,¡± asked An Xiaxia in confusion.
Sheng Yize only said indifferently after a long silence, ¡°We were driving slowly so that I could savor the view outside. You got a problem with that?¡±
¡°No, of course not!¡± How could she?
The driver almost broke into a sweat from the embarrassment. Young Master, you had this Porsche slow to a crawl because we were following Miss An¡¯s bus. Have you forgotten that already? That was a challenge!
¡°Why did you get off here? And, are you badly hurt?¡± Sheng Yize darted a look at her.
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I fell down, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m not made from ss... I got off here because that man was a groping pervert! He didn¡¯t seed, though. I chewed him out and the bus driver threw both of us out...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly as he gritted his teeth.
Shit. That man had gotten off easy. Being knocked over by a car now seemed like a tap on the wrist!
Sensing the cold airing out of Sheng Yize, An Xiaxia shivered, taking if as anger toward her.
An Xiaxia grew up with a good habit of admitting her mistakes without hesitation. She covered her little head right away. ¡°Sheng Yize, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be mad at me...¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Yize was a little surprised, then sneered. ¡°Tell me what was your fault, then.¡±
Chapter 230 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (2)
Chapter 230: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I shouldn¡¯t have attacked your self-esteem, shattered your fragile nerves, and humiliated you in front of so many people...¡± An Xiaxia listed them one after another and pleaded in a pitiful voice. ¡°It was all my fault and I apologize. Can you forgive me?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened as she went on. What on earth was this woman talking about?
What did she mean by his self-esteem and his fragile nerves? Did he look that pretentious to her?!
¡°Anything else?¡± he asked with a sullen face.
¡°Huh? There¡¯s more?¡± An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. She counted on her fingers and tried to remember, but couldn¡¯te up with anything else.
She asked tentatively, ¡°Um... Boss Yize, please enlighten me and tell me what I did wrong...¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a sharp look and raised his chin. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have talked to Qi Yanxi, not to mention ask him to y in the basketball game! Have you ever once thought about my feelings?¡±
¡°Of course I have.¡± An Xiaxia nodded obsequiously while asking silently in her head, ¡°I can¡¯t even talk to the guy now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk to him anymore,¡± Sheng Yize said like a tsundere. With his long legs crossed, he looked as aloof as a king with his domineering air.
¡°Fine...¡± An Xiaxia agreed obediently, then said eagerly, ¡°Since he¡¯s ying, you don¡¯t have to...¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and said unhappily, ¡°An Xiaxia, do you really like Qi Yanxi that much? Are you worshipping him because he can y basketball so well? Heh, do I need to offer my congrattions on your happily-ever-after?¡±
An Xiaxia was frightened by his sudden anger and huddled back in her corner again.
Sob ... That was not what she meant.
The middle-aged driver had a headache now. Gosh, how dumb could his young master be?!
Girls were supposed to be treated with gentleness. How could Miss An like him if he was grumpy and sullen all the time?
He drove as usual as he turned on the music, letting the rxing piano music ease the awkwardness a little.
In order to help Sheng Yize, he pretend to strike up a conversation with An Xiaxia as he asked, ¡°Miss An, why didn¡¯t you want Young Master to y in the game?¡±
An Xiaxia hesitated a little and stole a nce at Sheng Yize¡¯s sullen face before saying gingerly, ¡°His leg was hurt before... I was worried that it would get injured again if he yed...¡±
The driver chuckled, ¡°Wow, Miss An, are you worried about our young master?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed immediately at those words and buried her face in her hands without a word.
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face changed and his eyes slowed shifted to An Xiaxia¡¯s pink cheeks.
Damn it... Was the little dummy worried about him?
¡°Tch, I¡¯m perfectly fine. That injury was nothing.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can ignore it! Plus, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that fine...¡± grumbled An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize smiled crookedly. ¡°At least I know ¡ª how to breathe when I¡¯m kissing.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks turned redder and she got flustered at the thought of their past kisses.
¡°Sheng Yize! You pervert! You dog! Get away from me!¡±
¡°Stop thinking so highly of yourself. I¡¯m not interested in t-chested little girls like you.¡±
¡°You!¡± An Xiaxia thought she was going to pass out from the humiliation and anger and she swore she would never talk to him again.
Hmph!
When she wasn¡¯t looking, the look Sheng Yize gave her became gentle and affectionate again.
An Xiaxia, you¡¯re so dumb but so perfect. What am I going to do with you?
Chapter 231 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (3)
Chapter 231: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Early the next morning.
Although the little episode between her and Sheng Yize was over, the awkwardness still hadn¡¯t passedpletely. An Xiaxia decided to take the bus to school.
The moment she was out the door, she bumped into a tall and sturdy figure who smiled cockily at her. ¡°Morning, Little Dummy Xia.¡±
¡°Morning...¡± said An Xiaxia, dumbfounded. ¡°Qi Yanxi?? What are you doing outside my house?¡±
¡°What do you think? Picking you up for school, obviously.¡± He smiled a careless smile and looked into the eyes of Sheng Yize, who was now standing behind An Xiaxia. Qi Yanxi¡¯s voice then turned a few degrees colder. ¡°I¡¯m no national idol and I¡¯m a free man,pared with some other fellow. Unlike him, I can ride the bus with you. That¡¯s something he probably can¡¯t do in this lifetime...¡±
An Xiaxia forced out a chuckle. On second thought, Qi Yanxi did have a point. If Sheng Yize walked into a bus with that handsome face, he would be boggled at like a panda at the zoo.
¡°You know... I can go to school on my own, Qi Yanxi.¡± An Xiaxia made sure to keep her distance from Qi Yanxi, so as not to lead him on again.
Qi Yanxi ignored her words and followed her with a scowl.
An Xiaxia was speechless. ¡°Stop following me!¡±
¡°I just happen to be using the same route and riding the same bus as you. Little Dummy Xia, do you own this street? Are you driving the bus? If not, why can¡¯t I ride with you?¡±
Despite his false reasoning, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She gritted her teeth and got on the bus in frustration.
Qi Yanxi smiled like the cat that had had gotten the cream. He hopped onto the bus with his long legs and was gloating when a deep voice rang out behind him. ¡°Excuse me.¡±
Why did that voice sound familiar?
Looking around, Qi Yanxi was baffled.
Could someone please exin to him why Sheng Yize was on the bus as well and wearing a cap and a gauze mask?
He wasn¡¯t the only one baffled; An Xiaxia didn¡¯t look any better. Sheng Yize, on the other hand, stepped onto the bus with perfectposure.
For a moment, the atmosphere on the bus became very weird.
Finally, the driver couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cleared his throat. ¡°Hey, ticket, please. One yuan per passenger!¡±
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi both frowned spontaneously. It was clear that neither of these rich young masters had ridden a bus before.
Sheng Yize took out his wallet and the only notes inside were a wad of pink 100-yuan bills. He took one out and was going to thrust it into the slot, at which An Xiaxia stopped him, looking horrified. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Buying a ticket.¡± He gave a concise reply.
An Xiaxia felt like passing out. ¡°They don¡¯t give change on the bus...¡±
Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t be left out. He fumbled in his wallet and produced a ck card, then said in amanding tone, ¡°There! Use my card!¡±
The bus driver gave him an ¡°are you nuts¡± look.
An Xiaxia eyed the two privileged young masters with mixed feelings and reached into her own pocket in resignation. There, she found three one-yuan bills and put them into the slot.
¡°Let¡¯s go. I think there are empty seats at the back.¡± An Xiaxia pointed.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi exchanged a look, snorted at each other, and walked to the back.
There were indeed empty seats, but unfortunately, there were only two of them...
¡°Who¡¯s supposed to sit here?¡± Qi Yanxi pursed his lips and eyed the threadbare seats in distaste.
Gosh! How did Little Dummy Xia survive all these years riding this lousy bus?
Sheng Yize said matter-of-factly, ¡°We two will sit and you stand, obviously.¡±
Qi Yanxi bristled. ¡°Why?! No way! I¡¯m taking the seat and you¡¯re standing!¡±
¡°Heh... she¡¯s sick and I¡¯m weak. Are you going to take the seats away from us?¡± Sheng Yize looked very earnest.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. Damn you, Sheng Yize! That¡¯s the most shameless excuse I¡¯ve ever heard!
Chapter 232 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (4)
Chapter 232: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was getting a headache from their squabbling and waved her hand helplessly. ¡°You two go sit down and I¡¯ll stand, ok?¡±
¡°No!¡± The two rejected her in unison.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
The bus then stopped at a station and a couple got on carrying a kid. Seeing that no one around them was going to give up their seats, An Xiaxia asked Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi, then gave the seats to the couple.
She stood on tiptoe and held onto the handrail. The driver hit the brake hard when they drove over a bumpy section and An Xiaxia lost her bnce. She was thrown forward and almost fell down.
¡°F**k. Does he call that driving?!¡± Qi Yanxi rolled up his sleeves and cursed with a savage look on his face.
An Xiaxia was going to tell him to calm down when Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms. Thanks to his height, he wasn¡¯t affected at all. He then said indifferently, ¡°You can hold onto me.¡±
An Xiaxia was dazed before she felt the temperature in her cheeks rise again...
Heart racing, she reached out her little hands and held onto his arm.
Sheng Yize moved closer so that she could grab onto him more easily. However, their poses now looked as if he had wrapped her in his arms.
Qi Yanxi suddenly became the third wheel and he couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Damn, that was fast! Hey, Dummy Xia,e here and hold onto me! I¡¯m much more reliable!¡±
By now, An Xiaxia had gotten used to his childishness and shook her head. Instead, she clutched Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve even tighter.
Sheng Yize smiled the faintest smile and gave Qi Yanxi a swaggering look.
Qi Yanxi stood on the other side, feeling deserted. He very much wanted to punch someone right now!
Damn it! Why did the girls he like always get stolen away?
The thought made him purse his lips and straighten his face.
He had been so taken with teasing An Xiaxia and provoking Sheng Yize that he had almost forgotten what he hade here for!
He took out his phone and quickly sent An Xiaxia a message.
However, An Xiaxia was sopletely overwhelmed by her shy-girl-in-love mood that she kept her head lowered with her cheeks flushed. She didn¡¯t even dare look up at Sheng Yize.
Qi Yanxi gnashed his teeth at the infatuated look on her face and found it an agonizing scene to watch.
When they finally arrived at school, Qi Yanxi seized the opportunity to tug at An Xiaxia¡¯s cor and whisper, ¡°Check your phone.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was at a loss, but Qi Yanxi had already walked away.
When she reached her seat, she took out the new phone she had bought for herself. As for those Sheng Yize had bought, she had made him return them all.
Although Sheng Yize had more than enough money not to care about it, for her, being wasteful was a sin!
On the screen was an iing message from an unknown sender.
Tapping it open, she saw that it was from Qi Yanxi.
¡°An Xiaxia, pretend to be my girlfriend for a day! I need you to take care of my ex! You can¡¯t say no, or I¡¯ll send this to Sheng Yize. I¡¯d love to see him lose his temper~¡±
Below it was an irritating devil smiley face and a picture.
An Xiaxia zoomed in on the picture and saw that it was that thing she had signed before!
¡°An Xiaxia has willingly be the personal belonging of Qi Yanxi...¡±
Oh no! Why had she been so stupid to leave something like that behind with Qi Yanxi?
An Xiaxia felt like crying and was utterly conflicted.
Should she agree to that?
She stole a nce at Sheng Yize and her heart raced.
If he knew about this... He would definitely scold her again.
Well... It would only be for a day... It would be alright!
She encouraged herself and replied to Qi Yanxi with an ¡°OK¡± emoji.
Chapter 233 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (5)
Chapter 233: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi was ted and smiled at her reply.
¡°Stay behind after school today.¡± Qi Yanxi then sent another message.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for him. She didn¡¯t want to put it that way, but that wording reminded her so much of a threat from a primary school student...
She cleared her throat and realized she still had some homework to do for one of the subjects. She took it out right away.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± She poked Sheng Yize in the arm and gave him the biggest smile.
Sheng Yize saw through her right away and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your homework, have you?¡±
¡°Teehee... I was watching this variety showst night and it got toote...¡± An Xiaxia smiled with a guilty conscience. ¡°Boss Yize, how can you be so handsome! So intelligent! So charming and charismatic...¡±
Words of praise flowed from her mouth, but Sheng Yize remained expressionless. He didn¡¯t even raise an eyelid.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia called his name in her soft voice. ¡°Please let me copy your homework...¡±
Sheng Yize could never resist when she tried to butter him up. He gave her an indifferent nce and despite his detached manner, he had already taken his homework out of his school bag and tossed it to her.
¡°You little fool. This is thest time.¡±
¡°Teehee, of course.¡± An Xiaxia copied his homework happily while Sheng Yize looked at her out of the corner of his eye while his fingers yed with a pen.
Her face looked so serious when she was doing her homework. She bit her lower lip lightly, her eyes were bright, and her fair, tender hand held the pen in that pretty way. Her handwriting was round around the edges and chubby-looking...
Everything looked so perfect and little by little, his nonchnce melted away into gentle affection.
However, wasn¡¯t her handwriting a bit too ugly?
Sheng Yize thought scornfully. During their lunch break, he set An Xiaxia a new task ¡ª practice calligraphy.
An Xiaxia¡¯s jaw fell open. ¡°Calligraphy? Me?!¡±
¡°Yup. Your handwriting is awful,¡± stated a certain fellow inly, which frustrated An Xiaxia.
She truly felt sad for herself. Why was everyone else spending their high school days in active love affairs, but all she had were endless exercise books? And she had to practice calligraphy now?!
Did Sheng Yize like her or want to torture her...
She buried her face in her hands.
¨C
After school, An Xiaxia found an excuse and had Sheng Yize go back first.
The ssroom gradually emptied out, until Qi Yanxi and herself were the only people left.
Qi Yanxi smiled maliciously. ¡°Little Dummy Xia, I don¡¯t need to teach you how to do it, right? Disgust her as much as you can! I¡¯ll reward you afterwards!¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need any reward, but you have to give me back that piece of paper I signed!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Qi Yanxi replied half-heartedly and dragged An Xiaxia out of the ssroom.
Li Fanxing would practice piano in the piano room after school and what he was going to do now was to take An Xiaxia, his fake girlfriend, to ¡°run into¡± Li Fanxing.
The piano room was surrounded byyer uponyer of male students. Even a fly would find it impossible to get in.
¡°Let¡¯s slowly make our way in...¡± An Xiaxia suggested. Qi Yanxi sneered. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯d use so cheap an approach?¡±
He cleared his throat, which caught a boy¡¯s attention, and thetter cried out, ¡°Shit. Qi Yanxi¡¯s here!¡±
Every Qixia student knew the infamous Devil Qi. They immediately cleared a path to let him through.
The beautiful piano music stopped abruptly.
¡°Young Master Qi...¡± A sweet and melodious voice rang out and greeted Qi Yanxi.
Chapter 234 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (6)
Chapter 234: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi led An Xiaxia into the room with an expressionless face.
An Xiaxia was surprised when she recognized the person inside.
She didn¡¯t expect to find... Li Fanxing here.
Qi Yanxi and Sheng Yize knew each other from before and Li Fanxing was Qi Yanxi¡¯s ex-girlfriend...
No wonder Li Fanxing once said that she and Sheng Yize were old acquaintances...
An Xiaxia felt a little hurt at that thought.
¡°Xiaxia, aren¡¯t you a specialized student? y something for me.¡± Qi Yanxi shed a warm and bright smile at An Xiaxia, which totally freaked her out.
OMG! Had some demon just taken possession of Devil Qi¡¯s body? Why had he be this terrifying all of a sudden?!
¡°Hohoho...¡± An Xiaxia smiled dryly and followed his script. She asked softly, ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±
The smile on Li Fanxing¡¯s face went rigid for a moment when Qi Yanxi ignored her. She blinked and said, ¡°I remember that ¡®City of Sky¡¯ was your favorite. I can y it for you if you want.¡±
With that, she set her hands ready and was going to y.
¡°Xiaxia, I just want to hear you y. I like whateveres out of your fingers.¡± Qi Yanxi rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair affectionately and An Xiaxia felt like sweating. That was so icky!
She dodged a little and forced out a smile. ¡°But I don¡¯t specialize in piano...¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Qi Yanxi looked surprised, for most of the music students in Qixia yed the piano and he had simply assumed that An Xiaxia was one of them.
¡°Young Master Qi!¡± Li Fanxing raised her voice, which caught Qi Yanxi¡¯s attention. ¡°Long time no see. How have you been?¡±
Long time no see ¡ª
How have you been ¡ª
Despite his unmoved countenance, An Xiaxia could clearly feel the grip on her arm tighten in an instant, which almost made her cry out in pain.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m definitely doing much better than you.¡± Qi Yanxi smiled and wrapped an arm around An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Here, let¡¯s y together.¡±
He led An Xiaxia to another piano and sat down with her, then began to teach her to y like an expert. ¡°Do you know how to do ¡®Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star¡¯? Take that register... I¡¯ll y over here...¡±
An Xiaxia followed the instructions and yed a duet with him. She stole a nce at Li Fanxing and saw that her slender hands had clenched into fists and her face was growing dark.
¡°What is she to you?¡± Li Fanxing squeezed the question out from between her lips.
¡°What do you think?¡± Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t give a straight answer. However, it only caused her fans to run wild.
Li Fanxing bit her lip. ¡°Young Master Qi, are you still ming me... I didn¡¯t mean to back then...¡±
The crowd erupted. WHAT? That was huge!
Did their Goddess Fanxing have a past with Younger Master Qi?
While the crowd was in desperate need for more gossip, Li Canxing and Jian Xin¡¯er, who were among the audience, exchanged a strange smile.
Jian Xin¡¯er took out her phone and snapped a picture of the piano room...
Meanwhile, Sheng Yize¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and ice seemed to cover his face in that instant.
¡°Uncle Wang, take us back to school!¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
¨C
Inside the piano room, Qi Yanxi felt he had drawn enough attention for the day and was going to leave with An Xiaxia.
When they walked past Li Fanxing, she asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Could you give us another chance?¡±
His heart skipped a beat, but he refused to give her any hope. ¡°No.¡±
With that, he led An Xiaxia out of the piano room and just happened to run into Sheng Yize, who had returned to school.
A cold air seemed to being out of Sheng Yize as he said, ¡°An Xiaxia, are you two done with the lovey-dovey act?¡±
Chapter 235 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (7)
Chapter 235: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. Hadn¡¯t Sheng Yize left? Why was he back at school and more importantly, why had hee to the piano room?
Without knowing it, she tried to stay away from Qi Yanxi. However, Qi Yanxi clutched her wrist tightly and smiled like a blossoming flower. ¡°Hi, Sheng Yize. Remember when you pulled the rug from under my feet... I finally know what it feels like to be the poacher~¡±
An Xiaxia almost choked. Qi Yanxi was saying this on purpose!
She was such a fool to even consider helping him!
Had this fellow anticipated this and was trying to kill two birds with one stone? Not only could he take revenge on Li Fanxing in this way, he also dragged herself and Sheng Yize into this mess!
¡°You sneaky bastard!¡± An Xiaxia cursed furiously.
Qi Yanxi rubbed her head with a smile, leaned down, and whispered into her little ear, ¡°Little Dummy Xia, sell me out now and I¡¯ll let you know what a living hell is.¡±
Damn him!
An Xiaxia wished she could bite his face off. Inside the piano room, Li Fanxing seemed to realize something as well and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Qi, since your heart now belongs to someone else, I guess all that is left for me to say is to wish you your happiness.¡±
Qi Yanxi swayed a little at those words.
Sheng Yize sneered. He then punched Qi Yanxi in the face and dragged An Xiaxia away.
The crowd erupted like boiling water.
¡°Gosh, is there a love triangle now?¡±
¡°How did An Xiaxia do it? Poor Goddess Fanxing...¡±
¡°Goddess Fanxing, mwaaa!¡±
The group of guys in love with Li Fanxing all turned to her with sympathetic looks, which only irritated Qi Yanxi even more. He said gloomily to the crowd, ¡°Shut up, all of you! One word of what happened gets out and you¡¯re all dead!¡±
Everyone stopped talking right away. After all, boys weren¡¯t as devoted to gossip, and soon they all scattered.
Li Fanxing pressed her hand to her chest as she watched Qi Yanxi leave. She thought her head was going to explode from the rage!
Why? Why were the person who liked her and the one she liked both involved with An Xiaxia?
That goddamn An Xiaxia!
¨C
An Xiaxia was so scared she thought she was going to get a heart attack.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t speak a word the entire time from the piano room to his car, neither did he lose his temper. He only stared at her and smiled coldly.
She almost burst into tears. Had she known she would be found out eventually, she would rather beughed at by Sheng Yize than see things turn out like this!
¡°Sheng Yize... Ac- actually... I can exin everything!¡± An Xiaxia said in a pitiful voice. ¡°Don¡¯t smile like that...¡±
It was so frightening!
Sheng Yize ignored her and kept sneering.
An Xiaxia tugged lightly at his sleeve, and Sheng Yize responded with a re. She was immediately scared out of her wits and let go.
Her phone began to buzz just then. An Xiaxia took it out and saw the caller ID: Dog Qi.
While she was hesitating over picking it up, Sheng Yize¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Pick it up! It¡¯s from your Qi Yanxi!¡±
An Xiaxia buried her head in her chest and felt like she hadmitted some unforgivable crime. How could she pick it up?
An idea then dawned on her and An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. She looked up. ¡°Sheng Yize, are you jealous?¡±
Sheng Yize turned his piercing gaze on her right away!
¡°Jealous?¡± Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°Are you reminding me that it¡¯s not my ce to be jealous?¡±
¡°No, no... That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly. However, Sheng Yize suddenly held her chin in his palm and squeezed her cheeks in until she looked like a goldfish.
¡°Here¡¯s an official announcement. You¡¯re my girlfriend from now on!¡±
Chapter 236 - You’re My Girlfriend From Now On (8)
Chapter 236: You¡¯re My Girlfriend From Now On (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s pretty eyebrows creased together and she pouted. ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re so bossy! I haven¡¯t even said yes yet!¡±
¡°What does it matter whether you say yes or not?¡± Sheng Yize kept squeezing her cheeks. ¡°You don¡¯t like Qi Yanxi, do you?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t...¡±
¡°And I don¡¯t annoy you, do I?¡±
¡°Mhm...¡± Somehow, An Xiaxia felt that she was walking into a trap.
¡°Answer me!¡± Sheng Yize squeezed a little harder and An Xiaxia whined, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±
Sheng Yize nodded in satisfaction while An Xiaxia looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°Can you let go of my face...¡±
¡°No.¡± He denied her request mercilessly. ¡°Just look at you. You¡¯re hopeless in everything and a little dummy. Anyone can fool you. Aren¡¯t your kids going to be even dumber?¡±
An Xiaxia was so frustrated. Was he trying to shatter her pride?
Was she really that bad?
¡°How does that have anything to do with bing your girlfriend...¡± she asked timidly like an innocent bunny.
¡°Of course it does! Birds of a feather flock together. You¡¯ll be influenced by me once you be my girlfriend and you¡¯ll naturally be smarter.¡± He smiled like a scheming big bad wolf. ¡°I can even help you improve your future kids¡¯ gene pool!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks flushed right away.
She had never expected to hear that from Sheng Yize!
Seeing how shy she had be, the look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes softened and he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not giving you any choice this time.¡±
He had been too confident, thinking that with time, he and An Xiaxia would naturally be a couple.
Unfortunately, the little fool here was way too dumb. With every step he took forward, she would fall ten steps back.
Seeing her together with another guy, he had been hit with a sense of crisis the likes of which he had never experienced before.
Sheng Yize realized that he couldn¡¯t wait anymore.
¡°You¡¯re threatening me! How can you do that?!¡± An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t give in.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about ¡®getting married first and falling in loveter¡¯? If other people can do it, why can¡¯t we start a rtionship first before falling in love?¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
It sounded so reasonable that she didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°But why should I be your girlfriend... My brother said he¡¯d break my legs if I did that...¡± An Xiaxia began to waver.
Maybe deep down in some unknown corner, she had been stashing away her fondness for Sheng Yize.
It was only because of her temperament that she had been running away from it all this time. Now that Sheng Yize had cornered her, there was nowhere she could go.
¡°Because I mean it,¡± said Sheng Yize in a serious tone. ¡°I¡¯ve always meant it when I say I like you.¡±
Cheeks flushing and heart racing, An Xiaxia stared at his exceptionally good-looking face. She couldn¡¯t help but be touched by his earnest words.
¡°I¡¯ll protect you even if your brother wants to beat you up,¡± Sheng Yize went on slyly.
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. ¡°Really...¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll get a lot of yummy food and experience a lot of fun after bing my girlfriend. You can take me everywhere to make you look good in front of your friends. And, I¡¯m an excellent gamer. I can get you through all the game levels...¡±
An Xiaxia was struggling inside and she found what Sheng Yize said perfectly correct.
He was good, really good. What reason did she have to say no to him?
She nodded, still looking befuddled, then raised a finger. ¡°Pinky swear!¡±
Sheng Yize finally got the answer he wanted and smiled in satisfaction.
She was indeed a little fool.
A little fool that he scorned... but loved so much.
Chapter 237 - Wanna Back Out? Too Late!
Chapter 237: Wanna Back Out? Too Late!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ok, pinky swear.¡± The gentle smile reached Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes as he hooked his finger with An Xiaxia¡¯s fair and tender one.
An Xiaxia took out her phone as she bobbed their fingers together and turned on the recording. She then said seriously, ¡°Sheng Yize, say your promises again. I¡¯m recording it as evidence!¡±
The smile was wiped off Sheng Yize¡¯s face right away.
Did she take him for someone who would break his word? Evidence?
The little fool!
He gave An Xiaxia¡¯s head a knock with the knuckles of his free hand and scolded, ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t trust me?¡±
An Xiaxia wailed with a hand over her head. ¡°Mhm... I thought, ¡®just in case.¡¯ We haven¡¯t even finished the pinky swear and you¡¯re already treating me like this! I¡¯m not doing it!¡±
She was going to draw back her hand. However, Sheng Yize read her mind and hooked his pinky around hers forcefully with a sneer, then gave it a shake. ¡°Now the swear isplete. You wanna back out? Toote!¡±
An Xiaxia was aggrieved, feeling that she had walked into a trap.
Aaah!
Sheng Yize was apparently in a great mood after making fun of her. Leaning back against the seat, he pulled An Xiaxia into his arms despite her protests and justified this action by calling it ¡°keeping close contact to foster their bond.¡±
An Xiaxia curled up in his arms and smelled his clean and refreshing scent. It all seemed so unreal.
The star she used to love trashing on a daily basis was now her boyfriend...
That was... unbelievable.
Her thoughts were interrupted by her ringing phone, which once again was a call from the persistent Qi Yanxi. An Xiaxia hesitated a little and looked up at Sheng Yize. ¡°Sheng Yize, can I pick it up?¡±
Sheng Yize was in a great mood and granted her request. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
He who struck first gained the advantage and she was now his girl! That moron Qi Yanxi could go cry himself to sleep!
The call went through and Qi Yanxi¡¯szy voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiaxia, guess where I am now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to guess...¡±
Qi Yanxi said with resignation, ¡°Work with me here, OK?¡±
¡°Hm, fine. Where are you?¡±
¡°I brought a gift to your ce to thank you for your cooperation today and Uncle An has asked me to stay for dinner. Sigh , how could I say no to such an sincere invitation~ Tell Sheng Yize not to be jealous~¡± Qi Yanxiughed swaggeringly.
He simply wanted to irritate Sheng Yize. Making the guy angry would delight him immensely.
Right now, An Xiaxia was the person that could affect Sheng Yize¡¯s mood the most.
An Xiaxia was feeling very awkward when Sheng Yize grabbed the phone from her hand with a smile that reminded her of a fox. ¡°Qi Yanxi?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Qi Yanxi was obviously surprised on the other end, since he hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Yize to be on the line.
¡°Do you know why you keep losing out to me?¡± Sheng Yize yed with An Xiaxia¡¯s hair as he said, ¡°Have you ever heard about the term ¡®outwitting¡¯?¡±
¡°Damn it. Where are you going with this?!¡± Qi Yanxi fumed.
¡°I¡¯m not jealous and I know perfectly well that An Xiaxia was only pretending to be your girlfriend. Because ¡ª she¡¯s my girlfriend for real now. You got a problem with that? Oh, you do? None of my business, then. Bye.¡±
He hung up, still smiling.
An Xiaxia was shocked by that brazen speech. She could almost picture how freaked out Qi Yanxi must have been on the other end.
That vicious tongue was razor sharp!
Over on the other end, Qi Yanxi stood on the balcony of the An family home and bellowed angrily, ¡°Sheng Yize ¡ª F**K ¡ª YOU!¡±
He hadn¡¯t even begun to pull the rug out and Sheng Yize had already taken her into his nest?!
That shameless bastard!
Chapter 238 - Xiaxia, You’re Not In Love, Are You?
Chapter 238: Xiaxia, You¡¯re Not In Love, Are You?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The An family.
Papa An¡¯s dishes were spread out on the dinner table and he greeted Qi Yanxi warmly.
¡°Make yourself at home. It¡¯s been a while since west met. You look taller. Boys grow so fast.¡± Papa An smiled amiably, which made Qi Yanxi a little uneasy.
Growing up, his father had been exceptionally strict with him. His parents divorced when he was a little older and they each had a new family now. It was safe to say that Qi Yanxi knew very little about familial love.
That was also why he was so violent all the time.
Looking at his bowl, which was filled to the brim with the food Papa An had picked for him, he lowered his voice and mumbled, ¡°Thank you...¡±
¡°Enough talking! I¡¯m having that if you don¡¯t eat it!¡± An Xiaxia bitterly eyed the meat in his bowl.
Sheng Yize gave her little head a knock and darted her a warning look, at which An Xiaxia behaved herself right away.
An Yibei immediately picked up on the unusual interaction between the two and darted a piercing look at his sister. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re not in love, are you?¡±
¡°No... I¡¯m not!¡± An Xiaxia said weakly.
¡°Oh, so have you quarreled with your boyfriendtely?¡± An Yibei baited.
The naive Xiaxia took it right away and frowned. ¡°I did... He was terrible to me and told me off this afternoon...¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Xiaxia immediately covered her mouth in regret!
Had she just admitted it herself?!
An Yibei gave her a vicious ¡°I knew it¡± look.
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng exchanged a look, both surprised.
Papa An was much calmer and even smiled when he said, ¡°The boy Xiaxia likes must be a really nice person.¡±
An Xiaxia shyly covered her cheeks with her palms and looked involuntarily at Sheng Yize.
It just so happened that Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi were sitting next to each other, which misled An Yibei a little.
¡°Oh? Is it the one on the left or on the right?¡± An Yibei¡¯s chopsticks grated together as he asked in an intimidating voice.
Seeing that her big brother was about to reach for a knife, An Xiaxia gave in right away and sold her boyfriend out. She guiltily pointed her little finger at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat and didn¡¯t cringe. He darted her a look in resignation and said mildly, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you.¡±
Crack ¡ª
The ebony chopsticks in An Yibei¡¯s hands snapped in two and he smacked them on the table.
¡°You brat! How dare you date my little sister!¡± He ferociously rolled up his sleeves, which scared An Xiaxia out of her wits.
¡°Yibei.¡± Papa An stopped his son and gave a little cough. ¡°Have you two finished? Go back to your rooms if you want to, but don¡¯t stay up toote. I don¡¯t mind that you start dating now, but you have to know your boundaries and it mustn¡¯t affect your studies.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly, while Sheng Yize was a little embarrassed but touched at the same time.
Her father was indeed a gentle and kind middle-aged man.
The two of them went back to their rooms one after another, leaving An Yibei and Qi Yanxi behind at the table with very dark faces.
One was because his baby sister had just gotten stolen away, while the other was because he had lost to Sheng Yize once again!
¡°That brat...¡±
¡°Bastard! Worthless scumbag!¡±
The two exchanged a look and somehow began to appreciate each other for a moment there.
¨C
An Xiaxia dove onto her little bed and rolled around with her duvet in her arms and flushed cheeks.
She wasn¡¯t resisting it like she had imagined she would, nor was it anything scary. So, this was what... falling in love felt like...
The two of them seemed to have their own little secrets now, which was sweet and beautiful.
The fantasy was shattered a momentter by an iing message from Sheng Yize ¡ª
¡°Don¡¯t forget to memorize your poems. I¡¯ll do a random check tomorrow.¡±
An Xiaxia fell into a heap on her bed.
Why did she have such a strict boyfriend?
Comment (1)
VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 239: Do You Think I¡¯m Going To... Sleep With You?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She replied to the message with shaking fingers. ¡°Aren¡¯t we a couple now? Shouldn¡¯t we be happily dating now? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be loving me, doting on me, and doing everything I say? Why ¡ª why am I still memorizing texts?!¡±
On the third floor.
Sheng Yize had just finished his shower. He was drying his hair with a towel as he typed back.
¡°Oh~ I see you have quite a lot of fantasies about me~¡±
An Xiaxia covered her face at his flirting and let out a little wail. She then summoned up her courage and wrote back, ¡°No, I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t!¡±
Hmph! Like Sheng Yize said, she was officially his girlfriend now! How could he do this to her?!
¡°You mean it?¡±
¡°YES!¡± An Xiaxia was feeling very bold today.
¡°Open the door.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I said, open the door.¡±
While she was feeling utterly confused, there came a rhythmic knock on her door.
An Xiaxia¡¯s imaginary tears rushed down her cheeks as she bit her fingernail and hesitated over opening the door.
¡°Will there be consequences if I don¡¯t open it?¡± she asked in fear.
Sheng Yize replied with a concise: Guess .
An Xiaxia felt her knees give out and she jumped out of bed to open the door for him right away.
Sob ... Sheng Yize was someone she really dared not piss off.
Sheng Yize quickly walked into the room once the door was open and closed it behind him.
His hair was still wet and a few drops of water trickled down, winding down his sculpted chest.
In a popr inte expression: That was a face too handsome to keep one¡¯s pants on for!
Despite being stunned by his appearance, An Xiaxia genuinely didn¡¯t want to memorize the text. She stomped her foot and looked up. ¡°Sheng Yize! If you keep doing this to me, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±
At those words, the smile in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes faded right away to be reced by vexation.
He had finally lured this little fool into his hands. How could she talk about ¡°breaking up¡± as if it was nothing serious?
He snorted, then took An Xiaxia¡¯s chin in his hand and gave it a little squeeze. ¡°An Xiaxia, I don¡¯t want to hear ¡®break up¡¯ from you again. Remember? I¡¯m not that decent a person.¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not decent... And you made me your girlfriend. What do you want to do to me?¡±
As her imagination ran wild, she covered her chest, looking horrified. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! I might be a brainless fangirl, but I¡¯m not going to sleep with an idol just because I like them! You¡¯re daydreaming!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened as he listened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to... sleep with you?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia¡¯s confidence was shattered.
Just listening to the way he put it... did it mean that he found her offputting?
¡°If not, then what...¡± An Xiaxia retorted sheepishly.
Sheng Yize was silent for a brief moment, then smiled. ¡°A small part of me indeed wants to do something to you... However, what interests me more now is what exactly is going on in your little head!¡±
He flicked An Xiaxia¡¯s head with his finger and ordered in a stern voice, ¡°Go memorize your texts.¡±
¡°You... I...¡± An Xiaxia was so aggrieved that she waved her little fist at Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
Thud ¡ª
And she sessfully hit it...
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
The scheming boyfriend ground his teeth and pressed An Xiaxia to the door. His lips thennded on hers.
An Xiaxia whined a little and tried to struggle, but he then raised her hands above her head and kept it fixed there between his fingers. He then deepened that kiss.
It seemed forever when Sheng Yize finally let go of her with a crooked smile. ¡°How about punching me again, and we¡¯ll kiss some more?¡±
Chapter 239 - Do You Think I’m Going To… Sleep With You?
Chapter 239: Do You Think I¡¯m Going To... Sleep With You?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She replied to the message with shaking fingers. ¡°Aren¡¯t we a couple now? Shouldn¡¯t we be happily dating now? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be loving me, doting on me, and doing everything I say? Why ¡ª why am I still memorizing texts?!¡±
On the third floor.
Sheng Yize had just finished his shower. He was drying his hair with a towel as he typed back.
¡°Oh~ I see you have quite a lot of fantasies about me~¡±
An Xiaxia covered her face at his flirting and let out a little wail. She then summoned up her courage and wrote back, ¡°No, I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t!¡±
Hmph! Like Sheng Yize said, she was officially his girlfriend now! How could he do this to her?!
¡°You mean it?¡±
¡°YES!¡± An Xiaxia was feeling very bold today.
¡°Open the door.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I said, open the door.¡±
While she was feeling utterly confused, there came a rhythmic knock on her door.
An Xiaxia¡¯s imaginary tears rushed down her cheeks as she bit her fingernail and hesitated over opening the door.
¡°Will there be consequences if I don¡¯t open it?¡± she asked in fear.
Sheng Yize replied with a concise: Guess .
An Xiaxia felt her knees give out and she jumped out of bed to open the door for him right away.
Sob ... Sheng Yize was someone she really dared not piss off.
Sheng Yize quickly walked into the room once the door was open and closed it behind him.
His hair was still wet and a few drops of water trickled down, winding down his sculpted chest.
In a popr inte expression: That was a face too handsome to keep one¡¯s pants on for!
Despite being stunned by his appearance, An Xiaxia genuinely didn¡¯t want to memorize the text. She stomped her foot and looked up. ¡°Sheng Yize! If you keep doing this to me, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±
At those words, the smile in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes faded right away to be reced by vexation.
He had finally lured this little fool into his hands. How could she talk about ¡°breaking up¡± as if it was nothing serious?
He snorted, then took An Xiaxia¡¯s chin in his hand and gave it a little squeeze. ¡°An Xiaxia, I don¡¯t want to hear ¡®break up¡¯ from you again. Remember? I¡¯m not that decent a person.¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not decent... And you made me your girlfriend. What do you want to do to me?¡±
As her imagination ran wild, she covered her chest, looking horrified. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! I might be a brainless fangirl, but I¡¯m not going to sleep with an idol just because I like them! You¡¯re daydreaming!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened as he listened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to... sleep with you?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia¡¯s confidence was shattered.
Just listening to the way he put it... did it mean that he found her offputting?
¡°If not, then what...¡± An Xiaxia retorted sheepishly.
Sheng Yize was silent for a brief moment, then smiled. ¡°A small part of me indeed wants to do something to you... However, what interests me more now is what exactly is going on in your little head!¡±
He flicked An Xiaxia¡¯s head with his finger and ordered in a stern voice, ¡°Go memorize your texts.¡±
¡°You... I...¡± An Xiaxia was so aggrieved that she waved her little fist at Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
Thud ¡ª
And she sessfully hit it...
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
The scheming boyfriend ground his teeth and pressed An Xiaxia to the door. His lips thennded on hers.
An Xiaxia whined a little and tried to struggle, but he then raised her hands above her head and kept it fixed there between his fingers. He then deepened that kiss.
It seemed forever when Sheng Yize finally let go of her with a crooked smile. ¡°How about punching me again, and we¡¯ll kiss some more?¡±
Chapter 240 - 101 Ways To Be Lovey-Dovey (1)
Chapter 240: 101 Ways To Be Lovey-Dovey (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia wailed, ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll go memorize the texts... I¡¯ll go.¡±
Sheng Yize let go of her in satisfaction. The smile on his face widened as he watched An Xiaxia sit down at her desk with the biggest frown.
¨C
Although they were now a couple, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t forget about propriety. He left her room a momentter.
In the living room, Qi Yanxi was still chatting with Papa An. He didn¡¯t say much, but was very well-mannered. It was obvious that Papa An liked him a lot as well.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes unavoidably met and there was silence for a couple of seconds. Qi Yanxi then excused himself to Papa An and went up to Sheng Yize.
¡°Wanna talk?¡±
Sheng Yize gave him a nomittal nod.
They two then went up to the rooftop.
The sky above was filled with twinkling stars. The hazy city lights scattered the darkness around them and the bitterly cold winter wind felt like razors on the skin.
The two stood on the edge of the roof and didn¡¯t break into a fight, which was rather rare. Qi Yanxi even took out a cigarette from his pocket and was going to light it when something seemed to strike him and he tossed the cigarette to Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t look at him, but caught the cigarette nheless. He didn¡¯t light it, but only yed with it with his fingers.
¡°You and Little Dummy Xia are together now?¡± Qi Yanxi asked grumpily.
Sheng Yize smiled but didn¡¯t speak.
¡°Shit.¡± Qi Yanxi cursed under his breath, then cursed, pointing at Sheng Yize¡¯s nose. ¡°You animal! I just don¡¯t get it, what do all these women see in you?!¡±
Sheng Yize gave him a cold look and said nothing.
Qi Yanxi bellowed some more, then sighed defeatedly all of a sudden.
He had lost again.
Sheng Yize had defeated him once more.
The two looked out at the myriad lights of the city, each lost in his own thoughts.
One was distracted because of an ex-girlfriend that had returned, while the other was just ted at finding a girlfriend.
¡°What happened two years ago was an ident.¡± After quite some time, Sheng Yize spoke all of a sudden.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face darkened immediately at those words and there was hatred in his eyes now.
¡°Out! Out of my sight!¡±
¡°Keep hating me all you want.¡± Sheng Yize smiled, looking perfectly stoic.
Enraged by his indifference, Qi Yanxi punched Sheng Yize in the face. Sheng Yize frowned and punched back subconsciously. The two then grappled with each other.
The two tall figures wrestled all over the rooftop, neither willing to be the first to give in.
They kept fighting until footsteps shuffled toward them, apanied by a girl¡¯s shriek. ¡°Ah! Snowy, stop chasing me! Help!¡±
¡°Meow~ meow~¡± A cat was apparently following her.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi were taken by surprise. They scrambled to their feet at lightning speed and pretended nothing had happened.
The door to the rooftop was flung open with a loud bang and An Xiaxia made her way up, screaming. She quickly shut the door behind her and they could hear Snowy scratching on the other side, meowing at the same time.
¡°Ha... I finally got rid of him...¡± An Xiaxia patted her chest, still shaken. She then realized that Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi were also up here!
She cried out in surprise, ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡±
The two actedpletely normal and said nothing.
¡°You weren¡¯t fighting again, were you?¡± An Xiaxia asked, almost getting a headache.
¡°No!¡± they replied in unison.
An Xiaxia eyed them suspiciously. ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±
Sheng Yize said, ¡°... To savor the view.¡±
Qi Yanxi answered, ¡°... Check out the stars and study feng shui.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
To stop her from asking more questions, Sheng Yize went up to her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll get rid of Snowy for you and walk you down.¡±
As expected, An Xiaxia blushed, but refused his offer. ¡°Wait a minute. I need to talk to Qi Yanxi!¡±
Chapter 241 - 101 Ways To Be Lovey-Dovey (2)
Chapter 241: 101 Ways To Be Lovey-Dovey (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize frowned and one could detect the discontenting off him.
Seeing how expectant the little woman looked, he pondered the request.
Fine, fine, he would be a generous boyfriend.
¡°You have one minute,¡± he said in a calm voice.
Wait, your generosity is only worth a minute of conversation?
An Xiaxia felt like crying at that reply.
¡°Qi Yanxi, I helped you and you¡¯re going to thank me for it, right?¡± An Xiaxia looked at Qi Yanxi.
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes. ¡°As if watching the two of you get all lovey-dovey isn¡¯t enough, I have to thank you now? Little Dummy Xia, you¡¯re asking for a lot!¡±
¡°Hey! You!¡± An Xiaxia said grumpily. A cunning look then flickered in her eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you agreed that you¡¯ll y in the basketball game? Sheng Yize, you¡¯re ying as well, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and gave her an ¡°of course¡± look.
He wasn¡¯t going to lose out to Qi Yanxi in front of his girlfriend!
¡°Qi Yanxi, here¡¯s what I want you to do: from the start of the training to the actual game, you¡¯ll have to do as Sheng Yize tells you, no matter what!¡± Despite An Xiaxia¡¯s adorable smile, Qi Yanxi shuddered at her request.
Shit! This little woman had gone rogue!
¡°Do you seriously think I¡¯m going to agree to that? In your dreams.¡± There was no way that the second young master of the Qi family was going to humiliate himself and follow the orders of some petty girl!
¡°Your one minute is up.¡± Sheng Yize was going to drag An Xiaxia away, but she wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t said yes yet. And he doesn¡¯t look convinced...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled suddenly, which reminded her of the first ray of sunlight after the snow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll beat him until he¡¯s convinced! Now, be a good girl and go to bed.¡±
¡°Oh... Alright...¡± An Xiaxia nodded, then looked at Sheng Yize earnestly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital for a thorough checkup. You¡¯re only ying the game after the doctor clears you for it!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled again. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±
The two then left, acting all affectionate and sweet, which only made Qi Yanxi all the more miserable on the rooftop.
Not only had he been threatened, he had to stand there and watch the two of them show off their love...
Damn it. Was there no ce left in this world for single people?
He watched enviously as Sheng Yize shooed Snowy away and escorted An Xiaxia off the roof.
The guy was so lucky to have such a nice girl.
He had to be feeling so happy.
¨C
The next day.
The literature ss.
It was taught by their ss teacher Bai Ziyue. She was pretty good at her job and the students all followed her lecture attentively.
They were talking about ancient Chinese poems today, which was also the area An Xiaxia received most of Sheng Yize¡¯s ¡°torture¡± in...
Sheng Yize listened to the teacher quietly, but he could clearly sense the bitter look An Xiaxia shot at him.
¡°An Xiaxia, which poet is your favorite?¡± Seeing that An Xiaxia¡¯s attention had wandered, Bai Ziyue asked her a question.
An Xiaxia came to herself at this, rose to her feet, and staggered. She had no idea how to answer.
She gave Sheng Yize an inconspicuous tug. Sheng Yize smiled a little and repeated the question for her.
An Xiaxia gave it some thought. ¡°Chen Zi¡¯ang, I think...¡±
Bai Ziyue was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s actually not a very popr choice. Only a handful of his poems survived until today and the most famous one is that piece mentioned in the TV drama ¡®My Fair Princess,¡¯ which goes, ¡®No ancients before me, norers from behind. Reflecting on the infinite of heaven and earth, alone, in a sadness sublime, and tearse.¡¯ An Xiaxia, can you tell us why you like him?¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying. ¡°Because his poems only have a few words and are easy to memorize. And he didn¡¯t write poems whenever he was drunk...¡±
Pfft ¡ª
The ssroom erupted withughter.
Chapter 242 - The Kiss That Tastes Like Sugar Coated Haws (1)
Chapter 242: The Kiss That Tastes Like Sugar Coated Haws (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Even Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but smile a little.
Bai Ziyue didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough. She then gestured at An Xiaxia and let her sit down.
The rest of the ss was stillughing.
¡°Write a poem whenever drunk... Come to think of it, that¡¯s applicable to a lot of the poets. They wrote when they ate, when they drank, and when they broke up!¡±
¡°Sigh, I bet they never thought what they scribbled down hundreds of years ago would take us so much effort to memorize.¡±
¡°The same goes for those philosophers and famous people... They randomly said things and they became aphorisms...¡±
Listening to the discussion, An Xiaxia buried her head in her chest.
Sheng Yize teased her, ¡°Xiaxia, which one shall we memorize tonight?¡±
An Xiaxia had had enough and pinched his waist under the desk, pouting. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t cry out in pain, but caught her hand and stuffed it into his pocket.
An Xiaxia was dazed and watched as he put his own hand into the pocket as well.
Hence, they held hands during this ss on a winter morning.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks were scarlet red. She tried repeatedly to take her hand back, but Sheng Yize stopped her decisively each time.
Luckily, their seats were in a corner of the ssroom in the secondst row. With their thick winter clothes, their little interaction couldn¡¯t be spotted unless one looked very closely.
However, Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu, who sat right behind them, saw the whole thing.
Chi Yuanfeng put his hand over his little heart and said painfully, ¡°Brother Jiayu, don¡¯t you think these two in front of us are tormenting us single people? Aaaah! Go to hell! Let me set them on fire!¡±
He Jiayu smiled mildly.
However, he appeared helpless whenever he glimpsed a paper bag in his desk.
It was a nourishment regimen that Su Xiaomo had given him which had all sorts of beans in it. She said he could make soup with them.
Who on earth would give a gift like that...
Sigh ...
Despite his sigh, he was already smiling.
¨C
The weekend.
While Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu did promotional events, Sheng Yize stayed behind with the excuse that he was suffering from an indisposition, which sent fans whining all over Weibo.
Right now, the national idol of tens of thousands of teenage girls was having a row with his girlfriend over sugar coated haws.
¡°Why can¡¯t we buy one? I¡¯ll have it if you won¡¯t!¡±
¡°It¡¯s unhygienic, unsanitary, below edible standards, and bad for your health. Plus, aren¡¯t you a little too old for stuff like that?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to eat it! Open the door!¡±
The middle-aged driver wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and was speechless over his young master¡¯s attitude.
It all began with An Xiaxia apanying Sheng Yize to the hospital for a health checkup. Halfway there, An Xiaxia saw a snack shop selling sugar coated haws and asked the driver to pull over. However, Sheng Yize thought it was unhygienic and wouldn¡¯t let her buy it.
Sheng Yize scowled and wouldn¡¯t open the door.
An Xiaxia puckered up her face and pointed at Sheng Yize with utmost usation. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize was speechless. How on earth had she reached that conclusion?
¡°So you do love me?¡± Searching his face, An Xiaxia said, ¡°Then open the door for me! I¡¯ll share it with you~¡±
Seeing the cute act the girl put on, Sheng Yize shook his head in resignation and unlocked the door.
An Xiaxia hopped off in jubtion when Sheng Yize called after her, ¡°Do you even have any money on you?¡±
The little figure turned back, guilty as charged.
Sheng Yize tossed her his wallet and An Xiaxia smiled broadly. ¡°Mwa!¡± She then ran toward the shop.
Sheng Yize obviously took it literally and raised an eyebrow.
Mwa... Ok~
Chapter 243 - The Kiss That Tastes Like Sugar Coated Haws (2)
Chapter 243: The Kiss That Tastes Like Sugar Coated Haws (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Two minutester, An Xiaxia walked out of the shop holding a stick of sugar coated haws.
She took a bite as soon as she got into the car.
Hm, it was as sweet as she remembered!
Seeing the bubbly sweet look on her face, Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°That good?¡±
This most ordinary of questions was a thunderp in Glutton Xia¡¯s ears.
She gingerly cringed a little to one side and said softly, ¡°Yes...¡±
Sheng Yize watched her movements with embarrassment. ¡°Why are you moving away? Do you think I¡¯m going to take it from you?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded honestly.
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Xiaxia picked up her pace and ate an entire haw with each bite. There was soon only one left.
Each scarlet red haw was wrapped in a coat of hardened syrup and Sheng Yize had been savoring watching her eat, but An Xiaxia had mistaken it for him drooling over her food...
Well, a rich young master like Sheng Yize had probably never tried such amon snack before!
She passed him the sugar coated haw. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. Oh? The fact that the little woman was willing to say that was proof enough that she did care about him a little.
He chuckled and was going to bite down when An Xiaxia drew back her hand and said reluctantly, ¡°But there¡¯s only one left...¡±
¡°An Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. This stingy little woman!
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to upset him, but she wasn¡¯t willing to give up her food, either. In the end, she came up with a suggestion that Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at. ¡°Sheng Yize, you don¡¯t like sweet things anyway. So, how about you just give it a little lick and I¡¯ll finish it for you!¡±
Caw, caw, caw ¡ª
Sheng Yize could almost picture a flock of crows fly over his head, shedding feathers as they went.
¡°Give it a little lick? I have a better idea...¡± Sheng Yize chuckled, looking like he had a n, and An Xiaxia looked enraptured. ¡°What idea?¡±
Anything was better than eating her sugar coated haws! A glutton had to do everything to protect her food! Yes!
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes flickered and he pushed An Xiaxia against the seat. He then pressed his lips hard to hers.
An Xiaxia was taken by surprise. ¡°Mhm...¡±
She thought she was adapting well to her new status as a girlfriend, but wasn¡¯t yet ready for such an expression of affection!
He was kissing her again!
Her little mouth wasn¡¯t fully closed and Sheng Yize pried her teeth open and deepened the kiss, entangling his tongue with hers.
As expected, the refreshing taste of the syrup filled his mouth...
The lengthy ¡°mwa¡± went on...
The driver had calmly turned on the music and was driving without darting a look in the rearview mirror.
Hoho, his young master was awesome!
¨C
The hospital.
While Sheng Yize was undergoing the health checkup, An Xiaxia chatted with the doctor out of boredom.
¡°Uncle Doctor, is he really ready to y in the game?¡±
¡°It was only a strained muscle and nothing serious. We¡¯ll have to see the actual reportter for details,¡± replied the doctor with a smile. ¡°Kid, are you that worried about him? You¡¯ve asked me that question seven times since you got here...¡±
¡°Hm... I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to him.¡± An Xiaxia lowered her head shyly and bit her lower lip out of habit, but drew in a painful breath.
It was all Sheng Yize¡¯s fault! Her lips must be swollen!
Sheng Yize happened to return to the room just then and caught wind of their conversation.
With a mild look on his face, he went up to An Xiaxia and rubbed her hair. ¡°Xiaxia,e and meet someone with me.¡±
¡°Huh? Who is it?¡±
Sheng Yize paused a little. ¡°My father. I ran into him just then.¡±
Chapter 244 - I Don’t Need You Pointing Your Finger!
Chapter 244: I Don¡¯t Need You Pointing Your Finger!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia bolted to her feet as if she had just heard of an iing formidable enemy. ¡°Your father?? As in, your dad?? Aaah! I¡¯m so nervous... Do I have to go see him...¡±
Sheng Yize looked at her mildly. ¡°There, there. I¡¯m here with you.¡±
There was something very calming about his voice. His slender fingers stroked her hair gently, whichforted An Xiaxia greatly. She pleaded with her eyes for a while but to no avail, and she finally nodded with a pout.
Sheng Yize led her into a ward, holding her hand.
Two guards in ck stood outside the door and several stern-faced men were patrolling the corridor a short distance away.
An Xiaxia was a little flustered. Everything indicated that Sheng Yize¡¯s father had to be some significant figure...
Pushing the door open, she saw a luxurious ward with interior decor that reminded her of a normal home. It even contained a regr living room.
Right now, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. He was wrapped in a well-tailored suit and had prominent and handsome features. There was something charming about him that was particr to a mature man.
Hearing theme in, he put down the newspaper in his hand and gave them a little nod. ¡°There you are.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t reveal anything in his voice. ¡°Yup. Why are you here today?¡±
Sheng Qingyi replied after a brief pause, ¡°Just for a regr checkup.¡±
This hospital was part of the Sheng family¡¯s business and most of their health checkups were carried out here.
Sheng Yize acknowledged with an ¡°oh,¡± then tugged at An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaxia,e here and meet... my father.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks flushed as she got all jittery. She bowed like a well-behaved little girl. ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle. I¡¯m An Xiaxia.¡±
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s eyes shifted to their sped hands and mockery flickered unnoticed in them.
¡°Xiaxia, is it?¡± He smiled a little. Sheng Yize had his eyes and it wasn¡¯t hard to picture Sheng Qingyi in his youth, when he must have swept many a girl off their feet.
After a brief conversation with An Xiaxia, Sheng Qingyi suddenly said, ¡°Xiaxia, I need to talk to Yize in private. Do you mind waiting outside for a moment? I can ask the driver to take you to a nearby restaurant if you¡¯re hungry.¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head immediately. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Thank you, Uncle.¡±
She drew back her hand and gave Sheng Yize a nod.
Sheng Yize frowned and nodded back. ¡°Don¡¯t wander off. I¡¯ll be with you soon.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Sheng Qingyi chuckled after An Xiaxia left. ¡°That was probably the first time you called me ¡®father.¡¯¡±
Sheng Yize kept his face expressionless. ¡°Is this conversation going anywhere?¡±
Looking at this son that resembled him so closely, Sheng Qingyi felt anger rise in him.
¡°Yize, have I indulged you too much all these years? You wanted to go into showbiz? I let you. You wanted to enroll in Qixia and abandon the elite school abroad? I let you again. Now what? You just found some girl on the side of the road and you call her your girlfriend. Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing?!¡±
Not a single muscle moved on Sheng Yize¡¯s face. ¡°Are you done?¡±
¡°Damn you!¡± Sheng Qingyi grabbed an ashtray off the table and hurled it at his son. Sheng Yize shifted his head a little to one side and avoided it.
¡°Don¡¯t you realize how different that girl is from you? How is she any good for you? Do you think you two can have a future? Have you forgotten everything I taught you, losing your head over a pretty face like this?!¡± He was infuriated at Sheng Yize¡¯s unmoved face.
There was a brief moment of silence before Sheng Yize¡¯s lips slowly stretched into a smirk.
¡°Since when do you make the decisions for me? I¡¯m still young and might need your direction every now and then, but I most definitely don¡¯t need you pointing your finger!¡±
Chapter 245 - Where Are The Rest Of The Bad Guys? (1)
Chapter 245: Where Are The Rest Of The Bad Guys? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Qingyi said in a harsh voice, ¡°Do you even have any respect for your father? I¡¯m telling you: break up with that girl now, or I¡¯ll...¡±
¡°Or you¡¯ll what?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was bone-chillingly cold. ¡°I¡¯m no longer that kid ten years ago. I have my own life now, I make my own choices, and I have a girl I like. Whichever path I choose to follow, it¡¯s my decision and I¡¯ll live with whatever consequences that follow! Are you going to shut me away again and drive me crazy? Or are you going to make me live like a walking corpse?¡±
Sheng Qingyi pointed at him and his finger couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble.
A lot of times, he had to admit that he was a terrible father.
He couldn¡¯t give his son a family, nor could he give him enough love. He even failed at his education.
Once, he thought he could control Sheng Yize with his authority as a father figure, but he suddenly realized that the teenager had flown out of his reach.
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be more nonchnt. ¡°I only introduced you to her out of respect, but if you don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t see any reason to see you again.¡±
There were some things that he simply couldn¡¯t bear to have An Xiaxia go through.
He didn¡¯t care what others thought about them at all, nor did he wish for her to.
With that, he left without another word, leaving Sheng Qingyi to lean back against the sofa, crestfallen. He seemed ten years older in an instant.
Had he been the one that was mistaken all these years?
Did he make his only son hate him so...
¨C
It was a great sunny day today and An Xiaxia was basking in the sun on a bench in the square not far from the hospital. It was sofortable that she squinted her eyes in satisfaction.
Two people, who seemed like a couple, stole a nce at her and exchanged a look. The woman then approached An Xiaxia.
She was apparently pregnant and sat down right next to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia thought she might need a little more space and moved to the side to give her more room.
The woman then bumped into An Xiaxia, who frowned and thought she might as well wait back in the hospital.
However, she was only a few steps away when the woman cried out in surprise behind her. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my phone?¡±
The stalwart man from earlier went up to her and asked in a fierce manner, ¡°What happened? Was it stolen?¡±
¡°She was sitting right next to me!¡± yelled the woman, and the man grabbed An Xiaxia right away. ¡°Did you steal my wife¡¯s phone?¡±
¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡± An Xiaxia was caught by surprise. The man snorted. ¡°It must be you! My wife¡¯s phone is new, an iPhone Xs! Give it back now!¡±
A granny nearby chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Give it back already! What kind of shameless girl are you, stealing a pregnant woman¡¯s phone!¡±
There were more idle onlookers than one would expect, who all chimed in one after another. An Xiaxia only had one mouth and couldn¡¯t talk to all of them all at once. She waspletely overwhelmed.
The pregnant woman then darted a look at the man, who took the hint. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it back now, we¡¯ll call the police!¡±
Just then, two people dressed in police uniform arrived. After asking briefly about what happened, they grabbed An Xiaxia. ¡°You¡¯re going back with us!¡±
An Xiaxia thought she was going to lose her mind. She tried her best to exin, but someone in the crowd seemed to direct opinion against her and everyone was urging the police officers to take her away.
She nced at the car parked a short distance away and saw that it wasn¡¯t a police car!
A terrifying idea shed through her mind ¡ª
Gosh, she couldn¡¯t have run into human traffickers, could she?
Chapter 246 - Where Are The Rest Of The Bad Guys? (2)
Chapter 246: Where Are The Rest Of The Bad Guys? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She struggled with all her might as she shouted, ¡°They¡¯re not police officers! They¡¯re human traffickers! I¡¯m a student at Qixia High School and I¡¯m not a thief! Help... help.. mhm...¡±
Hearing her plead, someone in the crowd began to question, ¡°Could she be telling the truth...¡±
¡°She¡¯s lying!¡± the granny from earlier said resolutely. ¡°She¡¯s a thief! Just leave it to the police!¡±
An Xiaxia was going nuts. She was told old people were getting worse; why did she feel that it was because the bad people had grown older?!
This was outrageous!
Could it be... that all these people were working together as a group?
That only made An Xiaxia even more frightened.
If that was really the case, it was a premeditated kidnapping...
She peeked at her phone in her pocket and secretly dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number before resuming her struggles.
The hand covering her mouth had a foul smell of low-quality cigarettes which suffocated her and stopped her from talking.
Her only hope... was Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize, sob , why aren¡¯t you here yet to save me?
The two men in police uniforms dragged An Xiaxia to the vehicle and someone in the crowd finally realized something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not a police car, is it?!¡±
¡°Oh... We¡¯re in clothes and of course we¡¯re not driving around in a patrol car... hoho,¡± one of the uniformed men exined.
¡°Bah! Why are you in a uniform if you¡¯re in clothes? You¡¯re not human traffickers, are you? I read somewhere online about this new scamtely!¡± one of the young men yelled.
That raised everyone¡¯s suspicions and the others began to question them. Seeing that things were turning against them, the two men tried to force An Xiaxia into the car.
An Xiaxia struggled with her short legs and kicked one of the men in the groin. He cried out in pain and shoved An Xiaxia away.
An Xiaxia fell to the ground hard. However, there was no time to cry over the pain and she bolted to her feet.
In a flurry, she didn¡¯t know where she was going and bumped into someone. She was going to apologize when she smelled the faint scent of lemon.
Sheng Yize!
Looking up, it was indeed him. Sheng Yize had the biggest frown on his face as he pressed her against his chest and smirked at the two mening up to him. ¡°Officers, are you supposed to enforce thew in such a violent manner?¡±
¡°You brat! Who are you to tell us what to do?! Give us that thief, or we¡¯ll arrest you for obstruction of justice!¡±
¡°A thief...?¡± Sheng Yize articted those words in a deep voice and narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you think she¡¯s a thief, how about we give back your stuff?¡±
The two men were dumbfounded by his reaction and so was the couple.
Someone in the crowd then recognized Sheng Yize and shrieked, ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s Sheng Yize! That Sheng Yize of Starry Night!¡±
The crowd erupted right away, at which Sheng Yize frowned and made a gesture to silence them.
That seemed to put a spell on the frenzied fangirls and they stood motionless on the spot with infatuated smiles on their faces.
Seeing this, the two men tried to sneak away in their vehicle. A siren then approached and a bunch of police officers filed out of a patrol car to pin the two men down and cuff them.
Sheng Yize stroked An Xiaxia¡¯s hair gently, but his voice was very cold. ¡°Where are the rest of the bad guys?¡±
An Xiaxia sniveled and shook her head. She then said with grievance, ¡°Sheng Yize,e more quickly next time!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his face softened as he promised in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let this happen again.¡±
Chapter 247 - He Really Is My Boyfriend! (1)
Chapter 247: He Really Is My Boyfriend! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia felt a warm current rush through her and a lump formed in her throat.
She had been REALLY scared back there.
However, as soon as he showed up, he was a buttress that she could depend on without any doubt.
The pregnant couple and the granny were also arrested and stuffed into the police car. An officer exined to them, ¡°They¡¯re human traffickers working as a group and have pulled off quite a few incidents in other cities. Thanks to this smart youngdy stalling them, we were able to take them down.¡±
An Xiaxia hid behind Sheng Yize and looked at the police officer timidly.
The officer cleared his throat. ¡°Well... You¡¯ll have toe back with us to give a statement...¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head, since she had an instinctive fear of police officers at the moment...
Sheng Yize said, ¡°Please leave us here. I¡¯ll have someone follow up on this.¡±
The officer looked at him and didn¡¯t think the teenager was lying, so he nodded and left.
Sheng Yize quickly led An Xiaxia back to the hospital, leaving the group of bodyguards behind to stop the fans.
All of the videos and photos taken were deleted and the incident was quelled just like that.
¨C
The hospital.
An Xiaxia insisted that she was fine. However, Sheng Yize was still concerned and had her undergo a thorough checkup.
Everything was fine and she was only in shock. All she needed was a little rest.
On their way home, Sheng Yize even asked the driver to buy her some sugar coated haws to make her happy.
And it was a double serve!
An Xiaxia held the two sticks of haws and smiled sweetly like a little fool, which lifted Sheng Yize¡¯s mood greatly.
He pinched her soft cheeks and sighed, ¡°What a little dummy...¡±
His carefree little dummy.
An Xiaxia took a bite of the sugar coated haws and smiled sweetly. However, the thought of the kidnapping made her frown all over again.
¡°Sheng Yize, I want to ask you something.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Do I look that... gullible... Why does everyone try to kidnap me...¡± An Xiaxia asked in frustration. She had had a simr experience when she was little. An Yibei took her to a supermarket and she had wandered off in the crowd. It was said that An Yibei almost lost his mind searching for her. In the end, he found her holding hands with a kinky old man, who had been smiling nastily at her...
The thought of that!
Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched and he replied honestly, ¡°You do...¡±
An Xiaxia almost cried.
¨C
Back at home, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want the others to worry and withheld the incident from her family.
However, An Yibei¡¯s sharp eyes caught the bruises on An Xiaxia¡¯s arms when she rolled up her sleeves to eat her meat.
An Yibei exploded at the injuries and pointed at Sheng Yize. ¡°What¡¯s this? Steal my sister away and you don¡¯t even care about her! I¡¯m telling you, this isn¡¯t happening! You¡¯ll answer for everything that happens to her! You brat! How dare you let her get hurt...¡± Brandishing adle, he was going to smash it on Sheng Yize¡¯s face. An Xiaxia was scared out of her wits and stopped him right away. ¡°Be civil! No violence!¡±
Seeing that she was taking Sheng Yize¡¯s side, An Yibei was even more infuriated. ¡°Why, you¡¯re together for a day and you¡¯re already on his side? An Xiaxia, who washed the sheets you wet when you were little? Who bought you your new clothes? Who stashed all those snacks in your closet? And you¡¯re taking his side now?!¡±
An Xiaxia cringed and sat back, holding her head in her hands. She then looked at Sheng Yize in vexation.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t flinch and only blinked. ¡°How about I offer my body to Xiaxia, as a token of my responsibility for her?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Yibei almost flipped the table over. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with this!¡±
Chapter 248 - He Really Is My Boyfriend! (2)
Chapter 248: He Really Is My Boyfriend! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They finished dinner in a boisterous manner.
The older brother and Sheng Yize tried to outwit each other, one with his vicious tongue while the other kept hisposure. Their heated verbal exchange filled the air and it was almost like watching a TV drama.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter.
¨C
Because of the kidnapping incident, Sheng Yize had never been as worried about An Xiaxia as he was now.
Apart from making the public appearances that were absolutely necessary, he spent the rest of his waking moments with An Xiaxia, fearing that something else might happen to her.
He even brought her to his basketball training.
The basketball court.
The indoor gymnasium had central heating and Sheng Yize was down to his sweatshirt and track pants. He had trimmed his hair and looked exactly like what a handsome athlete should be. An Xiaxia drooled over this new look of his.
Su Xiaomo waved her hand in front of An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes in distaste. ¡°Hey,e back to earth! Stop giggling! He¡¯s not your boyfriend no matter how much you giggle!¡±
An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°But he is!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her pretty eyes at her. ¡°Xiaxia, wake up. It¡¯s Sheng Yize we¡¯re talking about here; how can he be your boyfriend? Don¡¯t you like Rong Che? Howe you¡¯ve switched to Sheng Yize¡¯s side?¡±
An Xiaxia was going to have a stroke. ¡°He really is my boyfriend!¡±
¡°Not buying it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true!¡±
¡°...¡±
The two continued bickering. Given Su Xiaomo¡¯s domineering personality, An Xiaxia the weakling couldn¡¯t convince her no matter how hard she tried. She could only look up at the sky and cry inwardly.
She was telling the truth! Sheng Yize was really her boyfriend!
Behind her, Li Fanxing and Li Canxing each had a bottle of water in their hands and were squabbling. The looks on their faces changed when they overheard the conversation between An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo.
¡°Heh... What a fanciful illusion...¡± said Li Canxing coldly.
Li Fanxing, on the other hand, tightened her grip on the energy drink bottle in her hand. She had seen Sheng Yize kiss An Xiaxia while they were filming the drama...
Could it be that the two of them really were together?
But An Xiaxia had been with Qi Yanxi the other day in the piano room...
¡°I never thought that under that innocent face, she would be such a bitch.¡± Despite the smile on her face, Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes burned with hatred. During the break, she picked up a bottle of water and went up to Sheng Yize without hesitation. ¡°Yize, you need hydration...¡±
Her soft voice was like a paw that tickled and the rest of the basketball team felt their knees give out at the sound.
Sheng Yize acted as if she wasn¡¯t there. He walked right past her, stopped in front of An Xiaxia, and snatched the bottle out of her hand. After taking a few gulps, he said scornfully, ¡°An Xiaxia, you can¡¯t even guard my clothes properly. And you even stole my water.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°That¡¯s my water! You¡¯ve got the wrong bottle!¡±
Sheng Yize was taken by surprise and pinched her cheek with a familiar air. He smiled happily. ¡°So that makes it an indirect kiss, then? Not bad at all...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned scarlet at the flirting and she covered her cheeks.
Beside her, Su Xiaomo said in a shaky voice, ¡°Xiaxia,e here... I need your help gluing my jaw back on...¡±
Everyone else around them was equally shocked!
WTF! Were An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize a couple now?
Chapter 249 - Speak Your Mind
Chapter 249: Speak Your Mind
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked; the entire basketball court fell silent as everyone watched the two with open mouths.
The remarkably handsome teenager and the adorable teenage girl made the most harmonious picture together. However, the shock it gave everyone took a while for them to digest!
Their national idol who was colder than an iceberg and had a poker face on all the time had actually just smiled at An Xiaxia? And the smile was so gentle! So doting!
For a moment, they could almost hear the sound of hearts falling to pieces all over the ground.
A hundred colors shed across Li Fanxing¡¯s face and her expression eventually turned into one of reluctance.
However... since Sheng Yize had a girlfriend now, it meant she could work on Qi Yanxi!
Once she got over that, the smile was back on her face as she took the water to Qi Yanxi. ¡°Yanxi, have some water.¡±
Qi Yanxi was drying his sweat with a white towel. The slightly wet hair added an unruliness to his already untamed look. He smirked at her. ¡°You can¡¯t have Sheng Yize now, so you¡¯re back to me, your backup n?¡±
Li Fanxing froze on the spot as if she had been electrocuted.
How had this happen... It was only two years ago that he would have done everything for her.
He had loved her so much. Why was he giving her this attitude now?
She never understood that people could change. Qi Yanxi loved her once and had belittled himself so much so that she could be capricious and order him around. However, that had only been possible under one condition: that Qi Yanxi was in love with her.
There was no ce in his heart for her now. Those who were closely involved couldn¡¯t see as clearly as those on the outside. Now that he had met Li Fanxing again, he was able to see through her, which was something he had been incapable of doing back then.
The more clearly he saw what she was like, the more ridiculous he felt.
How could he have fallen for such a hypocritical and scheming girl?
He shifted his gaze to someone a short distance away ¡ª that one person that could always make his heart skip a beat.
Her sweet and shy smile, her clumsy moves, and her involuntary pout when she got stubborn. There was no other thought left in his head apart from wanting to kiss her.
¡°Hey, Momo, say something.¡± An Xiaxia waved her hand in front of Su Xiaomo¡¯s face.
Su Xiaomo gave her a helpless look and lowered her voice. ¡°He really is your boyfriend, then?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± An Xiaxia nodded sincerely.
Su Xiaomo looked like her world had just shattered. Her mouth fell open and she looked utterly frightened.
Sheng Yize smiled a little and went back to his training.
Unheeding as she always was, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t realize the significance of the incident until they were on their way back home after school. It suddenly dawned on her then that by being so affectionate toward her, wasn¡¯t Sheng Yize making their rtionship public?
She grabbed him by his sleeve. ¡°Sheng Yize, is the entire school going to know we¡¯re together tomorrow? Your fans are going to kill me! Aaah... Do you really like me or are you setting me up? I¡¯m taking a sick leave of absence! I¡¯m not going to school!¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got this.¡±
He never rushed into something without considering the consequences first. There was a n behind every action he took.
¡°Xiaxia, is my status troublesome for you?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a husky voice.
A romantic old song was ying in the car. However, An Xiaxia kept tugging at the lower hem of her clothes, despite the enchanting atmosphere.
She wanted to say yes, but feared that it might hurt Sheng Yize.
¡± Sigh ...¡± After a long while, he was the one who broke the silence first. ¡°Little fool, you can tell me what¡¯s troubling you. Xiaxia, just bear with me for a little while longer... After I confirm this one thing, I can quit this showbiz world for you.¡±
Chapter 250 - Goofy Sheng and Goofier Qi (1)
Chapter 250: Goofy Sheng and Goofier Qi (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia looked up in astonishment. ¡°Wh- what?¡±
¡°This idol thing means very little to me,¡± said Sheng Yize calmly. That thing he was investigating woulde back with results soon.
Whether or not An Xiaxia was the person he was looking for would soon be confirmed.
¡°But, are you sure about that?¡± An Xiaxia looked quite troubled.
Of course she wanted to be his girlfriend without all the fuss. But... but how could she ask Sheng Yize to leave showbiz for her?
He had been the one offering all this time and she had only epted passively.
She wasn¡¯t worthy of all his kindness, nor did she feel it was right to take everything for granted. She would feel she owed him somehow.
An Xiaxia said awkwardly, ¡°Sheng Yize, if you¡¯re so nice to me all the time... I¡¯ll...¡±
I¡¯ll think this is all real.
Sheng Yize smiled wholeheartedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m supposed to do? Be nice to my girlfriend?¡±
An Xiaxia flushed again at those words.
She looked at him shyly and suddenly realized that Sheng Yize seemed to smile much more now that they were together.
¨C
It was Friday and time for another basketball game.
The news went around that both main yers ¡ª Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi ¡ª were going to y and that Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu of Starry Night were going to be there to watch the game. The entire Qixia exploded!
The quick-witted Su Xiaomo pushed Xiao Yan to use his position as the president of the student council to print tickets, and they sold out in less than an hour,pletely beyond Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations.
Su Xiaomo counted the money in a swaggering manner and An Xiaxia could almost see the money signs fly out of her eyes. ¡°Momo, you¡¯re awesome... You¡¯re so good at making money!¡±
Su Xiaomo chuckled and rubbed her hair. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯ll buy you some candyter. There, smile for your boss.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
The two chattered boisterously.
Xiao Yan watched as An Xiaxia smiled sweetly and a painful look flickered in his eyes. He then found an excuse to walk away.
A hubbub of voices filled the basketball court and everyone was bustling and hustling around.
The two teams walked onto the court to a wave of apuse.
An Xiaxia was among the cheerleaders, waving the pompoms with all her might.
In the middle of the court, a tall and handsome teenager seemed to sense it and turned in her direction. Seeing how adorable An Xiaxia looked, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.
The smile was like a bomb dropped in the crowd, setting all the girls on fire!
¡°Sheng Yize, fighting! Go! Go! Go!¡±
¡°Captain Yize, mwaaa! Captain Yize, you¡¯re the best!¡±
¡°I¡¯m gonna cry! Anyone took a photo of that?! Send it to me!¡±
The faces of the yers of Yeyang High turned green, for they realized that it wasn¡¯t just the students of Qixia that were cheering, but even their own cheerleaders were shrieking with the others...
The whistle blew and the game began!
No team that had made it this far would be weak. However, Yeyang soon realized that they were getting crushed!
The teenager with short brown hair was so arrogant and unbridled that he simply sprinted toward them, bouncing the ball before jumping into the air and finishing the assault with a m dunk! It was so unbelievably brisk!
Yeyang¡¯s captain shouted, ¡°Fall back! Don¡¯t let them get the rebound!¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, another yer arrived with lightning speed, calmly grabbed the ball in mid-air and casually tossed it to Ling Jiye, who was waiting at the three-point line!
Ling Jiye jumped, threw out the ball, and it was a three-pointer!
The cheers grew louder and the cheerleaders were enraptured.
An Xiaxia waved her pompoms happily. Everyone else thought Ling Jiye was awesome, but she knew that Sheng Yize was the best, for he could see the big picture and coordinate with the whole team!
Teehee...
However, what happened next confused her...
Chapter 251 - Goofy Sheng And Goofier Qi (2)
Chapter 251: Goofy Sheng And Goofier Qi (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi yelled grumpily, ¡°You dumbass! Can¡¯t you do a m dunk? Or are you too old for that?¡±
¡°Heh, dumbo, don¡¯t talk to me,¡± Sheng Yize replied in a nonchnt tone.
¡°Sucker!¡± Qi Yanxi gave him the finger and ordered his teammates with an animated face, ¡°Pass all your balls to me. Copy that?¡±
¡°Ignore him. He forgot to take his medicine this morning.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Even their captain Ling Jiye burst outughing at this. The two had been squabbling nonstop like this since the first day of their training.
It had be a thing for the basketball team.
The captain of the opposing team chuckled to himself over this andid out a secret n with his team. ¡°Hey, those two idiots over there are fighting among themselves! Here¡¯s our chance!¡±
His team answered the call and was eager to try their luck.
They split the tasks. One yer went to stop Qi Yanxi, while another went after Sheng Yize.
Right now, Sheng Yize had the ball. With how terrible things were between the two, he would never pass the ball to Qi Yanxi!
However, Sheng Yize seemed to have eyes in the back of his head and he flung the ball at Qi Yanxi with a whoosh.
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t even flinch. He jumped into the air and mmed the ball into the basket!
¡°Shit!¡± The students of Yeyang High felt like fainting.
Qi Yanxi pped his hands and snorted. ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his mouth with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re the biggest idiot of all.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡±
¡°You are.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a bigger one than I am.¡±
¡°I know how idiotic you are. Stop showing off.¡±
While the two squabbled bitterly, Yeyang¡¯s captain refused to admit defeat and organized another round of attacks.
¡°Go! Come on, guys!¡± He tried to cheer them up. However... It turned out to be yet another defeat...
The five yers panted like exhausted dogs while those two didn¡¯t even break a sweat. They were still throwing merciless insults at each other.
Seeing this, the five yers of Yeyang finally had an epiphany...
This was their tactic! They were doing it on purpose to make others think that they didn¡¯t get along well... Off the court, they might be the best of friends who shared the same pair of pants!
During the interval, An Xiaxia went up to Sheng Yize with his water, but was intercepted halfway by Qi Yanxi, who unscrewed the cap and gulped down the water before giving her a cocky smile. ¡°Well, thank you for your water, Little Dummy Xia.¡±
An Xiaxia stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Hey, why did you take my water?!¡±
Qi Yanxi put on an innocent face right away and held the bottle out to Sheng Yize, whose face turned dark. ¡°Why, what now? Sheng Yize, do you still want it? That¡¯s ok. It¡¯s just an indirect kiss. It¡¯s not a big deal~¡±
Sheng Yize gave him a sympathetic look.
¡°Qi Yanxi, you really have a problem up here.¡± He pointed at his temple, which almost gave Qi Yanxi a stroke.
Other girls had gathered around to offer them water and An Xiaxia pouted. Sheng Yize smiled at her in resignation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing... Take their water, then...¡± An Xiaxia was sulking.
Sob ... It was all Qi Yanxi¡¯s fault...
Seeing how unhappy she was, Sheng Yize was silent for two seconds before he snatched the bottle from Qi Yanxi¡¯s hand and downed the water in one go.
An Xiaxia was shocked.
¡°Shit! You¡¯re sick!¡± Qi Yanxi could no longer stay calm.
¡°You¡¯re not jealous now, are you?¡± Sheng Yize looked at An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia shook her head and said with frustration, ¡°You two aren¡¯t... hitting it off, are you?¡±
All these unexpected threats!
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Qi Yanxi: ¡°...¡±
¨C
During the second half of the game, the yers of Yeyang High realized that the two main yers on the other team had be even more ferocious!
Aww! Why were those two such animals?! They were so scary!
Chapter 252 - Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (1)
Chapter 252: Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After being crushed by Qixia and utterly routed, Yeyang High lost their will to fight and gave up on the game.
Hence, the second half became Qi Yanxi and Sheng Yize¡¯s showground, as they now saw each other as the opponent and fought with ws and teeth.
Su Xiaomo sighed. ¡°Why do they look like they¡¯re on steroids? Xiaxia, what did you say back there?¡±
An Xiaxia gave her an innocent look. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Qi Yanxi took my water and drank half of it. Sheng Yize then drank from the same bottle, so I asked if they were having a fling...¡±
¡°And then?¡± Su Xiaomo asked excitedly.
¡°Then... Then they made a bet, saying that the loser is the sucker... And then, they became like this,¡± An Xiaxia said hopelessly.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Xiaomo guffawed. ¡°So that¡¯s why. Tsk, tsk, males and their testosterone! Good job, Little Xiaxia. You¡¯re already showing great potential as Helen of Troy!¡±
An Xiaxia said in frustration, ¡°Am I supposed to say thank you?¡±
She didn¡¯t feel like it at all...
The game ended and naturally, Qixia was the winner. Yeyang High¡¯s team couldn¡¯t be any more downcast. Not only had they lost all will to fight, their own schoolmates were cheering for Qixia as well.
¡°Aww! The yers of Qixia are so handsome! This trip was so worth it!¡±
¡°Exactly! Captain Yize is fabulous! That brown-haired cutie is pretty sweet as well!¡±
¡°Lord Jiayu and Angel Fengfeng sitting over there are just as awesome!¡±
The girls couldn¡¯t pour enough love out from their hearts, which only embarrassed the Yeyang yers further.
Why on earth were they here... just to be cannon fodder? Hm... It was almost as if they¡¯d asked for it!
After the result of the game was announced, the referee also calcted the umted points of both teams for this tournament.
It wasn¡¯t pretty for Yeyang High.
The rule was that each city could only have one team enter the finals and Chenjiang was the one with the most points. Because Qixia had lost games at the beginning.
Nor had Shengyin gotten into the finals.
The basketball court erupted.
Yeyang¡¯s team felt all the more frustrated.
Had they lost to Chenjiang, it would have been a different story. They could thenfort themselves by saying that they were second only to the seeded team and the champion of Yu City!
But they had lost to Qixia!
With so much testosterone on the court and everyone on edge, the mes of war were immediately ignited.
¡°F**k! What¡¯s the pointing winning against us? Why aren¡¯t you in the finals?!¡±
¡°Hypocrites. What¡¯s the point of even celebrating? You¡¯re as much cannon fodder as we are.¡±
¡°What a bunch of good-for-nothings.¡±
¡°...¡±
While the yers of Yeyang began to stir things up, those of Qixia certainly wouldn¡¯t just stand around and take the insults. Ling Jiye stepped out with a few guys and the two sides began to argue.
As the argument grew more heated, the yers on both sides began to shove one another. A gang fight was on the verge of breaking out. A 190-cm boy of Yeyang bellowed, ¡°Bring it on! Why waste spit when we have fists! We¡¯ll fight till we drop!¡±
¡°As you wish! Damn it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough! Do you want to be punished with disciplinary action?¡± The captain of Yeyang¡¯s team then came to his senses and stopped his people.
Ling Yiye fought back his anger and said, ¡°So, how¡¯s it going to be? You want a fight? There are three thousand Qixia people here willing to do that!¡±
A round of apuse rang out in the audience. Apparently, more than enough onlookers were ready for some action.
An Xiaxia was shocked and so was Su Xiaomo, who said, ¡°Wow, Ling Jiye has always been a genteel guy. I never thought he¡¯d be this tough when the timing¡¯s right.¡±
Qi Yanxi looked this way and that and his gazended on An Xiaxia. He suddenly chuckled. ¡°So you want another game. How about we y it in a civil manner...¡±
Chapter 253 - Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (2)
Chapter 253: Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°How?¡± The captain of Yeyang was persuaded.
He knew they couldn¡¯t avoid this fight today, or the people of Yeyang would never let it go. Handle this badly and he might lose his authority in the basketball team.
¡°Let¡¯s take it to an online game, then. Everybody here knows how to y that, right?¡± Qi Yanxi said, raising an eyebrow.
He had gotten the idea from An Xiaxia. This way, they could vent their anger in the game and no one would get hurt in real life.
Two of the yers of Yeyang looked ted at the suggestion and whispered, ¡°Captain, take the offer. We¡¯ve got two really good yers here!¡±
The captain nodded and looked back at Qi Yanxi. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s have it.¡±
Hoho, two of their substitutes had been in e-sports tournaments before and had excellent skills. They would be more than enough to handle these Qixia amateurs!
¡°Qi Yanxi! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± There came a female voice, which frustrated Qi Yanxi. He watched silently as his ss teacher walked onto the basketball court.
Bai Ziyue arrived, looking vexed, and was apanied by Tang Yijun, who was perfectly at ease.
She was here to watch the game, but had only arrived to find the two teams quarreling and to hear Qi Yanxi¡¯s mention of ¡°battling it out¡±...
Gosh! Why wouldn¡¯t these kids let her have one day of peace!
¡°Miss, we¡¯re not doing anything out of line. We¡¯re only going to have anotherpetition in an online game to shut them up,¡± said Qi Yanxizily.
Bai Ziyue hadn¡¯t seen thating. ¡°Huh?¡±
The team of Yeyang prompted discontentedly, ¡°Are we ying or not? You¡¯re not afraid, are you? Tsk, you piece of shit~¡±
Bai Ziyue snapped her head around and shouted grumpily, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±
She was known for shielding the faults of her own. Although she wouldn¡¯t let Qi Yanxi stir up any trouble, she would never let others insult her own students!
¡°Calm down,¡± Tang Yijun chuckled andforted her in a low voice.
Bai Ziyue was genuinely angry. She stood between Qi Yanxi and the other team and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s have it, then! Now!¡±
Qi Yanxi was astonished.
Qixia¡¯s basketball team eyed Bai Ziyue with reverence.
Even Sheng Yize looked surprised.
The yers of Yeyang were no longer as confident. Wait a minute, why... why did they have a bad feeling about this?
¨C
Banyan Cyber Bar.
The administrator was ying a game while humming a tune. School had yet to let out at this hour and he didn¡¯t have many customers at the moment.
Surprisingly, arge group of students filed in all of a sudden, led by a woman in her 20s. She was pretty, wore her hair in a ponytail, and had a teacher¡¯s tag hanging around her neck.
The administrator thought frustratedly that some ss teacher was here to catch truants.
Qi Yanxi came up to him. ¡°Hey, we¡¯ll take tenputers!¡±
The administrator put on the most serious face he could manage. ¡°Minors are not permitted to use theputers here.¡±
Qi Yanxi grew impatient. An Xiaxia, who had been brought in as a helping hand at thest minute, was still struggling in his grip. It was a while before Sheng Yize rescued her.
Bai Ziyue stepped out and smacked her ID card on the counter. ¡°Use mine!¡±
The administrator was dumbfounded. After much hesitation, he set up theputers with shaky hands and gave them the ount cards.
The students of Yeyang still hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock when all the yers sat down at theirputers.
They were ying a game led by a ss teacher. That was a first!
¡°Wind and Cloud, 5v5 battle in the PVP arena. Any objections?¡± Bai Ziyue asked in hermanding tone.
The students of Yeyang shook their heads repeatedly. Like they actually dared say anything else!
¡°Good.¡± Bai Ziyue nodded and looked around at her own team. ¡°Who knows how to y here?¡±
Chapter 254 - Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (3)
Chapter 254: Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia raised her hand gingerly, ¡°I can y assassin and healer.¡±
Qi Yanxi chimed in happily. ¡°I can y swordsman. I have awesome equipment!¡±
The others smiled wryly. The game ¡°Wind and Cloud¡± was quite popr, but not many people were very good at it. Given the current situation, they were all reluctant to stand out in the crowd.
Tang Yijun, who had kept silent until now, said with a smile. ¡°I can be your tank.¡±
Bai Ziyue blushed at this and gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s it, then. An Xiaxia is the assassin, Qi Yanxi the swordsman, Mr. Tang... the main tank, and I¡¯m the healer... We¡¯re still one person short. Any volunteers?¡±
Sheng Yize raised his hand, which was a pleasant surprise to Bai Ziyue. ¡°Sheng Yize, can you y, too?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± replied Sheng Yize calmly. ¡°But she can teach me.¡± He pointed at An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was flustered. ¡°Al, alright...¡±
Bai Ziyue pondered for a moment and thought that since they didn¡¯t have any other options, she might as well let Sheng Yize have a go.
The students of Yeyang started taunting and teasing again. ¡°Miss, are you alright over there? You can¡¯t even find five people. How about you just admit yourselves beaten?¡±
Even An Xiaxia wanted to punch them because of their arrogant tones.
They were so annoying!
While the rest of them tried hard not to lose their tempers, Tang Yijun chuckled. ¡°Boys, do I need to lecture you about respect and manners? Are you saying this because you lost the basketball game?¡±
The students of Yeyang grew quiet right away at the mention of the game.
However, Tang Yijun didn¡¯t finish there and followed up with ast hit. ¡°If you are, then shut up and hold your tongue!¡±
His tone suddenly turned stern and all the students shuddered involuntarily.
Those of Yeyang all felt like crying; not only had they been humiliated again, they had also just been told off by a teacher...
Over on the side, An Xiaxia wasted no time in teaching Sheng Yize how to control his avatar.
She had logged into a music master ount, which was Wind and Cloud¡¯s equivalent of a mage. Its attacks had high damage points, but the character was low in HP and defense.
¡°This is to walk, this is to jump, and this is to crouch down... These two skills have the shortest cooldown periods and you canbine them. This is your ultimate skill and it causes extreme damage, but watch out for your MP...¡± An Xiaxia instructed in a serious tone. She was very close to Sheng Yize, so close that he could smell the fragrance of her hair.
The look in his eyes was so gentle that one could squeeze water out of it.
This little fool was no good in her studies, but she was indeed a good gamer.
He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, which only worried An Xiaxia more. She then gave his forehead a knock. ¡°Hey! Pay attention! I¡¯ll have to cover you if you get attackedter!¡±
The assassin didn¡¯t have much HP, either! The two of them could end up a dead couple in the game!
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and looked at her calmly.
An Xiaxia came back to herself and put her hand down right away.
Hm... Had she just... hit Sheng Yize?
A, you wicked paw! Who gave you permission to do that?!
Overwhelmed by her guilty conscience, she kept forcing herself to smile at Sheng Yize, but it looked worse than a crying face.
Sheng Yize watched in distaste and lowered his voice. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after we go back.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying. That was it. He was going to have her memorize ancient poems or texts again!
¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± said Sheng Yize mildly. However, there was something stately about his voice that made everyone follow his order.
When they realized this, everyone felt chills creep up their spines.
This teenager¡¯s aura was so terrifying!
Chapter 255 - Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (4)
Chapter 255: Shut Up And Hold Your Tongue! (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When the drums rang out in the game, the fight wasunched at a touch.
Yeyang was swollen with arrogance for a reason. The league yers immediately gave out instructions and their team pushed forward methodically, gradually surrounding the Qixia avatars.
An Xiaxia switched into stealth mode right away, hiding in the darkness with a dagger in her hand.
Qi Yanxi moved into position to cover her. The two of them then worked with each other and soon stunned a Yeyang avatar.
Mr. Tang and Miss Bai were also frighteningly fast. As Tang Yijun rushed out carrying an axe, Bai Ziyue used a curse skill on the opponent. Without any instructions, Sheng Yize also threw two skills at the guy.
Flop ¡ª
Cannon Fodder No. 1 copsed on the ground.
¡°Stay calm and keep your positions! Kill the healer first!¡± the leader of Yeyang shouted. However, he cried out right away, ¡°Shit! Their music master is unbelievable!¡±
His own avatar had a string of debuffs on it, all due to the music master.
Thanks to his good APM, he was able to run a few steps away. However, that didn¡¯t save him from the concentrated fire that followed.
Looking at his gray screen, the guy felt like crying.
He had made it into the city-wide league! How was it possible that a music master could take him out?!
And it was a newbie music master, for that matter! The guy hadn¡¯t yed more than five minutes of the game!
Aww!
Was that the difference between a genius and an ordinary person?
Wiping away his imaginary tears, he pinned his hopes on his three remaining teammates.
As it turned out... It wouldn¡¯t have hurt to abandon his hopes there and then...
Sheng Yize typed a few words with his slender fingers, revealing the coordinates of the three Yeyang yers to his own team. They then drove the three together as if they were herding ducks and cornered them. While the other four threw out their containment skills in turn, Sheng Yize stayed in the distance and activated his ultimate skill.
Yearster, the Yeyang yers would be asked how they felt that day.
The five of them would reply with a question: Have you ever experienced despair?
That was exactly what they felt ¡ª despair.
Looking at the splendid special effects of falling meteorites, icicle showers, and the blood-red figures that popped out of the heads of their avatars, the three put up ast-ditch struggle, but no miracle happened and they were all reduced to zero.
The Yeyang team stared at their screens and refused to believe this cruel reality.
¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± said a voice as clear as a mountain creek.
¡± Sob ... We lost again...¡±
¡°Leave me alone. I need a moment.¡±
¡°How long is a moment?¡±
¡°Go away! Don¡¯t talk to me!¡±
While the people of Yeyang wailed and moaned, those from Qixia cheered wholeheartedly.
Tang Yijun pushed the keyboard away and smiled secretively. ¡°Miss Bai, I see you haven¡¯t lost your touch.¡±
Bai Ziyue red at him. ¡°I thought you stopped ying a long time ago. By the looks of it, you¡¯ve been practicing as well?¡±
¡°I need to keep my loved one, who has a habit of using her alt all the time,pany...¡± Tang Yijun chuckled as his dark eyes seemed to linger on Bai Ziyue.
Bai Ziyue blushed. ¡°Who are you calling a loved one? You¡¯re a teacher! Behave yourself!¡±
An Xiaxia went up to Sheng Yize and said with admiration, ¡°Sheng Yize, how are you so good at this? You only practiced for a few minutes!¡±
Disgruntled, Qi Yanxi pushed her head away from Sheng Yize. ¡°Keep your hands off each other in broad daylight. And, Little Dummy Xia, do you seriously believe that he doesn¡¯t know how to yputer games?¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was surprised while Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°Who are you calling a dummy?¡±
Chapter 256 - Xiaxia, Stop Squirming (1)
Chapter 256: Xiaxia, Stop Squirming (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Are you saying she¡¯s not dumb?¡± Qi Yanxi looked as if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips aggrievedly. ¡°You¡¯re dumb!¡±
He was going to retort when he saw Sheng Yize give him that sly look again, which rmed him right away.
Damn it. Was the bastard trying to set him up again?
For his own safety, Qi Yanxi cleared his throat and admitted, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m dumb...¡±
An Xiaxia looked at him in disbelief. Wait a minute. Did she just witness Devil Qi yielding?
Before she could figure it out, Sheng Yize had already picked her up and led her toward the door of the cyber bar as he snorted, ¡°An Xiaxia, it¡¯s time we settle our ounts now.¡±
An Xiaxia wailed, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do it again...¡±
She would never hit Sheng Yize again even if she got paid for it!
A short distance away, He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng had also snuck out of the cyber bar with their caps on, and were ready to take their ride home.
An Xiaxia felt as if she had seen her saviors. She hopped around, calling out, ¡°Help me, Fengfeng...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng heard her voice and looked her way. He was about to go to her when Sheng Yize flung An Xiaxia over his shoulder, quickened his pace as he got into the car, and mmed the door behind him.
Everything had taken ce so fast and smoothly.
Chi Yuanfeng was amazed. ¡°Wow...¡±
He Jiayu chuckled. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Yize really is quite savage today. Poor Xiaxia. I wonder if that tiny body will be able to endure his ravishing...¡±
¡°Brother, I know what you¡¯re suggesting, but do you have to use such explicit words...¡±
¡°Explicit? You must have misunderstood me. I think you¡¯re the one that¡¯s looking at it in an indecent way...¡±
The innocent Chi Yuanfeng was confused and had to admit his defeat after a moment. ¡°Fine, I guess I¡¯m the indecent one...¡±
¨C
Inside the car.
The heating was turned up and it was cozy and warm.
However, cold sweat dotted An Xiaxia¡¯s forehead and her first reaction was to huddle in a corner, trying to make herself as invisible as possible and hoping that Sheng Yize would ignore her.
Obviously, ying the ostrich wasn¡¯t going to work on Sheng Yize.
Crossing his arms and throwing one leg over the other, he said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Xiaxia, I was lucky that you don¡¯t have much strength. Hit me any harder and you would be murdering your husband.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s pretty face turned pink at that ¡°murdering your husband.¡±
¡°What husband... We¡¯re not married...¡± An Xiaxia puckered up her cheeks and retorted, and Sheng Yize replied with a leer. ¡°Oh? Am I sensing a desperation to get married? Xiaxia, be patient. I can always take you to the registry office once you reach the legal age~¡±
His deep voice had a cajoling tone to it and An Xiaxia was almost too shy to speak.
¡°Go away, Sheng Yize!¡± she grumbled. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you on purpose. You can always hit me back if you want!¡±
She offered him her little head aggrievedly, as if she was ready for the gallows.
How could she have such a wicked boyfriend, sob ...
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at her action.
How could his little girlfriend be so adorable?
He stroked her hair gently and chuckled. ¡°Do I look like someone who would hit a woman, let alone my own girlfriend...¡±
An Xiaxia liked his soft touch on her hair and wriggled into his arms.
Unavoidably, something inside Sheng Yize woke up at this intimacy... He then cleared his throat. ¡°Xiaxia... stop squirming...¡±
An Xiaxia jabbed his palm with her fingers as she mumbled, ¡°Why?¡±
Chapter 257 - Xiaxia, Stop Squirming (2)
Chapter 257: Xiaxia, Stop Squirming (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize gripped her little paw as blue veins bulged at his temple. ¡°An Xiaxia!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia looked up at him innocently.
Sheng Yize was really speechless.
He knew now that An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t thinking along that line at all.
However, her clear and bright eyes only made his mouth drier.
He coughed, sounding a little hoarse. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±
¡°Why?¡± An Xiaxia asked reluctantly.
¡°I need to change my clothes. Do you want to watch?¡± he threatened coldly.
An Xiaxia shook her head right away, sat back up and covered her eyes, turning her back on Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize let out a breath of relief as soon as she left his arms. However, he was disappointed by a feeling of loss as well.
Damn it!
This little woman!
He grabbed a bottle of water from behind the seats and sipped on it. As the cold water entered his body, his agitation was finally appeased.
An Xiaxia¡¯s short legs dangled as she asked, ¡°Hey, what clothes are you changing into? It¡¯s taking so long!¡±
Sheng Yize said calmly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m changing my underwear.¡±
¡°You pervert!¡± An Xiaxia shrieked.
She never thought Sheng Yize had this side to him!
Changing his underwear in a car! She thought she was going to pass out!
Sheng Yize smiled as he saw that even the skin behind her ears had gone pink.
That almost brought the urge back. He didn¡¯t speak for a moment, then changed the subject. ¡°Are you sorry that we didn¡¯t make it into the finals?¡±
¡°No... We¡¯re already great, teehee.¡± An Xiaxia was an easily contented person. ¡°Plus, Chenjiang¡¯s main yer is so handsome and so good. He¡¯s even on the district basketball team! They have a much better chance of winning than we do!¡±
Sheng Yize clutched the water bottle tightly and snorted. ¡°He¡¯s handsome? An Xiaxia, you have such poor taste.¡±
However, An Xiaxia had obviously misunderstood him and began to earnestly list her reasons. ¡°He really is handsome. He¡¯s tall, has a great figure, and is good-looking, too. He¡¯s a little detached, but polite enough...¡±
His grip on the bottle tightened again.
Hearing the strange noiseing from behind her, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but turn her head around and peek out from between her fingers.
Why, Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t changing clothes!
Liar!
¡°You liar! Sheng Yize!¡± An Xiaxia was indignant.
Sheng Yize sat there dazed and looked embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t really tell her that... he had asked her to turn around so that he could suppress his urges, could he?
¡°Oh... I¡¯ll change now.¡± He pretended to unbutton his shirt, and An Xiaxia cried out angrily, ¡°You scoundrel!¡±
Seeing their affectionate interaction, the driver couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.
Realizing that there was an audience in the car, An Xiaxia stopped talking right away and huddled up in the corner, ying dead.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes flickered at this as well.
When they arrived at the An family home, Sheng Yize let An Xiaxia get off first while he stayed behind in the car.
The middle-aged driver smiled. ¡°Young Master, do I pick you and Miss An up tomorrow at the usual time?¡±
Sheng Yize asked, ¡°Uncle Wang, how long have you been with the Sheng family?¡±
Uncle Wang hesitated a little before saying, ¡°19 years.¡±
¡°That¡¯s older than I am.¡± The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was unreadable. ¡°19 years is long enough for you to figure out when to speak and when to keep your silence, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Uncle Wang thought he was going to be reprimanded for interrupting the young couple¡¯s conversation earlier and was going to apologize when Sheng Yize said in a cold voice, ¡°You told my father about me and An Xiaxia, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Chapter 258 - Brother Jiayu, Hold Me Tight!
Chapter 258: Brother Jiayu, Hold Me Tight!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Uncle Wang¡¯s heart sank and his face grew pale.
He thought he had been so smooth... never had he anticipated that Sheng Yize would find out so easily.
That was right. He was the one who had reported to Sheng Qingyi about the rtionship between Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia.
He had always been Sheng Qingyi¡¯s man. Despite driving for Sheng Yize, he was in fact an informant for his father.
¡°Uncle Wang, I don¡¯t think I need to educate you on ¡®out of the mouthes evil,¡¯ do I?¡± There was no warmth in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°From now on, you better stay ignorant of my and An Xiaxia¡¯s business. Pretend you know nothing about it whatsoever, or... heh...¡±
He chuckled in a cold voice and a chilly air seemed to fill the inside of the car.
¡°Yes...¡± said Uncle Wang deferentially as cold sweat covered his forehead.
¨C
Sheng Yize then went back inside. Business in the cafe on the first floor was looking good today and Papa An was busy at the bar.
When he came in, Papa An had just made hisst cup of coffee. Seeing Sheng Yize, Papa An beckoned at him. ¡°Ah Ze, can you help me put this up outside?¡±
Sheng Yize turned to look and saw that he was talking about a small ckboard, on which was written an ad looking for part-time staff for the winter vacation.
¡°Uncle An, are you hiring?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Winter vacation is going to be a busy time. Since school is almost finished now, I¡¯m putting this up beforehand, so that we won¡¯t be in a flurry when the timees,¡± said Papa An with a smile.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. He then took the small ckboard outside before going back upstairs.
On his way up, he saw An Xiaxia jumping excitedly on the second floor. ¡°Wow! Fengfeng! It really is you on TV!¡±
¡°Teehee, aren¡¯t I handsome?¡± Chi Yuanfeng was eating an orange that He Jiayu had peeled for him when he saw Sheng Yizee up and he greeted thetter right away. ¡°Brother,e here! ¡®The Tale of the Banished Immortal¡¯ is on air today!¡±
Right now, Yehuan was wielding his sword on screen. Looking debonair as the lower hem of his robe pped in the wind, together with the magnificent special effects which had been added during the post production, he made an extremely exquisite picture.
An Xiaxia was almost drooling over the character. However, Sheng Yize barely reacted to his own performance at all.
¡°Hey, it¡¯s your own show! Aren¡¯t you excited to watch it?¡± An Xiaxia waved her little paw in front of his face.
Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°Not really.¡±
To him, acting was just another job. Once he finished filming, he felt nothing for the final product.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and dove into the show.
After a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but shift her eyes to Sheng Yize, ncing at his exceptional features and those eyes which were so ck that she could sink into them...
Everything about him was so perfect...
While she smiled her infatuated smile, holding her cheeks in her palms, Sheng Yize mocked her scornfully, ¡°You foolish fangirl.¡±
¡°Hohoho...¡± An Xiaxia continued smiling, forgetting about everything else.
As she smiled, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and chuckled along with her.
Pinching her baby-fat cheek, Sheng Yize said slowly, ¡°From now on, you can only drool over me.¡±
A ¡ª
Singleton Chi Yuanfeng thumped his chest and cried out, ¡°Brother Jiayu, hold me tight! I think I¡¯ve just received a critical hit!¡±
He Jiayu smiled amiably. ¡°I don¡¯t do bromance.¡±
¡± Sob ...¡±
He turned to the TV, which was now showing Immortal Changrong taking Yehuan in as his pupil. After that was a scene which involved Feng Xiaoyu and Yehuan.
Feng Xiaoyu was an important supporting female role in the drama and the person Yehuan adored.
Yehuan and Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s first encounter was an ident. They bumped into each other with a kiss, which was the catalyst for their attraction to each other... They then fell desperately in love...
Sheng Yize thought he was going to have a headache.
What if Xiaxia saw it?
Chapter 259 - Don’t Be Jealous, I’m Yours
Chapter 259: Don¡¯t Be Jealous, I¡¯m Yours
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Realizing that a kiss scene wasing up, He Jiayu cleared his throat, hinting at Sheng Yize to distract An Xiaxia. ¡°Yize, Xiaxia hasn¡¯t finished her homework yet. Go teach her.¡±
Sheng Yize was also feeling awkward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaxia. There¡¯s nothing interesting left in this episode.¡±
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°It¡¯s really interesting! Let me finish this one!¡±
She rolled around on the sofa in her fluffy rabbit pajamas. With a nimble movement, Sheng Yize caught the little pink tail on the back of her pajamas and began to drag her toward her room.
An Xiaxia was towed all the way to the door of her room like this when the kiss scene aired on screen.
An Xiaxia bristled right away. ¡°Sheng Yize! You kissed her!¡±
He Jiayu put a hand on his forehead and gave Sheng Yize a look which said ¡°you¡¯re on your own now.¡±
Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°Xiaxia, you know, that was only a forced perspective.¡±
¡°That¡¯s still a kiss!¡± An Xiaxia pouted, feeling heartbroken.
¡°I¡¯m sorry... I won¡¯t do kiss scenes from now on...¡± Sheng Yize raised both hands to demonstrate his determination.
Chi Yuanfeng happily went up to them. ¡°Xiaxia, I don¡¯t have a kiss scene. Dump Brother Yize. My arms are always ready for you!¡±
Blue veins danced happily in the corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fengfeng, are you trying to make me punch you?!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng immediately skulked away, pretending he was no longer there.
After taking care of the goofy Chi Yuanfeng, Sheng Yize went back to cajoling An Xiaxia. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, all right?¡±
An Xiaxia snorted and stormed off to her room without another word. Sheng Yize sighed and went after her.
An Xiaxia¡¯s room wasn¡¯t very big, but was cozy and neat. Shey on her stomach on her bed and sulked while holding on to a stuffed animal.
Sob ... She knew she was being petty, but seeing it had really upset her!
He was a big star. Although he was no longer as popr for one reason or another, An Xiaxia still believed that once he figured out the disagreement with hispany, he would be in the limelight once again!
He would probably have more kiss scenes in the future, or even love scenes, nude scenes...
The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. An Xiaxia buried her head under her pillow and sulked while gnawing a corner of her pillowcase.
A gentle hand took the pillow away, then stroked the rabbit ears on the hood of her pajamas.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± It was Sheng Yize¡¯s pleasant and helpless voice.
An Xiaxia sat up and red at him. ¡°How can you enter a girl¡¯s room without permission?! Hmph!¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t just some random girl¡¯s room...¡± Sheng Yize paused a little before saying, ¡°This is my girlfriend¡¯s room. She¡¯s angry now and I have to make her happy...¡±
An Xiaxia shyly turned her head away from him.
Hmph, she wasn¡¯t talking to him.
¡°Acting is just a job and we weren¡¯t together then... I¡¯m not taking acting jobs with such scenes from now on. Plus, we only used an angle and I didn¡¯t even touch her face. Xiaxia, you¡¯re sentencing me to death under a false usation.¡± Sheng Yize looked earnestly at her, which made An Xiaxia feel guilty.
He was such a taciturn and aloof person, but he was patient enough to exin this much to her...
¡°Alright, I get it now.¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s tone softened.
¡°Are you still angry, then?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a low voice.
¡°Not anymore.¡± An Xiaxia shook her head adorably and Sheng Yize let out a breath of relief. However, An Xiaxia then said, ¡°But I¡¯m still jealous!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. I¡¯m yours,¡± Sheng Yize said with a straight face. His eyes were bright as stars as he stared into An Xiaxia¡¯s.
Chapter 260 - Christmas Ball (1)
Chapter 260: Christmas Ball (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia felt her cheeks heat up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
Sheng Yize blinked. ¡°You don¡¯t? Here, take a bite. Then you¡¯ll have to stop being angry.¡±
He offered his hand to An Xiaxia. His well-defined fingers were slender but strong, and even better-looking than a girl¡¯s.
She gritted her teeth and bit down.
However, Sheng Yize¡¯s bones were too hard and her teeth hurt from the biting. She let go of his hand with distaste.
There was a little smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
¡°Bite me and you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for me.¡± He pretended to be a weakling.
An Xiaxia was speechless. ¡°Hey! It was only one bite!¡±
¡°But it was painful and I¡¯m hurt. You¡¯ll have tofort me.¡± A certain scheming guy demonstrated how cunning he could be and there was no limit to his shamelessness.
¡°You ¨C you ¨C you...¡± An Xiaxia was so shocked that all words failed her. ¡°It was painful?¡±
She had only nibbed on it!
¡°Yes, very.¡± Sheng Yize lowered his head, acting all pitiful.
An Xiaxia watched him in frustration, then reached out with her small hand and rubbed his head. ¡°Fine. Good boy. Baby Sheng, stop crying...¡±
Sheng Yize froze for two seconds, finding the nickname ¡°Baby Sheng¡± utterly repulsive.
However, he then moved on to buttering An Xiaxia up. ¡°The baby needs a kiss. Only a kiss can remove the pain.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You wish! Sheng Yize, you¡¯re going too far!¡±
¡°Going too far?¡± Sheng Yize looked at her innocently. ¡°You¡¯re going to have a baby with me and I¡¯m going too far? You took advantage of me first.¡±
An Xiaxia needed a minute to realize what he had said.
¡°¡®Baby Sheng¡¯ is you, not my child! Sheng Yize, you¡¯re such a dog!¡±
¡°Xiaxia, since you¡¯ve taken the initiative, how can I bring myself to refuse? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have a baby as soon as you¡¯re old enough. Which do you prefer, a boy or a girl?¡± Sheng Yize smiled, leading An Xiaxia into his trap without breaking a sweat.
An Xiaxia cried a river in her heart. It was true. Having a smart boyfriend meant she had no hope of winning a quarrel!
¨C
After the ¡°jealous episode¡± was over, An Xiaxia began to watch the ¡°Banished Immortal¡± every day without fail.
It was a pretty decent TV drama. The actors and actresses were good-looking, the plot was interesting, and the special effects were exceptional. Once it aired, it started another Chinese fantasy series trend.
During the self-study period, the dark-faced Sheng Yize copied homework for An Xiaxia while she secretly watched the drama on her phone.
¡°Is it that good?¡± Sheng Yize found it baffling.
Over the past few days, An Xiaxia had watched the dozen or so episodes that were already out on repeat. She didn¡¯t even have time to do her homework.
He couldn¡¯t bear to see her get punished for this and had to write her homework for her after finishing his own. He would be lying if he didn¡¯t admit he was frustrated.
An Xiaxia wiped her tears away with a tissue. ¡°It¡¯s really good... Sob , Yehuan is such a heartbreaking character... How much courage he must have had to abandon immortality and became a demon...¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head, sighed, and went back to doing homework for her.
When thest bell of the day rang, An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were already as red as a rabbit¡¯s.
Su Xiaomo smacked her on the back of her head. ¡°Hey, Xiaxia, are you still watching it?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was still watching the part where Yehuan became a demon over and over again.
Su Xiaomomented sarcastically, ¡°The real person is sitting right beside you. What are you doing watching Yehuan when Sheng Yize is right here!¡±
An Xiaxia retorted, holding onto her phone, ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡±
Su Xiaomo was speechless and was smart enough to change the subject. ¡°Fine. Christmas ising and the school is holding a Christmas ball. Do you know who you¡¯re going with?¡±
Chapter 261 - Christmas Ball (2)
Chapter 261: Christmas Ball (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize pricked up his ears as soon as he heard this.
He would chase her to the ends of the world if she dared say she was going with another boy!
An Xiaxia looked up in confusion. ¡°A ball? But I don¡¯t know how to dance. Will I get drumsticks to eat there?¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you dumb? It¡¯s not a ce to dance, but to meet cute guys!¡± Realizing that Sheng Yize¡¯s cold gaze was already turning to her, Su Xiaomo covered her mouth right away. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re no longer avable. You don¡¯t have to go.¡±
She picked up her backpack and bickered with Kang Jian. The two then left together.
An Xiaxia followed Sheng Yize out with her school bag over her shoulders.
Sheng Yize asked, ¡°Do you want to go to that ball?¡±
An Xiaxia nibbled on her fingers. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any pretty dresses or shoes. I can¡¯t even dance. I¡¯ll only make a fool of myself there, won¡¯t I?¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, as if he was on to something.
An Xiaxia kept talking to herself. ¡°But Momo said there¡¯s going to be a lot of yummy dishes at the ball. Can I just go there to eat? Teehee...¡±
At those words, Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched and he asked a question.
¡°Xiaxia, if I and a drumstick fall into the water together, which one will you save?¡±
Raising his sharp-edged chin a little, he was quite confident of the answer he was going to get.
After all, he should at least be more important than a drumstick!
However, that confidence was immediately shattered by An Xiaxia ¡ª
¡°Sheng Yize, how can you ask such a brainless question?¡± An Xiaxia said in disbelief.
Sheng Yize fought back the urge to spank her. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia tilted her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t swim, so what good is it if I do jump into the water? You can do everything and you¡¯re a champion swimmer. Obviously you¡¯re going to save yourself and get my drumstick out!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with my answer?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything...¡±
¡°... heh.¡±
A certain scheming guy was heartbroken.
¨C
The following day, the PE ss.
While the PE teacher was testing the students on their physical agility, An Xiaxia snuck away to the lounge to watch the drama after finishing her test.
She was lost in the drama when her phone gave a buzz and the screen went ck.
It took An Xiaxia a moment to realize that the battery had run out.
She stretched her legs and was ready to go back to the sports field when she heard the conversation in the changing room next door ¡ª
¡°My mum bought me a Chanel dress and I¡¯m looking for a pair of shoes to go with it.¡±
¡°Wow, Xin¡¯er, your family is loaded...¡±
¡°That¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a dress and I¡¯m only going to wear it once.¡±
¡°Hoho, you know what? I heard Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia are together a lot these days. A guy from the basketball team also said they were pretty close. They could be dating!¡± A girl was toadying up to Jian Xin¡¯er.
Li Canxing pursed her lips. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we see who Sheng Yize brings to the ball.¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er smirked. ¡°That bitch An Xiaxia must have forced herself onto Captain Yize.¡±
Ding Yiyi chimed in, ¡°Of course!¡±
¡°An Xiaxia doesn¡¯t have any money, though. She won¡¯t show up in her school uniform, will she?¡±
¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡±
¡°...¡±
Hearing the sneers, An Xiaxia fumed. She banged on the door.
¡°Hey! You people feel so superior talking about other people behind their backs, don¡¯t you?!¡±
There was a brief silence and the door to the dressing room was pulled open. Seeing that An Xiaxia was on her own, the girls exchanged a look and dragged An Xiaxia in.
With a click, Jian Xin¡¯er locked the door behind her and stared maliciously at An Xiaxia!
Chapter 262 - Christmas Ball (3)
Chapter 262: Christmas Ball (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had an uneasy sense of foreboding and bit her lip.
Damn it. She had been carried away by her impulsive nature!
Moreover, she had never expected Jian Xin¡¯er to be this bold in broad daylight!
¡°An Xiaxia, I see life¡¯s been too good to you these days.¡± Jian Xin¡¯er pulled her hair and said harshly, ¡°How dare you stay so close to Sheng Yize! And even Young Master Qi is involved with you now! What a bimbo you are!¡±
¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡± An Xiaxia struggled, but Ding Yiyi shoved her and she fell to the ground.
Behind her was the rack for hanging clothes and her back bumped into it. She almost burst into tears from the pain.
¡°Were you happy with the water in the women¡¯s toiletst time? How do you like it this time?¡± Ding Yiyi¡¯s grin was so wide that all the fat on her face squeezed together. She moved closer to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°You people did thatst time?¡±
She had been locked inside a cubicle thest time and a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. It had been so humiliating!
¡°Mhm.¡± Ding Yiyi snorted. ¡°So what if it was us? That big brother of yours means nothing to us. Do you have any evidence that we did it? What can he sue us for?¡±
An Xiaxia clenched her fists and was infuriated. ¡°Why are you doing this? What have I ever done to you?¡±
¡°Who are you to be together with Sheng Yize?¡± Jian Xin¡¯er forced her to look up. ¡°What does he see in you? Why is he treating you differently? If he has to like someone, it should be me!¡±
An Xiaxia felt her stomach turn at the resentful look on Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face.
That look alone was enough to turn Sheng Yize away, alright?
¡°And there¡¯s Young Master Qi! He stood up for you!¡± Rolls of fat jiggled all over Ding Yiyi¡¯s body as she shook with anger. ¡°I like him and he¡¯s mine. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t know!
However, she was smart enough to keep her silence. After all, it was herself against four of them. Acting rashly would do her no good.
Li Canxing sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s teach her a lesson and get out of here.¡±
Another girl nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Teach her a lesson!¡±
An Xiaxia looked up and saw that it was Liu Yuanyuan from her ss, a known sycophant.
Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s gaze, Liu Yuanyuan cringed uneasily and offered her vicious idea. ¡°Let¡¯s go and lock her in here! There¡¯s no more PE ss this afternoon and no one wille here. She¡¯s not getting out!¡±
¡°Good idea! Let¡¯s go!¡± The four of them exchanged a look and left together. An Xiaxia rose to her feet and tried to follow them, but Ding Yiyi pushed her back.
The door was mercilessly locked.
¡°Hey! Let me out!¡± An Xiaxia pounded on the door with all her strength, but could only hear their chatter fade into the distance.
¡°The next period is English and the teacher probably had another row with her husbandst night. An Xiaxia will have a hell of a time skipping her ss!¡±
¡°Teehee! She had iting!¡±
¡°We wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook so easily if not for thatwyer brother of hers!¡±
An Xiaxia sank back to the floor helplessly. The English teacher was the fiercest of all the teachers and she would be annihted if she waste for her ss!
Her phone was dead and no one wasing to the lounge. She was overwhelmed with despair.
She leaned on the door, giving up all hope. A couple of minutester, An Xiaxia tried one more time. ¡°Anyone out there? Anyone?¡±
She didn¡¯t have much hope, but someone answered on the other side, which sounded like an angel to her ¡ª
¡°Is there someone in the lounge?¡±
Chapter 263 - Christmas Ball (4)
Chapter 263: Christmas Ball (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The voice was as gentle as the spring breeze, which almost brought tears to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes.
She pounded on the door. ¡°I¡¯m here! Help!¡±
The door was opened and she was met with He Jiayu¡¯s handsome and cordial countenance.
He was surprised to see her. ¡°Xiaxia, why are you locked in here?¡±
An Xiaxia sniffled and didn¡¯t know how to exin.
Luckily, He Jiayu wasn¡¯t the persistent type, and he only smiled politely at her. ¡°Go back to the ssroom now. It¡¯s almost time for the next period.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and gave him a grateful smile. Something then dawned on her and she asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±
¡°I was returning some equipment for the sportsmittee and heard you crying for help next door,¡± He Jiayu exined.
¡°Thank you... And, could you keep this from Sheng Yize, please?¡±
¡°Why?¡± He Jiayu was surprised.
An Xiaxia wrung her hands together. ¡°I can¡¯t depend on him for everything. There are things that I want to handle myself.¡±
Her heart was still ridden with anxiety and uneasiness at the thought of Sheng Yize. Even though she could tell how intense and profound his affection for her was, deep down, she still couldn¡¯t get rid of this feeling of inferiority.
Their rtionship had felt like a lopsided one from the beginning.
She didn¡¯t want to put Sheng Yize through any more trouble.
He Jiayu was silent for a moment before nodding at her. ¡°Alright. If you can¡¯t solve it yourself, though, feel free toe to me.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
The two finished their polite conversation and went back to the ssroom. The English teacher was already on the podium.
She had a head of unruly hair and was going to scold the two students when the bell rang at that moment. An Xiaxia quickly ran back to her seat. Miss Unruly Hair red at her and began her lecture.
Jian Xin¡¯er was very unhappy to see her return unscathed.
That bitch! Who on earth had helped her?!
¨C
When she got back home, An Xiaxia saw that Papa An had set up a Christmas tree with a lot of gift boxes dangling from it. They were all for the customers of the cafe.
¡°Wow... Dad, you¡¯re awesome.¡± An Xiaxia was amazed.
Papa An smiled and lifted a pink box from behind the bar. ¡°This is for you. Merry Christmas.¡±
¡°Aaah! Thank you, daddy!¡±
A, her old man had to be the most excellent, handsome, and affable dad in the world!
During dinner, Papa An took out the rest of the gifts which he had prepared for the others.
Everyone was pleasantly surprised and the gifts brought smiles to their faces.
An Xiaxia was wolfing down her food when Sheng Yize patted her on the back, cautioning her in a low voice, ¡°Slow down. You¡¯ll choke yourself.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
¡°I bought you a present. It¡¯s in your room,¡± Sheng Yize whispered, then calmly went back to his dinner.
An Xiaxia blinked, then finished her food in a hurry before trotting back to her room.
Receiving a gift was the happiest thing in the world~
On her bedside was a ck gift box with a pretty bow.
An Xiaxia carefully opened the box and stared at its contents in amazement.
Inside was none other than an exquisite and sophisticated aqua blue dress. It looked stunning.
An Xiaxia picked it up and turned it around in her hands, falling in love with it right away.
She ran out of her room holding the dress in her arms and bumped right into Sheng Yize, who hade up to deliver her school bag.
¡°Sheng Yize, is this for me?¡± An Xiaxia was enraptured.
Sheng Yize smiled and made an inviting gesture with his hand. ¡°Miss An, would you go to the ball with me?¡±
Chapter 264 - Christmas Ball (5)
Chapter 264: Christmas Ball (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was extremely excited and nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°Sure! Of course! Let¡¯s go get those drumsticks!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s smile froze on his face.
The custom-made dress and all his careful preparations were easily defeated by the mention of drumsticks...
He could almost hear his heart bleeding.
¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you like drumsticks?¡± An Xiaxia blinked her big eyes. ¡°All the better. I¡¯ll have your share! Hoho~¡±
OMG! She was over the moon. She would have a pretty dress as well as drumsticks. An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t think of anything happier than this in the whole wide world.
Sheng Yize watched her with resignation and sighed after a long moment. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±
This little fool.
Didn¡¯t she know what it meant for a guy to ask a girl to a dance?
¨C
Christmas arrived on a Saturday this year and Friday was Christmas Eve. Everyone in the ss exchanged gifts and apples as a token of goodwill.
An Xiaxia had received a considerable amount. However, it was nothingpared with Sheng Yize¡¯s.
His drawer had long been stuffed full and gifts spilled over the top of his desk. It was unbelievable.
The ss president found a big carton for him so that he could put everything inside.
An Xiaxia gnawed at her fingers as she watched them hustle around.
Hm... He was really as popr as ever.
¡°Aren¡¯t you too old to chew on your fingers? Do you know how many germs you¡¯re putting into your mouth?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s deep voice rang out beside her ear and An Xiaxia put her hand down immediately in fright.
You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om Thanks!
She mumbled, ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re yapping at me more than my dad does...¡±
Dark clouds brewed over Sheng Yize¡¯s head. ¡°You dummy. Do whatever you want, then.¡±
An Xiaxia went back to chewing her fingers sadly.
During recess, Su Xiaomo snuck up to her with a paper bag in her hand. She asked nervously, ¡°Xiaxia, could you give this to He Jiayu for me?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia looked into the bag and saw that it was a handmade scarf!
¡°Geez, Momo, did you make this yourself?¡± An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide.
She had never expected to see this girly side of Su Xiaomo...
The expression on Su Xiaomo¡¯s face was so animated that her eyebrows rose into her hairline. ¡°Of course. It took me over half a month...¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, someone snatched the paper bag out of her hand. It was Nangong Jing, the ss troublemaker.
¡°Shit. Sis Mo, did you make this? Tsk, tsk. There¡¯s a hole here. And here, isn¡¯t the thread woven a bit too tightly in this spot?¡± Nangong Jing guffawed, which drew the attention of the rest of the ss.
Su Xiaomo snapped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Give it back!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Nangong Jing made a face at her. ¡°This reminds me of a song ¡®Knit A Sweat.¡¯ Let me sing it for you all. ¡®I love you so dearly, yet you love a dick. Although that dick doesn¡¯t love you back, you¡¯re still knitting him a sweater...¡¯¡±
He sang with an exaggerated expression, which set the entire ss roaring.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s pretty face flushed. She had never been a fastidious girl and she got along pretty well with the rest of the ss.
She wouldn¡¯t have minded if this was just normal teasing.
But now... She darted a helpless look at He Jiayu, who was still reading a physics textbook, as if all the fuss had nothing to do with him at all.
Somehow, Su Xiaomo was overwhelmed by sadness and she exploded. ¡°GIVE IT BACK!!¡±
Nangong Jing¡¯s singing stopped short and he looked at Su Xiaomo, genuinely surprised.
¡°Tch, it¡¯s just a lousy scarf... Whoever you¡¯re giving it to, they may not even want it...¡±
Chapter 265 - Christmas Ball (6)
Chapter 265: Christmas Ball (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That hit Su Xiaomo¡¯s soft spot and she almost burst into tears.
¡°F**k off! You imbecile! Shut up!¡± Su Xiaomo leapt up and kicked Nangong Jing to the floor.
Nangong Jing cried out and the paper bag flew out of his hand.
The gray scarf made a perfect arc in the air andnded right on He Jiayu¡¯s desk.
Su Xiaomo was dumbfounded while An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open.
The teenager as gentle as an angel batted his eyshes and looked up. He then picked up the scarf, put it back in the paper bag, rose to his feet, and strode over. He went up to Su Xiaomo and handed her the bag.
¡°One should always cherish a gift from a girl. However the scarf turns out, the one receiving the gift will see its significance.¡± His smile was as warm as a spring breeze, which befuddled Su Xiaomo. She stood there, flustered.
Nangong Jing was going to cry some more when Kang Jian kicked him. ¡°Save your poor EQ for another time. See? That¡¯s how you woo a girl. Learn from it! Mess with Sister Mo again and I¡¯ll kick you... Oh, I don¡¯t need to. Sister Mo is more than capable of doing it herself!¡±
In the end, Su Xiaomo took the scarf and fled the scene with a scarlet face.
That evening, An Xiaxia received a message from her.
¡°Aaah! What am I gonna do?! Xiaxia, how am I going to give it to him now?¡±
You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om Thanks!
An Xiaxia was at a loss, too. After all, she had no experience in this area at all. However, she had a boyfriend now, so she ran to find Sheng Yize in a hurry.
¡°Sheng Yize, I forgot to get you a gift... Um, what do you like? I think I still have time to buy one...¡± An Xiaxia wrung her hands together like a child ready to be punished.
In his room, Sheng Yize squinted at her. ¡°You forgot?¡±
¡°Hm... I¡¯m sorry...¡± An Xiaxia admitted to her mistake honestly.
¡°Come here.¡± He beckoned her over with one finger.
An Xiaxia moved closer and looked at him with unblinking eyes.
He gave her a peck on her cheek and smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡±
¡°Do what?¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
¡°Just think of the kiss... as your gift to me. A kiss that tastes like An Xiaxia.¡± Sheng Yize was back to his detached poker face while he flirted in a serious tone.
However, this ascetic manner made An Xiaxia blush even more.
¡°You... aaah...¡± An Xiaxia covered her face and stumbled out of the room.
Watching her running away, Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile.
Back in her room, An Xiaxia told Su Xiaomo what just happened and got a reply filled with emojis of bombs, cleavers, and cannons. Su Xiaomo howled in her text. ¡°Damn you! I¡¯m asking you for ideas, not to learn about what a loving couple you are! Is anyone out there? I need a royal doctor to heal my shattered single soul!¡±
An Xiaxia shrugged in reply.
¨C
The day of the Christmas ball, 6PM.
An Xiaxia was busy putting on makeup in the bathroom.
She rarely wore any makeup. After much blending and brushing, she felt quite the beauty. However, when she walked out, she was met with the distasteful looks of her family members.
An Yibei said, ¡°What, are you going to sing in an opera or attend a seance? Can you paint your cheeks any redder?¡±
¡°I thought this was the popr look now...¡± Disheartened, An Xiaxia turned hopefully to Papa An. ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡±
Papa An cleared his throat. ¡°Xiaxia... How do you feel about going to the ball bare-faced?¡±
An Xiaxia said, ¡°Alright...¡±
Sigh , if only they couldprehend the difficulty of someone who had been born with clumsy hands.
Chapter 266 - Christmas Ball (7)
Chapter 266: Christmas Ball (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just then, Sheng Yize walked down the stairs. He wore a ck suit with a blue-patterned tie. He was a picture too beautiful for one to look away from.
Behind him, He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng were all dressed formally. Together, the three of them were the perfect protagonists of a romantic drama.
An Xiaxia was stunned. With the light shining down from above, the trio all seemed to have halos over their heads.
Looking back at herself... An Xiaxia felt like bashing her head against the wall.
She was crestfallen. ¡°I better wash my makeup off...¡±
Before she could make a move, Chi Yuanfeng ran to her side and twirled her around. He almost gave himself a cramp fromughing. ¡°Xiaxia, why do you look like a spiritual rabbit...¡±
Before, when An Xiaxia had been an extra and yed a corpse, the makeup artist had put a very red blush on her, making her as lovely as a doll in New Year pictures. However, what she had done to herself... was not fit to be seen.
¡°Go away!¡± An Xiaxia pouted, and heard Sheng Yize¡¯s quiet chuckle.
¡°And a very ugly spiritual rabbit...¡± he added sharply.
An Xiaxia was defeated. Even he wasughing at her!
Crestfallen, she about to head for the bathroom when someone tugged at her cor. Sheng Yize rubbed her head and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¨C
An hourter.
An Xiaxia looked at herself in the mirror and her mouth fell open.
Her eyebrows were drawn into nice arches and the makeup entuated her delicate features. Her lips were a fresh red against her white teeth and her big bright eyes blinked back at her. Her hair was tied up in a pretty bun, with a few strands of loose hair dangling around her cheeks. Together with the dress Sheng Yize had given her, she almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself.
¡°Why, Yize indeed has a pretty little girlfriend.¡± The good-looking stylist chuckled and beckoned at her assistant. ¡°Open the door.¡±
The door was pulled open and Sheng Yize, who was waiting outside and flipping boredly through a magazine, looked their way.
He was dazed a little when he saw An Xiaxia¡¯s new look, and appeared amazed.
Thanks to his great self-restraint, he adjusted his mood a momentter and was back to his calm self again.
He had never expected that makeup... would do such wonders to the little woman.
She was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t bear to show her to anyone else.
Getting no reaction from Sheng Yize, An Xiaxia tugged shyly at the lower hem of her dress.
Seeing this, the stylist quickly looked around and called out, ¡°Yize,e and pick a pair of shoes for your little girlfriend~¡±
Sheng Yize nodded, put down the magazine, and went up to her.
He was a frequent customer at this store and Ami, the stylist, was good friends with Sis Ke. He had brought An Xiaxia here and exined their needs. In a brief moment, Ami had gotten An Xiaxia ready.
She had prepared two pairs of shoes, both in fine style. An Xiaxia sighed with amazement, saying that they were only fit for a princess.
¡°The pumps are pretty nice and should go better with the dress... The t pair is not bad, either. But I¡¯ve asked Xiaxia and she said she¡¯s never worn heels before. So, what do you think?¡± Ami asked, blinking her eyes.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t reply, but crouched down directly and put on a pair of shoes for An Xiaxia himself.
An Xiaxia let out a ¡°hm¡± and curled her toes uneasily.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t give her a chance to flinch. He caught her fair and tender feet and put on the shoes.
Ami stood on one side and watched this in astonishment, her red lips parting slightly. ¡°Wow... that was sweet...¡±
Sheng Yize had chosen the t shoes.
In order to ease the awkwardness, An Xiaxia cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Am... Am I still ugly?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled and his eyes twinkled like stars. An Xiaxia thought her heart was going to jump out of her chest.
Chapter 267 - Christmas Ball (8)
Chapter 267: Christmas Ball (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Tell me...¡± An Xiaxia prompted him eagerly.
Everyone wanted to look their best in front of their loved ones. Earlier, he had teased her about looking like an ugly spiritual rabbit, which had knocked her confidence.
The smile reached Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the prettiest spiritual rabbit now. Fairy Rabbit, would you dance with me, a mortal man?¡±
Flirting had never been his forte, but whenever he tried it, it would melt An Xiaxia¡¯s heart.
An Xiaxia nodded affirmatively. She even chortled and teased him back. ¡°If I knew being a mortal man would be so tiresome, I would never havee to your world in the first ce.¡±
Hearing that, Sheng Yize¡¯s smile only widened. Ami and her assistant catcalled in unison. ¡°Hey, you two, do you have to be this sweet? I could go tell your teacher that you¡¯re dating!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes widened as anxiety washed over her.
Sheng Yize held her hand and gave it aforting squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just kidding.¡±
At this, the others eximed even louder.
¡°This is such an unhealthy scene for us single people...¡±
¡°I believe in love again... They¡¯re so young and so innocent. Why didn¡¯t I have handsome idols like this when I was in school...¡±
Ami teased them, ¡°Any puppy love that doesn¡¯t lead to marriage is illegal!¡±
A red flush suffused An Xiaxia¡¯s face when Sheng Yize replied unhurriedly, ¡°Sister Ami, stop scaring my little wife. She¡¯s very bashful. Embarrass her and she¡¯ll beat me up in a minute.¡±
Wife?
Little wife?
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
¡°Oh~ tsk, tsk. In that case, I look forward to the day when you stop wearing a school uniform and put on your wedding dress. I¡¯ll send you a huge red packet~¡± Ami chuckled wholeheartedly.
Sheng Yize exchanged a few more words with her before leading the red-faced An Xiaxia out of the store.
On their way to school, An Xiaxia tugged at her dress the whole time and dared not look at Sheng Yize.
A! She was shy!
¡°Xiaxia, are you not well? Why have your cheeks been so red this whole time?¡± Sheng Yize frowned and felt her forehead.
It was very warm, but still within the normal range.
An Xiaxia brushed his hand away and stammered, ¡°Sheng Yize, what do you mean by ¡®your wife¡¯...¡±
She held her breath and looked into his eyes. No matter what marvelous scenery they drove past outside, it was nothingpared with the handsome face of this teenager in front of her.
¡°Just ¡ª what it means, literally,¡± he replied in his deep,zy voice. ¡°Xiaxia, aren¡¯t you my little wife?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m not! I haven¡¯t married you yet...¡±
¡°Then do you want to marry me?¡± Our scheming fellow was skillfully luring her into his trap.
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was defenseless under such flirting and mumbled, ¡°I need some time to think about it...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s low and pleasant chuckle rang out inside the car.
He said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait.¡±
I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up and make your decision. I¡¯ll wait for you to rece your school uniform with a wedding dress. I¡¯ll wait until we can hold hands from the first rays of the morning to until our hair turns gray.
¨C
The venue of Qixia¡¯s Christmas ball was the school auditorium. Not only was the cevishly decorated, a professional band had also been hired to y for the night.
Beautiful boys and girls walked to and fro in the auditorium and the hall was boisterous.
Jian Xin¡¯er held her extravagant dress off the floor and raised her delicate chin. ¡°I¡¯ll have Sheng Yize ask me for the first dance today!¡±
Before she could say another word, exmations began to ring out from the entrance of the auditorium and gradually spread out.
After seeing what was going on there, the gloating look on Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face vanished instantly. She was as white as a sheet!
Chapter 268 - Christmas Ball (9)
Chapter 268: Christmas Ball (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Four people slowly walked in, apanied by the melodious tune of the violins.
Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu were both in suits. One was smiling mildly while the other unted his alluringly beautiful face, both raising a round of shrieks.
Behind them was Sheng Yize in formal attire. His perfect features were as sharp as a sculpture¡¯s. With his wide shoulders, long legs, and his expressionless face, he gave off an ascetic air that was irresistibly delicious.
Beside him was an adorable and naive-looking girl. She wore a pretty blue dress and had her hair tied up in a chubby top bun. She looked like some snow fairy that had walked out of a cartoon.
Why was An Xiaxia with Starry Night?
That was the question in many people¡¯s heads.
Jian Xin¡¯er gritted her teeth and watched them with a malicious look.
¡°Xin¡¯er... What¡¯s wrong? Hoho, who knows where that bitch An Xiaxia got her dress from. I bet it¡¯s some knock-off she bought from some stall...¡± Liu Yuanyuan the toady was following Jian Xin¡¯er around as she bad-mouthed An Xiaxia the entire time.
¡°Shut up! You imbecile!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er scolded in a harsh tone. Her eyes were filled with hatred.
She had wanted that dress for herself.
However, the assistant of the world-ss designer had informed her that the dress had been specially ordered for another customer and couldn¡¯t be sold to her. She wasn¡¯t even allowed to have one in a simr style!
However, her dream dress was now on An Xiaxia!
Li Fanxing kept a nonchnt face on, but her fists had clenched together.
Was it true that love woulde in time after living under the same roof?
That goddamn An Xiaxia!
¨C
An Xiaxia sensed the hostile looks of many girls and instinctively tried to skulk off.
Sheng Yize darted her a look and asked airily, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Heh... Sheng Yize, I don¡¯t have to tell you how popr you people are right now. If I follow you around any longer, I¡¯ll be killed by the looks they¡¯re giving me...¡± An Xiaxia pouted and looked aggrieved.
Sheng Yize pondered for a moment. ¡°So?¡±
¡°So, let¡¯s split up and find yummy food on our own. We¡¯ll meet there!¡± An Xiaxia pointed at a corner before happily sneaking off to get her food.
Sheng Yize shook his head with resignation.
To An Xiaxia, food was probably more important than him, her boyfriend.
Talk about the sad reality of having an adorkable glutton for a girlfriend...
¡°I see somebody has dressed up for the event,¡± said a scornful voice. Looking up, he saw Qi Yanxi roll his eyes with a ss of juice in his hand.
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize snorted.
Qi Yanxi sipped at his juice and rolled his eyes again. ¡°See? Dummy Xia actually has foresight. She¡¯s dumped you, the dried old meat, and has wandered off to have fun with some other fresh blood. You should scram before it¡¯s toote!¡±
Sheng Yize looked around and saw that An Xiaxia had met up with Kang Jian and Su Xiaomo a short distance away. The three were engaged in a lively conversation now.
Sheng Yize raised his eyebrows and switched to his sharp-tongued mode. ¡°Qi Yanxi, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re even a year older than me, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°...¡± Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t feel good about this.
¡°You were a junior when I was in 8th grade... And now? I¡¯m a junior myself and so are you, still. Hoho, who are you calling a piece of dried old meat again?¡±
¡°What are you saying?! Damn it! Are you calling me old?¡± Qi Yanxi exploded.
¡°So, someone is not only old, but is mentally-challenged as well... Now I see why you had to repeat the year.¡± Sheng Yize was relentless.
Qi Yanxi thought he was going to have a stroke. However, he whistled all of a sudden. ¡°Hey, you have an iing pursuer...¡±
Chapter 269 - Christmas Ball (10)
Chapter 269: Christmas Ball (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Followed by the covetous and amazed stares of countless boys, Li Fanxing arrived wearing a red dress with a multiyered hemline. Along with her exquisite makeup, she looked like a blossoming red rose, reminding one of a princess.
With two sses of juice in her hands, she headed for Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi.
¡°They don¡¯t serve alcohol at a school banquet, but fruit juice is nice, too. Have some. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± Li Fanxing smiled prettily and handed Qi Yanxi a ss first.
It would be too cruel to give her the cold shoulder now. A teasing look flickered in Qi Yanxi¡¯s amorous eyes as he took the juice and sipped at it.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even move and his face darkened a little. ¡°Miss Li, to what do I owe this pleasure?¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter at all. ¡°Yize... What happened two years ago really was a misunderstanding. Can¡¯t we go back to what we were? It was the best time... You, me, and Yanxi...¡± A reminiscing look crept onto her face, but obviously, neither of the other two would y along.
Qi Yanxi interrupted her right away. ¡°My dear ex-friend, are youing back to me? Or are you going to y hard-to-get while flirting with Sheng Yize? That was a good n, dipping into the pockets of both the Sheng and Qi families. But have you ever thought about this question: What makes you think we¡¯ll let you?¡±
He could clearly see the fluster sh in Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes.
Two years ago, he could never have brought himself to treat her this way.
Now, he had finally seen through Li Fanxing!
She had never liked him. All she wanted was the Qi family behind him.
Because of something that had happened two years ago, he had lost his family¡¯s favor. Hence, she abandoned him without even looking back and went right after Sheng Yize.
How blind was he to have fallen for such a selfish woman?
Damn. It seemed that whoever fell blindly in love had a good chance of bing a fool.
Li Fanxing gritted her teeth and shifted her target, nning to hand the second ss to Sheng Yize.
She knew that Sheng Yize didn¡¯t see eye to eye with Qi Yanxi at the moment. Since Qi Yanxi had mocked her, Sheng Yize would definitely treat her nicer just to annoy Qi Yanxi.
She had always thought herself a smart person, but she had forgotten the saying ¡°a wise man can be ruined by his own wisdom.¡±
Not only didn¡¯t Sheng Yize take her juice, he even nodded approvingly at Qi Yanxi. ¡°Qi Yanxi, you don¡¯t have much brains, but I have to admit, what you said was spot on. Our Sheng family is just too small an enterprise for a tycoon like the Li family.¡±
The look on Li Fanxing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be any grimmer than it was now.
The Li family was doing decently in the business world, but they were nothingpared with top financial groups like the Sheng family! Sheng Yize was saying that as sarcasm directed at her!
¡°And, Miss Li, I have a girlfriend now. She¡¯s a bit of the jealous type, but more importantly, I can¡¯t bear to see her upset. So, please keep your distance from me.¡± He bowed a little like the perfect gentleman.
However, Li Fanxing¡¯s mood had just taken a rollercoaster ride and dropped to the bottom in an instant!
Aposed face-pping was the most ruthless type!
¨C
On the second floor of the auditorium.
The principal followed a ck-suited man deferentially. The man stood tall and straight and had a robust gait. Time had left its mark on his face, but it had done little to lessen his charm.
¡°Mr. Song... The one in the blue dress in the corner is Miss An.¡±
The man addressed as ¡°Mr. Song¡± shuddered.
¡°Her name is... Xiaxia?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
A sadness filled his eyes right away.
Chapter 270 - Christmas Ball (11)
Chapter 270: Christmas Ball (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Song¡¯s fine eyebrows knitted together guiltily as his gaze followed that nimble blue figure around the auditorium.
An Xiaxia said something to her friend beside her and smiled brightly. She looked like an ice-blue flower in a wildnd: pure, innocent, and full of the liveliness of youth.
It was so good to see Xiaxia like this...
She had grown up to be this beautiful girl with friends, joy, and happiness.
Tumultuous emotions overwhelmed Mr. Song and his special assistant handed him a handkerchief right away. He took it and dabbed at the corner of his eye.
The principal stole a nce and was baffled.
The famous Mr. Song was crying?
Who on earth was that girl to him?
Before the principal could figure it out, Mr. Song spoke again in a most genteel manner. ¡°Mr. Principal, I see that Qixia¡¯sboratory building is quite old. The Song Group will hereby make a donation and build twoboratory buildings for Qixia.¡±
The principal was ted. The school board had gone to some painstaking effort to get this sponsor; he had never expected the man to be so generous!
He was talking about twoboratory buildings! That would cost tens, if not thousands, of millions to build!
He put on a obsequious smile right away. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Song... The entire Qixia appreciates your generosity...¡±
Mr. Song waved at him. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. My only request is that you take good care of this girl. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±
The principal was shocked, but managed to keep his face expressionless as he bowed in humble reverence. ¡°Yes.¡±
¨C
A soothing tune rang out and Xiao Yan, the president of the student council, stepped onto the tform wearing a dark blue suit with a matching bow. He then announced themencement of the ball.
A hubbub rang out across the crowd, then everyone began to find dancing partners.
Su Xiaomo nervously watched He Jiayu, who was a short distance away. He was surrounded by a group of girls at the moment. As mild as he was, he greeted everyone with a gentle smile, which only made the girls linger around him longer.
Su Xiaomo was actually quite envious of what they were doing. However, she was used to being a tough girl and couldn¡¯t even begin to think about buttering up to He Jiayu with sharine sweetness.
Since she wasn¡¯t doing great in her love life, she couldn¡¯t help but tease An Xiaxia.
¡°Xiaxia, look at Xiao Yan and the sad little look on his face. Sigh ... you¡¯re throwing away a chance with all the fresh young guys out there for Sheng Yize alone!¡±
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Sheng Yize, who wasing their way, pause at those words, as if he was waiting for An Xiaxia¡¯s answer.
Um... Su Xiaomo was going to change the subject so that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t say something she shouldn¡¯t. However, An Xiaxia nodded her little head and pondered. ¡°You have a point...¡±
Pffft! No, there¡¯s no point! Your boyfriend is right behind you! Su Xiaomo made all kinds of faces, trying to warn An Xiaxia.
Adorkable Xia didn¡¯t get any of her message. She only chuckled and stuck out her chest proudly and said, ¡°But him alone is enough for me! He¡¯s more than all those guys out there put together!¡±
¡°Yuck ¡ª You¡¯re making me sick!¡± Su Xiaomo thumped her shoulder and saw that Sheng Yize was smiling brightly.
He went up to them and held An Xiaxia from behind, which made her jump.
¡°OMG! You scared the shit out of me!¡± An Xiaxia patted her chest. ¡°Where did youe from?¡±
Sheng Yize was in a great mood and ignored her wording. He then took a te of cake out of nowhere. ¡°Want this?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia nodded.
He pinched her cheek, showing his affection regardless of the others around them.
Su Xiaomo watched enviously when a gentle voice came from behind her. ¡°Miss Su, may I have the pleasure of this dance?¡±
Chapter 271 - Christmas Ball (12)
Chapter 271: Christmas Ball (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Miss Su? Was he talking to her?
Su Xiaomo looked over her shoulder and saw He Jiayu standing there. In his white suit, he looked as handsome and elegant as a prince from a fairy tale.
Her tough girl heart was thumping.
¡°Um... Yes... Yes, of course!¡± Su Xiaomo was so nervous that she was stammering.
He Jiayu smiled and made an inviting gesture. Su Xiaomo then put her hand in his palm excitedly.
The small hand in his palm was soft and thin. Because of all the drawing she did, she had a thinyer of calluses on her fingers.
Wouldn¡¯t be nice if he could hold this hand forever...
He Jiayu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This thought surprised even him.
While those two danced to the music, An Xiaxia dug into the cake with a spoon. Cream was stuck to the corner of her mouth.
¡°Wow, that¡¯s so romantic! Is He Jiayu hitting on Momo now?¡± An Xiaxia poked Sheng Yize with a finger to share the gossip, thinking he was Kang Jian.
However, she got no response after much poking.
Looking around, she realized that Kang Jian had long wandered off with his friends, while Sheng Yize¡¯s suit had rucked up a little under her poking finger.
An Xiaxia was utterly embarrassed. She was immediately about to smooth down his clothes when Sheng Yize caught her hand in his and squeezed it lightly.
His other hand moved to her mouth and wiped away the cream.
¡°Little fool.¡± His deep voice was so gentle and there was no reproach in his tone at all.
With one hand in his palm and the other hand holding a te, An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and looked at him in a daze.
The teenager was so tall that she had to lift her head. The difference between their heights somehow looked harmonious.
The affectionate atmosphere was interrupted by Chi Yuanfeng.
¡°Brother! Stop standing around! It¡¯s time for our performance!¡± He dragged Sheng Yize away, ignoring the murderous look in the scheming fellow¡¯s eyes.
On the dance floor.
A storm of emotions filled Su Xiaomo when He Jiayu suddenly moved closer. His handsome face was less than a centimeter away from hers.
He lowered his head to her ear and whispered, ¡°Pardon me...¡±
Hm... Why so polite? Was he going to kiss her?
It would be her first kiss! Aaaah! She was so nervous! What should she do? Should she close her eyes?
Su Xiaomo was so excited when a pair of big hands touched her back. There was then a zipping sound and he moved away immediately.
¡°Your zip was open. Sorry about that.¡± He Jiayu nodded politely, then let go of Su Xiaomo before joining Chi Yuanfeng and Sheng Yize.
Su Xiaomo almost choked and she felt like killing someone right now!
Goddamnit! Why did her first close contact with her idol turn out to be him zipping her up?!
That goddamn zip! Aaah! Why did he have to zip it for her?! She was going to die from embarrassment!
While Su Xiaomo was dying from the shame, An Xiaxia stood there absentmindedly.
However, both were brought back to reality by a song.
On the tform of the auditorium, Starry Night was singing their famous ¡°Boundless Starry Night.¡±
The tune was very catchy and the crowd couldn¡¯t help but sing along.
Once on stage, they were the unquestionable national idols!
Looking at Sheng Yize, who was standing in the middle, An Xiaxia felt something sweeter than the cake.
While she was giggling to herself, her phone in her bag began to vibrate.
She took it out and saw an unread message. It was from Mu Li.
¡°Xiaxia... I¡¯m having my period. Could you buy me some pads and bring them to me?¡±
An Xiaxia quickly replied, ¡°Sure. Just a sec.¡±
She turned around and disappeared into a ce where the light didn¡¯t shine.
Chapter 272 - You Deserve To Die (1)
Chapter 272: You Deserve To Die (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia held the lower hem of her dress off the floor and went to the convenience store outside the school to get some pads. She then headed for the toilets Mu Li had told her about.
The school fountain was on her way there.
It was alreadyte into the night and the stars were twinkling overhead. Colorful lights had been put up around the fountain and water was flowing out gracefully.
An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t in the mood to savor the view. She quickened her steps at the thought of Mu Li.
However, someone blocked her way andughed arrogantly. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it An Xiaxia the slut. What¡¯re you doing out here? Shouldn¡¯t you be flirting with men all over the auditorium now?¡±
An Xiaxia had nothing to say to this woman and rolled her eyes. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, out of my way!¡±
¡°So you think you¡¯re a princess because you have a dress and ss slippers on now? In your dreams!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er snorted. She then snapped her fingers and Ding Yiyi walked out of the bushes dragging a frail figure behind her.
It was Mu Li.
She looked very pale. Her sses were shattered and there were bruises on her face. Even her school uniform was in a mess. God knew what she had gone through just then.
Seeing how pitiful she looked, An Xiaxia was furious. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, Ding Yiyi, are you crazy? What are you doing?!¡±
¡°Well, nothing really, just to teach you a lesson, so that you¡¯ll know exactly what you are.¡± Ding Yiyi gloated with Mu Li¡¯s phone in her hand. She had clearly pretended to be Mu Li and sent the message.
Mu Li said with teary eyes, ¡°Xiaxia... I¡¯m sorry...¡±
As soon as she opened her mouth, Ding Yiyi pped her mercilessly. ¡°Shut up, bitch! How dare you speak! I¡¯m telling you, a maid is always a maid! A murderer¡¯s daughter is always a murderer¡¯s daughter! And so is a mistress¡¯ daughter! You¡¯ll always live like a dog!¡±
She had been astonished by Mu Li tonight.
Before, no matter how relentlessly they had bullied her, she had never had the courage to resist. However, after realizing that they were setting An Xiaxia up tonight, she had unexpectedly fought back for the first time!
Ding Yiyi¡¯s chubby cheeks still had a few scratches on them!
¡°Ding Yiyi! Stop!¡± An Xiaxia was infuriated. There was a bottom line to insults, and humiliating Mu Li like this was worse than killing her!
Jian Xin¡¯er seized the opportunity and began to tussle with An Xiaxia. An Xiaxia didn¡¯t see iting and was pushed into the fountain!
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± Water had always frightened An Xiaxia and she let out a scream before sinking down. She struggled with all four limbs.
Mu Li panicked and tried to save her when Ding Yiyi shoved her into a streetmp by the fountain. Her head knocked into themp post and she almost fainted as she saw stars.
¡°Hey, anybody asks, An Xiaxia fell on her own. Got it?¡± Jian Xin¡¯er kicked Mu Li.
Mu Li fought back her tears and gritted her teeth, but didn¡¯t dare fight back.
Jian Xin¡¯er was ted and was going to leave with Ding Yiyi when people swarmed out of the auditorium and surrounded the fountain.
¡°Wow, I heard there was some major event going on here. What¡¯s going on...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think Li Canxing made it up...¡±
¡°Hey! There¡¯s someone by the fountain. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°...¡±
Seeing all these people approaching, both Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi turned very pale.
They had broken the surveince cameras nearby beforehand and thought they could teach An Xiaxia a lesson when no one was looking. Li Canxing had volunteered to keep watch in the auditorium. However, why had she brought everyone here instead of keeping their secret?
Chapter 273 - You Deserve To Die! (2)
Chapter 273: You Deserve To Die! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xin¡¯er... what now...¡± Ding Yiyi was panicking.
The lesson An Yibei had taught them was still fresh in her memory!
They had thought they could bully An Xiaxia in secret; without evidence, even An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t do anything!
However, things were turning out differently now. So many people wereing this way and they would see immediately that they were doing things to An Xiaxia!
Jian Xin¡¯er gnashed her teeth. ¡°How should I know? Li Canxing... What has she done...¡±
A short distance away, Li Canxing stood there with perfectposure and enjoyed the farce.
Come to think of it, it had actually been her idea that they should make An Xiaxia suffer a little.
It was just that she was done using the two idiots Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi, so she might as well put them under the spotlight.
This way, she would have a better chance of grabbing the next opportunity.
Beside her stood Li Fanxing, who had just been ignored by both Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi.
Li Fanxing sneered. ¡°Canxing, you really are a piece of work.¡±
To kick down thedder and get rid of the helper ¡ª she was much more brutal than her older sister!
¡°The feeling is mutual, Sister.¡± The smile on Li Canxing¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Sheng Yize or Qi Yanxi who steps out to save her, I¡¯m actually looking forward to seeing what will be of An Xiaxia next...¡±
¨C
Water sshed in the fountain as An Xiaxia struggled. The bone-chillingly cold water was everywhere and an unknown fear overwhelmed her. She thought she was going to die.
Water was all around her and pieces of a memory she didn¡¯t recognize began to sh through her head.
Gradually, she began to hear people talking above her head. It was then that she realized the water wasn¡¯t very deep.
She finally managed to stand up in the water, which only went up to her neck. She then grabbed onto the side of the fountain and climbed out.
She was now shaking from the cold. Her wet hair was in streaks and the dress stuck to her tiny frame, making her the most sorry picture.
As soon as she climbed out, the crowd burst outughing!
¡°Haha, isn¡¯t this An Xiaxia? Tch, what¡¯s this about...¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t have much to look at. She has no curves at all!¡±
¡°Teehee, don¡¯t you think she looks exactly like the princess who loses her charm and bes that gray duckling again?¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia ignored all the talk and stared at Jian Xin¡¯er with bloodshot eyes.
Jian Xin¡¯er stumbled back at this.
She forced herself to stay calm and snickered. ¡°An Xiaxia, are you an idiot? How could you fall into the fountain on your own? That was very selfless of you, entertaining the crowd with what little brains you have!¡±
The vicious words made An Xiaxia chuckle despite herself.
It was a sad smile, but had a tenacity to it. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, say it again. Why was I in the water?¡±
¡°You fell in yourself, obviously!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er replied matter-of-factly.
She burned with hatred for An Xiaxia inside. This woman was making it so difficult for her! If she admitted what she did, she would be forever shamed in Qixia!
An Xiaxia dragged her dress with her as she walked toward Jian Xin¡¯er. ¡°Say that again!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er was vexed. ¡°You fell in! So what? Are you going to pin it on me now?!¡±
She raised her hand and tried to push An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia caught her wrist and smiled self-mockingly. The smile made Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s stomach lurch.
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er! I told you already. Don¡¯t mess with me!¡±
With An Xiaxia¡¯s clear voice, a pnded on Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face!
The resonating sound astonished everyone.
Oh my god. Did An Xiaxia just p Jian Xin¡¯er?!
Chapter 274 - You Deserve To Die! (3)
Chapter 274: You Deserve To Die! (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
For one moment, it got so quiet that the breathing of the crowd could be heard.
Jian Xin¡¯er held a hand over her cheek and looked incredulous.
Did she just get pped? By An Xiaxia, for that matter?
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes as she enunciated each word. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, how many times have you done such things to me now? You just took it for granted that I didn¡¯t dare fight back, didn¡¯t you? Have you ever stopped to think about what I have ever done to deserve that, to stand there and tolerate your bullying?¡±
¡°You bitch!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er screamed hysterically. ¡°How dare you touch me? You deserve to die! How dare you hit me?! Go to hell!¡±
She pounced on An Xiaxia as if she had lost her mind, and An Xiaxia briskly pped her again!
¡°I deserve to die? Heh, the feeling is mutual for your entire family! I¡¯m not going to die and I¡¯ll live a life as happy as can be! As for you, get out of my life already!¡±
She used all her strength and all her rageshed out in that moment!
The crowd was dumbfounded by this. They exchanged hesitant looks and no one dared step out.
Jian Xin¡¯er was beaten into the ground. She had never expected An Xiaxia to be this fierce when she lost her temper!
She thought she was going to lose her mind. The shame of going through such humiliation in front of the entire school was killing her!
However, she didn¡¯t feel guilty at all at An Xiaxia¡¯s usation!
She merely asked the woman to die and that was nothing! Hmph!
Selfish as she always was, she didn¡¯t think of anyone but herself. The feelings of those she bullied were never her concern.
In her world, she was on the top of thedder and no one was allowed to defy her!
However, that had all been shattered by An Xiaxia now.
Jian Xin¡¯er scrambled to her feet, holding a small stone in her hand. She then bellowed like a shrew, ¡°An Xiaxia! Go to hell!¡±
Before she could throw the stone, someone else kicked her to the ground again!
The crowd erupted as they stared in shock at Qi Yanxi, who had just arrived.
He was emanating an air that reminded them of a devil out of hell. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, do you have a death wish?! I¡¯ll make it happen!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er cried out in pain and wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. ¡°Young Master Qi! How could you hit me for such a bitch? She¡¯s just a slut! Had it not been for her...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Qi Yanxi growled, which made Jian Xin¡¯er almost lose control of her dder. She shivered and dared not say another word.
The slender teenager bent down and pinched Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s chin between his fingers. ¡°Say another bad word about An Xiaxia and you¡¯ll die right here!
¡°She might have a thousand ws, but it¡¯s not your ce to judge! She¡¯s An Xiaxia, not someone you can insult at your will!¡±
The chillymand resonated in the air and everyone present formed an understanding: they would never mess with An Xiaxia from now on!
The cold winter wind blew heavily and An Xiaxia felt the world spin. The wet clothes was icy cold on her skin and she was freezing down to her bones.
Qi Yanxi sensed she wasn¡¯t doing well and was going to hold her when a pair of big hands took over and covered An Xiaxia.
His fingers lingered a moment in mid-air before he retrieved his hands in a self-mocking manner.
He looked at Sheng Yize, who had just arrived. There wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion in the young man¡¯s face.
The saying went: To explode in silence, or to die in it.
The others hadn¡¯t seen Sheng Yize lose his temper before, but Qi Yanxi had.
He knew too well that Sheng Yize had a habit of concealing all his joy and anger. The more level-headed and indifferent he appeared to be, the angrier he actually was!
¡°Since when do I need you to carry out my punishment?¡± A voice colder than the wind made everyone jolt!
Chapter 275 - You’re Already Perfect As You Are (1)
Chapter 275: You¡¯re Already Perfect As You Are (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi grimace and mumbled, ¡°Talk about overprotective...¡±
Seeing Sheng Yize arrive, Jian Xin¡¯er was all the more frightened. She stammered gingerly, ¡°It... it wasn¡¯t me. An Xiaxia fell into the fountain herself. Yes, that was what happened!¡±
Sheng Yize took off his jacket and wrapped it around An Xiaxia, then asked in a perfect casual tone, ¡°Is that so?¡±
The three simple words scared Jian Xin¡¯er out of her wits!
She changed her statement right away. ¡°No, no, it isn¡¯t! She did it! It was all her! I know nothing about it!¡± She pointed at Ding Yiyi who stood a short distance away, looking as dumb as a piece of wood.
Ding Yiyi came to herself and was infuriated. ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er! What are you saying? Are you making me the scapegoat now? Everyone, trust nothing out of her mouth. Jian Xin¡¯er is behind all this! She tricked An Xiaxia intoing here and pushed her into the fountain!¡±
At those words, the crowd erupted and everyone was talking at the same time ¡ª
¡°Shit, that was so mean. It¡¯s winter now and zero degrees out here. She pushed her into the water... She might as well have killed her...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me how fierce you boys fight now. The war between girls is the truly scary one!¡±
¡°Bah! Does she even know what shame is, bullying others like that? We don¡¯t want people like her in Qixia!¡±
¡°Exactly. Kick her out!¡±
After Jian Xin¡¯er was exposed for what she really was, a lot of people began to call out, telling her to get the hell out of Qixia.
More and more people chimed in and in the end, everyone was chanting in unison, ¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, out! Leave Qixia!¡±
Those who abhorred evil like deadly foes even spat at Jian Xin¡¯er.
Ding Yiyi obviously wasn¡¯t left out, either. Everyone cursed her with all the malicious words they could think of.
Sheng Yize stood ramrod straight and looked at Jian Xin¡¯er coldly.
Wrapped in his arms, An Xiaxia tugged at his sleeve. He frowned and looked down, hearing her soft voice, ¡°Sheng Yize... I¡¯m so cold...¡±
She sounded so aggrieved that Sheng Yize felt a throbbing pain in his chest.
Lifting An Xiaxia up with both arms, Sheng Yize strode off, carrying her away with him.
Qi Yanxi watched them leave and chuckled self-mockingly.
Li Fanxing and Li Canxing hid in the shadows and enjoyed the show. ¡°Heh, everyone is sympathizing with An Xiaxia now andshing out at Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi, but after they calm down, they¡¯ll start to think. Why are Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi both on An Xiaxia¡¯s side? How did she be the national idol¡¯s girlfriend and the girl protected by the heir of the Qi family? Trust me, An Xiaxia won¡¯t be able to handle the pressure of public opinion!¡±
Su Xiaomo, Kang Jian, and Chi Yuanfeng all followed Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia out.
He Jiayu paused a little and sighed to himself.
As expected, An Xiaxia had be Sheng Yize¡¯s soft spot.
Was that a good or bad thing?
Only time would tell.
¨C
The hospital.
Stars twinkled in the sky. The teenager in a white shirt closed the window and shifted his gaze back to the bed.
An Xiaxia had changed into a clean hospital gown, her porcin skin a stark contrast to the blue-and-white stripes. She was now quietly asleep. On the back of her fair hand was the IV needle.
Luckily, despite how cold it was, there was nothing seriously wrong with her. She only needed to take her medication and get her injections all over again.
The sound of the window closing seemed to rouse her. An Xiaxia¡¯s eyshes quivered and she slowly woke up.
She looked right into Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. She blinked and closed her eyes again.
Sheng Yize sat down beside her bed and asked in a low, soft voice, ¡°Xiaxia, have I put you under too much pressure?¡±
Chapter 276 - You’re Already Perfect As You Are (2)
Chapter 276: You¡¯re Already Perfect As You Are (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia recoiled a little into the nket and avoided eye contact.
Sheng Yize sighed and wrapped his hand around her hand with the needle in it.
Her hand was very cold and the teenager¡¯s warm palm was sofortable that she didn¡¯t want to let go.
An Xiaxia sniffled and changed the subject. ¡°Sheng Yize, you know what... I¡¯m not that mean. I don¡¯t go around hitting people. It was just that Jian Xin¡¯er stepped out of line today and I had to do it. Before, she and Ding Yiyi locked me up in the toilet and dumped cold water on me. And, and she locked me up in the lounge so that I couldn¡¯t get to the English ss on time...¡±
The teenage girl¡¯s soft voice was the only sound in the ward.
Sheng Yize listened quietly. Despite his expressionless face, the look in his eyes grew grimmer.
Why had she kept all this from him the whole time?
Had his beloved little fool suffered so much in some corner that he might not know about?
After listening to her lengthy chatter, Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me all these things? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±
An Xiaxia looked like a naughty kid who was confessing and lightly drew circles on his palm with a finger, as if she was cajoling him. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t want to hear you call me a dummy and that I couldn¡¯t even take care of such petty things myself.¡±
Sheng Yize sat there dazed for a moment before saying in a serious tone, ¡°Xiaxia, anything which involves you is never petty.¡±
Had An Xiaxia told him earlier, no, had he cared about An Xiaxia more, would she have had to go through all of these things?
He berated himself, while she was overwhelmed with consternation.
¡°No... Sheng Yize, I can¡¯t depend on you all the time. There are things I have to handle myself. See, I fought back, didn¡¯t I... Teehee... Aren¡¯t I a tough girl...¡±
An Xiaxia smiled sweetly at him and Sheng Yize remained quiet for a moment before raising his hand to rub her head.
She was such a little fool.
She couldn¡¯t have been more foolish.
However, he had to admit that beneath that harmless face, his little fool had a tenacious heart.
¡°You really are a tough girl,¡± he said in a low voice after a long moment, then chuckled. ¡°So tough that I fear you¡¯ll beat me up one day.¡±
¡°Be nice to me and I promise I won¡¯t do that!¡± An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief and teased Sheng Yize.
¡°I will.¡± He gave her a sinct reply, but his tone had never been so firm.
It was a promise that he had never given another person before. Right here and right now, he made one to An Xiaxia, the only An Xiaxia in this world.
He would do all he could to make An Xiaxia happy. Never would she be put through any grievance again!
He pinched her cheek with his slender fingers. An Xiaxia then rubbed against his palm and closed her eyes in satisfaction again.
Once she shut her eyes, the frightening memory seemed toe back again. The icy water and the endless mockingughter ¡ª it suffocated her.
Her eyshes quivered, tickling Sheng Yize¡¯s palm.
¡°What? Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Sheng Yize sensed her stirring.
An Xiaxia summoned her courage and asked in a tiny voice, ¡°Sheng Yize... Do you think we¡¯re really right for each other? What do you see in me... You¡¯re always saying that I¡¯m a dummy and I know that. You gave me the dress to turn into a princess. But... I¡¯m really not. I¡¯m only Cindere, and when midnightes, the pumpkin carriage and the ss slippers vanish, and I¡¯ll be back to my old self again...¡±
¡°There is no ¡®deserving or not¡¯ in a rtionship,¡± Sheng Yize said in a brooding tone. ¡°Xiaxia, you don¡¯t have to be a princess. All you need to be is yourself. You¡¯re already perfect as you are now.¡±
Chapter 277 - We Still Have A Lifetime Ahead Of Us (1)
Chapter 277: We Still Have A Lifetime Ahead Of Us (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Those words seemed to shock An Xiaxia and her eyes shot open. She blinked and blinked, but didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°With me, you can be willful and unreasonable, and you don¡¯t have to y tough. If you feel unhappy about something, just tell me. I¡¯ll change for you a little bit at a time. Alright?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s tone was unbelievably gentle. An Xiaxia had always thought she had a tough heart, but even she couldn¡¯t resist anymore.
¡°Won¡¯t you feel that... I¡¯m not good for you... Sheng Yize, you¡¯re not a blockhead, are you?¡± An Xiaxia asked gingerly. All this time, she had had this feeling of inferiority. Sheng Yize was so good and so perfect that he felt like a dazzling yet unattainable being. Even when he was within her reach, she still found him elusive.
When such a wonderful person fell for her, apart from delight, what she felt more was an unknown fear.
She was so afraid that this was all a dream and that he would leave her as suddenly as he hade to her. She was anxious about losing him, she was flustered, and she was uneasy.
¡°You¡¯re the blockhead!¡± Sheng Yize flicked her forehead with a finger and blue veins bulged on his forehead again.
Actually, what An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know was that a lot of times, he was uneasy and anxious as well.
Even the most valiant warrior would be timid and overcautious when falling in love.
He also feared that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t like him and that she would be unhappy. He had fears as well, he really did.
It was true that to many people, he was the nation¡¯s aloof idol, but in this rtionship, he was nothing but amon teenager.
A tsundere that liked An Xiaxia, but teased her about being dumb all the time.
An Xiaxia eyed him suspiciously and actually began to use her brain. Could it be that low IQ was actually contagious?
She couldn¡¯t have made Sheng Yize dumber, could she?!
OMG! What Sheng Yize had said was that after she went out with him, he would have a positive influence on her and make her smarter. However, it was turning out to be the other way around, wasn¡¯t it?
She moved further down into her duvet and cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy and I¡¯m going to bed. Good night!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a ¡°hm¡± and tucked her in. ¡°Good night.¡±
An Xiaxia darted her eyes around and paused when her gazended on him.
He had given her his jacket by the fountain and seemed to have stayed that way since then?
Although there was central heating in the ward, wearing a single shirt was still too little! Didn¡¯t he feel cold?
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡±
¡°I will after you fall asleep,¡± said Sheng Yize lightly, as if it was the most reasonable thing.
An Xiaxia felt even more guilty now. What should she do? He really seemed to have been infected...
¡°Ahem... How about we sleep together?¡± The bed in the VIP ward was big enough, after all.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes at those words and the look he gave An Xiaxia hadpletely changed.
Didn¡¯t this little woman know what it meant to say that to a man?
¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way! Stop what you¡¯re thinking! I¡¯m not ¡®sleeping¡¯ with you!¡± An Xiaxia exined right away.
A teasing look flickered in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. He then smiled, lifted a corner of the duvet, andy down beside An Xiaxia.
¡°Close your eyes.¡±
An Xiaxia was nervous for a moment, but the breathing of the teenager beside her gradually became long and even, which calmed her down as well. Before she knew it, she was snuggling into Sheng Yize¡¯s arms.
Drifting off, she could still hear Sheng Yize¡¯s murmur.
¡°With your dumb little head, will our daughter be so gullible? A boy... That sounds nice. Hm... Forget it, girls are better. A little dumb girl will be as cute as you...¡±
Chapter 278 - We Still Have A Lifetime Ahead Of Us (2)
Chapter 278: We Still Have A Lifetime Ahead Of Us (2).
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Children? Did Sheng Yize not only want her as a girlfriend, but was thinking about their future as well?
However, she was so sleepy that she found afortable position in his arms and fell asleep.
Sheng Yize stroked her hair casually, as softly as possible.
An Xiaxia had a queer preference: she liked to have her hair stroked.
It was almost like a puppy... that liked to have its furbed.
At this thought, a light smile crept onto Sheng Yize¡¯s face, but gradually faded again.
He had met a person tonight.
Someone known as ¡°Mr. Song¡± in the business world.
Mr. Song knew him, for the two families had had many business dealings. He had stopped Sheng Yize to have a brief conversation, which had dyed him from getting to An Xiaxia.
Somehow, he felt that there was a big mystery to Mr. Song¡¯s presence at Qixia.
¨C
When she woke up, the sun was shining brightly outside. An Xiaxia rubbed her eyes and her surroundings gradually came into focus.
Sheng Yize¡¯s shirt had all crumpled up, but it did nothing to demean his good looks. His thick eyshes cast beautiful shadows on his face in the golden sunlight.
An Xiaxia swallowed and moved closer involuntarily to take another look.
A... No wonder he was an idol. His face was perfect! He was a work of art from all angles!
An Xiaxia covered her mouth and giggled, overwhelmed by this sweet feeling.
She was still drooling over his face when the big hand on her waist gripped her tighter and a deep voice sounded over her head. ¡°Like what you see?¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. Cheeks flushing, she stammered and denied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at you!¡±
¡°Miss An, you¡¯ve been watching me for five minutes. Just admit it.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks grew redder.
He had been awake the whole time!
¡°Ahem... I was only trying to see if you have goop in your eyes... Yes, that was all...¡± An Xiaxia said embarrassedly, which only made her even more embarrassed...
Aaah! Why did she have to bring up goop?! Stop making stupid mistakes in front of such a beautiful face!
Sheng Yize chuckled, apparently quite delighted.
¡°You¡¯ll have enough time to do that. We still have a lifetime ahead of us.¡± With those words, he got out of bed. An Xiaxia was dazzled by how handsome he looked.
He unbuttoned his shirt, revealing the muscled chest beneath. An Xiaxia only darted a brief look before hiding back under the duvet.
When her head resurfaced gingerly, Sheng Yize had finished changing his clothes. With the cream-colored sweater, he looked milder and softer.
¡°I¡¯ll go get the doctor to examine you again.¡±
He strode off, leaving An Xiaxia to jab the tips of her index fingers together under the duvet.
Recalling his nice body from just then, she med herself for not stealing another look...
Bah! Stop thinking about it! You¡¯re going to give yourself a nosebleed!!!
¨C
Sheng Yize brought the doctor back and before he walked in, he heard a loud ¡°Xiaxia Wifey!¡± which made his face turn grim. He pushed the door open and saw an ingratiating Kang Jian buttering up to An Xiaxia while holding her arm. ¡°Xiaxia Wifey, please! Mwaaa! Luv ya!¡±
An Xiaxia struggled. ¡°Worthless Kang! You idiot! Let go of me!¡±
Kang Jian chuckled. ¡°Say no and I¡¯m sending your ugly childhood photos to Sheng Yize!¡±
He was thinking how effective this threat would be when a teasing voice rang out behind him. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±
Kang Jian looked around and felt like fainting.
He was doomed! The overprotective boyfriend had just caught him messing with his girlfriend! What should he do now?! This was so scary!
Chapter 279 - Yo! Yo! Here We Go! (1)
Chapter 279: Yo! Yo! Here We Go! (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hoho... Sheng Yize, hi. I¡¯m just here to visit Xiaxia. Baby Xiaxia, rest well.¡± The smile on Kang Jian¡¯s face was uglier than a grimace as he released An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief while Su Xiaomo next to him mocked, ¡°Kang Jian, go on with your threat! Let¡¯s see how Boss Yize kicks your ass!¡±
Crestfallen, Kang Jian huddled in a corner. The doctor then examined An Xiaxia and announced that she was fine. The hospital could release her now and she would only need to take her medication on time back at home.
¡°What did you tell my dad about what happened?¡± An Xiaxia looked at Su Xiaomo nervously.
Su Xiaomo patted her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I told Uncle you stayed over at my ce and he suspected nothing.¡±
¡°Good.¡± She didn¡¯t want her family to get worried.
The two then chatted casually, which included nothing but Su Xiaomo¡¯s indignant usations directed at the two bitches Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi.
Su Xiaomo was as tough a girl as she had always been and all kinds of harshments flowed out of her mouth, which made An Xiaxia fidget uneasily. She couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Sheng Yize over on the other side.
Sheng Yize stood tall and straight by the wall and was ¡°kindly asking¡± Kang Jian something.
¡± Sob ... Boss Yize, please cut me loose. I¡¯ll never mess with Xiaxia again...¡± Kang Jian buried his head in his hands and pleaded.
Sheng Yize asked casually, ¡°Did you say you have pictures of Xiaxia from her childhood?¡±
¡°Yes! Yes, I do! Cute ones and ugly ones!¡±
¡°Give me those and I¡¯ll forget what you did.¡±
¡°For real? For real?¡±
At those words, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Worthless Kang, are you going to sell me out just like that?! You¡¯re not giving them to him!¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hm? What do you say?¡±
Kang Jian was torn between the two sides and said hesitantly, ¡°Well... Boss Yize, if I can borrow Xiaxia for a performance with me, I¡¯ll give you all her photos!¡±
After Christmas was the New Year and it was Qixia¡¯s tradition to have a New Year¡¯s G. The goofy Kang Jian wanted to perform in it badly. However, Su Xiaomo had relentlessly turned him down and he could only count on An Xiaxia.
¡°That can be arranged.¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and gave him a harmless smile.
Kang Jian bought it right away and gave him a high five. The two practically looked like the best of buddies.
However, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo thought they could almost see a pair of fox ears twitching on Sheng Yize¡¯s head...
This scheming fellow was so terrifying!
¨C
After hiding at Su Xiaomo¡¯s ce for two days for her health to recover, An Xiaxia went to school as usual on Monday.
She found a lot of students pointing at her when she got there, which made her feel at aplete loss.
Speechless, she headed for her own ssroom. As soon as she set foot inside, she was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic ssmates.
¡°Oh my, An Xiaxia, you¡¯re finally here! Are you and Captain Yize together now?¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be right! Qi Yanxi was the one standing up for you! What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±
¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s huge! Do tell! Which one is your boyfriend?¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia was utterly confused and had no idea where all these questions came from.
Was this all because Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi had saved her on the night of the ball?
A prating male voice stopped her train of thought ¡ª
¡°An Xiaxia, have you heard? Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi have been kicked out of Qixia High because of you!¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was shocked.
Outside, Qi Yanxi gave the door a kick and said in a cold voice, ¡°What the hell are you doing gathering here?¡±
That scared the crowd out of their wits and they scattered right away.
Qi Yanxi strode to his seat and An Xiaxia ran after him. ¡°Qi Yanxi, what on earth is going on?¡±
Chapter 280 - Yo! Yo! Here We Go! (2)
Chapter 280: Yo! Yo! Here We Go! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face was so dark that it reminded her of a cloudy sky.
¡°Sheng Yize is more qualified than me to answer your question.¡± After that cold reply, he bent over his desk and fell asleep.
After sitting near Qi Yanxi long enough, An Xiaxia was well aware of this trait of his and knew better than to disturb him while he was sleeping.
Otherwise... you would end up with a bristling Lion Qi.
Starry Night had public appearances to go to today and none of the trio were at school. Sitting at her desk, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t hear a word the teacher was saying. She felt as if a cat was scratching her heart.
Hadn¡¯t Jian Xin¡¯er been so arrogant and presumptuous all this time? She was from a wealthy family and so was Ding Yiyi. How could they be kicked out just like that?
When the bell rang and the ss was over, her best ¡°sucky¡± friend Su Xiaomo strolled up and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eager to know what happened to those two little bitches?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and asked eagerly, ¡°What happened?¡±
She had only taken a sick leave of absence for two days and hade back to this news!
¡°I don¡¯t know everything, actually. Only that the stocks of the Jian and Ding families dropped like crazy these few days and Captain Yize talked to Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi in private for a brief moment after they arrived at school the other day. The two then left, looking all battered up. The ss teacher told us that they had transferred. I think they dropped out because of the pressure! Well, all the better! The evil sisters are finally gone!¡± Su Xiaomo said with an animated face. Seeing how dumbfounded An Xiaxia looked, she couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that dumb face? It was so obvious. Captain Yize did something to make those two disappear for you!¡±
An Xiaxia was overwhelmed by the shocking news.
The conversation with Jian Xin¡¯er the other night reyed in her head.
¡°I deserve to die? Heh, the feeling is mutual for your entire family! I¡¯m not going to die and I¡¯ll live a life as happy as can be! As for you, get out of my life already!¡±
So, Sheng Yize had really kicked Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi out of Qixia because of what she had said?
For a moment, a tumult of emotions overtook An Xiaxia and she didn¡¯t know what to say.
He had meant it when he said he was going to make her happy! He didn¡¯t make empty promises!
¨C
During the lunch break, An Xiaxia was going to catch up on some sleep when the goofy Kang Jian dragged her to the kickoff audition for the New Year¡¯s G.
An Xiaxia was utterly speechless at this.
New Year¡¯s Eve was days away and those who wanted to perform had long prepared their performances. However, Qixia had a free and open attitude toward this event and was still epting applications.
They arrived at the auditorium and reported why they were there. The man in charge looked at them in disbelief. ¡°Why are you only handing in your application now?¡±
Kang Jian handed him two bottles of water and tried to make light of it. ¡°Participation is all that matters! Please give us a chance!¡±
The man gave it some thought and let them get on stage.
Their performance was a simple one. It was a remix of a rap and an English love song. An Xiaxia would take care of the singing and chorus part, while Kang Jian would do the B-Box and the rap.
Their performance went okay until it was Kang Jian¡¯s turn to rap. He got keyed up and forgot his lyrics!
¡°Yo! Yo! Here we go! Check now...¡± Kang Jian wrinkled his face and struggled with the words before continuing with, ¡°Repeat after me! Repeat again!¡±
He gave An Xiaxia a look, hinting that he had forgotten his words. An Xiaxia was utterly baffled as well and they stood there staring at each other. After racking her brain, she timidly carried on from there. ¡°Repeat four times... five times...¡±
The judges: You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!
Chapter 281 - Yo! Yo! Here We Go! (3)
Chapter 281: Yo! Yo! Here We Go! (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Kang Jian: ¡°Repeat after me six times... seven times...¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°... Eight times... nine times...¡±
The judges and those that were here for the rehearsal all goggled at them as if they were a pair of monkeys in the zoo.
¡°Gosh, I¡¯m cracking up here! Are they here to show that they can count?¡±
¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯ve taken their video and I¡¯m posting it on Weibo now. By the way, anyone wants to be mutual followers with me?¡±
¡°Get down from there!¡±
¡°...¡±
Despite the wild jeers, the two managed to make it to ¡°38 times.¡±
At that desperate moment, fortune finally decided not to abandon Kang Jianpletely and he remembered his words, saving them both.
They bowed at the end of their performance and came off the stage feeling utterly defeated. They then eyed the judges eagerly.
The corners of the judges¡¯ mouths were twitching as they exchanged knowing looks. In the end, the man in charge forced a smile and said, ¡°Well... That was quite a unique performance! Hohoho... However, the style isn¡¯t really suitable for our g this time. After all, Qixia is a renowned high school with a lot of talented people...¡±
The implication was: Unsuitable? It was an insult to the intelligence of the audience!
Kang Jian lowered his head disappointedly and was certain that he had been eliminated.
Sob ... He had given Sheng Yize so many of Xiaxia¡¯s childhood photos!
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t have felt more frustrated. Listening to all the mockingughter around them, she wished she could dig a hole in the ground and bury herself...
Someone suddenly called out in surprise a short distance away, ¡°Wow, Starry Night is here to rehearse!¡±
Pffft ¡ª
An Xiaxia almost had a heart attack. She looked at the entrance in astonishment and saw that it was indeed Sheng Yize and the other two. From the looks of it, they had been here a while.
No, they hadn¡¯t seen her performance with Kang Jian, had they?
No, no, no! That wasn¡¯t possible! That couldn¡¯t be! An Xiaxia clenched her little fists and tried to talk herself into believing that.
However, Sheng Yize went up to her and said casually, ¡°Good math work.¡±
Pffft!!
You have received a critical hit from yer [Sheng Yize]!
She buried her face in her hands and yed dead.
The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was almost undetectable when he thanked Kang Jian. ¡°I got the photos. Thanks.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Kang Jian said dejectedly. ¡°Are you going to perform?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair. ¡°Wait here. We¡¯ll go home together after we¡¯re done.¡±
They had kept their voices quite low, but the curious onlookers were still talking among themselves.
¡°Wow, who is that girl and what¡¯s her rtionship with Captain Yize?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know? Remember that whole Christmas ball incident? She was the heroine of that gossip ¡ª the girl both Captain Yize and Devil Qi Yanxi stood up for~¡±
¡°Holy shit! Seriously?!¡±
Instantly, judgemental looks turned An Xiaxia¡¯s way one after another.
An Xiaxia felt as if a thousand arrows had hit her in the back and she was drowning in the malice...
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± said Sheng Yize, patting her little head. ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡±
As long as he was around, he would allow no one to harm An Xiaxia!
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. She blinked and nodded affirmatively, then sat down among the audience with Kang Jian.
Those around them stared at her in surprise.
An Xiaxia clenched her little fists. She would stop ying An Xiaxia the ostrich. Be it the ten thousand people that stood between them or the lies and nders, she would face them all herself!
She was Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend!
It wasn¡¯t a crime and there was nothing wrong with it!
She knew Sheng Yize would be at her side no matter what difficultesy ahead!
She was no longer afraid!
Chapter 282 - Just Wait And See!
Chapter 282: Just Wait And See!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The three teenagers on stage were dazzling. Just by standing there, they had attracted all the attention in the hall.
Their rendition of ¡°Boundless Starry Night¡± was so romantic and affectionate.
An Xiaxia held her face between her hands and watched their performance devotedly.
Although it was only a rehearsal, she could still tell how serious they were about their job.
Many thought that Starry Night was nothing but pretty faces and ignored all the efforts they made and their true talent.
They were in fact remarkable young men.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but giggle.
Kang Jian pursed his lips and felt speechless. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re practically drooling. You held my hand when you were little and said you were going to marry me. I never expected that you would love someone else now.¡±
An Xiaxia said embarrassedly, ¡°You tricked me into saying that with a small pudding! You told me you¡¯d buy me a lot of puddings if I married you... Hm, how could I have been so stupid...¡±
¡°You¡¯re not much smarter now...¡± Kang Jian added mockingly.
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia almost choked on her spit.
On stage, the three had finished the song, which was received with a round of apuse!
Chi Yuanfeng swiftly jumped off the stage when He Jiayu whispered something to Sheng Yize. The looks on their faces froze for a brief moment before they turned to the entrance in unison.
An Xiaxia shifted her gaze and followed their line of sight.
A man and a woman were standing by the door. They looked like the perfect couple together, but to An Xiaxia, they were so offensive to the eye!
It was Rong Che and Li Fanxing!
The other students soon spotted them and everyone began to shriek again.
All thirty episodes of ¡°Banished Immortal¡± had aired and the ratings were through the roof. As the lead actor, Rong Che was all over the media headlines again. As a result, many supporting actors and actresses had also gained poprity.
Right now, Rong Che, Li Fanxing, and Starry Night were all here in the same room. No wonder everyone was over the moon!
Rong Che waved at the crowd with an appropriate smile on his face. Li Fanxing walked gracefully behind him and they stood by the stage together.
¡°Jiayu, Yize, Fengfeng, long time no see,¡± Rong Che greeted them mildly.
Chi Yuanfeng pursed his lips and pretended to be attracted by something else. He Jiayu shifted his gaze, not to mention Sheng Yize, who couldn¡¯t be bothered to acknowledge their presence.
The smile on Rong Che¡¯s face froze for a second when an idea dawned on him. Following Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.
As expected, he was looking at that girl.
He went up to An Xiaxia and smiled amiably. ¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s been a while. I see you¡¯re Yize¡¯s ssmate.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled uneasily. Ever sincest time when she had overheard the conversation between Rong Che and Sheng Yize, she had lost all her good impression of him.
Rong Che seemed to realize something. He raised his eyebrows and tried to say something when An Xiaxia interrupted him. ¡°I have some errands to run. See you~¡±
She left, dragging Kang Jian with her. Rong Che stood there and the look on his face turned cold.
Had An Xiaxia stopped liking him? Wasn¡¯t she his fan?
Sheng Yize ignored Li Fanxing, who hade up to him and tried to strike up a conversation. He took the stairs down from the stage, ready to catch up with An Xiaxia.
¡°Sheng Yize.¡± Rong Che stopped him.
Sheng Yize gave him an indifferent look.
Rong Che lowered his voice. ¡°How does it feel to be shelved? Apart from those petty public appearances, all you can get are these pathetic followers here at school... How does it feel to fall from grace?¡±
Sheng Yize curled his lips. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s better than losing sleep over a guilty conscience.¡±
¡°You ¡ª¡± Rong Che was infuriated, but managed to fight back his rage. ¡°Just wait and see!¡±
Chapter 283 - Sheng Yize, Do You Wear Long Johns?
Chapter 283: Sheng Yize, Do You Wear Long Johns?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize smiled nonchntly, gave him a cold re, and brushed past him.
Rong Che stood awkwardly on the spot and couldn¡¯t decide whether to leave or stay. Li Fanxing finally found a way out for him. ¡°Senior Rong, it¡¯s time for our rehearsal.¡±
Apanied by the cheers of the crowd, Rong Che forced out a smile and went up to the stage with Li Fanxing.
He was here to make trouble!
Of course, it was also to increase exposure for himself. With the poprity of the ¡°Banished Immortal,¡± the main actor and actress could at least get a nice spot on the entertainment page with this performance.
As for Sheng Yize... A strange smile crept onto Rong Che¡¯s face as his eyes glinted coldly.
The higher Sheng Yize climbed, the more painful it would be when he fell. Rong Che was really looking forward to seeing Sheng Yize fall into hell!
¨C
An Xiaxia went back to the ssroom, made an borate show of finding an exercise book, and sat down to solve the problems.
Kang Jian thumped his chest and stamped his foot, pouring out his woes to Su Xiaomo. ¡°Sis Mo, we got eliminated just like that! Aaah! I bought two bottles of soft drink for that man! It cost me eight whole yuan! That was the worst investment I ever made!¡±
Su Xiaomo snorted in an aloof manner. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t show up for your performance? I saw thising all along! And, you two are hopeless. Street entertainers at least get paid for their performance. You paid others to getughed at!¡±
¡°...¡± Kang Jian¡¯s lips quivered and he cried a river inside.
Gosh, something must have happened to Su Xiaomo! Her sharp tongue was killing him!
Somewhere he couldn¡¯t see, Su Xiaomo stroked a paper bag in her drawer as she hesitated over whether to give the gift or not...
Would he ept it?
An Xiaxia finished two whole pages. She was very proud of herself at the two pages of answers she had written down.
Check it out. With Sheng Yize¡¯s careful tutoring, the lousy student had just turned into a curve wrecker! That was worth a celebration!
A teasing voice overhead shattered her fantasy immediately. ¡°Xiaxia, the uracy of your answers is as miserable as always...¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia almost choked on her spit. Looking up, she saw Sheng Yize sit down gracefully. His eyes were filled with... pity.
Pity from a straight-A student for someone on the other end of the spectrum...
¡°Have I really made that many mistakes?¡± An Xiaxia was so aggrieved. Checking the back of the exercise book for the correct answers, she was devastated by what she found.
Frustrated, she bent over the desk and tried to find an excuse. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat enough lunch. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get them right!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you have a portion of braised pork and sweet and sour fillet each, together with a carton of yogurt, and some crispy noodles?¡± Sheng Yize asked calmly.
¡°Hm... Then it¡¯s because I went to that audition just then and got worn out! My brain needs its rest, too!¡± An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t admit defeat.
¡°If counting numbers has exhausted your brain, Xiaxia, you really need some medical attention,¡± said Sheng Yize in a serious tone.
¡°... Then it¡¯s because I¡¯m wearing long johns and they interfere with my mind!¡± An Xiaxia said proudly. Something then seemed to dawn on her and she asked, blinking her eyes, ¡°Sheng Yize, do you wear long johns?¡±
Whether an idol would wear long johns or not was a question that had bothered her for many years!
Dark clouds seemed to gather over Sheng Yize¡¯s head. He wouldn¡¯t dignify that idiotic question with an answer, but An Xiaxia had made up her mind to check it out herself. She went for the bottom of his trouser leg right away and tried to lift it up.
¡°An Xiaxia, behave yourself!¡± he scolded in a low voice.
Chi Yuanfeng got back with his yogurt at that moment and saw what was happening. Horror washed over his face. ¡°Ah... Don¡¯t mind me. Enjoy yourselves...¡±
Chapter 284 - Go Away! You Disgust Me!
Chapter 284: Go Away! You Disgust Me!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A! Xiaxia was pulling Brother Yize¡¯s trousers off! A! That was way too much excitement for one day!
An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡±
Their timing was so perfect that it felt like they were protesting their innocence too much.
Chi Yuanfeng gave them a ¡°no need to exin, I feel you¡± look and astonishment was written all over his handsome face. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know, I know. Go on! I¡¯m off!¡±
He swung around and fled with his yogurt.
Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia were left speechless in their seats. They exchanged a look and felt as if they were going to die from embarrassment.
An Xiaxia was the more frustrated one. She was only lifting his trouser leg, not taking his pants off! With that goofy Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s reaction, everything felt so wrong now!
Sheng Yize brushed off her little paw with a disdainful look. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ll blush if you try to take off my pants like that.¡±
She hadn¡¯t gotten that far! And, why did it get worse when he put it that way?!
An Xiaxia pouted and sadlypared their legs. There was central heating both in the school and back at home. However, she got cold easily and had on a pair of long johns and a pair of woolen trousers under her uniform trousers... With those on, her legs looked about the same size as Sheng Yize¡¯s...
And probably a little thicker...
¡°Are people who don¡¯t wear long johns smarter?¡± she asked curiously.
¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I¡¯m sure of one thing...¡± he said with a drawl for dramatic effect. ¡°That you really are a little fool.¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡± An Xiaxia exploded and the two bickered noisily.
The other girls in the ssroom all eyed An Xiaxia with murderous looks. During recess when Sheng Yize was away, Liu Yuanyuan came over and said with jealousy, ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re so close with Sheng Yize and we¡¯re all so envious~¡±
Instantly, all the girls red at An Xiaxia with jealous looks.
An Xiaxia would no longer condone such attitude. She snorted. ¡°Stay envious, then~¡±
¡°...¡± That rendered Liu Yuanyuan speechless and her face turned livid.
¡°And, Liu Yuanyuan, I still have to settle my ount with you over that lounge incident fromst time. How about we go talk to Miss Bai now?¡± An Xiaxia put on a poker face and looked perfectly domineering.
Before, she had always tried to settle things peacefully unless there was no other choice. Whatever happened, she made light of it.
Now, she was done being tolerant!
There were simply people in this world who couldn¡¯t bear to see her happy. They would drop stones into a well after a man had already fallen in, and would talk behind other people¡¯s backs. The further she backed away, the closer they would press in!
In fact, they were nothing but losers who assumed other people¡¯s authority as their own!
Liu Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect An Xiaxia to be this sharp now and began to stammer.
The other girls in the ssroom also kept their silence.
An Xiaxia raised her chin bravely and Mu Li admired her for that.
She was really envious of how brave An Xiaxia was.
¡°An Xiaxia... you, you... I, I know you wouldn¡¯t do that... We¡¯re good friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± Liu Yuanyuan feigned a smile and tried to hold An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. Just then, Qi Yanxi, who had been sleeping, suddenly sat up.
Unavoidably, Liu Yuanyuan¡¯s arm brushed Qi Yanxi, which scared her out of her wits!
Qi Yanxi was an infuriated lion. ¡°Go away! You disgust me!¡±
Liu Yuanyuan scrambled to her seat while An Xiaxia looked at Qi Yanxi in fright, having no idea what had set him off this time.
Qi Yanxi looked this way and that before his gazended on An Xiaxia. He then narrowed his eyes, grabbed her by her cor, and dragged her out!
Chapter 285 - Why Can’t It Be Me?
Chapter 285: Why Can¡¯t It Be Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hey, Qi Yanxi! Let go of me!¡± An Xiaxia struggled. However, Qi Yanxi overpowered her easily enough and dragged her out of the academic building.
An Xiaxia bristled furiously and struggled by using both her ws and teeth, which Qi Yanxi ignoredpletely. He acted as if it wasn¡¯t his own flesh; not even a muscle moved on his face.
¡°The next period is starting soon and it¡¯s English!¡± An Xiaxia was so piqued. He was the heir to the Qi family and obviously the teacher wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, but she was apletely different story!
Sob ... The devil was having another one of his psychotic episodes and she was the unlucky coteral damage!
Qi Yanxi dragged An Xiaxia behind him and they stumbled along until they reached the piano room. He kicked the door open and shoved An Xiaxia into the room, and An Xiaxia lost her footing and fell onto a piano, making a cacophonous noise.
Damn it! That bastard!
¡°What on earth do you want...¡± Grinding her teeth, An Xiaxia red at him.
Qi Yanxi flexed his fists and took a deep breath. He knew he was losing it, but he simply couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Lashing out at An Xiaxia was the only thing he could think of.
¡°An Xiaxia, why is Sheng Yize the only one you care about? I sit next to you as well and I¡¯m no worse than him in my looks and family background. You¡¯re wee to take off my pants to see if I¡¯m wearing long johns. I¡¯d be more than happy to show you!¡±
That lost An Xiaxiapletely. ¡°What?¡±
Had Qi Yanxi lost his mind?
He closed in and held An Xiaxia by her shoulders, pinning her down on the piano. He then asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? Why?¡±
He was much too strong and An Xiaxia was practically pressed onto the piano. While in terror of crushing the piano, An Xiaxia poured chicken soup for the soul all over Qi Yanxi in resignation. ¡°Qi Yanxi, I¡¯m dating him. He likes me and I like him. What sort of person would I be if I still got involved with you? It¡¯s not right to have a foot in two camps!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± Qi Yanxi said fiercely, which astonished An Xiaxia again.
She was going to keep on with her reasoning when an idea dawned on her suddenly. She then asked tentatively, ¡°Qi Yanxi, what happened? Was it your family... Or, was it about Li Fanxing...¡±
All his ridiculous questions were probably directed at another person through her.
Maybe this arrogant and stubborn teenager wasn¡¯t as tough as he appeared to be.
He was in fact in pain as well, wasn¡¯t he?
Qi Yanxi loosened his grip and stared right into An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. Somehow, An Xiaxia felt very brave at that moment. Instead of being scared off, she looked right back at him.
Neither saw misgivings in the other¡¯s eyes.
It reassured An Xiaxia that something must have triggered Qi Yanxi!
Although he was terrifying, bad-tempered, and annoyingly arrogant, he was a decent man deep down, especially in rtionships.
That was why he had stayed out of her way after knowing about her rtionship with Sheng Yize.
A person like that wouldn¡¯t demean himself by asking An Xiaxia to sit on the fence.
¡°You can go now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qi Yanxi looked abandoned and even apologized to An Xiaxia!
An Xiaxia found the whole thing unbelievably strange and stood dazed on the spot. Qi Yanxi suddenly raised his sharp-edged chin. ¡°Go!¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and left the piano room.
Qi Yanxi stared nkly into the air in the empty piano room for a while before fumbling around in his pockets with shaky hands. It took him a moment to find his cigarettes.
He finished a whole pack, then opened the window to let some air in. It was another long while before he finally left.
A ck wallet was left behind on a chair...
Chapter 286 - Xiaxia, Be A Good Girl
Chapter 286: Xiaxia, Be A Good Girl
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had just reached the teaching building when she saw a tall figure march quickly toward her.
The sunlight was warm and mild in the winter afternoon. Walking against the light, his lips were pursed in a thin line. That handsome face and sculpted features made him the idol that had swept tens of thousands of girls off their feet.
An Xiaxia stared at him, feeling her heart skip several beats.
The teenager narrowed his pretty eyes at the sight of An Xiaxia and reached her in a fewrge strides. He grabbed her thin wrist and asked, ¡°Where did Qi Yanxi take you?¡±
An Xiaxia timidly pointed at the piano room not far away.
Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils contracted. Taking her by her arm, he was going to lead her back to the ssroom when his gaze came to rest randomly on An Xiaxia¡¯s corbone.
A pink mark was on that delicate corbone, which could be one of a lot of possibilities...
With heryers of clothing, it wouldn¡¯t have shown. However, after the violent struggle from just then, An Xiaxia¡¯s sweater had be lopsided, revealing the mark.
With what had happened, what else could it be if not a love bite left by Qi Yanxi?
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes darkened and he began to smile in that emotionless manner again.
An Xiaxia panicked. Knowing that it was a prelude to his tantrum, she waved her hands and tried to exin. ¡°Sheng Yize, it¡¯s not a love bite. I got bitten by a bugst night and I scratched myself...¡±
She really had been bittenst night... And she had scratched this weird mark herself...
Sheng Yize stared at her calmly. She couldn¡¯t tell if he believed her or didn¡¯t care about her exnation at all.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart sank.
She realized that Sheng Yize didn¡¯t believe her. The exnation was more like a very unconvincing excuse...
The voices of the dean and the principal came from the top of the stairs. An Xiaxia bit her lip, fearing that she and Sheng Yize might be caught ying truant. She tugged Sheng Yize by his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ssroom.¡±
The hand on her wrist suddenly dragged her into the stairwell!
She was pinned to the wall by Sheng Yize. His passionate and imperious gazended on her face, taking in her flustered little face.
¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding...¡± An Xiaxia wrung the lower hem of her clothes, but Sheng Yize acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. He even gave her a quick kiss on the corner of her mouth.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks flushed right away! She stood there dazed, her body as frigid as stone.
Unhappy with her reaction, Sheng Yize kissed her full on the mouth. His tongue then pried her teeth open and he deepened that kiss...
An Xiaxia instinctively wanted to moan when she remembered the principal on the stairs... She immediately fought it back and didn¡¯t dare make a sound.
Sheng Yize seemed to have anticipated this all along and kissed her even harder. He seemed to deliberately prolong that kiss.
An Xiaxia, who didn¡¯t know how to breathe while kissing, was miserable. Color suffused her cheeks as she weakly held onto him by his shirt. She was so aggrieved that tears began to well up in her eyes.
Sheng Yize only let go of her when the principal and the dean left. An Xiaxia was gasping for air by then.
¡°Xiaxia, be a good girl,¡± he said in a nonchnt voice. An Xiaxia still feared that he was mistaken about her and grabbed the lower hem of his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s not a love bite! I really scratched it myself! I can make one again if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±
Sob ... The lengths she would go to, to prove herself!
Sheng Yize smiled teasingly. ¡°I have a better idea.¡±
As An Xiaxia looked at him expectantly, he bent down andy a kiss on her corbone!
A momentter, he raised his head andmented, ¡°Hm, it does look different from a love bite.¡±
Go to hell! He must have done this on purpose!
Chapter 287 - New Year’s Gala (1)
Chapter 287: New Year¡¯s G (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia eyed him in frustration. ¡°You knew all along, didn¡¯t you?¡±
With his intelligence, how was it possible that he couldn¡¯t tell a love bite from a scratch?
Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome face was gloating. ¡°So what if I did?¡±
Hmph, this little fool. Would she be swindled again if he didn¡¯t mark his territory quickly enough?
An Xiaxia was fuming. ¡°You asshole!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled wickedly, but his smile had never looked this bright. He beckoned at her with a finger. ¡°Bite me.¡±
After that, he quickly climbed the stairs with his long legs. Waving her fists, An Xiaxia chased after him on her short legs.
Aaah! Sheng Yize was actually capable of being this childish! She swore it was giving her a heart attack!
One ran and the other chased. The two were locked in a lively struggle.
There was a moment when An Xiaxia was reminded by Sheng Yize¡¯s smile that men were probably always kids.
She wouldn¡¯t mind seeing Sheng Yize like this more often...
It made him so real. He was no longer the distant Pris, but a real person by her side. One that would get jealous, would throw a childish tantrum, and would say ¡°bite me¡± in that roguish tone.
As she continued chasing him, she couldn¡¯t help but smile herself.
¨C
The New Year¡¯s G arrived as scheduled.
The students sat in order ording to their sses in the auditorium. An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo had bought a bunch of snacks from the convenience store and nned to enjoy them during the show.
Beside them, Kang Jian looked as if a mushroom of grievance was growing out of his head as he gave off a distinctively bitter air.
¡°I thought my performance was perfect... Like, perfect, you know? Sigh ... It¡¯s just so sad. Tears-running-down-my-cheek kind of sad...¡± he mumbled incoherently, which annoyed An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo greatly.
¡°Such a goof.¡± The two girls reached a tacit agreement.
Bright lights lit up the stage and the auditorium fell silent. Four hosts and hostesses in evening gowns came onto the stage, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.
There was silence for a moment and the audience stirred.
¡°Wow, which ss is that girl with a white dress from? She¡¯s such a goddess!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s gorgeous! Oh my, she can totally have my heart!¡±
¡°Although I¡¯m a fan of Goddess Fanxing... I think that girl is more suitable for the title ¡®Campus Goddess¡¯!¡±
¡°...¡±
Everyone was talking about the girl in the white dress!
Over here in ss C, the students were all dumbfounded.
An Xiaxia held Su Xiaomo by her hand and their baffled faces looked almost identical.
¡°Isn¡¯t that... Mu Li?¡±
¡°Yeah... No wonder she¡¯s always been off somewhere these days. So, she was rehearsing for hosting the g...¡±
On the stage, Mu Li was no longer that invisible bookworm. Her hair was tied back, revealing that exquisite chin. The oversized ck-rimmed sses had been taken off and her big eyes shone beautifully. She wore minimal makeup and together with the white dress, she looked as fresh as a lily of the water.
¡°There is a beauty in the northernnds. Unequaled, high above the world she stands. At her first nce, soldiers would lose their town. At her second, a monarch would lose his crown... Coming up is the opening score presented by the dance society: Wrecking Beauty.¡± Mu Li¡¯s clear and melodious voice resonated in the auditorium, enthralling everyone.
Despite her shy look, she was as dazzling as a pearl with the dust just rinsed off!
Chapter 288 - New Year’s Gala (2)
Chapter 288: New Year¡¯s G (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Yan, who was a fellow host on stage, couldn¡¯t help but sigh with amazement as well.
When Mu Li hade to him earlier to volunteer as a hostess for the g, he had been a little dubious. However, he had given Mu Li the chance nheless, asking her to give a speech in front of the entire student council.
He had thought the experience would make Mu Li realize the overwhelming odds against her, but Mu Li carried out her speech skillfully with rich feeling, which had astonished every member of the student council. It had also caused him to make up his mind there and then to make her the hostess of the g!
However... He was intrigued. Why would such a charming and attractive girl hide behind such an ordinary guise on a daily basis?
And what had given her the courage to ignore the nder and abandon her past, to stand here like a phoenix reborn from mes?
The opening score was a ssic folk dance. However, not many people paid much attention to it. Instead, they were all talking about the hostess just then.
¡°Gosh... Mu Li was spectacr...¡± Su Xiaomo hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.
Kang Jian opened his eyes wide. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so pretty...¡±
Immediately after that, An Xiaxia heard him swallow.
Ugh... That goofy Worthless Kang, did he even know who he was drooling over?!
After some thought, she took out her phone and sent Mu Li a message.
¡°Go, girl!¡±
Mu Li replied with a big smiley face.
The show went on, but everyone was only following half-heartedly. It was only when Mu Li came onto the stage again to announce the uing performance that the audience erupted. ¡°Next is Starry Night. They will sing to us ¡®Endless Starry Night.¡¯ Let¡¯s give them a warm wee~¡±
A round of enthusiastic apuse rang out right away, apanied by the shrieks of a lot of girls.
Sheng Yize, He Jiayu, and Chi Yuanfeng walked out together, with Sheng Yize standing at the front as he sang into a fixed microphone. Behind him, He Jiayu yed the guitar and sang the chorus. Chi Yuanfeng was the drummer and the rapper.
Their performance was received with unparalleled enthusiasm and the pping seemed to go on forever. Infected by the mood, An Xiaxia shrieked along when no one was watching. ¡°Go, Lord Vocal! Luv ya, Lord Vocal!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes right away. ¡°Shut up! Watch out for the single person here!¡±
¡°Say you love me!¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±
¡°...¡±
The three bowed and went down from the stage after the performance and Xiao Yan came up, which baffled all the students.
What? Starry Night wasn¡¯t thest performer?
They were indeed not. Xiao Yan recited his lines. ¡°We¡¯re lucky enough to have the lead actor of the hit TV show ¡®The Tale of the Banished Immortal,¡¯ Mr. Rong Che, here to attend our g. Up next is ¡®Immortal Bright Moon¡¯ by Rong Che and Li Fanxing of Qixia High School.¡±
Before he could finish his lines, the audience erupted again.
Gosh! Rong Che was actually here! Had the entire cast of ¡°Banished Immortal¡± gathered in Qixia High? No wonder there were reporters here today!
The curtain slowly opened and Rong Che came out arm in arm with Li Fanxing.
The song was from ¡°Banished Immortal¡± and had been a pretty popr tely. The g culminated in this affectionate duet!
For a moment, everyone was taking photos and recording with their phones. However, An Xiaxia was having mixed feelings.
Was it because she was content with Sheng Yize now that she was his girlfriend? With the hostility between Sheng Yize and Rong Che, plus what she had overheard in the hospital that time, she really didn¡¯t have a good impression of Rong Che at all!
Wait... Bah! No! It wasn¡¯t like she was married to Sheng Yize! Why was she all on his side already? Hm... But, why shouldn¡¯t she be content with Sheng Yize? He was the best!
Teehee~
What she failed to notice was that Rong Che was beginning to give her knowing looks from up on stage...
Chapter 289 - Your Future or An Xiaxia (1)
Chapter 289: Your Future or An Xiaxia (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When the atmosphere was at its peak, someone suddenly patted An Xiaxia on her shoulder. ¡°Hey, Xiaxia!¡±
Turning around, she saw Chi Yuanfeng beaming at her, revealing eight shiny white teeth.
An Xiaxia was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
He chuckled and she saw the mild He Jiayu behind him. ¡°It¡¯s so boring backstage and I thought I¡¯d watch the show here with Brother Jiayu.¡±
¡°Then... What about Sheng Yize?¡± An Xiaxia tilted her head and asked expectantly.
Chi Yuanfeng smacked his lips and smiled knowingly. ¡°He¡¯s doing an interview with a reporter and it may take a while...¡±
¡°I see...¡±
¡°Now, make some room for me. There, let me squeeze in.¡± At Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s request, a few students soon moved to either side, making room for the two.
Chi Yuanfeng sat down beside An Xiaxia first and He Jiayu sat down next to Su Xiaomo.
Su Xiaomo blushed right away. She sat there ramrod straight, looking like a primary school student listening attentively to her teacher.
Seeing how awkward she looked, He Jiayu was a little amused.
He pursed his lips and passed her a bottle of water. ¡°Water?¡±
Su Xiaomo blinked and misunderstood him right away, thinking he must be thirsty after all that singing.
And he had asked her if she wanted the water. Was it because he was too tired to open the bottle and was tactfully asking her to unscrew it for him?
Su Xiaomo reasoned with her remarkable logic, grabbed the bottle from He Jiayu¡¯s hand, and twisted the cap.
ck ¡ª she opened the bottle easily. She then presented it to He Jiayu as if she was worshipping a god.
¡°Have... have some water... It¡¯s good for your throat,¡± she stammered.
The smile seemed to have frozen on He Jiayu¡¯s face as he stared at Su Xiaomo in disbelief.
What kind of girl was she...
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to say weakly ¡°I can¡¯t open it,¡± then have him open the bottle for her?
Howe she had opened the bottle for him instead?
An Xiaxia was watching their interaction with high expectations. However, the muscle in her cheek began to twitch violently when she saw what Su Xiaomo had done.
Awkward.
So awkward.
Super awkward.
Where exactly had things gone wrong...
¨C
Backstage.
Sheng Yize finished the brief interview, nodded politely at the reporter, and was about to get off the stage to find An Xiaxia.
After a casual nce at the stage, he couldn¡¯t help but knit his pretty eyebrows.
Everything looked so normal and Rong Che and Li Fanxing made a sweet couple.
However... something was off...
What was it, then?
Overhead, a few drones were buzzing in mid-air, which had small cameras to record the performance.
In a split second, Sheng Yize finally realized what was wrong!
It was the hand! Rong Che¡¯s hand!
Just then, Rong Che took out a ck object and held it behind his back. He pressed some button and the drones gathered together, suspended over a certain spot.
They were right above An Xiaxia¡¯s head!
Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils contracted as he fixed his infuriated gaze on Rong Che!
Rong Che was still singing affectionately. He even turned his handsome face a little and shed a gloating smile in Sheng Yize¡¯s direction.
Sheng Yize clenched his fists.
One drone wasn¡¯t a problem, but how about all five of them? There was a chance that she could dodge all of them, but what if she couldn¡¯t?
Rong Che was waiting and had made a bet with himself: which would Sheng Yize choose ¡ª his future or An Xiaxia?
Chapter 290 - Your Future or An Xiaxia (2)
Chapter 290: Your Future or An Xiaxia (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Rong Che was about to press the button when Sheng Yize strode out from behind the curtain like a lurking animal. He grabbed Rong Che by his cor and punched him hard in the face.
That small remote control in his hand flew out and shattered on the ground.
The audience exploded and the tumult brought the roof down ¡ª
¡°Shit! What was that about?¡±
¡°Oh my god, why did Captain Yize hit him?¡±
¡°Aaaah! What is going on... oh my god...¡±
¡°...¡±
Girls were screaming and boys were cursing. Even the teachers and officials in the audience were shocked. The security personnel then swarmed in and the entire auditorium was taken over by a state of utter chaos and panic...
On the stage, Rong Che was smiling beatifically. Despite the painful bruise on his cheek, he was having the best time of his life!
¡°What now... Sheng Yize, you were on camera...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. Behind them, the reporter that had interviewed him earlier came back to himself. He then picked up his camera and began to press the shutter repeatedly.
That was right. He was on camera.
The renowned national idol was seen hitting another person.
Sheng Yize sneered and swung another punch at him. He was then stopped.
Thest thing he saw before they took him away was the look of disbelief in An Xiaxia¡¯s wide open eyes.
Little fool, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re ok...
¨C
The An family.
An Xiaxia sat motionlessly and was fully aware that all hell had broken loose.
She was sick with anxiety and couldn¡¯t stop darting looks upstairs.
Sis Ke¡¯s hysterical bellow rang out in the living room upstairs. ¡°Sheng Yize! You¡¯re nuts! You psychotic! Why did you do this to me? You brat... I¡¯ve been taking care of you for three years and all you¡¯ve ever learned is to fight and make trouble...¡±
All the excoriation was giving An Xiaxia the jitters. However, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t speak a word the entire time. He didn¡¯t try to justify his action, nor did he panic.
He was so calm that it felt like someone else¡¯s business.
On TV, online, breaking news on phone apps, social media... The news of the captain of Starry Night assaulting another person was everywhere.
And they were all presented as a scandal.
Something all celebrities feared the most.
Up on the third floor, He Jiayu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to intervene. ¡°Sis Ke, what happened, happened, and shouting at Yize won¡¯t do us any good. How about we try to figure out how to solve it...¡±
¡°Solve my ass! Forget about Sheng Yize, even you two are in danger now! This could be the end of Starry Night! Haven¡¯t you realized that?!¡± The whole thing was giving Sis Ke a stomachache.
An Xiaxia found her phone and called Qiao Mu.
It soon went through. Qiao Mu worked in the public rtions department of Endless Night and she didn¡¯t have to ask why An Xiaxia had called her.
Skipping the pleasantries, An Xiaxia asked directly, ¡°Is there no way to get them out of this?¡±
Qiao Mu sighed. ¡°Xiaxia... This is a big deal...¡±
With such an incident, the damage to his image was only the beginning. So much trouble could continue toe in, in the near future...
It was safe to say that Starry Night¡¯s fate was hanging by a thread.
The more An Xiaxia listened, the sadder she became. She bit her lip in silence.
Before the phone call was finished, Lu Ke showed up in her furious state and began tosh out at An Xiaxia. ¡°Aren¡¯t you his assistant? Why didn¡¯t you stop him?! You¡¯re as much responsible as Yize is!¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t cringe, but stared right back at Lu Ke.
Lu Ke went on. ¡°What are you gawking at me for?! Mind this: Anything happens to Starry Night, you¡¯re not walking away from this!¡±
¡°Lu Ke, who the hell do you think you are? Shut the f**k up!¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough! Leave her out of this!¡±
Chapter 291 - Your Future or An Xiaxia (3)
Chapter 291: Your Future or An Xiaxia (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Two voices rang out simultaneously, both standing up for An Xiaxia.
Lu Ke was taken by surprise, not expecting to be the one getting told off.
Grinding her teeth, she said to Sheng Yize over her shoulder, ¡°Do what you like!¡± She then stormed off in her high heels.
Qiao Mu cleared her throat on the other end of the line and tentatively consoled An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, just ignore her. She¡¯s the she-wolf of ourpany and she can be very harsh at times. She¡¯s made a lot of the newbies cry...¡±
An Xiaxia smiled bitterly, then hung up.
Looking up, she saw Sheng Yize standing on the stairs. He seemed to heave a little sigh, then came down with his hands in his pockets. He stroked her hair. ¡°What happened? You look awful.¡±
¡°Sheng Yize... Why did you hit him...¡± An Xiaxia was very confused.
She didn¡¯t think Sheng Yize was the impulsive type. Plus, given what he could do, there were a thousand better ways to irritate Rong Che. Why did he have to act out like that?
Sheng Yize was quiet for a long while before shing her a smile. ¡°He was annoying, that¡¯s all... Alright, it¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. Go wash up and get some rest.¡±
Heforted An Xiaxia as if he was cajoling a child, then turned to go back upstairs. However, An Xiaxia grabbed onto the lower hem of his clothes.
Her soft voice came from behind him. ¡°Sheng Yize... I know I¡¯m not smart enough and there¡¯s probably nothing I can do for you. But... I¡¯ll be there for you! I¡¯ll always be there! If you¡¯re unhappy, you can tell me...¡±
She wanted to share Sheng Yize¡¯s burden. She wanted to try, even if there was only so little she could do!
Those were such heartwarming words that Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know how to reply.
He was supposed to protect An Xiaxia, but as it turned out, the little girl was the one telling him that she was going to be there for him and support him.
¡°Hm...¡± It seemed forever when he answered. An Xiaxia smiled in satisfaction and let go of him.
She went back to her room, but still felt restless. Just then, there was a knock on the door.
She trotted to the door. Opening it, she saw a teenager smiling mildly at her outside. ¡°May Ie in?¡±
¡°Mhm... Sure.¡±
It was He Jiayu.
He had brought An Xiaxia a ss of milk. ¡°Have some. It¡¯ll help you sleep.¡±
An Xiaxia thanked him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°He Jiayu, do you know what happened between Sheng Yize and Rong Che?¡±
He Jiayu smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m actually here to talk to you about it.¡±
The three of them had all been selected by Endless Night as trainees. Rong Che had earned himself some fame by then and the three of them were very polite, addressing him as ¡°Senior¡± whenever they met.
Rong Che made himself known as a talent show candidate and his poprity waned after a while. However, six months after that, his new album was a hit and won him a lot of rewards. All sorts of resources came his way. He was no longer a mere singer, but had begun to participate in movies, TV dramas, and even as a host for a variety show on a certain TV channel...
Just like that, Rong Che¡¯s name became known all over the country and he was also given the title ¡°King of Love Songs.¡±
It was also during that time that scandal and rumors began to spread through Endless Night.
As it turned out, Rong Che didn¡¯t get to where he was because of his talent... but by being a kept man.
An Xiaxia puckered up her little face. ¡°A kept man?¡±
¡°Ahem...¡± He Jiayu also found the subject awkward. ¡°Yes... And it seemed he not only had sugar mummies... but sugar daddies as well...¡±
Pffft ¡ª
An Xiaxia spat out her milk at those words.
Chapter 292 - Brother Yize is Leaving!
Chapter 292: Brother Yize is Leaving!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu¡¯s genial expression was reced by a wry smile. ¡°Well... That was just gossip and I probably shouldn¡¯t have told you. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded uneasily, trying to digest the huge amount of information she had just learned.
She had liked Rong Che for a reason.
Back in middle school, she had gone on an eating binge because of a condition and had gained quite a few pounds. She wasn¡¯t exactly a fatso, but her face had been chubby and she looked rounder than most of the girls her age.
During that time when being thin was the only standard of beauty, An Xiaxia had beenughed at a lot. Being a sensitive adolescent and reading all those mncholy novels at the time, she spent her days propped up on her elbows and looking up at the sky, determined to look like a distressed angel. (An Xiaxia: Damn it, leave my humiliating history out of this! )
After that, the talent show Rong Che took part in became a hit and everyone in her ss followed it. An Xiaxia was no exception. On the show, Rong Che was always singing warm love songs that were almost therapeutic. With his handsome face and his artsy manner, teenage girl An Xiaxia was swept off her feet in no time.
During countless quiet nights, Rong Che¡¯s singing was the only thing that had given her hope, strength, and warmth. That was why she had liked Rong Che all these years and had even be Starry Night¡¯s antif-fan for him.
Now that she was being told all this gossip, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know how to react.
He Jiayu was still going on in his gentle and mellow voice. ¡°That year, Rong Che received a lot of awards and even attended a music festival, which was the most famous event in the music circle... His love song ¡®Warm Time¡¯ won the Golden Melody Awards that year...¡±
An Xiaxia knew about that as well. ¡°Warm Time¡± was one of her all-time favorites. It was beautiful, ssic, and she could y it over and over again for a whole day!
¡°Yizeposed that song...¡± He Jiayu sighed. ¡°That song was supposed to be the theme song for Starry Night, but Rong Che heard it by idental and asked us to sell him the song. Of course, Yize refused. Back then, he wasn¡¯t as short-tempered and had promised Rong Che to write him another one, which Rong Che agreed to... We then went to the studio to record our album...¡±
¡°And then?¡± An Xiaxia had a feeling that she was about to hear some phenomenal gossip.
¡°The song was never included on our album! Instead, Rong Che came out with a single, which was ¡®Warm Time¡¯!¡± Even He Jiayu, who always looked so cid, was observably angry now. ¡°He even went so far as to im that he wrote that song!¡±
Holy crap! What sort of person would do that?!
An Xiaxia was infuriated.
¡°Back then, he was the star of thepany and our group was also branded differently from him. Sis Ke told us that we were only neers and had little say in this. Rong Che, on the other hand, was getting all the limelight. So, the whole thing just went away like that...¡±
¡°That¡¯s outrageous! He was taking advantage of you!¡± And he had taken Sheng Yize¡¯s song as his own! An Xiaxia clenched her fists indignantly.
¡°You know how Yize is. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight Rong Che over this, but that man provoked him after the music festival... I don¡¯t know what he said exactly, but Yize lost his temper and there was a heated argument. Someone recorded it on purpose and posted it online. And that began the whole thing of them not seeing eye to eye...¡±
It had never been a rumor from the beginning. It was the truth.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Chi Yuanfeng rushed in without warning, his face panicked. ¡°Brother Yize is leaving!¡±
Chapter 293 - The Distance Between Love and Hate (1)
Chapter 293: The Distance Between Love and Hate (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s hand slipped and the milk spilled with a plop.
There was no time to wipe her hand and she rushed out of the room right away.
Outside her room, Sheng Yize had a bag over his shoulder and was talking to Papa An in a low voice.
An Xiaxia trotted toward him. ¡°Sheng Yize, where are you going?¡±
Was he leaving? Was he leaving her?
An Xiaxia felt a fist clutch around her heart.
Before, she had always thought that she was being forced to be Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend, and so he didn¡¯t feel that important to her.
However, the news of him leaving had utterly flustered her.
She finally realized how much space Sheng Yize upied in her heart.
Sheng Yize turned around at her voice and couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw the milk on her hand. ¡°How old are you now? You¡¯re always so clumsy...¡±
He couldn¡¯t bear to leave her behind. How could he?
He took out a tissue, pulled An Xiaxia closer, and carefully wiped her hand clean.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t care about anything else and asked again, ¡°Where on earth are you going?¡±
Her eyes were glistening, as if tears were going to spill out the next second.
¡°Xiaxia, I heard about the incident with Yize... Our house is no longer suitable for him, and Lu Ke has found him a new ce. He¡¯ll leave us for the time being,¡± Papa An exined in a soft voice. He let out a sigh after a long moment and patted Sheng Yize on his shoulder. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good kid. Don¡¯t give up. Stand up to it and there¡¯s a solution to everything.¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips. ¡°I know.¡±
Papa An went back downstairs to the cafe after that. He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng exchanged a look and returned upstairs in unison, giving the couple some room.
Neither one of them spoke in the room.
An Xiaxia wrung the edge of her clothes with a deste look on her face, which pained Sheng Yize.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± He called her name in a low voice and couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.
He slowly cleaned the milk stain on her hand, then raised her hand and gave it a kiss. He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so clumsy next time.¡±
Instinctively, An Xiaxia turned her wrist and clutched his hand.
Her grip was so tight and Sheng Yize could tell that she didn¡¯t want him to go.
As it turned out, the little girl whom he cared so much for and was willing to ruin his future to save was dependent on him as well.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll take care of it ande back to you as soon as possible. Alright?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice had never been so gentle.
An Xiaxia stared at him with unblinking eyes. She then suddenly dropped his hand, put her arms back at her side, and clenched her own fists.
¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯ll be fine. You have to be! Take care of yourself!¡±
She finished all those words in one go and wet her lips. She then summoned up her courage, stood on her toes, and pecked Sheng Yize¡¯s cheek. After that, she ran back to her room as quickly as she could.
The girl nervously closed the door behind her and left Sheng Yize standing outside, looking dazed.
After a long while, he felt his cheek and the smile widened on his face.
¨C
It was just that things were turning in a direction beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.
Emergency publicity measures by Endless Night had failed. All the headlines were now ¡°Sheng Yize turned violent and assaulted Rong Che.¡±
Rong Che¡¯s fans attacked Sheng Yize in thements section of his Weibo around the clock. Some even gathered outside the Endless Night building with protest banners. Some fans even suggested getting the police involved...
An Xiaxia stayed awake the whole night, trying to think of a way to help Sheng Yize.
She figured it out at daybreak.
As a legendary warrior anti-fan, what were online insults to her?!
They were nothing!
Not only that, she also knew how to fight back!
Chapter 294 - The Distance Between Love and Hate (2)
Chapter 294: The Distance Between Love and Hate (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She got out of bed, quickly washed up, and went back to her room.
Fight! An Xiaxia!
Time: 2 January.
Location: Bedroom.
Equipment: One desktop, twoptops, three cell phones, and one iPad.
Oneptop was her own and the other she had taken from An Yibei. The phones were old ones that used to belong to the various family members. They didn¡¯t have any SIM cards in them, but she could still connect to the inte via wifi.
Everything was ready. An Xiaxia began to download the simtor and register new ounts...
After that was all settled, she went to Sheng Yize¡¯s Weibo page and scanned thements section ¡ª
¡°Say no to violence! Boycott Sheng Yize!¡±
¡°Give Rong Che oppa his justice! Sheng Yize out!¡±
¡°Heh, how dare he hit our Rong Che oppa? Go to hell, Sheng Yize!¡±
¡°You¡¯re just a piece of shit! So what if you¡¯re a celebrity? People like you should be sent to juvie!¡±
¡°...¡±
The most likedments were all insults like this, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s stomach turn. She felt worse than if she was the one being insulted.
She set up an ount first, replying each one in turn with harsh words.
¡°Boycott my ass! Go boycott your mother!¡±
¡°Roll up and die! We all know what justice is! Your Rong Che probably started all this and had iting!¡±
¡°Oh my, did you just curse someone to die? A perfect example of how base a certain singer¡¯s fans are.¡±
¡°Of course he¡¯s awesome! Good-for-nothings like you can¡¯t even begin to imagine how superior he is. Here¡¯s advice for you: Get lost!¡±
¡°...¡±
Of course, the others soon cursed back, but some replies were on her side, and they were all fans of Sheng Yize and Starry Night.
Even the loyal fans had been dumbfounded in the beginning when the whole thing broke out. They didn¡¯t know how to defend their idol even if they wanted to.
After all, it seemed that Sheng Yize was the one at fault and they had no angle to argue from.
However, thements gradually began to change ¡ª
[Watermelon Eats Summer]: Well, Sheng Yize did indeed hit Rong Che, but have you ever wondered why he did it? Do you think Boss Yize is someone who would just punch others without a reason? We¡¯ve liked him this long, don¡¯t we know what kind of person he is?
[Idle Onlooker]: It must have been media hype! I¡¯m not buying it! Sheng Yize must have been set up! Do you know what a teenage idol like him has gone through? Some people out there are f**king shameless.
[Southern Tree-i]: Where do I even begin with Rong Che¡¯s unspeakable past? That was quite a nice performance. Are we sure he was the one who got hit and not the other way round?!
[Canned Saury]: Just passing by. No matter what, I support Captain Yize!
[For Che Only]: Hmph, who cares what really happened. Rong Che oppa is so handsome and he¡¯s such a good actor. Your idol should just disappear from showbiz! Rong Che should be the king! Starry Night is a lousy group! Their songs are lousy and they¡¯re all lousy actors. They can¡¯t evenpare with Rong Che oppa¡¯s pinky!
¨C
An Xiaxiamented with dozens of sockpuppets in turn. Some were there to shift the focus, some trashed Rong Che, some dered their loyalty to Sheng Yize, and some were there to attract the attention of the haters... Before long, thements section was bustling with all kinds of voices and the general tone looked more promising for Sheng Yize.
¡°I¡¯m here for Captain Yize. Up, up, up!¡±
¡°Be reasonable and don¡¯t reply insults with insults. We must have faith in Captain Yize!¡±
¡°I smell something fishy... This thing can¡¯t be that simple!¡±
¡°I support Captain Yize no matter what!¡±
Shortly afterward, two hashtags #boycott Sheng Yize# and #support Captain Yize forever# became hot topics.
An Xiaxia flexed her fingers as she smiled confidently.
Well, she was only getting started!
Chapter 295 - Reversal (1)
Chapter 295: Reversal (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As a former longtime loyal fan of Rong Che, An Xiaxia had all kinds of firsthand information. While collecting photo albums and video footage of his handsome face, she had also gathered information on her idol¡¯s ignoble past as well.
She knew everything good about him, but she knew all his shorings, too!
For fans, the difference between love and hate could be very subtle!
When they loved him, they would worship him as if he was god.
When that love turned into hatred, they could drag him into hell with equal zealotry!
An Xiaxia organized the information she had and set up a few ounts to post on major gossip forums with content centered around ndering Rong Che.
Just then, another video was posted on Weibo, which showed Rong Che holding a press conference ¡ª
In the video, Rong Che had wrapped an outrageous amount of gauze around his head and was looking sadly into the camera and speaking in a weak voice. ¡°It was just an ident... I don¡¯t believe Yize did this to me on purpose... Our rtionship? Well... It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s a junior I admire, although he¡¯s been holding quite the grudge against me... Oh, my injury? It¡¯s not a big deal, just a minor concussion... I¡¯m still under observation. I¡¯d like to thank all my fans for their concern. What I think of Yize? Heh, we¡¯re fine. I won¡¯t be affected by such a trivial thing...¡±
A couple of minutes into the video and An Xiaxia was infuriated.
Damn you, Rong Che! How shameless can you be?!
How well he yed the innocent victim! Such a white-lotus bitch! You¡¯d think he was Mother, scratch that, Father Teresa!
That solemn air he assumed, acting as if he was recovering from a major injury and was too self-restrained to hold Sheng Yize ountable for this! It was disgusting!
She dragged the progress bar to the end of the video and heard an odd question from a reporter. ¡°That hit song ¡®Warm Time¡¯ of yours back then, did you really write it yourself?¡±
Rong Che replied without flinching, ¡°Of course, it was one of my best works. I worked painstakingly to create it.¡±
The reporter wouldn¡¯t drop the subject. ¡°But from what I heard, your major wasn¡¯t music. When did you learn how topose?¡±
Many didn¡¯t know that Rong Che majored in acting. That was to say, he had studied how to act, but had never studied music!
It was just that the title of ¡°King of Love Songs¡± was so well-known that many had mistaken him for a music student.
The smile on Rong Che¡¯s face faded a little as he struggled to find an excuse. ¡°Well... I guess I was a natural...¡±
The reporter was going to ask again when Rong Che¡¯s agent interrupted and the press conference ended.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and uploaded all her posts at once.
Before long, several posts about Rong Che went viral online!
In them were all of Rong Che¡¯s old ugly photos, ridiculous speeches, out-of-tune singing videos, clips of bad acting... All in all, the posts had turned Rong Che from an aloof and elegant prince into this blockhead who wasn¡¯t any different from a lump of coal!
Endless Night panicked at this. The public rtions department rushed to turn it around, but it was toote to do anything.
Immediately after that, some more devastating information came out ¡ª
¡°Rong Che has had stic surgery.¡±
¡°Rong Che lives a promiscuous life.¡±
¡°Rong Che once said he wasn¡¯t Chinese.¡±
¡°...¡±
Juicy gossip came out at such short intervals that the entire entertainment industry was shocked.
Equally shocked were many media people.
How much hatred did the other party have against Rong Che to destroy him in this way?!
An Xiaxia, who had been fighting her war for hours, rubbed her tired eyes and went on typing.
Things had already turned around in thements section of Sheng Yize¡¯s Weibo page, which was now upied by his fans!
She let out a breath of relief and habitually refreshed her Weibo page. An explosive piece of news arrived atst ¡ª
¡°Rong Che¡¯s giarism exposed! The shocking story behind the punching incident!¡±
Chapter 296 - Reversal (2)
Chapter 296: Reversal (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had never expected Rong Che¡¯s ignoble history to be exposed so quickly!
The Weibo post had been uploaded by a famous KOL ount ¡°Mr. Gossip.¡± The uploader deleted it less than five minutester.
The reactions grew even fiercer after the post was removed. Someone had copied and saved the post before it was taken down and then reposted it. The discussion then carried on.
The new post gave a detailed description of Rong Che¡¯s major in college, as well as aparison between ¡°Warm Time¡± and ¡°Endless Starry Night¡± and several other songsposed by Sheng Yize.
Allposers had their own unique traits and habits, and it was obvious that ¡°Warm Night¡± was a work of Sheng Yize¡¯s!
What was more, the uploader had also obtained the chat history between Rong Che and his agent, which contained the following conversation ¡ª
¡°Change theposer¡¯s name to mine and release it as a single asap.¡±
¡°Um, Che, do you think that¡¯s the right thing to do?¡±
¡°Why not? They¡¯re just newbies, what can they do to me?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The entire onlinemunity erupted at this post and online opinion sided with Sheng Yize without reservation.
¡°My poor Captain Yize! He has really been wronged!¡±
¡°That goddamn hypocrite Rong Che! How could he make giarism sound so righteous? I think that punch from Captain Yize was just a p on the wrist. Come, let¡¯s go humiliate him on his Weibo page. Anyone with me?¡±
¡°What other inside information is there behind this punching incident? Aaah! Don¡¯t stop in the middle of a sentence! By the way, here¡¯s where I stand: Captain Yize is the best! I¡¯ll love you till the end of my life!¡±
¡°...¡±
Meanwhile, Sheng Yize finally updated his Weibo page with a new post after staying quiet for so long.
It was an audio file, which was of the conversation between him and Rong Che that day in the hospital!
¡°... Do you still think you¡¯re the captain of some popr group? I¡¯m telling you: it¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re shelved!
¡°... There¡¯s only one thing I want to say about your injury today: you had iting.¡±
Other than the audio file, Sheng Yize only posted one sentence. ¡°Well, the contract has been terminated and I¡¯m going home.¡±
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng retweeted the post separately ¡ª
Chi Yuanfeng V: It¡¯s so good to be free. Teehee~
He Jiayu V: [smile] Let¡¯s go home together.
Thements underneath were nothing but ¡°Wee home!¡±
That moment, many eyes glistened with tears.
That was why Starry Night had been awfully quiet for the past six months. Not only did they have few public appearances, thepany also hadn¡¯t campaigned for them at all.
They had been shelved!
What was more, Rong Che had been putting pressure on them this whole time!
Instantly, countless people flexed their fingers and rushed to Rong Che¡¯s Weibo page. Hisments section was turned into a bloodbath by infuriated fans!
Meanwhile, in a luxury apartment, Rong Che smashed his tablet against the wall and bellowed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did this happen?¡±
He had had everything nned out and was going to annihte Sheng Yize once and for all!
How had the guy yed Lazarus on him?!
The agent said with quivering lips, ¡°I ¨C I have no idea... Che, what do we do now?¡±
¡°You have the nerve to ask me that?! Get out!¡± Rong Che roared. His agent then scrambled off, leaving him to slump back against the sofa, lookingpletely at a loss.
No, it wasn¡¯t his fault. Sheng Yize was supposed to be the one to go down, but why was it happening to him now?
¨C
Endless Night.
The boss stared nkly at Weibo and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Starry Night had terminated their contract!
He dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number right away. The call soon went through and a careless voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Sheng Yize! You¡¯re out of your mind! Delete that post and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. We¡¯ll make you popr again!¡± the boss cleared his throat and said confidently.
Chapter 297 - Reversal (3)
Chapter 297: Reversal (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He was aware that Sheng Yize had an exceptional background, but Sheng Yize had never revealed his real identity. After several futile investigations, the boss had let the issue drop.
He had singlehandedly made Starry Night what they were and the group was a profitable asset for thepany. How could they terminate the contract just like that?
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Director Luo, exactly where did you get the confidence to give me that self-righteous speech?¡±
Director Luo lost his temper. ¡°Do you want to y this the hard way? What are you without Endless Night? You¡¯re nothing but three trainees... I¡¯m the one who gave you an opportunity. Not only are you not grateful for it, you¡¯ve now done this outrageous thing. Do you know I can shut you out of the entertainment industry for good?!¡±
Sheng Yize asked in an intrigued tone, ¡°Is that so? In that case, Director Luo, what do you think I should do?¡±
Director Luo cleared his throat and said in the intimidating voice of someone who thought himself superior, ¡°Give a public apology and sign a new contract with thepany. I¡¯ll take this all as a reckless action on the part of you youngsters...¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sheng Yize interrupted him. ¡°Apology? To whom?¡±
¡°Do you even need to ask? To Rong Che, obviously! Do you have any idea how thepany¡¯s stock price will be affected if there¡¯s any negative news about Rong Che...¡± Director Luo said indignantly. Sheng Yize chuckled again on the other end of the line, but his voice was turning colder.
There was a time when he had been dominated by his father in everything, despite being the heir of the Sheng family. That was why he had entered showbiz and tried to find that person in his own way. Back then, Endless Night had been nice to him. One could say that he owed it to them for seeing his talent.
And he had appreciated thepany for it. He trained diligently and kept a low profile. Even after they gained poprity and Endless Night put them through a huge amount of public events to amass a fortune for thepany, he had stayed quiet.
He had been more than tolerant with Endless Night, but the incident with ¡°Warm Time¡± had disappointed himpletely!
It was so apparent now that Rong Che had set him up and he was only paying back in kind. How could Director Luo even mention apologizing to Rong Che?!
¡°I only have one sentence for you, Director Luo.¡± Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°That¡¯s NEVER going to happen!¡±
He was Sheng Yize!
The captain of Starry Night!
The only heir of the Sheng family!
He was not some stray dog that would endure the humiliation and lick the palm that had pped him!
Director Luo was taken aback. What was going on? Why wouldn¡¯t Sheng Yize listen to him?
Something dawned on him just then and he refreshed the page showing thepany¡¯s stock price with shaky fingers.
The market hadn¡¯t closed yet but he saw nothing but green.
That meant... Their share price today had hit a historical low...
Rong Che¡¯s scandal had juste out and even if there was an impact, it shouldn¡¯t be on this scale!
Could this be happening because.. Starry Night had terminated their contract?
Eyes wide open, he cried out in panic, ¡°Sheng Yize! We can negotiate the terms... Hello?! Hello?!¡±
He had been about to yield to Sheng Yize, but Sheng Yize had hung up on him already.
Director Luo felt like kicking himself at that moment!
¨C
After hanging up, Sheng Yize passed the files on his table to hiswyer, gave some instructions, then called Chi Yuanfeng.
¡°How¡¯s Xiaxia doing?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng replied with a face of woe, ¡°She¡¯s locked herself in her room for a day and a night now... She won¡¯t open her door for any of us...¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and picked up a key from the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be over in a minute.¡±
¡°Hm... be careful, then. By the way, the whole thing turned around so quickly because some pretty fierce fighter has been supporting you in your Weibo¡¯sments section. Brother, did you hired onlinementers?¡±
Chapter 298 - Reversal (4)
Chapter 298: Reversal (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m broke. Can¡¯t afford it.¡± Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t in the mood and replied indifferently.
Chi Yuanfeng burst outughing at that. Excuse me? Did the heir of the Sheng family just say that he had no money? Are you trying to get beaten up?!
¡°Brother, you¡¯re so zen now. Is Xiaxia the only person you care about in this world?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with caring about my own girlfriend?¡± Sheng Yize replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Oh, I forgot. You don¡¯t have one.¡±
He briskly hung up after that, leaving Chi Yuanfeng to whimper alone in the wind like a mateless puppy.
Aww... Brother Yize, it¡¯s illegal to abuse a single person like this!
¨C
Sheng Yize drove his sports car at lightning speed and arrived at the An family home in no time.
On the second floor, the entire family had gathered outside An Xiaxia¡¯s room, doing everything they could to get the door open ¡ª
Chi Yuanfeng cleared his throat. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m here to inform you: you have been surrounded! Open the door now or warrior Snowy is going under your duvet!¡±
Snowy, who had been fed until it was quite chubby now, meowed and put on an expression as fierce as its kitten face could manage. However, it only looked too adorable to be intimidating.
Strangely, An Xiaxia, who had always been terrified of cats, didn¡¯t react to that at all.
Papa An sighed. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ve made you something nice. It¡¯s sweet and sour spareribs. Do you want a bite?¡±
There was still no answer.
An Yibei snorted. ¡°Just cut the crap and kick the door open!¡±
Everyone eyed him with reverence instantly.
¡°Do it. She¡¯s probably starving in there. Has she fainted?¡± Papa An was very concerned.
Just then, Sheng Yize calmly moved closer, took out a key from his backpack, inserted into the keyhole, and the door opened.
No one made a sound for a moment.
An Xiaxia had only made one key to her room, iming that she needed the privacy. Even Papa An and An Yibei couldn¡¯t open her locked door!
Why had Sheng Yize been able to open it just now?!
¡°You better exin this... Why do you have a key to my sister¡¯s room...¡± An Yibei said through clenched teeth. Could it be that this brat had been sneaking into his sister¡¯s room all this time...
Instantly, Sheng Yize became this wretched and base person in his head!
Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°She left the key behind in my bag...¡±
An Xiaxia was indeed a forgetful person and An Yibei found that exnation eptable. He snorted and snatched the key back. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not going into my sister¡¯s bedroom... Hey! You brat! Who told you you could go in there!¡±
While he roared, Sheng Yize had strode into the room. Inside, An Xiaxia was sprawled all over the bed, entangled in her duvet. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh.
Outside, the others saw that An Xiaxia had only fallen asleep and felt that they had overreacted. They then scattered.
Sheng Yize went to An Xiaxia¡¯s bed, adjusted her position, and tucked her in.
There was a ¡°ding,¡± which turned out to be an iing message from Weibo.
He nced in its direction and saw that it wasing from a phone on her bedside. He picked it up and was going to switch it to silent mode when he saw that it was on the Weibo app...
In it was everyment she had sent out through this phone.
Sheng Yize frowned and looked around, noticing all the other cell phones and tablets on the table...
He checked them in turn, and they were all sockpuppets that had logged in to fight for him!
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had An Xiaxia gone this far just to help him?
Chapter 299 - Bite Me!
Chapter 299: Bite Me!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ever since they first met, Sheng Yize had known that An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t the smartest girl in the room.
After he began to like her, he liked everything that came with her, even her little ws.
All along, he thought all those traits didn¡¯t matter. Whether she was smart or not, he was there for her. He would take care of her and dote on her, so that she could live a carefree live behind him while he shielded her from all the bad things.
But now, he suddenly didn¡¯t think he knew An Xiaxia that well.
She could have stayed out of this and done nothing... Yet she had done all this just for him...
A warm sensation rushed through his heart and he brushed a few strands of loose hair off her face with his long fingers.
There were two dark circles under her eyes on her delicate face. Even asleep, she still looked exhausted.
Chi Yuanfeng had thought he had hired onlinementers himself, or there wouldn¡¯t have been so many IDs supporting him all this while.
It had never been some paidmenters, but a single little fool that had been taking care of him in her own way.
A low sigh rang out in the room.
An Xiaxia stirred. Her longshes batted as she opened her big eyes bewilderedly. She then askedzily, ¡°Sheng Yize, is that you?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°Are you alright? Why are you back? The reporters might follow you here... mhm...¡± She was so sleepy that she yawned and habitually crawled back under her duvet.
Sheng Yize tried to smile, suppressing the tumult of emotions inside him. ¡°I¡¯m fine... It¡¯s all fine, Xiaxia.¡±
¡°What about the contract...¡± Her voice was trailing off.
¡°Remember the first time when I took you to thepany? I was there to get the original copy of our contract. It had expired and we hadn¡¯t renewed it, so it ended naturally...¡± he exined patiently. Back then, Director Luo had been so sure that Starry Night would renew the contract. He had even threatened that he was going to shelf the group.
In fact, he had actually done it. It was just that he had never realized that Starry Night wasn¡¯t a group on his leash.
Sheng Yize went on talking, but got no reply.
He turned his intense gaze on An Xiaxia and saw that she had fallen asleep again. Her sleeping face looked so peaceful and beautiful.
He bent down and kissed her on the cheek.
Sleep tight, Xiaxia.
My dearest Xiaxia.
¨C
Coming out of An Xiaxia¡¯s room, Sheng Yize quietly closed the door behind him. He then bumped into An Yibei.
An Yibei snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not staying in my sister¡¯s room that long from now on! Who knows what immoral and base things you¡¯re doing in there!¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know how to respond to that and could only nod in embarrassment.
He still had some unsolved issues to attend to and he needed to go out again. He quickly went downstairs and heard a familiar voice ¡ª
¡°Thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll work very hard!¡± Qi Yanxi was smiling more brightly than a blossoming flower. Without his fiendish manner, he looked just like any nice boy next door.
Papa An smiled at him and went back to his work.
Sheng Yize went over to him and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What now?¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled knowingly. ¡°Uncle An¡¯s coffee shop needs a part-timer over the winter vacation... And here I am~¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim right away, while Qi Yanxi swaggered and waved at him. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll get along well.¡±
After that, he even swung his hips this way and that at Sheng Yize, provoking him deliberately.
He was saying with his bodynguage, ¡°Bite me!¡±
He was in such a good mood that he didn¡¯t see Sheng Yize¡¯s footing, which kicked him right in his butt.
Damn you! Seriously?
Chapter 300 - Senior, You’re on Your Own
Chapter 300: Senior, You¡¯re on Your Own
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Go away. You offend my eyes,¡± said Sheng Yize impatiently.
Qi Yanxi ground his teeth. ¡°Did you just hit me? I¡¯m going to waste you ¡ª Why, uncle, let me do that! Let me!¡±
Before he could finish his threat, Qi Yanxi transformed into that good boy who ran over to Papa An to help him serve coffee.
Sheng Yize was utterly speechless at Qi Yanxi¡¯s behavior.
¨C
After returning to his ce, Sheng Yize gathered all the information needed and sent it to hiswyer.
His phone then buzzed. Picking it up, he saw that it was from Rong Che.
He answered and Rong Che¡¯s grim voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m outside. Open up!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Why should I?¡±
¡°You...!¡± Rong Che was rendered speechless. ¡°Is that how you treat your senior?¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer. He hung up right away and blocked all calls from Rong Che.
Rong Che had to be pretty desperate if he had shown up outside his door. Offering timely help to his enemy had never been Sheng Yize¡¯s thing. Dropping stones on a man that had already fallen into a well, on the other hand, was his cup of tea.
Sheng Yize logged into ¡°Wind and Cloud¡± unhurriedly and helped An Xiaxia¡¯s avatar with several dungeons she couldn¡¯t get through herself. He then stretched and slowly went downstairs.
The doorbell was still ringing.
It seemed that Rong Che hadn¡¯t left yet.
Sheng Yize smiled coldly and went to answer the door.
Outside, Rong Che instinctively wanted to greet Sheng Yize with an insult. However, he fought back his anger at the thought of his own situation.
¡°Sheng Yize, what will it take for you to let this drop?¡±
¡°Let it drop...?¡± Sheng Yize looked as if he had just been told the funniest story. When his smile faded, he said, ¡°Senior, you were the one that wouldn¡¯t let it drop. Why are you telling me this instead?¡±
Rong Che was well aware that he was in the wrong. He had never liked Sheng Yize. After taking ¡°Warm Time¡± and selling it as his own, he had obtained numerous awards. Men were greedy and he was driven even further by all his desires. With all the glory he gained, instead of feeling guilty, he began to hate Sheng Yize even more!
If only he wasn¡¯t around... If that was the case, no one would ever find out the truth...
However, everything had been exposed now. He was utterly discredited and his reputation was in the mud. Somehow, none of his financial backers would answer his calls and even Director Luo was forcing him to apologize to Sheng Yize...
He had never expected Sheng Yize to be this merciless!
¡°Sheng Yize, let this drop and renew the contract with Endless Night. We can start with a clean te!¡± Rong Che raised his chin proudly.
Sheng Yize crossed his arms and asked casually, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°What good will this do you? So you think you¡¯ve destroyed me? Are you any better than me... Without Endless Night, your group will lose all its fame soon. Is this what you want? No one wins and everyone suffers?¡±
Hearing Rong Che scream at the top of his lungs, Sheng Yize smiled even more broadly.
¡°Howe you never thought about ¡®everyone suffering¡¯ when you set me up? Plus, you¡¯re the only one suffering. What does it have to do with me?¡±
¡°What do you mean...¡± Rong Che swallowed, breaking into a cold sweat at the teenager¡¯s intimidating aura.
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was cold as ice. ¡°I can look past what you did to me, but you messed with the person you shouldn¡¯t have! Senior, you¡¯re on your own!¡±
He closed the door in his face. Rong Che stood there dazed. He then took out his phone and went online.
As expected, the news was going around all over social media.
¡°Rong Che deep in scandal! Endless Night has ended his contract!¡±
Chapter 301 - Ill Make Money While You Eat Meat
Chapter 301: I¡¯ll Make Money While You Eat Meat
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hands shaking, he called his agent right away.
However, the agent that used to take all his scolding withoutint wouldn¡¯t answer, which had never happened before!
He then called Director Luo... He didn¡¯t answer either.
He called each financial backer in turn... No one picked up...
Rong Che stumbled toward the underground parking lot to get his car. The only thought in his head now was to go back to Endless Night and clear it up with Director Luo!
He had dreamed about bing a star since he was a teenager. After all the shady approaches he had used, he had gotten what he wanted after years of painstaking efforts.
Over the years when he was considered the jewel of Endless Night, he had been so carried away with his own importance that he really thought he had be a superstar.
Little had he expected that at the first sign of trouble, he had been abandoned right away!
Utterly distracted, he arrived at Endless Night, where he was stopped by security.
¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me?¡± Rong Che was so agitated now that he was in no mood to maintain his image. Heshed out at the security guard.
The security guard also knew when to trim his sails and gave him a pitying look. ¡°Mr. Rong, we¡¯ve been ordered not to let you in. Please go back.¡±
Back? Back to where? He had nowhere to go back to.
Rong Che wanted to force his way in, but the security at Endless Night hadn¡¯t been hired for their looks. One shove from the man and Rong Che lost his bnce. He fell down sprawling on the ground.
Ssss ¡ª Rong Che drew in a breath at the pain. He was going to get back to his feet when the sound of cameras rang out behind him incessantly.
It was the most familiar sound and one that he used to love so much. However, he abhorred it now!
Looking back in haste, he saw reporters swarming toward him. Apart from taking pictures, they also threw the most difficult questions at him ¡ª
¡°Can you tell us why you copied Sheng Yize¡¯s work?¡±
¡°What were you thinking when you suppressed Starry Night?¡±
¡°Is there another exnation for that incident of Sheng Yize hitting you?¡±
¡°Do you have anyments on thepany terminating your contract?¡±
¡°...¡±
The packed crowd make Rong Che queasy. He rose to his feet, found a gap in the crowd, and fled.
The reporters chased after him, making him look even more like a defeated animal.
Sheng Yize, you will answer for this one day!
¨C
With the news of Starry Night terminating their contract as well as the unteral cancetion of Rong Che¡¯s contract, Endless Night¡¯s stock price had taken a dive in the past few days.
This was all within Sheng Yize¡¯s expectations.
Right now, at the An family home.
Sheng Yize was exining stocks to An Xiaxia and she waspletely at a loss. She eyed him pitifully while nibbling on her finger. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but she didn¡¯t want to interrupt him either. The look on her face was getting more and more aggrieved.
Sheng Yize seemed to sense how oddly his little girlfriend was behaving and turned to look at her. He chuckled suddenly and pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Have I lost you there?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± An Xiaxia nodded honestly, fearing that he mightugh at her.
¡°That¡¯s ok.¡± Sheng Yize smiled mildly. ¡°We only need one breadwinner in the family. I¡¯ll make money for us and you can have all the meat you want. Deal?¡±
Glutton Xia bought the idea right away. She nodded eagerly and giggled.
¡°Tch, you two, behave yourselves!¡± An Yibei walked past them and snorted. He then tossed a bag of chips at An Xiaxia. ¡°Eat meat? Look at all the meat you have yourself!¡±
He had finally raised her into this big, pretty girl and she was Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend all of a sudden. Damn it!
An Xiaxia happily ate her chips. Sheng Yize rubbed her hair, rose to his feet, and said earnestly, ¡°Brother An, thank you for the contract...¡±
An Xiaxia licked her fingers and her face was full of bewilderment.
Contract? What contract?
Chapter 302 - Do You Love Me?
Chapter 302: Do You Love Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Am I starving you? Can you stop licking your fingers? Do you know how many germs you have on them?¡±
An Xiaxia cried inwardly... This nagging brother was so annoying. How could anyone not lick their fingers after eating chips?! It was one of the most delightful things in the world!
She put down her hands resentfully and pricked up her ears to follow the conversation between the two men.
After mocking her, An Yibei darted a nonchnt nce at Sheng Yize and snorted. ¡°It was a piece of cake. You¡¯re wee.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
My dear big brother is such a tsundere!
But exactly what had he helped Sheng Yize with? An Xiaxia felt as if a kitten was tickling her heart. The more they kept from her, the more eager she was to know!
Sheng Yize smiled and rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair. Seeing the pitiful look on her face, he narrowed his eyes slyly. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded eagerly.
¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Why was her boyfriend such a tsundere as well?!
An Xiaxia threw off his hand aggrievedly and ran back to her room.
After deliberately chasing her off with teasing, both Sheng Yize and An Yibei put on serious faces.
An Yibei said, ¡°If you really want to thank me, be nice to Xiaxia. And be responsible for yourself. Don¡¯t let her worry again.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
An Yibei left after a snort and Sheng Yize stood there with a little smile on his face.
Only a couple of days ago, Director Luo had sent him a message to say that thepany was suing Starry Night, which had made Sheng Yize think it would take some effort to terminate the contract.
However, An Yibei had sought him out in private and taken the original copy of the contract with him. He had then sued Endless Night instead!
An elitewyer wasn¡¯t to be messed with! Not only did Endless Night fail to sue Starry Night, An Yibei was putting them through living hell. Regret wasn¡¯t enough to describe how they felt now!
Sheng Yize knew perfectly well why An Yibei had gone to these lengths to help him.
He went to An Xiaxia¡¯s room inrge strides. The door wasn¡¯t locked and he pushed it open after knocking on it.
An Xiaxia was huddled under her duvet watching a cartoon. Seeing hime in, she suddenly said quietly, ¡°Sheng Yize,e here...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurried over, thinking she was angry at him.
However, An Xiaxia asked next, ¡°Do you love me?¡±
The skin behind his ears turned pink. What was she talking about? Love wasn¡¯t something you dered that lightly.
Getting no answer from him, An Xiaxia pouted and pressed on, ¡°Do you love me or not...¡±
Sheng Yize coughed and replied with a low ¡°hm¡± after quite a while.
The skin behind his ears had turned scarlet by now.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up and she asked with a smile, ¡°In that case, can you turn me over?¡±
¡°...???¡±
¡°I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to move myself,¡± An Xiaxia said matter-of-factly.
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. He picked An Xiaxia up and turned her around so that she was facing a different direction.
¡°Princess Xiaxia, anything else I can do for you?¡± he asked awkwardly.
Recalling how he had teased her just then, she snorted. She was going to be An Xiaxia the tsundere as well!
Hence, she ordered, ¡°Get me some yogurt.¡±
¡°Of course, Princess Xiaxia. One yogurting up, Princess Xiaxia.¡± Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t angry, but had agreed good-naturedly!
Two minutester, he was back with a ss of yogurt, which even had a straw in it. He then raised it to An Xiaxia¡¯s lips. ¡°There, Princess Xiaxia. Your yogurt.¡±
An Xiaxia practically looked horrified. OMG! What happened to Sheng Yize?!
Chapter 303 - I Didn’t See Anything
Chapter 303: I Didn¡¯t See Anything
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°There you go.¡± Sheng Yize smiled, looking very mild.
An Xiaxia was overwhelmed by this special treatment and ate the yogurt. Sheng Yize carried out his services the entire time, even wiping An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth after she finished. His smile reminded her of an old fox. ¡°Enjoy that?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded gingerly, but she suddenly felt something was amiss and cringed back into her duvet.
¡°Why are you hiding?¡± Sheng Yize said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you.¡±
An Xiaxia: ... That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m afraid of!
She moved faster and deeper under her duvet.
Sob ... Hide! Hide! Hide! Everything will be fine if I can hide from him...
Sheng Yize chuckled and instead of reaching into the duvet, he lifted the whole thing off the bed!
Dummy Xia, who was halfway through her attempt, was speechless.
She cringed a little, grabbed a pillow, and held it over her chest. ¡°Sheng Yize, what are you doing?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled without a word. He then scooped her into his arms with a precise and brisk move. The next moment, his palmnded on her little bottom. ¡°Stillzy, are we?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia opened her big ck eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. ¡°You ¨C you... Did you just hit me?¡±
Immediately, she was spanked twice more.
An Xiaxia cried a river. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me a little princess just then? How can you hit me?! Sheng Yize, you bad, bad man...¡±
Her mournful usation was interrupted when Sheng Yize covered her mouth with his.
The sucking sounds when their lips touched were almost lustful. An Xiaxia was barely breathing and kicked Sheng Yize with her little feet. However, Sheng Yize caught them right away and deepened the kiss.
An Xiaxia finally came to the sad understanding that all her struggles were futile...
The kiss seemed tost forever before Sheng Yize finally let go of her. An Xiaxia admitted her fault voluntarily. ¡°I won¡¯t order you around again...¡±
¡°Interesting,¡± said a certain scheming guy in his indifferent tone. ¡°What about yourziness?¡±
¡°That... that won¡¯t happen again!¡± An Xiaxia sounded the most aggrieved.
Only then did Sheng Yize nod in satisfaction.
Seeing that the little fool¡¯s lips were red and swollen from that kiss, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch them.
¡°Are we doing it again?¡± An Xiaxia felt like hitting her head against the wall. After the long oppression, she finally decided it was time to put up a fight. ¡°I¡¯ve apologized and so should you! Not only did you hide things from me, you, you also hit me...¡±
It was more like patting rather than hitting, but An Xiaxia still felt that she had been wronged...
Sigh ... Come to think of it, ever since the two of them met, she had been wronged almost on a daily basis...
Oh my, what a painful revtion...
¡°Well, sure, I apologize,¡± said Sheng Yize seriously. ¡°However, I fed you, but I¡¯m still ¡®starving.¡¯ Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me again?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed right away. His ¡°feed¡± and ¡°starve¡± weren¡¯t the same things!
She buried her face in her palms. ¡°Behave yourself! Go away!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled, seeing how bashful she was. Instead of teasing her again, he opened one of her drawers and took out a pair of fluffy socks. He then went back to the bed, caught her feet, and carefully put them on for her.
¡°Look how cold your feet are, going around barefoot... you little fool...¡± he went on in a low voice. After telling An Xiaxia off, he briefly exined to her about how An Yibei had helped him.
After that, he tucked An Xiaxia in and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±
¡°Good night...¡± replied An Xiaxia shyly.
Sheng Yize bent down and kissed her on the forehead. Before he could straighten back up, an adorkable voice cried outside the room, ¡°Aaah! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±
Chapter 304 - There’s Someone I Like Now (1)
Chapter 304: There¡¯s Someone I Like Now (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
The frustrated pair turned toward the door, where Chi Yuanfeng had turned his back on them and covered his eyes with his hands. ¡°I saw nothing... I didn¡¯t see Brother Yize kiss An Xiaxia... No, I didn¡¯t...¡±
¡°...¡±
He saw everything, alright. Putting it that way was as good as admitting to it!
Even someone as calm as Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but cough a little at this. He darted a quick look at An Xiaxia and saw that her face was redder than when they had been kissing. He pulled the duvet over her head with a swift movement, so that she could y the perfect ostrich.
¡°Are you here for Xiaxia?¡± Sheng Yize went over to Chi Yuanfeng and looked at the goofy guy resignedly.
Chi Yuanfeng peeked through his fingers. Seeing that the R18 episode was over, he let out a breath of relief.
¡°No, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Chi Yuanfeng handed him his phone. ¡°This number has been calling you nonstop and I thought it could be something urgent.¡±
Sheng Yize nced at the screen and saw that it was a number he didn¡¯t recognize. After some thought, he picked it up.
A sweet female voice came from the other end. ¡°Yize... You finally picked up.¡±
¡°What?¡± Sheng Yize asked coldly.
¡°Heh... I heard you terminated your contract with Endless Night. Any future ns?¡±
¡°Is that it? I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Sheng Yize frowned.
¡°Wait!¡± The woman stopped him and chuckled lightheartedly. ¡°I¡¯m sending you a message. It¡¯s about An Xiaxia...¡±
She hung up immediately after that. Sheng Yize then received a message.
He tapped it open, looking disinterested. However, his face turned grim right away.
¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yuanfeng sensed something wasn¡¯t right and moved closer to check his phone.
Sheng Yize put it away immediately. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
He left with a hand in his pocket, leaving Chi Yuanfeng behind with a surprised look on his face.
He had caught a glimpse of the screen and saw that it seemed to be a text message with a picture attached. The picture was of a piece of paper and he only saw one sentence of the text, which read, ¡°Who¡¯s the real third person?¡±
¡°What the heck! Brother Yize is so stingy. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do anything to him...¡± Chi Yuanfeng grumbled. Little did he know, a storm wasing.
¨C
After New Year, the revision month arrived at Qixia.
An Xiaxia had never seen a school like this before. The ssroom, the corridor, the canteen... Everywhere she turned, she saw people revising their lessons. She even heard girls practice their spelling while washing their hands when she went to the bathroom.
Even the young couples dating secretly in the school garden were memorising their schoolwork while being lovey-dovey.
Affected by such an environment, she became diligent in her studies as well, which was so rare of her. She went around with an exercise book and solved problems when she had the time.
Sheng Yize and the other two hadn¡¯t shown up at school too often these days. However, given the busy revision month, the idol worshippers were also much less enthusiastic.
One week before the exams, they were still shocked by a piece of news.
[Starry Night officially sets up their studio. Looking forward to the national idol¡¯s future activities!]
An Xiaxia never thought they¡¯d set up a studio of their own!
With a studio, they didn¡¯t have to sign with apany now. Getting away from the control of apany certainly had its merit, but there were disadvantages as well.
An Xiaxia admired them for their courage.
She went to Su Xiaomo to gossip about it. However, Su Xiaomo looked as if her soul had wandered off somewhere. An Xiaxia only gave her a little push and she fell off her chair with a thump!
Chapter 305 - There’s Someone I Like Now (2)
Chapter 305: There¡¯s Someone I Like Now (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Momo!¡± An Xiaxia cried out in surprise and rushed over to help her up.
Su Xiaomo looked around in bewilderment and sat back in her chair with An Xiaxia¡¯s help.
Nangong Jing guffawed. ¡°Su Xiaomo, you idiot! You¡¯re so dumb! How did you fall down while sitting... Ahahahaha!¡±
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t pounce on him to shut him up like she usually did. Nangong Jing¡¯s croak resonated in the air, as unpleasant as the quack of a duck.
¡°That¡¯s enough! Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on?!¡± As Su Xiaomo¡¯s good friend, Kang Jian stepped forward and smacked Nangong Jing on his forehead.
An Xiaxia waved her hand in front of Su Xiaomo¡¯s face. ¡°Momo, talk to me. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Su Xiaomo shed her a forced smile. ¡°Nothing... I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I need to catch up on my sleep.¡±
After that, she ignored An Xiaxia¡¯s concerned look and threw herself down on her desk.
Her eyes were burning and she sniveled quietly. Before she knew it, tears rolled down her cheeks and soon dampened her sleeves.
The teenager sitting in the back row, who was as mild as a spring breeze, put down the book in his hand the moment she lowered her head.
He Jiayu watched Su Xiaomo in silence. She wasn¡¯t making any sound, but he could feel the poignant sorrowing off her.
Was she this upset because of what he said?
¨C
Let us rewind the time back to the day of the New Year¡¯s G.
After Sheng Yize punched Rong Che, all hell broke loose. It was well after 11PM when everything settled down. He Jiayu was about to go to bed when he received a message from Su Xiaomo.
¡°I¡¯m outside... Um, may I see you now?¡± The girl sounded nervous and jittery.
He went downstairs, where Su Xiaomo smiled brightly at him, wrapped in a cream-colored scarf. Her eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky.
¡°Are you three all right? That was crazy. I went to check up on Xiaxia just then. Sister Ke gave her a hard time and she almost cried...¡±
¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± He Jiayu smiled at her. ¡°Can I help you?¡±
Su Xiaomo wrung her hands together behind her back for a long time before she summoned up her courage and passed him the bag. ¡°Happy new year, He Jiayu.¡±
In the bag was the scarf fromst time.
He Jiayu was noticeably surprised. He suddenly realized why Su Xiaomo had been avoiding him these days.
So, the gift was for him.
He smiled and took it, looking as mild and genteel as ever. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°You¡¯re wee... It¡¯s the least I can do. I wish you a happy new year and for you to live long and prosper... Bah, what am I talking about? Anyway, I hope you¡¯ll live each day happier than the day before!¡±
Su Xiaomo finished all that in one go. Panting slightly, she looked at the cid face of the teenager in front of her.
He smiled the entire time. However... it was a smile that was so distant and cold.
Yes, it was so cold.
An emotion that shouldn¡¯t be seen on He Jiayu.
He was supposed to be the April breeze that was so warm andfortable that one could melt in it...
The next second, her suspicions were confirmed ¡ª
¡°Thank you for your new year present and your good wishes. Su Xiaomo, you really are a good friend.¡± He was still smiling, as if he had no idea how hurtful his words were. ¡°I wish you a wonderful year as well, my good friend.¡±
Su Xiaomo was stunned.
Friend? A good friend?
Had he thought of her as nothing but a friend all along?!
¡°He Jiayu... You...¡±
¡°I have someone I like now.¡± The smile widened on the mild teenager¡¯s face, which became a razor that cut her heart.
Comment (1)
VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 306: Hidden Malice (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The clock struck twelve times.
New year fireworks shot up into the sky, igniting the whole city. They were as resplendent as falling stars and the view was spectacr.
Su Xiaomo stared nkly at the teenager in front of her. As tough as she was all the time, she somehow began to feel a burning sensation in her eyes.
Had sand gotten into her eyes? Or was it snow?
But ording to the weather forecast, it was a windless day today. There was no snow or cloud. The moon was bright and there were few stars.
Nothing had gotten into her eyes. It was only her wanting to cry.
Stop putting on this affected act. It¡¯s nothing worth crying over. So what if you love someone that doesn¡¯t love you back?
So what?
¡°I see...¡± she replied with a smile after what seemed like an eternity. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re good friends! Best buddies!¡±
She patted He Jiayu on his shoulder in a valiant manner. He Jiayu smiled the whole time and acknowledged her reply with a quiet ¡°hm.¡±
That pat seemed to exhaust all of Su Xiaomo¡¯s strength. She heard herself ask in a quivering voice, ¡°What is she like, the girl you like?¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s smile froze for a split second before he regained his natural pose. ¡°She¡¯s gentle, kind, beautiful, and considerate... She¡¯s a girl one feels veryfortable around and wants me to protect her against all harm...¡±
Is that so... Is she that perfect...
She was her pr opposite.
I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t grow up to be someone you like. I¡¯m sorry.
She thought she could be tough and masculine. She thought she could be as brisk and unhesitating with emotions as during her taekwondo practice ¡ª one kick and all her bad mood would go away.
But, she still felt sad.
So sad, so very sad...
She couldn¡¯t remember what she said to He Jiayu after that. After some gibberish, she turned around and left.
With each step, she was pulled deeper into an abyss. The pain was killing her.
The streets were lit up brilliantly with colorful lights. Light and shadow covered everything, be it good or bad.
A new year arrived in the most vigorous yet peaceful way.
¨C
In the ssroom.
He Jiayu lowered his gaze and could clearly make out a wet spot under Su Xiaomo¡¯s seat.
He kept his gaze on her for as long as she cried.
Chi Yuanfeng was humming a tune beside him. Seeing that He Jiayu had been in a trance for such a long time, he gave him a nudge and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯re you looking at?¡±
He Jiayu came back to himself, blinked, and answered in a low voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±
After that, he picked that book back up and resumed his reading.
He had always been the gentlest and the most resolute one.
¨C
An Xiaxia spent the whole day in an absentminded state because of her concern for Su Xiaomo.
After school, she dragged Su Xiaomo to a grillhouse straight away.
Was there any agony that couldn¡¯t be solved by a nice barbecue meal? If there was, try another round of barbecue!
As expected, Su Xiaomo revealed her true self at the sight of meat. One second ago, she was still brooding over her sorrow; the next second, she was fighting An Xiaxia over a piece of streaky bacon!
¡°WTF? I thought you brought me here for the meat. Hey, you sleazy thing! Put down that meat and we might still be friends!¡±
¡± Sob ... Don¡¯t take my meat away...¡± Glutton Xia pleaded in a piteous tone. Unfortunately, she waspletely overpowered and Su Xiaomo robbed her of a perfect piece of meat from between her chopsticks.
She was practically wailing. ¡°What happened to BFF... Why do you always have to take my meat...¡±
Su Xiaomo shook her leg, gloating. ¡°Hoho, coz your meat is always better!¡±
An Xiaxia was even more aggrieved. Just then, a greasy pair of handsnded on her shoulders from behind. ¡°Little girl, do you want to eat meat? Come to your big brother¡¯s table!¡±
Chapter 306 - Hidden Malice (1)
Chapter 306: Hidden Malice (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The clock struck twelve times.
New year fireworks shot up into the sky, igniting the whole city. They were as resplendent as falling stars and the view was spectacr.
Su Xiaomo stared nkly at the teenager in front of her. As tough as she was all the time, she somehow began to feel a burning sensation in her eyes.
Had sand gotten into her eyes? Or was it snow?
But ording to the weather forecast, it was a windless day today. There was no snow or cloud. The moon was bright and there were few stars.
Nothing had gotten into her eyes. It was only her wanting to cry.
Stop putting on this affected act. It¡¯s nothing worth crying over. So what if you love someone that doesn¡¯t love you back?
So what?
¡°I see...¡± she replied with a smile after what seemed like an eternity. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re good friends! Best buddies!¡±
She patted He Jiayu on his shoulder in a valiant manner. He Jiayu smiled the whole time and acknowledged her reply with a quiet ¡°hm.¡±
That pat seemed to exhaust all of Su Xiaomo¡¯s strength. She heard herself ask in a quivering voice, ¡°What is she like, the girl you like?¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s smile froze for a split second before he regained his natural pose. ¡°She¡¯s gentle, kind, beautiful, and considerate... She¡¯s a girl one feels veryfortable around and wants me to protect her against all harm...¡±
Is that so... Is she that perfect...
She was her pr opposite.
I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t grow up to be someone you like. I¡¯m sorry.
She thought she could be tough and masculine. She thought she could be as brisk and unhesitating with emotions as during her taekwondo practice ¡ª one kick and all her bad mood would go away.
But, she still felt sad.
So sad, so very sad...
She couldn¡¯t remember what she said to He Jiayu after that. After some gibberish, she turned around and left.
With each step, she was pulled deeper into an abyss. The pain was killing her.
The streets were lit up brilliantly with colorful lights. Light and shadow covered everything, be it good or bad.
A new year arrived in the most vigorous yet peaceful way.
¨C
In the ssroom.
He Jiayu lowered his gaze and could clearly make out a wet spot under Su Xiaomo¡¯s seat.
He kept his gaze on her for as long as she cried.
Chi Yuanfeng was humming a tune beside him. Seeing that He Jiayu had been in a trance for such a long time, he gave him a nudge and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯re you looking at?¡±
He Jiayu came back to himself, blinked, and answered in a low voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±
After that, he picked that book back up and resumed his reading.
He had always been the gentlest and the most resolute one.
¨C
An Xiaxia spent the whole day in an absentminded state because of her concern for Su Xiaomo.
After school, she dragged Su Xiaomo to a grillhouse straight away.
Was there any agony that couldn¡¯t be solved by a nice barbecue meal? If there was, try another round of barbecue!
As expected, Su Xiaomo revealed her true self at the sight of meat. One second ago, she was still brooding over her sorrow; the next second, she was fighting An Xiaxia over a piece of streaky bacon!
¡°WTF? I thought you brought me here for the meat. Hey, you sleazy thing! Put down that meat and we might still be friends!¡±
¡± Sob ... Don¡¯t take my meat away...¡± Glutton Xia pleaded in a piteous tone. Unfortunately, she waspletely overpowered and Su Xiaomo robbed her of a perfect piece of meat from between her chopsticks.
She was practically wailing. ¡°What happened to BFF... Why do you always have to take my meat...¡±
Su Xiaomo shook her leg, gloating. ¡°Hoho, coz your meat is always better!¡±
An Xiaxia was even more aggrieved. Just then, a greasy pair of handsnded on her shoulders from behind. ¡°Little girl, do you want to eat meat? Come to your big brother¡¯s table!¡±
Chapter 307 - Hidden Malice (2)
Chapter 307: Hidden Malice (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia moved away in disgust, but the man went after her. ¡°Hey, little girl, why are you running away from me?¡±
Su Xiaomo smacked her chopsticks down on the table andmanded in her domineering manner, ¡°Keep your dirty hands off her!¡±
The man stank of alcohol. Instead of backing off, he was enraged by their reactions. He lunged at them and tried to force himself onto the two girls.
¡°Hey! Waiter!¡± An Xiaxia called out. However, the waiters of the restaurant acted as if they were all deaf and ignored her cries for help.
She looked around. It wasn¡¯t peak time yet for dinner. Apart from them, the only other customers were several other men sitting around a table. Instead of offering to help, they were now grinning licentiously.
Su Xiaomo was infuriated. She bolted to her feet and took a flying kick. The man fell to the ground and covered his face as he cried in pain.
¡°You piece of shit!¡± Su Xiaomo gave the man the finger. The man howled like a pig being ughtered. ¡°F**k you! How dare you hit me!¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly what you deserve!¡± Su Xiaomo kicked him again.
The man struggled and waved his hand. Instantly, all the men at the other table stood up and approached them.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were dumbfounded.
¡°Hmph! You two bitches! I¡¯m gonna give you a good spanking today!¡± Blood poured out of his nostrils as the man roared. His friends began to roll up their sleeves as they circled An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo.
¡°What do we do?¡± An Xiaxia held up a fork as her weapon and asked Su Xiaomo timidly.
Su Xiaomo wavered as well. She had no problem taking care of one or two guys. However, all this muscle was beyond her!
¡°What do you think...¡± she moaned. ¡°Run ¡ª¡±
She found a gap among the men and dragged An Xiaxia toward the door of the restaurant!
However, the door was closed right at that moment.
¡°Hey! Open up!¡± Su Xiaomo yelled.
The waiter said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but you haven¡¯t paid your bill yet.¡±
An Xiaxia took out a few hundred-yuan bills and handed them to him, but the waiter still showed no intention to open the door.
¡°Damn you! What is this? Are you a tourist trap or something?¡±
The waiter darted them an indecipherable look, recalling the order he had received earlier. In order to keep his job, he stood there and yed dead. No matter what An Xiaxia said, he simply wouldn¡¯t open the door.
Those men caught up with them in no time. They then split up in two groups, each circling ]a girl and teasing them.
¡°Still wanna run?¡±
¡°None of this would have happened if you had juste and drink with me...¡±
¡°Why, she¡¯s got such smooth skin...¡±
The six of them couldn¡¯t keep their hands off them and their faces looked like blooming chrysanthemums.
How could such a nice jobnd in theirps? Not only was their dinner paid for, they also got to y with the two young students. That person also promised that any consequences would be taken care of after this.
Teehee, it would be such a waste if they didn¡¯t make good use of this opportunity!
An Xiaxia struggled with all her strength. She tried to call the police, but her phone was snatched out of her hand and thrown into the distance.
¡°Think with your head! There¡¯re cameras in the restaurant! Anything happens to us and you¡¯ll pay for it!¡± An Xiaxia threatened them in a cold voice. The men noticeably paused a little at her words, not expecting to hear that from a little girl.
However, that person had promised... They should be safe!
At the thought of that, a man grabbed An Xiaxia by her shoulder. ¡°I see this one has a temper. Here, drink with me and I¡¯ll forgive... F**k... Who did that?
Chapter 308 - Hidden Malice (3)
Chapter 308: Hidden Malice (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The door was kicked open with a loud bang and a punchnded on the man¡¯s face. He fell to his knees in pain.
Before he could cry out, the sound of moving arms and feet rang out around him with the muffled sounds of flesh meeting flesh. There were a lot of moans and groans.
He gingerly looked up and saw two tall teenagers with grim faces. They were moving swiftly and spared no power in their strikes.
The ck-haired teenager raised a leg and sent a man flying backward!
He was scared out of his wits, having no idea who these two were.
He was still dazed when the handsome, brown-haired boy walked up to him and smiled coldly. There was something unruly and cocky about him. He then mercilessly stepped on his hand.
¡°Did you touch Xiaxia with this hand?¡± His cold voice reminded him of a demon from hell.
The man screamed and rolls of fat on his body jiggled. ¡°God... Please, young man, don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s talk like civilized people!¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo watched the two people in shock.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi...
An Xiaxia had no time to think why these two would show up together and was so relieved that she felt a load lifted off her shoulders.
Great... If they hadn¡¯t shown up in time, she had no idea what might have happened to them next...
Qi Yanxi smiled coldly as he ground his heel into the man¡¯s hand. The man¡¯s face was covered in tears as he pleaded repeatedly. The arrogance from when he had been taking advantage of An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo earlier waspletely wiped off his face.
Sheng Yize finished the rest of the men swiftly, looking as dashing as an actor from a wuxia film. He then pulled An Xiaxia into his arms, checked her from head to toe, and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Are you alright? Were you hurt anywhere?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head and grabbed him by his sleeve. ¡°Sheng Yize, we have to leave now! This is a rogue restaurant!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned at this and An Xiaxia quickly exined to him about the waiter trying to stop them. After that, instead of leaving immediately, Sheng Yize began to smile coldly as well.
The faint malice in that smile frightened even An Xiaxia.
He went up to the man whose hand was still under Qi Yanxi¡¯s foot, and raised a leg. Aiming at his groin, Sheng Yize asked in a nonchnt voice, ¡°Are you going to tell us about this rogue restaurant?¡±
Cold sweat covered the man¡¯s forehead and he submitted in a shaky voice. ¡°Please, don¡¯t... We¡¯re all men and there¡¯s really no need for that... I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. This woman came to us and told us that those two girls were all ours and that she would handle all the consequences. Our meal would be on the house, too. We didn¡¯t have anything better to do, so...¡±
Before he could finish, Sheng Yize kicked him hard in the groin!
Damn it! How dare they take advantage of An Xiaxia?! Did they take him for a dead man?
All the waiters were bbergasted. Qi Yanxi then roared, ¡°Speak! What the hell is all this about? Tell me, or I¡¯m tearing this ce apart!¡±
¡°Yes... We were only following the order of our boss¡¯s daughter... I¡¯m sorry... Please don¡¯t smash this ce, or over a dozen people here will lose their jobs...¡± said a waiter in fear.
An Xiaxia¡¯s question was spot on. ¡°Your boss¡¯s daughter?¡±
How could she possibly have anything to do with the daughter of the restaurant¡¯s owner?
A few steps away, there was a faint noise outside the window. Sheng Yize picked up a chair and before anyone could react, he threw it in that direction!
A person stood up, looking flustered. It was Jian Xin¡¯er, wearing a peaked cap!
Chapter 309 - Hidden Malice (4)
Chapter 309: Hidden Malice (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er? Why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia was surprised.
Su Xiaomo burst out cursing immediately. ¡°F**k, that bitch again?! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re behind all this!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er stumbled back. Sheng Yize¡¯s aim had been quite urate just then, and had it not been for the potted nt that she had taken shelter behind, the chair would havended on her face!
Instead of feeling sorry, she stared at An Xiaxia with the most malicious look!
Sheng Yize had talked to her after the incident at the ball. Despite his perfectposure, he had skillfully intimidated and threatened Jian Xin¡¯er and Ding Yiyi into dropping out of school.
Ever since leaving Qixia, she had be the shame of the entire Jian family! After that, the Sheng family also suspended all joint projects with the Jian family. They didn¡¯t exactly oppress the Jian family on the surface, but what they did was enough to shake the Jian family¡¯s business!
This barbecue restaurant was one of the Jian family¡¯s businesses and she had been here to have dinner today when she saw An Xiaxia.
The timing and the location were so perfect that she simply couldn¡¯t let such a good opportunity go to waste!
She had nned everything out. That bunch of men was going to make An Xiaxia drink with them. Once inebriated, those men obviously wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their hands off her. She would then take photos of An Xiaxia being taken advantage of and send them anonymously to Sheng Yize...
That way, Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t be able to trace it back to her and the photos would definitely create trouble between the couple!
No man could stand a tainted girlfriend!
Everything had been going smoothly as nned before Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi suddenly showed up, shattering her dream.
¡°What proof do you have, to pin it on me?¡± Jian Xin¡¯er was incorrigible and still tried to threaten An Xiaxia. ¡°Ever heard the expression ¡®a beggar can never be bankrupt¡¯? An Xiaxia, mess with me again and you¡¯ll feel my wrath!¡±
An Xiaxia was utterly speechless. Jian Xin¡¯er was the one who set her up, yet why did this woman make it sound like An Xiaxia was the unforgivable bad person?
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, get your facts straight!¡± An Xiaxia was infuriated. Indignant, she was going to retort when Sheng Yize stopped her.
He stroked An Xiaxia¡¯s hair to calm her down, then moved gracefully toward Jian Xin¡¯er and asked casually, ¡°What proof are we talking about here?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er bit her lip and she gave him a look with mixed feelings. There was infatuation, hatred, and reluctance!
¡°You have no proof whatsoever! Those men¡¯s words mean nothing...¡± Jian Xin¡¯er snorted. She had long asked the staff to shut off the cameras and the word of the waiters and those drunkards alone couldn¡¯t prove anything!
¡°But I was never looking for any proof.¡± The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was enigmatic. The next moment, his hands moved at lightning speed and his ten fingers wrapped tightly around her windpipe. He then squeezed. Jian Xin¡¯er went red in the face as she breathed with difficulty. She opened her eyes wide and stared at Sheng Yize in horror!
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, I only let you go time and time again because Xiaxia is generous like that! Do you seriously think there¡¯s nothing I can do to you?¡± Sheng Yize was still smiling, but his grip grew tighter. Jian Xin¡¯er struggled, but her limbs began to give up.
She could even feel death approaching...
¡°Sheng Yize!¡± An Xiaxia called out, dragging Sheng Yize back to reality.
The murderous look faded a little from his eyes as he threw Jian Xin¡¯er to the ground. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say! Touch Xiaxia again... hoho, take a wild guess what I¡¯ll do to you.¡±
Chapter 310 - Hidden Malice (5)
Chapter 310: Hidden Malice (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jian Xin¡¯er fell to the ground in a sorry heap. As she gasped for air, she reminded one of a fish out of water. Her face was pale green in color and her eyes were filled with horror.
Jesus Christ... All this time she had taken Sheng Yize for one of those otherworldly idols, but from his demeanor just then, he was nothing but a devil!
A cold-blooded devil!
He might actually... think about killing her...
Jian Xin¡¯er huddled under a table in fear at that thought.
Sheng Yize, on the other hand, pped his hands clean and went back to An Xiaxia, the smile on his face gentle and indulgent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia seemed frightened by what he had done and needed a moment to collect her thoughts. She then bellowed at him, ¡°Sheng Yize! Do you think you¡¯re Batman or what?! A dog bit you and your reaction is to bite it back? Killing her sure would feel great, but it¡¯ll make you a criminal! You, you... you idiot!¡±
She had summoned up all the courage she could find to tell Sheng Yize off. However, she was already shrinking back from him, fearing that she might be his next target with his foul mood at the moment.
Sheng Yize looked a little dejected at those words.
¡°I was impulsive... What do you think I should do now?¡±
Since An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like that way of handling things, he would do what she wanted. He didn¡¯t want her to worry.
An Xiaxia gave it some thought and frowned. ¡°How about calling the police? They¡¯ll decide what to do with her.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Yize nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some fresh air outside.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Sheng Yize walked out and took a deep breath. Qi Yanxi, who was standing the closest to An Xiaxia, pursed his lips and mocked him. ¡°You old man. A little action and you can¡¯t catch your breath...¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia picked up her phone and tapped ¡°110.¡± However, before she could dial the number, Su Xiaomo cried out, ¡°Xiaxia, Qi Yanxi, watch out!¡±
An Xiaxia looked up in a hurry and saw that Jian Xin¡¯er, who had seemed so weak just then, was now like Popeye after eating his spinach! She had picked up a barbecue rack off an empty table and smashed it down on An Xiaxia!
The burning hatred in her eyes looked almost tangible!
Why was An Xiaxia able to win Sheng Yize¡¯s heart?
Why was An Xiaxia able to get Sheng Yize to kick her out of Qixia?
She was supposed to have all the praise and attention. It was because of An Xiaxia that she had been deprived of all that!
She would never ept that fate! Not over her dead body!
Since she couldn¡¯t have what she wanted, no one would!
The huge rack whooshed at An Xiaxia, smashing down on her.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was drained of all color. He hurried toward An Xiaxia, but couldn¡¯t get there in time.
At that crucial moment, Qi Yanxi grabbed An Xiaxia and pulled her behind him. He then took the full impact of the rack.
The rack smashed on his back with a loud bang. He let out a muffled moan and swayed, almost losing his bnce.
Both An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Sheng Yize then strode over and asked with a frown, ¡°Are you ok?¡±
Qi Yanxi gritted his teeth. ¡°Screw you ¡ª you even have to count on me to save your girlfriend...¡±
An Xiaxia was flustered. ¡°Qi Yanxi, are you alright? Let me check your injury...¡±
Qi Yanxi dodged before her hands reached him. He swung around with a murderous look in his eyes and sneered at Jian Xin¡¯er. ¡°Why, I see you¡¯ve got some strength in you. Did you just hit me with that thing?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er was white as a sheet and huddled in a heap. Qi Yanxi closed in on her, looking very grim. ¡°Damn it. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Hitting a woman isn¡¯t off limits for me!¡±
Chapter 311 - I Dont Need Your Pity (1)
Chapter 311: I Don¡¯t Need Your Pity (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°No... Don¡¯t... I ¨C I¡¯ve done nothing...¡± Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s futile excuses were aplete joke to the others.
Qi Yanxi grabbed her by her cor and said mercilessly, ¡°You made a mistake and you¡¯ll have to pay for it! I¡¯m in such a good mood today that I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson myself!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er struggled violently. ¡°You¡¯ll never get rid of me. I¡¯ll haunt An Xiaxia forever...¡± She sounded as if she was conjuring the vilest curse with all the malice she could muster.
Qi Yanxi was even more enraged by this. He gave her a few kicks without holding back and picked up a chair out of habit, ready to smash it onto her head. Just then, he heard the faint sound of someone drawing in a breath, and somehow, he stopped what he was doing.
He could tell that it was An Xiaxia.
Qi Yanxi had never deemed himself a good person. However, with An Xiaxia watching, he found it impossible to smash the chair down.
Because he didn¡¯t want her to see his savage side.
He grimaced and cursed under his breath. Tossing the chair away, he grabbed Jian Xin¡¯er by her hair and dragged her all the way to the door.
He walked past An Xiaxia, who was already dumbfounded, and snorted. ¡°Stop gawking. Call the police.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia came back to herself and called the police right away.
The police arrived soon enough and took Jian Xin¡¯er away. The incident was deemed a civil dispute, which would put her in detention for at least fifteen days.
After all the wicked things she had done, she deserved the punishment.
¨C
Once Jian Xin¡¯er was taken care of, An Xiaxia asked Sheng Yize, ¡°How did you two get here?¡±
Sheng Yize exined briefly. An Xiaxia had sent a message saying that she was having dinner here. Seeing that she still hadn¡¯t returned after such a long time, Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi came out to look for her.
Never did they expect to run into something like this.
Had it not been for their timely arrival, who knew what would have happened to An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo...
Sheng Yize clutched her hand at the thought of that andmanded in a low voice, ¡°An Xiaxia, from now on, you can¡¯t run off like this; stay where I can see you!¡±
An Xiaxia said dispiritedly, ¡°All right...¡±
Only then did Sheng Yize nod in satisfaction.
¨C
Su Xiaomo went back home first, while Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi walked An Xiaxia back home together.
Qi Yanxi kept up his careless manner the whole time. When An Xiaxia asked about his injury, he only waved her off as if it was nothing.
However, as soon as they reached the An family home, his legs gave way and he fell to the ground with a thump.
¡°Qi Yanxi!¡± Everyone panicked at this. Papa An wiped his hands clean and came over to examine his wounds.
Scratches covered his back. The skin was grazed in a few ces and dark red blood was oozing out. They almost couldn¡¯t bear to look at his back and had no idea how he had managed to endure the pain.
Papa An frowned. ¡°Xiaxia, go get my medkit. I¡¯ll dress his wounds first.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± An Xiaxia was equally shocked and trotted off to get the medkit.
Just then, a couple walked into the shop.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re closed for the moment.¡± Papa An helped Qi Yanxi to a chair and smiled apologetically at the couple.
¡°Heh...¡± The finely dressed woman snickered andined to the middle-aged man in a suit beside her. ¡°See? What did I tell you? Yanxi is so reckless...¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Papa An was baffled. Qi Yanxi then said impatiently, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°You bastard!¡± The man thumped his walking stick on the floor and fumed. ¡°Do you even know that I¡¯m your dad?¡±
Chapter 312 - I Dont Need Your Pity (2)
Chapter 312: I Don¡¯t Need Your Pity (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Are you blind? Of course not!¡± Qi Yanxi bellowed defiantly.
Father Qi was so angry that his lips quivered. Lu He held his arm right away and stroked his back gently. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t get mad. It¡¯s not worth ruining your health over...¡±
She darted Qi Yanxi a gloating look as she said that.
Qi Yanxi felt his stomach turn at that disgusting look on her face, but there was nothing he could do.
His stepmother simply couldn¡¯t let a day pass without throwing some dirty water on him!
¡°You skipped home just to make trouble elsewhere! Working part time in a ce like this... The Qi family is ashamed even if you¡¯re not!¡± Father Qi clutched his chest as he scolded Qi Yanxi, exasperated at his failure to live up to his expectations.
Papa An¡¯s face darkened a little at those words.
It appeared that this was Qi Yanxi¡¯s father, and the man despised his little shop a lot...
Papa An smiled in his genteel way. ¡°Mr. Qi, I presume? How about we all sit down and have a cup of coffee... Yanxi is a good kid. Plus, what¡¯s wrong with earning money with one¡¯s own hands?¡±
Despite his mild look, he stood ramrod straight as he stuck up for Qi Yanxi.
Qi Yanxi felt his eyes burn, finding what was happening utterly ironic.
His own father... did nothing but use him and despise him...
Even Papa An, who had only known him for a few days, was kinder to him.
He lowered his eyes and let his longshes cover all his emotions.
Lu He rolled her eyes at Papa An. ¡°Who are you to address our master? Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself just because Yanxi works here. He¡¯s the heir to the Qi family, not someone from your world!¡±
However good-tempered Papa An was, that mildness had disappearedpletely.
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do whatever you want, then.¡±
After that, he ignored Father Qi and took care of Qi Yanxi¡¯s wounds in a low voice.
To him, Qi Yanxi was a good boy.
He had never expected to see such parents. Since they were that rude, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to serve them, either.
Father Qi was exasperated. Looking around, he was going tosh out when he saw Sheng Yize sitting indifferently in a corner.
¡°Yize, why are you here?¡± Father Qi was noticeably delighted.
Sheng Yize smiled a little. ¡°I live here.¡±
Before he could go on, An Xiaxia ran down holding a medkit, eyes shining. Everyone turned to look at her.
Lu He turned up her volume right away. ¡°Yanxi, you¡¯re not working here for this girl, are you? Gosh... How can you demean yourself like this? Don¡¯t you know that the easy girls are the vilest... Do you even know what family you¡¯re from...¡±
Her words were filled with mockery at Qi Yanxi and insults at An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks flushed. She didn¡¯t know what had happened before this, but she knew the woman was targeting her and that they were very mean words!
Qi Yanxi bristled. He smacked the table and bolted to his feet. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Damn it, since when can you meddle in my business? Mind this, you¡¯re not my mother! You have no right to lecture me! Shut that mouth or I¡¯ll rip your tongue out!¡±
Father Qi was so distressed by those words that he tried to strike Qi Yanxi with his walking stick. However, An Xiaxia¡¯s clear voice interrupted him.
¡°Uncle Qi, is it? I have a question: is Qi Yanxi your son?¡±
Chapter 313 - I Dont Need Your Pity (3)
Chapter 313: I Don¡¯t Need Your Pity (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everybody was surprised by this.
Father Qi was displeased. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
He looked the girl up and down. With her clear and bright eyes and delicate features, there was something veryforting about her.
Hmph, all disastrous women were like this.
An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Instead, she said clearly, ¡°Uncle Qi, can¡¯t you see that Qi Yanxi is injured? As a father, shouldn¡¯t your reaction be to ask after his well-being? The priority now is to treat his wounds first! And what did you do? You hit him without knowing anything... Do you even care about Qi Yanxi¡¯s feelings?¡±
Despite the teenage girl¡¯s soft voice, the words made an impact on the mind.
Father Qi narrowed his eyes and slowly put down his walking stick.
If An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t brought it up, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Qi Yanxi was hurt...
At his side, Lu He saw that the old man had softened and she began to stir things up again. ¡°Oh my, what happened? It wasn¡¯t over some girl, was it... Sigh, master, I¡¯ve told you, Yanxi is only a kid and he¡¯s naughty like that. You don¡¯t have to be too serious with him... But you insisted oning here. Sigh , it¡¯s all my fault...¡±
She wiped away nonexistent tears while Father Qi frowned and got angry again. He scolded, ¡°What happened?¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled in a self-mocking way. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just love to go around stirring up trouble and that¡¯s why I got hurt. Haven¡¯t you given up on me already? There, finish me off right here. Then I owe you nothing and don¡¯t have to see you walk around all the time!¡±
Father Qi almost choked at those words out of his son¡¯s mouth.
How could he have such an unruly child? Was infuriating his father his purpose in life?!
¡°Qi Yanxi, shut up!¡± An Xiaxia grumbled and exined on his behalf. ¡°Uncle, he was hurt for a just cause! Sheng Yize, me, and another friend of mine can all attest to that!¡±
Attention drawn to him, Sheng Yize rubbed his nose and nodded.
At this turn of events, Father Qi fell silent.
Lu He then babbled on, trying to drive a wedge between father and son, but he heard none of it.
Staring at Qi Yanxi, the look on the middle-aged man¡¯s face was indecipherable.
Was Qi Yanxi really defiant or did he simply hate him as his father?
He sighed inwardly and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Lu He was baffled. ¡°Master... we...¡±
¡°Shut up! Go!¡± the old man said harshly. Lu He dared not make another sound and left reluctantly with Father Qi.
As soon as the unreasonable couple left, Qi Yanxi flicked his sleeves and left as well.
Papa An called after him, ¡°Kiddo,e back here. Your wounds still need dressing!¡±
An Xiaxia watched him leave, feeling rather guilty.
Had it not been for her, Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt...
If he hadn¡¯t been hurt, his parents wouldn¡¯t have said all those harsh words...
At that thought, she gritted her teeth and ran after him, still holding the medkit.
¡°Qi Yanxi, wait up!¡±
As An Xiaxia ran out after Qi Yanxi, Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim.
His fingers curled slowly until his fists were clenched.
That anonymous text message rang out in his head ¡ª
¡°Who¡¯s the real ¡®third person¡¯? You think Qi Yanxi is in the way, but has it ever urred to you that you¡¯re in the way between Qi Yanxi and An Xiaxia?¡±
Chapter 314 - I Dont Need Your Pity (4)
Chapter 314: I Don¡¯t Need Your Pity (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The attached photo was an A4 sheet of paper with a line of words printed on it.
¡°An Xiaxia has willingly be the personal belonging of Qi Yanxi.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s signature was at the bottom of the page.
Sheng Yize would never mistaken her handwriting.
He knew perfectly well that it could all be a misunderstanding, but it still irritated him.
Narrowing his eyes, he quietly followed them out.
¨C
Qi Yanxi wandered around like a headless fly. Shortly afterwards, he walked into the snack street nearby.
An Xiaxia followed him doggedly with the medkit in her arms. However, she bit her lip and was hesitant to go up to him.
After all, he seemed to be in such a foul mood... A, he wouldn¡¯t hit her, would he...
Qi Yanxi seemed to sense her. He paused all of a sudden and sat down at a stall.
The female shop owner greeted him enthusiastically. ¡°Young man, what would you like?¡±
Qi Yanxi nced at the menu and picked something at random. ¡°A bowl of wonton... oh, make that two.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
A short distance away, An Xiaxia saw that he had sat down and she summoned up her courage. She moved closer and sat down at his table.
Qi Yanxi looked at the girl, who looked like a frightened bird, and frowned. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered and held on tighter to the medkit. Without knowing it, words slipped out of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me...¡±
Qi Yanxi was dumbfounded. ¡°Why would I do that?¡±
This idiot! He wasn¡¯t that principled and would never go soft on girls if they messed with him. However, he would never do anything to An Xiaxia!
It pained him just to think about it.
An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief and asked gingerly, ¡°Can I have a look at your wounds? You were hurt pretty bad... It may get infected or be worse. That¡¯ll be quite painful...¡±
It just so happened that the shop owner brought them two bowls of steaming hot wonton at that moment. Qi Yanxi pushed one toward An Xiaxia and picked up a spoon himself.
¡°Hey... Qi Yanxi...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but call out again. However, Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes at her and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your mouth full.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
An Xiaxia watched in frustration as he finished his bowl of wonton. He then shook his leg in a swaggering manner and raised a thick eyebrow at her. ¡°Why, you followed me all the way here just to bandage me up?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded sincerely.
The light in Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, but his tone remained careless. ¡°In that case, can I take it as a sign that you care about me?¡±
He regretted the words as soon as he said them.
Damn it. It would be so embarrassing if An Xiaxia denied it.
Screw it. Why couldn¡¯t he hide anything from her?
Pink suffused An Xiaxia¡¯s face. She nodded, then shook her head. ¡°I do care about you. Isn¡¯t it what ssmates should do for each other... Plus, you were injured because you saved me... And your dad told you off for that. I¡¯m so sorry that I put you through that...¡±
Her clear eyes were filled with concern. Qi Yanxi grimaced, a bitter taste in his mouth.
After all, he was just a ssmate to her.
Fine, he could live with that.
Her love was an earnest one and his was so humble.
The more devoted she was to Sheng Yize, the more ridiculous his own efforts seemed in contrast.
He took a deep breath and said to An Xiaxia in the most serious tone, ¡°Xiaxia, thest thing I need in the world is your pity.¡±
An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not pitying you... I really care about you!¡±
Qi Yanxi rubbed her hair. ¡°Little Dummy Xia... You really are cuter when you¡¯re dumber...¡±
Chapter 315 - The Flat-Chested Is Always Right
Chapter 315: The t-Chested Is Always Right
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was dejected. ¡°Why does everyone call me a dummy? I¡¯m not dumb. You people are too smart, that¡¯s all. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying? No contrast, no harm... I¡¯m only dumb in contrast to all you people!¡±
Qi Yanxi thought her words over carefully and smiled. ¡°Well, you have a point. The t-chested is always right.¡±
¡°...¡± That was another critical hit.
She puffed up her cheeks and sniveled with grievance, which made Qi Yanxi feel rather sorry for her.
¡°Other than bandaging my wounds, don¡¯t you have anything else to tell me?¡± He changed the subject.
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Hm... If I have to tell you something, it¡¯s this: Qi Yanxi, stop ying the tough guy. Have a good cry if you¡¯re really sad, or go chop someone up in the game. You have to get it off your chest. Don¡¯t keep it all to yourself. You can borrow my shoulder if you want to cry on it!¡±
The world seemed to turn its volume down after those words. Qi Yanxi stared at her with a nk face, and soon after smiled broadly. He sounded as scornful as ever. ¡°Do I look like I need your shoulder? Tch, a man like me never cries!¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her head and pondered. ¡°You do have a point. Plus, I have a boyfriend now and you can¡¯t have my shoulder! You can have Sheng Yize¡¯s if you want.¡±
Qi Yanxi replied calmly, ¡°Have you forgotten that the two of us are enemies!¡±
¡°Hoho... Is that so? You two look really cute when you fight and despise each other, but still help one another out.¡± The sweet smile on An Xiaxia¡¯s face stirred something inside Qi Yanxi and before he realized it, he was holding An Xiaxia¡¯s face in his hands.
He was still considering whether to kiss her or not when he saw that tall figure a short distance away out of the corner of his eye. He grimaced and abandoned the idea. Instead, he ruffled her ck hair, snatched the medkit from her hands, and put a hand in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m off. Bye.¡±
¡°Can you treat your wounds yourself?¡± An Xiaxia watched anxiously as he left, but Qi Yanxi never turned around. He waved his big hand, still facing away from her, and left.
An Xiaxia sighed. She never knew what was going on in that moody Qi Yanxi¡¯s head.
Going back empty-handed, she felt a pair of eyes follow her the whole time. She nced around and her heart skipped a beat.
A short distance away, the yellow light of the streetmp fell on a tall and handsome teenager. He wore a baseball cap and was looking at her with an indifferent face. His ck pupils betrayed nothing, but there was a hint of anger in them.
An Xiaxia trotted over to him and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Sheng Yize, why are you here? There¡¯re so many people around. We should go back now...¡±
With his status, he would surely cause a sensation if recognized, creating unnecessary problems.
She reached for his sleeve, but her wrist was caught in a grip halfway there!
Sheng Yize sounded irritated. ¡°Xiaxia, do you know you¡¯re my girlfriend now? Do you know you should keep your distance from other boys?¡±
An Xiaxia found him unreasonable. ¡°He saved me and I only came out to give him medicine. We didn¡¯t do anything! Sheng Yize, you can¡¯t get jealous over everything!¡±
¡°Who told you I¡¯m jealous?¡± Sheng Yize snorted like a tsundere. ¡°I¡¯m angry! Can¡¯t you tell?¡±
¡°How can I if you don¡¯t tell me? I can¡¯t read your mind!¡±
Chapter 316 - Dont Flatter Yourself (1)
Chapter 316: Don¡¯t tter Yourself (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°An Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, emanating a dangerous air.
He had to admit, that message had indeed affected his mood.
¡°Is there anything between you and Qi Yanxi that I should know about?¡± he asked coldly.
The note she had signed before which said that she had ¡°willingly be the personal belonging of Qi Yanxi¡± crossed An Xiaxia¡¯s mind right away. She was dazed for a couple of seconds before she shook her head with a guilty conscience. ¡°No...¡±
Sheng Yize would only get angrier if she told him about it...
Sheng Yize looked at her in silence. After knowing An Xiaxia for this long, he knew her little tells like the back of his hand.
When An Xiaxia told a lie, she wouldn¡¯t meet his eye, her tone would turn softer, and she would divert and try to change the subject.
¡°Sheng Yize, let¡¯s go home! The exams areing. Are you nervous... hoho...¡± An Xiaxia tilted her head and asked him, which only caused him to misunderstand even more.
He threw her hand off and wouldn¡¯t speak a word. His face was darker than the sky before a storm.
She was trying to change the subject...
She didn¡¯t want him to find out...
Heh, but he already had.
Women were all sensitive. That move alone might be nothing, but together with Sheng Yize¡¯s attitude, An Xiaxia realized something was wrong.
¡°Sheng Yize! What is going on with you?! Can¡¯t you just tell me what¡¯s happening here? I have no idea what you¡¯re angry about. You¡¯re so proud and private, you tell me nothing... I don¡¯t have a clue at all. What do you want from me...¡± An Xiaxia grumbled. Tears began to well up in her eyes, but she fought them back.
Sheng Yize still wouldn¡¯t talk to her.
Someone as proud as him naturally had a temper.
He doted on An Xiaxia and indulged her, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t get jealous!
He knew perfectly well how trivial it was, but in the end, he realized that there was still an insurmountable chasm between him and An Xiaxia.
Right now, he felt that their rtionship couldn¡¯t withstand any disturbance and would shatter at the slightest conflict!
¡°Sheng Yize... Tell me what I did wrong and I¡¯ll apologize...¡± An Xiaxia tugged at his sleeve, buttering him up in her soft voice.
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart melted a little. However, he was unable to make any sensible decisions and he replied, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Figure it out.¡±
Had it been any normal day, it would just be taken as random bickering between a couple. However, An Xiaxia found those words especially jarring today.
She lost her temper as well. ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t want to know! Why am I the one apologizing all the time? Sheng Yize, you¡¯re so weird today!¡±
She red at Sheng Yize, who snorted back. ¡°You¡¯re a dummy and it¡¯s my fault?¡±
¡°Yes! I¡¯m dumb! I¡¯m so dumb that I fell for you! And I did it willingly... I... I¡¯m not talking to you!!¡± An Xiaxia stomped her foot and turned around to go home.
The streets were crowded with people. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Tears welled up in her eyes again and she began to cry.
She admitted that she was rather obtuse when feelings were involved, but Sheng Yize¡¯s behavior was equally frustrating.
As it turned out, there was as much happiness as there was pain in a rtionship.
The teenager walked behind her in silence. As she cried all the way back home, he also followed her all the way.
Arriving at home, the crying An Xiaxia just happened to run into An Yibei, who had just gotten back from overtime work. The overprotective brother adjusted his sses and asked in a frighteningly cold voice, ¡°Why are you crying? Who¡¯s been bothering you? Tell me.¡±
Chapter 317 - Dont Flatter Yourself (2)
Chapter 317: Don¡¯t tter Yourself (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing her older brother, An Xiaxia felt like she had just found her patron. She poured out her grievances all at once.
¡°Brother... sob ... Brother...¡± She burst into convulsive sobs and pointed at Sheng Yize behind her. ¡°He¡¯s there!¡±
¡°The phantom... of the opera?¡± An Yibei said with an expressionless face.
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia stopped crying right away, baffled by An Yibei¡¯s dry humor.
Even Sheng Yize behind them couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.
Once An Xiaxia stopped crying, An Yibei said with disdain, ¡°Xiaxia, do you think you can cry as beautifully as the actresses in Korean dramas? They never let their noses run when they shed tears. Do you have any idea how ugly you look now?¡±
An Xiaxia sniveled and asked piteously, ¡°Do I look that bad? Sob ...¡±
¡°Yes. Yes, you do.¡± An Yibei said decisively. Seeing that An Xiaxia was going to cry again at his harshment, he gave her a little push. ¡°Go wash your face. I¡¯ll ¡ª take it from here.¡±
An Xiaxia went upstairs, utterly dejected, while Sheng Yize and An Yibei remained where they were.
The cafe was closed for the night with only two lights on. The warm light fell on them, but it was not enough to ovee the chill they were both emanating.
¡°Sheng Yize, your lease is running out.¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses with his long fingers and sneered.
Sheng Yize kept his silence and An Yibei went on, ¡°It¡¯s time you move out.¡±
Sheng Yize darted him a look. His thin lips moved and he replied with a single word. ¡°Ok.¡±
¡°Good.¡± An Yibei turned around and went upstairs. He went to An Xiaxia¡¯s room when he reached the second floor.
He didn¡¯t hear any crying inside. Instead, there were only the cacophonous voices from some variety show.
Good, she was no longer crying.
As a big brother, that was all he could do for her.
He only hoped that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t me him when she found out.
¨C
It was soon time for the final exams.
Since they met, this was the longest that An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize gave each other the cold shoulder. Neither would talk to the other.
Driven by her grief, An Xiaxia was working hard on her revision these days. Her seat was next to Sheng Yize¡¯s in the exam room.
Sheng Yize kept his poker face on during the exam, butid his scantron sheet on the table once he finished. An Xiaxia could easily see his answers if she wanted to.
He didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to get bad grades.
However, An Xiaxia had decided to honor her integrity and didn¡¯t copy his answers!
She finished all the questions on her own and was one of thest few students to hand in their papers.
Sheng Yize was among those people as well.
He had longpleted all the questions and was only there to wait for An Xiaxia to finish.
Clearing his throat, he wanted to say something to break the ice. However, An Xiaxia ignored himpletely and stomped past him.
Sheng Yize sighed. It was indeed his fault this time.
Sigh . Why was it so hard to apologize?
As he hesitated, his eyebrows knitted together.
He also had to tell An Xiaxia that he was moving out soon...
That woman probably wouldn¡¯t care at all and might be delighted about it.
He smiled bitterly with resignation. Li Fanxing¡¯s cloying voice came from behind him. ¡°Yize, I see the Year 1 exams have finished as well.¡±
Sheng Yize greeted her with a nod and didn¡¯t n to continue this conversation. Li Fanxing, though, caught him by his sleeve like an old acquaintance. ¡°Are you going back to the Sheng family home for the Spring Festival this year? I¡¯m going to visit Grandma and Grandpa Sheng as well... I¡¯ll see you there!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s smile was perfect. However, Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t buying it.
¡°Miss Li, please don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±
Chapter 318 - He Moved Out (1)
Chapter 318: He Moved Out (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He couldn¡¯t have been any more blunt. All sorts of expressions shed across Li Fanxing¡¯s face as she fought to keep her smile. ¡°Yize... Even if I can¡¯t be your girlfriend, we can still be friends... All I want is to see you and care for you from afar... I have no unreasonable expectations that you¡¯ll think different of me. I like you and that¡¯s none of your business...¡±
With that mncholy and sharine voice, and her perfectly adjusted features, she could sweep any man off his feet.
However, Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t just any man. He had the most ruthless tongue when he chose to use it, especially when he was in a bad mood, which was what he had at the moment. It was Li Fanxing¡¯s unlucky day.
¡°Miss Li, have you been studying acting recently? Well, I¡¯ll give you a 10 for that. 10 out of 100. I don¡¯t care if that¡¯ll make you cry. I know perfectly well what you want and I think you¡¯re smart enough to know how I feel about that. Is being the firstborn of the Li family not enough for you? I see you have an unusual ambition to y this role of an innocent and pure white lotus girl.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯sments were as sharp as razor des. ¡°And, since it¡¯s none of your business, do shut up. I couldn¡¯t care less whether or not you like me. I certainly don¡¯t give a damn about what corner you¡¯re watching me from, but please keep your distance. I have a girlfriend now. You don¡¯t get to y a pure white lotus and ¡®the third person¡¯ at the same time. I¡¯m not generous like that.¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s cheeks flushed before her face turned ashen. She couldn¡¯t keep up her performance after that. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Sheng Yize, do you have to go that far?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled coldly.
¡°With the families we¡¯re from, you of all people should know that your affection counts for nothing. No matter how much you like An Xiaxia, can you marry her? Can you acknowledge her as your wife in public? There¡¯s a whole family you have to consider. Do you think Uncle and Grandpa Sheng will let you bring amon girl into the family?¡± Li Fanxing snorted.
¡°Xiaxia and I will see to that. Thank you for your concern,¡± Sheng Yize replied indifferently, which rendered Li Fanxing speechless.
Clenching her fists, she left, strutting on her high heels and looking like a proud white swan.
On her way, she had to trudge across a cobblestone path, which gave her a lot of difficulty in her heels. There was no elegance in her gait at all. Instead, she was constantly losing her footing, and she eventually fell to the ground.
Her white Chanel bag fell open as well and a ck male wallet tumbled out...
Li Fanxing picked it in a flurry and stuffed it back into her bag.
The deepest hatred flickered in her eyes.
¨C
Returning to the An family home, Sheng Yize saw that Qi Yanxi was there again. He was helping Papa An serve coffee on the first floor which chatting happily. The two almost looked like father and son.
Sheng Yize lowered his cap, walked past them, and headed upstairs.
¡°Hey, Sheng... Sheng cky, I heard you¡¯re moving out?¡± Qi Yanxi almost called Sheng Yize by his real name. Fearing that the customers downstairs might recognize him, he instinctively used his old nickname.
Sheng Yize said, ¡°... Hm.¡±
Qi Yanxi gloated. ¡°Great. That¡¯s where Ie in. I¡¯ll be Little Dummy Xia¡¯s savior~¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize found him ridiculous and went upstairs after calling him ¡°nuts.¡±
He deliberately waited for a while on the second floor. An Xiaxia then came out after a shower, wearing her bunny pajamas. She pouted when she spotted him, brushed past him, and got a bag of chips and a coke from the fridge before going back to her room.
Sheng Yize stopped her with an arm, and An Xiaxia rolled her eyes.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Still mad at me?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a low voice.
Chapter 319 - He Moved Out (2)
Chapter 319: He Moved Out (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not. Why should I be? Who are you? I don¡¯t know you,¡± An Xiaxia grumbled.
Sheng Yize sighed and grabbed the coke from her hand. ¡°Have one at room temperature. Cold drinks are bad for your health in winter.¡±
An Xiaxia red at him with her bright ck eyes. ¡°Keep it!¡±
She stormed off and went back to her room. The vacation had begun after the exams and she had been sitting around at home doing nothing. The boredom was killing her.
Clicking open her favorite new show, she found she couldn¡¯t keep her focus despite the interesting plot.
Sheng Yize, that bad, bad man...
She wrung her hands aggrievedly and enumerated his faults in her head.
He was the worst! Not only had he wronged her, he also wouldn¡¯t apologize for his fault. And he had stopped talking to her and was so cold...
Anyway, it was all his fault!
Agitated, she grabbed a few stuffed animals from her bed and threw them around.
Thud ¡ª
Someone caught the toy bunny, which she had thrown at the door. Sheng Yize had just pushed the door open and caught the toy.
He rubbed his nose, thinking An Xiaxia had thrown it at him on purpose.
Sigh , he was really at the end of his rope with his angry little girlfriend.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± He called her name in a raspy voice and handed her the toy. ¡°Don¡¯t throw things around...¡±
¡°I like it. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± An Xiaxia was still sulking.
Sheng Yize watched her quietly with his brooding ck eyes and sighed after a moment.
He suddenly felt so helpless.
¡°Do you want to go get the transcript with me tomorrow?¡± he said softly, trying to make up. He thought he could use the opportunity to tell her that he was leaving.
An Xiaxia shook her head resolutely. Was he kidding? He was definitely first in the year and she wasn¡¯t sure if she could get into the first 500. Getting the transcript together with him would be pure humiliation.
¡°I¡¯m not going with you...¡± she said in a dejected tone. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now. Go away!¡±
Sheng Yize kept his silence and only spoke after a long while. ¡°Xiaxia...¡±
¡°Hm?¡± An Xiaxia looked at him expectantly, thinking he was going to apologize. However, he only rubbed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t kick your duvet off at night.¡±
He left after that, still holding the stuffed animal.
An Xiaxia was at a loss. He left just like that? Damn you, you tsundere! You won¡¯t apologize, is that it? I¡¯m not talking to you!
Hmph!
¨C
The next day.
The weather was beautiful. The winter sun shone overhead, bringing warmth to this bleak season.
Qixia High¡¯s campus was packed with students who hade to pick up their transcripts.
An Xiaxia had Kang Jian fetch hers while she went back to her ssroom to get her things.
She had too many bits and bobs in her drawer to clean out right after the exams. She was going to take them all back home today.
When she put her books and other sundries into her school bag, she found a ck wallet inside.
¡°Is this Sheng Yize¡¯s?¡± she mumbled. Someone suddenly gritted their teeth beside her. ¡°An Xiaxia, why do you have my wallet?¡±
She turned around and saw Qi Yanxi stare at her with a ferocious look on his face.
¡°I don¡¯t know. Did you misce it? I haven¡¯t touched this since the exams started...¡± An Xiaxia looked at him with an innocent look. ¡°Why are you so grumpy?¡±
¡°Hey, An Xiaxia, you didn¡¯t steal it, did you?¡± Nangong Jing, the troublemaker interjected.
At his loud voice, many students began to dart suspicious looks at An Xiaxia.
¡°Seriously? I never knew An Xiaxia had this side to her...¡±
Chapter 320 - He Moved Out (3)
Chapter 320: He Moved Out (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Shit, I¡¯m not leaving my wallet in the ssroom from now on...¡±
¡°Tch, sticky fingers...¡±
¡°...¡±
There were immediately all kinds of talk and everyone wasing up with the meanest conjectures about An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks flushed and she held the wallet in her hand, utterly baffled.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face darkened. He turned around and yelled, ¡°Shut the f**k up! I forgot where I put it, that¡¯s all. Mind your own goddamn business!¡±
A hush fell over the ssroom right away. Everyone held their breaths for fear that the devil mightsh out at them.
After saving An Xiaxia, Qi Yanxi took the wallet from her hand and mumbled, ¡°I lost it for a while now... I thought it would never turn up...¡±
An Xiaxia frowned. ¡°Qi Yanxi, I didn¡¯t take it! I... hm...¡±
Before she could exin, Qi Yanxi squeezed her cheeks with his big hand.
¡°I never said you did.¡± He rolled his eyes at her in disdain. ¡°I was just annoyed. My ID card and bank cards are in it. Do you have any idea how many cards I had to get reissued these days?¡±
¡°Hm... I¡¯m innocent.¡± So stop squeezing my face already!
Qi Yanxi, on the other hand, loved what his fingers were feeling. This girl¡¯s skin was so nice to touch!
He gave it another few pinches before sneering, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you search your bag earlier? You could have found it already.¡±
¡°That¡¯s such ame excuse! It¡¯s your own fault!¡± An Xiaxia smacked his hand away and looked disgruntled.
That hurt!
The two went on bickering for a while when An Xiaxia seemed to sense something and turned to look out the window.
The warm lightnded on the teenager¡¯s wide shoulders.
Sheng Yize wore a ck coat and was watching the interaction between Qi Yanxi and An Xiaxia. Despite his calm face, there was noticeable displeasure in his eyes.
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of her clothes. She could tell that he was angry...
Their eyes met through the window and Sheng Yize looked away a couple of secondster. He then strode off.
An Xiaxia instinctively wanted to follow him, but Kang Jian, who had juste back with the transcripts, pounced on her. ¡°Hahaha! Xiaxia, you¡¯re number 250 in our year and the 22nd in our ss. That¡¯s remarkable! Together, that makes you ¡®goofier than a real fool 1 !¡¯¡±
An Xiaxia smiled broadly. ¡°Worthless Kang,e here.¡±
¡°Yes?¡± He naively went over and got a head bump from An Xiaxia.
¡°Aaah! Is your skull made of iron?!¡±
¡°You blockhead! Don¡¯t you run away! I¡¯ll crack your head open!¡± An Xiaxia yelled and tried to bump him again.
An Xiaxia only remembered she was going to chase Sheng Yize after they finished wrangling.
However, Sheng Yize had long gone.
¨C
An Xiaxia had pretty good grades this time and Su Xiaomo¡¯s were even better. She was fifth in Year 1. The two then fetched Kang Jian and went to have meat skewers to celebrate. When An Xiaxia finally got back home, it was almost 4PM.
The usually quiet coffee shop was bustling today. After a second look, she realized they weren¡¯t customers, but staff from a movingpany.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. What was going on?
Running up the stairs, she found An Yibei on the second floor, instructing the workers to move things out of the third floor. ¡°... Yes, clean it out. Leave nothing behind.¡±
¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Hearing her voice, An Yibei adjusted his sses and said in an emotionless voice, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m having everything of Starry Night¡¯s moved out.¡±
Chapter 321 - He Moved Out (4)
Chapter 321: He Moved Out (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Moving out?!
¡°What do you mean...¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip.
¡°I think that¡¯s pretty self-exnatory. Didn¡¯t I make it clear enough?¡± An Yibei sneered. ¡°Their lease ran out and they moved out. Isn¡¯t that the normal procedure?¡±
All the color drained from An Xiaxia¡¯s delicate face.
Thinking back, Starry Night signed the leasest September... Spring Festival cameter than usual this year and it was the end of February now... The half-year lease had indeed expired...
So? They left just like that? Without a word?
An Xiaxia ran up to the third floor, which was almost cleaned out. There were no signs that Starry Night had ever lived there at all.
She opened the door to Sheng Yize¡¯s room and found it empty ¡ª so empty and quiet that it scared her.
She could never hear Sheng Yize¡¯s mocking and his deep singing voice again. And all those beautiful memories... They were all her own now.
Somehow, An Xiaxia wanted to cry.
She felt so lonely, as if her chest was hollow. She pressed her hands against her chest and sat down on the floor.
Her eyes burned and she had to use all her might to stop her tears from falling.
When she wasn¡¯t looking, An Yibei showed up behind her. He watched her in silence for a while and said, ¡°Come downstairs.¡±
¡°Where is Sheng Yize?¡± An Xiaxia looked up and asked.
¡°He left after packing up his stuff this morning.¡±
¡°Where did he move to?¡± An Xiaxia was agitated.
An Yibei¡¯s face betrayed no emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°I... I¡¯m calling him...¡± An Xiaxia fumbled around for her phone, but couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. She was a mess and began to stumble down the stairs.
¡°What are you doing?¡± An Yibei grabbed her by her arm.
¡°I have to find him!¡± An Xiaxia said in a pitiful voice. ¡°How could he leave like that... Not telling me anything... NO, I have to find him!¡±
Even if they had been fighting, he should have at least told her something as big as moving out.
¡°You don¡¯t even know where he is. How are you going to find him?¡± An Yibei snorted. ¡°You¡¯re staying right here and not going anywhere!¡±
An Xiaxia was vexed. ¡°But... I...¡± She wanted to ask Sheng Yize why he had to move out.
¡°There is no ¡®but¡¯!¡± An Yibei interrupted. ¡°I told them to move out.¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide.
How could that be?!
¡°Xiaxia, I told you to stay away from him and you wouldn¡¯t listen. You insisted on having him as your boyfriend, but have you stopped to think: since getting together, how many times have you cried? How often has he upset you? Was it all worth it? Are you happy in this rtionship? I¡¯m your older brother and I don¡¯t want to see you trapped in it. If you won¡¯t give him up, I¡¯ll have him go away.¡±
The more distance between the two, the less feelings they would have for each other. It would be best if they could break up peacefully one day so that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t be hurt.
An Xiaxia retorted, ¡°But that¡¯s for us to decide! Brother, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Can you get off my back once in a while?¡±
¡°Who would care for you, then? I¡¯m your big brother and you have to listen to me! Everything I¡¯ve done is for your own good,¡± An Yibei said sternly.
He had been there. He never believed in love and was much more sensible and objective.
By all ounts, Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t a good choice for An Xiaxia.
He didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to waste her time on such a boy.
¡°For my own good! You say that all the time! If it¡¯s really for my own good, why did you decide for me before asking me?!¡±
Chapter 322 - Can I Go to Your Place? (1)
Chapter 322: Can I Go to Your ce? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°For my own good! You say that all the time! If it¡¯s really for my own good, why did you decide for me before asking me?!¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t begin to understand why these grownups always found what they did justifiable.
¡°For your own good¡± were the most hurtful words!
An Yibei frowned. ¡°An Xiaxia, I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Before you earn your financial independence and leave this house, you will obey me!¡±
¡°You dictator! You¡¯re wrong! Why do I have to listen to you?¡± An Xiaxia lost it. ¡°Are you threatening me? Fine, I¡¯m leaving now! You must be so happy that I¡¯m leaving!¡±
An Yibei doted on her, but now, he was agitated as well. Instead of trying to stop her, he smiled coldly. ¡°Go, then. If you step out this door, you¡¯re nevering back!¡±
An Xiaxia had been a good girl since she was little. She didn¡¯t even have a rebellious phase.
This was the biggest fight to ever happen between the siblings and it was over a boy!
An Yibei couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how unhappy he was. He thought his words would scare An Xiaxia, but something unexpected happened, which took him by surprise. An Xiaxia seemed to make her decision. She took a deep breath, went downstairs, and left the house!
An Yibei clenched his fists. He trusted that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t really run off!
Without any money, her phone, or food, she woulde back like always in a few days!
She would run to Su Xiaomo¡¯s for a couple of days at most.
He forced himself not to go after An Xiaxia, but consternation began to sweep over him...
¨C
An Xiaxia walked and followed the road. She only stopped about an hourter to catch her breath.
Looking around, she stood there in amazement.
She was in apletely unfamiliar neighborhood.
Before she knew it, she had lost her way.
She was doomed!
Searching her pockets, she only found less than a hundred yuan and no cell phone. Her head was in a muddle and she had no idea where to go.
Crestfallen, she sighed and was at a loss.
An old scrounger saw her like that and asked kindly, ¡°Kid, shouldn¡¯t you head back home at thiste hour?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled bitterly. She had run away. There was no home to go back to.
She stood there a while longer and a few punks nearby fixed their eyes on her. They whistled at one another and approached An Xiaxia.
¡°Cutie, homeless, are we? I can show you a good time...¡± The leader of the group whistled and looked An Xiaxia up and down in a frivolous manner, his gaze lingering between her face and her chest.
That made An Xiaxia nervous. She hailed a taxi right away to get away from the gang.
The driver asked mildly, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±
An Xiaxia was taken aback by the question. She twisted the lower hem of her clothes and asked nervously, ¡°Uncle, may I borrow your phone?¡±
The look in her eyes was so innocent and the driver was a nice man himself. Hence, he lent her his phone without further questions.
An Xiaxia held the phone in her hand and bit her lip.
After some hesitation, she dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number.
The call soon went through. Sheng Yize¡¯s pleasant, deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡±
An Xiaxia said gingerly, ¡°Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°Yes? Xiaxia, is that you?¡± Sheng Yize recognized her voice right away and called her name.
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes in that instant.
Chapter 323 - Can I Go to Your Place? (2)
Chapter 323: Can I Go to Your ce? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She wasn¡¯t usually sentimental like that. However, at that moment, a tumult of emotions overwhelmed her: grievance, frustration, grief, conflict... She felt like bursting into tears.
¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize frowned and asked again after getting no reply from her end.
An Xiaxia sniffled and fought back her tears. She then said timidly, ¡°Sheng Yize, where did you move to? Can I have the address?¡±
Sheng Yize gave her the address without hesitation. He was still pondering how to exin to An Xiaxia about moving out, when the girl asked hesitantly, ¡°Can I go to your ce?¡±
Sheng Yize was surprised and didn¡¯t reply right away. An Xiaxia asked gingerly again, ¡°Can I?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Ok... I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± An Xiaxia hung up, gave the phone back to the driver, and told him the address.
The drive took her there in no time.
Sheng Yize was now living in a vi area in Yu City, where thendscape was beautiful and the surroundings were tranquil. Correspondingly, the housing prices here were shockingly high.
An Xiaxia walked around the vi area forever before she found Sheng Yize¡¯s ce. She rang the bell happily and soon after, the door opened, revealing Sheng Yize¡¯s remarkably handsome face.
Sheng Yize was a little dazed at An Xiaxia¡¯s sudden arrival.
The teenage girl¡¯s cheeks were flushed from the cold, her disheveled hair hung down her forehead and her back, and she was still wearing her bunny slippers. She couldn¡¯t have looked a more sorry sight.
However, the moment she saw him, her eyes lit up, reminding him of someone in the dark who had finally spotted a light of hope.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± he called her name in a low voice. An Xiaxia had already dived happily into his arms as she said lightheartedly, ¡°Sheng Yize, I finally found you!¡±
Taxis weren¡¯t allowed in the area and this ce was huge. Her legs were falling off from all the walking.
Wait... wait a minute. She had been walking around for so long... She must be so filthy and ugly now...
She let go of Sheng Yize at that thought and backed away nervously. She then stared unblinkingly at Sheng Yize and wouldn¡¯t say another word.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize felt a hand tugging at his heart at the look on her face.
¡°I¡¯ve walked a long way... My clothes are all dirty... I shouldn¡¯t touch you...¡± An Xiaxia murmured. Looking down, she saw her bunny slippers were also covered in dirt. She hid one foot behind the other right away.
That made Sheng Yize feel even more sorry.
He reached out and wrapped An Xiaxia tight in his arms. He would never let her go again!
¡°You little fool! I won¡¯t push you away!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s nostrils were filled with his refreshing smell. Thinking back to her own disheveled state, she felt like crying again. ¡°Sheng Yize... are you still mad at me?¡±
Sheng Yize held her by her waist and pulled her closer, snorting a little. ¡°I am...¡±
After such prolonged silent treatment and with that temper of hers, of course he was mad!
An Xiaxia tugged at his shirt and looked up. ¡°Can you stop being mad at me now...¡±
¡°You¡¯re such a dummy... I can never stay angry at you. Now, tell me, why are you here? And what have you done to yourself...¡± Sheng Yize caressed her hair.
An Xiaxia darted her eyes this way and that, then said tentatively, ¡°I can tell you, but promise you won¡¯t throw me out...¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°I ran away from home!¡± An Xiaxia threw the bomb at him!
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Ran away from home?¡±
Chapter 324 - Can I Go to Your Place? (3)
Chapter 324: Can I Go to Your ce? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Five minutester.
An Xiaxia held a ss of warm milk and sat on the sofa, where she was lectured by Sheng Yize as if she was a naughty child.
¡°I see you¡¯ve grown a backbone, no? Running away from home? You could have been sold off by some human trafficker! Aren¡¯t you a little too old for this... You¡¯re incorrigible! And you didn¡¯t even bring any money or your phone. You dumb little girl...¡± Sheng Yize excoriated her with a stern face, which only upset An Xiaxia further. Her head was almost buried in her chest and she grumbled in a mosquito-like hum, ¡°If I knew you¡¯d be this naggy, I would never havee to you in the first ce...¡±
Sheng Yize had the sharpest ears and caught every word she said. He snapped, ¡°Why, who else were you nning to go to, then? Qi Yanxi? Or that toy boy president of the student council...¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips with grievance.
Seeing her pitiful look, Sheng Yize¡¯s heart softened again. He asked in a cid voice, ¡°Why did you run away, then?¡±
¡°I had a row with my brother...¡±
¡°Over what?¡±
¡°He made you move out! He¡¯s a bad man!¡± An Xiaxia said indignantly.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°So, you ran away from home... because of me?¡±
An Xiaxia replied diffidently, ¡°I didn¡¯t... Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±
She made a show of drinking her milk, but Sheng Yize crouched down and moved closer. ¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s make up.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed and said stubbornly, ¡°Because you said so? Why do you get to decide when to fight and when to make peace all the time?!¡±
Light flickered in Sheng Yize¡¯s brooding eyes as he caressed her cheek. ¡°It was all my fault and I apologize. Will you forgive me?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t see thating and looked rather awkward. After much stammering, she finally squeezed out a reply. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯ll forgive you, then!¡±
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was so gentle now as he kept his unblinking gaze on his pretty little girlfriend.
He had thought a lot over the past few days, but ego had stopped him from giving in.
It was only now that he realized that nothing wasparable to An Xiaxia herself.
All this had happened because he had been making it difficult for himself.
Once that was sorted out, he gave An Xiaxia¡¯s forehead a little kiss. ¡°Xiaxia... Let¡¯s not fight again. Deal?¡±
An Xiaxia took the opportunity to fight for her own rights. ¡°You can¡¯t shout at me again!¡±
¡°Hm... Alright. Although, shouldn¡¯t we be doing something else now?¡± His smile looked rather wicked.
Taking the ss of milk away from her hand and putting it on the table, he threw himself at her and began to move his hands around her waist.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were wide open. What was going on here? Why had her affectionate idol turned into this thirsty wolf all of a sudden?
¡°Sheng Yize! You, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Cheeks flushed, An Xiaxia tried to push Sheng Yize away with all her strength.
They had only just made up; shouldn¡¯t they be pouring their hearts out with teary eyes now? Why was he all over her all of a sudden?
¡°Stay still. Feel free to scream your head off. No one can save you now.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were two little crescent moons and he reminded her so much of an old fox flicking its fluffy tail!
He flipped An Xiaxia over easily and held her down. He then blew on her delicate earlobe. ¡°Do you know what this position is called?¡±
With him on top, her on the bottom and him over her back, quite a few explicit expressions shed through An Xiaxia¡¯s head right away.
OMG! Boss Yize, don¡¯t act like this! Behave yourself!
Chapter 325 - Can I Go to Your Place? (4)
Chapter 325: Can I Go to Your ce? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the scarlet red skin behind her ears, Sheng Yize smiled even more broadly. However, he only raised his big hand.
Two brisk psnded on An Xiaxia¡¯s buttocks.
An Xiaxia was baffled. What? Had Sheng Yize just hit her again?
¡°You hit me...¡± An Xiaxia used him with grievance, threatening to burst into tears.
Sob ... Why did he do this all the time...
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°You ran away from home; this is the punishment you deserve!¡±
¡°But I did it for you!¡± An Xiaxia cried. ¡°Sheng Yize, you ungrateful bastard!¡±
The biggest bastard in the whole universe!
Sheng Yize paused and lowered his voice. ¡°Did it hurt?¡±
Had he put too much strength in it?
¡°It did!¡± An Xiaxia nodded. However, she regretted that reply immediately.
Because... Sheng Yize actually rubbed her buttocks and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±
Damn it! It was shameful enough to be spanked like a little kid by her boyfriend and he was talking about next time? That was unbelievable!
¡°You¡¯re actually nning to do it again...¡± An Xiaxia was bbergasted.
Sheng Yize smiled brightly. ¡°Well, since you won¡¯t behave yourself, I have to discipline you this way. Or, what other method do you suggest?¡±
An Xiaxia almost had a stroke. ¡°Are you asking me to propose my own punishment?¡±
¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s demeanor remained gentlemanly; it was just that his hands were still rubbing her buttocks...
Somehow, she felt what he was doing... was rather wrong...
¡°Is there anything right about that?! And, stop rubbing already...¡± An Xiaxia raised a hand to push his away. Sheng Yize smiled and let go of her. He savored her flushed cheeks and the bashful look on her face, feeling his heart melt.
This was the person he liked and whom he wanted to protect. She was thest person in this world that he would let down.
It pained him as much as her when they had a fight.
However, when they made up, all the bitterness turned into happiness tenfold, making him never want to let go of her.
¡°Go take a shower,¡± he chuckled and said casually, which was a stark contrast to An Xiaxia¡¯s anxious and bashful state...
An Xiaxia fled to the bathroom, covering her face shyly. She turned the shower on and water rained down. After washing her face, she could still feel the heating off her cheeks...
Halfway through her shower, there was a knock at the door, which scared An Xiaxia out of her wits.
¡°Xiaxia.¡± It was Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Wh ¨C what... what do you want... I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not opening this door!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless outside.
What on earth was this woman thinking about all the time?
Did she take him for some animal that would take advantage of her when she was vulnerable?
¡°I brought you some clothes. They¡¯re in the basket right outside the door.¡± After that sinct exnation, Sheng Yize¡¯s footsteps died away into the distance.
An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief. She quickly finished her shower, opened the door a crack, and took the clothes.
They were a pair of man¡¯s blue-and-gray checked pyjamas and... underwear?
Holy crap. Why did he have women¡¯s underwear in the house?!
An Xiaxia stood there in shock.
¡°Xiaxia, are you done?¡± Sheng Yize called out in the living room.
He frowned. She was inside for so long that he thought something had happened to her.
He went up to the bathroom door and gave it a knock. ¡°Are you alright in there?¡±
An Xiaxia was still in her astonished state.
¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± Concerned, Sheng Yize turned the doorknob and pushed the door open.
Chapter 326 - Come And Get It Yourself
Chapter 326: Come And Get It Yourself
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Yes! Yes, I¡¯m ready!¡± An Xiaxia came to herself and answered in a hurry.
She had never dressed herself more quickly. An Xiaxia then pulled the door open and saw Sheng Yize waiting outside as he leaned on the wall with his arms crossed. She blushed again.
She instinctively tried to keep her distance, but Sheng Yize grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.
¡°Your hair is still wet. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± he scolded her mildly as he took up the hairdryer and began to carefully blow her hair dry.
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together the whole time. The thought of Sheng Yize preparing underwear for her almost made her explode with shame...
Aww!
As her cheeks turned redder, Sheng Yize felt her forehead. ¡°Are you feeling alright? Why is your face so red?¡±
An Xiaxia stammered, but couldn¡¯t make a coherent sentence. Sheng Yize¡¯s brows knitted even tighter together. He picked her up with both arms. ¡°Go get some rest now. I¡¯m calling the doctor.¡±
¡°I, I¡¯m fine...¡± An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a dubious look, considered for a moment, and carried her to the sofa in the living room. ¡°You must let me know if anything doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia yed with the lower hem of her clothes, and after much hesitation, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sheng Yize... Did you... buy the clothes yourself...¡±
¡°What clothes?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. Seeing the bashful look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he understood the question right away. He then smiled. ¡°Oh~ You mean the cute underwear? I bought those for you myself.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Fine, you bought it! Did you have to put it in that matter-of-fact way?
An Xiaxia buried her face in her hands, while Sheng Yize went on with his teasing. ¡°Is the size alright? I got you the smallest size... Hey, why are you hitting me?¡±
¡°Go away!¡± An Xiaxia smashed him with a cushion. ¡°Stop talking about it already! And, I¡¯m not the smallest size! I¡¯m a B-cup! B!¡±
An Xiaxia regretted her words as soon as she said them.
Sheng Yize darted a teasing look at her chest. ¡°Oh, I see...¡±
He hadn¡¯t bought the smallest size, actually, but had gotten An Xiaxia one of those free-size bralettes...
It was just that the little woman here was dumb enough to expose herself...
B-cup... well... that was good enough for him...
An Xiaxia stared nkly, utterly speechless.
A strange awkwardness filled the room.
The silence was broken by An Xiaxia¡¯s sneeze.
Sheng Yize wiped her nose with a tissue. An Xiaxia sniffled and wiped it again herself.
¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Sheng Yize looked concerned.
¡°Hm... I have hay fever, I guess it¡¯sing back from walking around in the wind... Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a runny nose...¡± An Xiaxia said carelessly.
Sheng Yize found it a big deal. He called the family doctor right away, and the man arrived to examine An Xiaxia before writing her a prescription. Someone else then delivered the medicine to her a whileter. All this took ce within an hour,pletely baffling An Xiaxia.
It was so good to be rich! So amazing!
¡°What are you doing standing there? Come here and take your medicine.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia inched toward him with a bitter face. By the looks of it, she was already repulsed by the medicine.
¡°I don¡¯t want to take it...¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s hopes werepletely shattered.
She reluctantly took the medicine, which tasted so bitter that she almost burst into tears. She was going to take the candy on the table when Sheng Yize grabbed it before she could.
He put it in his mouth and grinned wickedly at An Xiaxia. ¡°Do you want it? Come and get it yourself.¡±
Chapter 327 - Is She the One You’re Going to Marry?
Chapter 327: Is She the One You¡¯re Going to Marry?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was astonished. Mr. Idol, can you be any more shameless?!
How can you take a sick person¡¯s candy?!
With the bitter taste in her mouth, An Xiaxia hopped around in misery. Sheng Yize, however, remained calm as ever. With no other choice, An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and pounced on Sheng Yize.
However, she had put too much strength in it and she knocked Sheng Yize over. The momentum then brought them both down from the sofa.
Sheng Yize made himself the human buffer and fell right on the floor. Wrapped in his arms, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t get so much as a bump.
However, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t care less about where they were now. Grabbing him by his neck, she found his mouth and pressed her lips down.
Their tongues met and she hesitated a little before going for the candy in his mouth...
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t expected her to be this... passionate... For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react.
The girl¡¯s body rubbed against his, which got him ¡°excited.¡± His face darkened a little and he lowered his pitch. ¡°Xiaxia! Stop squirming around!¡±
An Xiaxia took the opportunity to steal the candy out of his mouth. She then sat up and chewed it with satisfaction.
¡°Teehee!¡± An Xiaxia smacked her lips, looking very content.
After tussling around, her pajamas were all disheveled, revealing her fair and smooth skin. The innocent smile on her face only aroused Sheng Yize even more...
Before she knew it, she was under Sheng Yize again. His domineering kiss then followed...
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia struggled, but she was no match for Sheng Yize¡¯s strength and could only sumb to his passion...
The taste of the toffee filled their mouths, making this long kiss sweeter than ever...
An Xiaxia felt like a fish out of water and fought to catch her breath. Her head was in a muddle and she even began to respond to Sheng Yize¡¯s kiss.
Just then, a child¡¯s voice interrupted them. ¡°Hey, are you two ever going to finish?!¡±
What? There was someone else in the house?
An Xiaxia came back to herself right away and blinked. Sheng Yize stopped what he was doing, narrowed his eyes, and looked up.
Aaah! There really was someone else here!
An Xiaxia bit her lip and was flustered.
Sheng Yize stroked her soft hair to calm her down. He then rearranged her clothes and sat her back down on the sofa.
An Xiaxia looked toward the door; a boy six or seven years old was standing there. He was lovely and good-looking, but had the most cocky manner. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Behave yourselves, will you?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. This was so embarrassing, to be reprimanded by a kid.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t look affected at all and said casually, ¡°This is An Xiaxia. Say hello to your big sister.¡±
The little boy darted a look at An Xiaxia and raised his chin like a tsundere. ¡°No way.¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Really?¡±
Intimidated by his tone, the little boy stood straight and greeted An Xiaxia in his clear voice. ¡°Nice to meet you, Sister Xiaxia!¡±
¡°Nice to meet you...¡±
¡°He¡¯s my cousin, Sheng Zhichen. Just call him Dearie Sheng.¡± Sheng Yize made the introductions. ¡°His parents are abroad for a project and there¡¯s no one to look after him at home, so they sent him here to stay with me for a few days.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, but was embarrassed again at the thought of being witnessed kissing Sheng Yize.
Dearie Sheng pursed his lips with disdain. ¡°Brother, your taste is terrible... Is she the one you¡¯re going to marry?¡±
Chapter 328 - Only Dummies Like Candy
Chapter 328: Only Dummies Like Candy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia thought, ¡°... Was I just looked down on?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±
Dearie Sheng seemed to be intimidated by him a lot. The boy pursed his lips and dared not say another word.
¡°I¡¯ll go cook us some dinner. You two, wait here.¡± Sheng Yize gave his imperial decree and went into the kitchen.
Dearie Sheng put his suitcase ¡ª in the shape of a car ¡ª and his backpack in his room, then ran back to An Xiaxia and stared at her.
An Xiaxia was so flustered. She picked up the remote control and found the children¡¯s channel, hoping that the cartoons would draw the kid¡¯s attention away from her.
¡°Tch. Aren¡¯t you too old for childish cartoons like this?¡± Dearie Sheng sneered.
An Xiaxia chuckled bitterly while keeping her sarcasm to herself. ¡°Why are people of the Sheng family so hard to please?!¡±
She put down the remote control in embarrassment and tried to strike up a conversation with the kid. She smiled at him. ¡°Which year are you in?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± said the mini tsundere. Apparently, he didn¡¯t like An Xiaxia at all.
An Xiaxia was even more embarrassed. She used to think that kids liked her, but her charm didn¡¯t work on Dearie Sheng.
Frustrated, she grabbed another candy, which made Dearie Sheng roll his eyes. ¡°Only dummies like to eat candy...¡±
An Xiaxia felt so wronged.
She turned to look at the kitchen. The door was half closed and she could only make out the profile of the tall teenager inside looking down at a recipe. The serious look on his face was so attractive that it could make all girls go crazy.
An Xiaxia stared at him with unblinking eyes. It was true. A man who knew how to cook was the most charming...
¡°Stupid fangirl!¡± Dearie Sheng pursed his lips in disdain.
An Xiaxia was frustrated and turned to him. ¡°Hey, what have I ever done to you? Why are you criticizing me all the time?¡±
Dearie Sheng crossed his legs and kept his face expressionless, looking like a mini version of Sheng Yize. He said scornfully, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you. You¡¯re ugly and dumb. I don¡¯t want you as my brother¡¯s girlfriend!¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and pinched Dearie Sheng¡¯s cheeks. Shepletely overpowered the kid and gave his face a nice round of squeezes.
¡°So what if you don¡¯t like me? I don¡¯t like you, either! You stupid little kid!¡±
Dearie Sheng puffed up his cheeks. ¡°Ugly woman! Ugly Xiaxia!¡±
The two got into a hot dispute. However, as soon as Sheng Yize walked out with the dishes, they sat up properly and yed the good kids right away.
Sheng Yize darted a suspicious look at them and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.
¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The three sat down around the table and An Xiaxia took a bite. Her face lit up right away.
It was delicious! Sheng Yize was such a great cook!
¡°Sheng Yize, I never knew you could cook! You¡¯re awesome!¡± An Xiaxia looked at him in admiration.
¡°Eat up, then.¡± Sheng Yize smiled and put some food into her bowl. He was overwhelmed by a sense of fulfillment when An Xiaxia almost buried her face in her bowl.
It was a great decision to take cooking sses. Having a glutton for a girlfriend meant he had to have the best food all the time.
Dearie Sheng was upset. Somehow, he felt left out...
Brother hadn¡¯t put food in his bowl...
Hmph, it was all this ugly woman¡¯s fault! He red at An Xiaxia, who didn¡¯t see his scowl at all. She waspletely enthralled by her food.
Just then, the doorbell rang.
Dearie Sheng volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡±
He trotted over and opened the door. A man in sses stood outside. The air he was emanating was frighteningly cold.
¡°Is An Xiaxia here?¡±
Chapter 329 - Let’s Sleep Together (1)
Chapter 329: Let¡¯s Sleep Together (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Somehow, Dearie Sheng was intimidated. He nodded like a good little boy. ¡°Yes...¡±
The man adjusted his sses. ¡°Can you get her for me, please?¡±
There was an unspoken pressure in his words, which made Dearie Sheng run back inside to get An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia put down her chopsticks and went to the door. The moment she saw his face, she thought, ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡±
It was An Yibei!
He had somehow found his way here!
Seeing how frightened An Xiaxia was, An Yibei frowned without being noticed.
He was holding a cardboard box in his hands, which Sheng Yize voluntarily took.
¡°Since my sister wanted nothing but to be with you, I guess I¡¯ll have to leave you to watch her for a few days. I still have errands to run. Bye,¡± An Yibei said in an indifferent tone and left without saying a word to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia jabbed her fingertips together and fretted.
Growing up, this was the first time she had ever fought with An Yibei.
¡°What are you thinking?¡± Sheng Yize gave her forehead a flick. ¡°I called Brother An and told him you¡¯re here, or your family would be worried.¡±
An Xiaxia responded dejectedly to his exnation. She looked around and her gaze shifted to that cardboard box.
In it were her clothes, daily necessities, and her Miffy pillow...
After she ran away, as a brother, he should have been infuriated ande here to tell her off...
Instead, he had brought her all these things and let her stay with Sheng Yize...
An Xiaxia was overwhelmed with guilt. She now thought it was her fault...
¨C
After dinner, Dearie Sheng went to bed early, while An Xiaxia went back to her room, lost in thought.
Shey on her belly on the big bed and stared into the empty air while holding her pillow.
She still couldn¡¯t figure it out after a long while and rolled around in frustration. Just then, she noticed that there was a toy bunny on the bed...
Why, wasn¡¯t it the one she threw at Sheng Yize the other day?
That was why she couldn¡¯t find it... He had taken it with him...
An Xiaxia picked up the toy and tugged at its ears.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± The mellow and pleasant voice rang out above her head. She froze.
Looking up with a goofy expression on her face, she saw that Sheng Yize had changed into his pajamas. His hair was a little wet and he smiled at her.
¡°Why did you take my bunny...¡± An Xiaxia pouted.
He leaned on the door and chuckled. ¡°Without you around, I needed it to keep mepany at night.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. Seeing that Sheng Yize showed no intention to leave, she asked in confusion, ¡°Sheng Yize, aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m actually getting sleepy...¡±
After that, he strode toward her on his long legs.
He jumped onto the bed while An Xiaxia cried out in surprise, and pulled An Xiaxia into his arms.
¡°Wh- what... what are you doing? I wasn¡¯t telling you to sleep here!¡± An Xiaxia nervously tried to push him away.
Sheng Yize said in an unhurried tone, ¡°But this apartment only has two clean bedrooms. Dearie Sheng has taken one. If I don¡¯t share your bed, are you suggesting I should sleep on the sofa?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. ¡°How... how about I go sleep on the sofa?¡±
She tried to sit up, but Sheng Yize only held her tighter. Her cheek was pressed against his chest and she could hear his heart thumping powerfully beneath her. Her face burned...
¡°Even if you want to go... I can¡¯t bear to see you sleep on a sofa.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice grew deeper, with a mesmerising quality to it. ¡°So, we¡¯re sleeping together.¡±
OMG!
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart was racing. Suddenly, Sheng Yize lifted her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. He chuckled quietly. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±
Chapter 330 - Let’s Sleep Together (2)
Chapter 330
: Let¡¯s Sleep Together (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m not blushing... This is nothing. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t been in the same bed before...¡± An Xiaxia said in a low voice, her big ck eyes filled with panic, which only made Sheng Yize want to tease her more.
¡°Are you sure about that... In that case, shouldn¡¯t we make out and do some other unspeakable things?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a serious tone.
An Xiaxia shrieked, ¡°Go away, Sheng Yize! I never thought you were this sort of person... I ¨C I wanna go home...¡±
She struggled and tried to get out of bed. However, the big hands around her waist pinned her in his arms; she was going nowhere.
¡°You ran away from home and you¡¯re going back now? That¡¯s not verymitted.¡± Sheng Yize found her hrious.
An Xiaxia was even more upset.
That was right. She had stormed off like that. How could she beg her way back? That would be so humiliating!
Sheng Yize changed his position and let An Xiaxia rest on his arm. His kiss thennded on her forehead, her eyes, her cheeks, her lips... and seemed to head down after that.
An Xiaxia shifted uneasily, grumbling, ¡°Stop kissing me... I need to sleep!¡±
¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t mind me,¡± replied the fellow casually.
An Xiaxia thought, ¡°... How can I fall asleep with you kissing around like that!¡±
After a few soft kisses, Sheng Yize suddenly bit her neck. When An Xiaxia cried out in surprise, he eased up and sucked her skin with just the right amount of strength. Soon, there was a little pink mark.
An Xiaxia said shyly, ¡°Don¡¯t... other people will see it...¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and replied with a drawled ¡°oh.¡± His smile was rather crooked now. ¡°You¡¯re afraid others might see it? So, it¡¯s ok if I kiss you in ces other people can¡¯t see, then?¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded for a moment, unable to fully understand his reasoning. However, Sheng Yize was already in action and began to leave his marks everywhere else...
Mr. Idol, please have mercy!
Sheng Yize only let go of An Xiaxia after her strong protest. However, hickeys had been left on her shoulders and above her chest... She looked like a blooming plum tree now.
Satisfied, Sheng Yize wrapped his arms around her and looked sated. He even deigned to announce, ¡°You can sleep now.¡±
¡°All you can do is take advantage of me... Just wait. One day, I¡¯ll get back at you...¡± An Xiaxia lowered her voice and vowed while clenching her fists.
Hmph! She would bob up again like a cork one day!
She thought Sheng Yize had missed it, but a smile crept onto his face. After she fell asleep, he whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±
He was rather looking forward to seeing the little women ¡°take advantage¡± of him...
¨C
Having made up with An Xiaxia and yed lovey-dovey with the girl, Sheng Yize was in a great mood.
However, that was ruined by An Xiaxia in the middle of the night.
He was sound asleep when someone kicked him hard, which took him by surprise. Before he realized it, he was on the floor!
Face dark, he crawled back to his feet and gritted his teeth at the little dummy sprawled all over the bed.
His own girlfriend had just kicked him out of bed! Had this ever happened to anyone else?!
He climbed back into bed and was going to teach her a lesson when she raised her leg again.
Thump.
¡°...¡±
Climbing back in a second time with frustration, Sheng Yize caught all four of her limbs and locked her tight between his arms and legs. Only then did An Xiaxia stay put.
Looking at her by the moonlighting in through the window, he snorted.
You little woman. You¡¯ll pay for this!
Chapter 331 - Do You Think I’m as Dumb as You?
Chapter 331: Do You Think I¡¯m as Dumb as You?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The night passed without incident.
The next day.
An Xiaxia washed her face and went to breakfast with her palms pressed against her sore waist muscles.
Dearie Sheng jeered at her. ¡°Haha! Ugly Xiaxia and her aging limbs! Do you have back pain now? Take your mtonin!¡±
Such a blow at such an early hour almost gave An Xiaxia a stroke. ¡°Are you calling me old? Plus, mtonin isn¡¯t even for back pain!¡±
¡°So, you know that.¡± Dearie Sheng rolled his eyes. ¡°I see you¡¯re notpletely stupid.¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Forget it. He was just an annoying kid!
Eating her breakfast while still seething with anger, she felt as if all her bones had been shaken loose and every muscle was screaming in pain.
The culprit sat there calmly eating his food, lookingpletely innocent.
An Xiaxia poured out her heart as she ate. ¡°I had the strangest dreamst night. A monster was hitting me constantly, so I kicked it into outer space... Guess what happened after that? It came back! So I kicked it away again!¡±
At her lively description, Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened.
Damn it. So that was what the two kicksst night had been about; she had taken him for the little monster!
¡°Hmph...¡± Dearie Sheng snorted like a tsundere, but he couldn¡¯t help darting an expectant look at An Xiaxia, apparently waiting for her to go on.
An Xiaxia took a bite of her toast and continued, ¡°After that, I was knocked over by the monster... Sob , it just kept hitting me. I was badly injured and lost the fight... I thought it was all just a dream, but I have sore muscles all over my body this morning...¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid! My brother would have definitely defeated the monster!¡± Dearie Sheng bragged.
Sheng Yize kept his silence for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your mouth full or while you¡¯re sleeping.¡±
The two minions hushed up right away and obediently went back to their food.
¨C
After breakfast, An Xiaxia went to change her clothes. When she took off her pajamas, she saw that she was covered in bruises!
She put on some clothes in a hurry and went to whine at Sheng Yize. ¡°Sheng Yize, look, I¡¯m actually injured...¡±
Sheng Yize nced at the marks on her arms and cleared his throat. ¡°Do they hurt?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t... That¡¯s weird...¡± An Xiaxia muttered. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±
She looked down at herself again and realized with surprise that something didn¡¯t add up...
Why did these marks look so simr to the hickeys Sheng Yize left on herst night...
Shit! They weren¡¯t simr! They were hickeys! It was just that he had put more strength into these so the color of the marks was darker!
¡°Sheng Yize! You bastard! You actually took advantage of me while I was asleep!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s roar could have lifted the roof.
Sheng Yize replied casually, ¡°How about I give you a chance to get back at me?¡±
¡°Go away!!¡±
¨C
What made An Xiaxia despair wasn¡¯t what Sheng Yize had done to her in the middle of the night... but her down-to-earth big brother An Yibei!
The pragmatist had brought her winter holiday homework along with everything else!
Bye bye to her fantasy of spending a carefree winter vacation at Sheng Yize¡¯s, eating and drinking her time away. Instead, she was chained to her desk by all the homework.
She bit the end of her pen and darted a look at Dearie Sheng, who was sitting next to her and doing his own homework.
A momentter, he stopped writing and knitted his eyebrows. He seemed to be stumped by a tough question.
An Xiaxia decided to impress him. She moved closer and said in a swaggering tone, ¡°That¡¯s an easy one. Distance equals speed multiplied by time. Substitute the numbers, do the multiplication, and you¡¯ll get the correct answer!¡±
Dearie Sheng snorted arrogantly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as dumb as you?¡±
Chapter 332 - Sheng Yize, Hug Me (1)
Chapter 332: Sheng Yize, Hug Me (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia almost choked. ¡°Dearie Sheng, you¡¯re as sarcastic as your brother!¡±
¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. Are you not?¡± Dearie Sheng asked with a straight face as he crossed his arms.
¡°I... I admit I¡¯m not as smart as your brother, but I can¡¯t be worse than you!¡±
¡°Oh, in that case, solve this for me, please.¡± Dearie Sheng pushed an exercise book toward her. It was next to the one An Xiaxia had read from just then.
An Xiaxia picked it up confidently. Dearie Sheng was only a second-year primary school student. His homework should be a piece of cake for her, right?
However, she was dumbfounded when she saw the cover of the exercise book.
It read, ¡°A Selection of Mathematical Olympiad Questions for Primary and Middle School Students.¡±
Mathematical Olympiad...
Mathematical Olympiad...
Mathematical Olympiad!!
Shit. Maths was her worst subject. She could probably handle the problems in the textbook, but Mathematical Olympiad was apletely different story!
The smile froze on her face as she flipped through the pages. She knew all the words and could recognize most of the forms, but as for how to solve them... Bah! Who was she kidding!
¡°Sorry... I don¡¯t know how to solve these...¡± An Xiaxia sighed and looked at Dearie Sheng apologetically.
Dearie Sheng¡¯s lovely chubby face flushed under her gaze. He remained poised as he snatched the exercise book back. ¡°Hmph! I knew it!¡±
He read the question again as he sneered at An Xiaxia. After some thought, he began to solve the problem, while An Xiaxia watched him in admiration.
Wow, the Sheng family indeed has great genes. I¡¯m so envious...
An idea kept nagging at Dearie Sheng as he wrote. ¡°Actually, Ugly Xiaxia isn¡¯t all that ugly... She¡¯s quite pretty... But, she took my big brother away! She has to be ugly!¡±
Starry Night Studio had only just been set up and they were beginning to make more public appearances. Sheng Yize had been quite busy these past few days. He would usually leave early in the morning and onlye back after dark.
Once he returned home, he fed the two dummies before checking their homework.
He checked Dearie Sheng¡¯s first. Well, not only were the answers pretty urate, he had even exceeded his quota.
As for An Xiaxia... Heh, she wrote like, two pages.
And her uracy rate... Heh...
¡°Brother, see? I told you Xiaxia is so dumb! And she¡¯s superzy! She did nothing but y games, watch cartoons, and check her social media ount... She was drooling over that new advertisement of yours, too!¡± Dearie Sheng rushed up to Sheng Yize¡¯s side like a meatball and told on An Xiaxia.
¡°I see...¡± Sheng Yize drawled knowingly, which gave An Xiaxia the jitters.
¡°Brother, punish her!¡± shouted Dearie Sheng.
¡°Dearie Sheng! You traitor!¡± An Xiaxia jumped to her feet anxiously.
¡°Be a good boy and go back to bed. I¡¯ll slowly settle ounts with her...¡± Sheng Yize rubbed Dearie Sheng¡¯s head. The kid made a face at An Xiaxia and ran back to his bedroom, gloating at his triumph.
The living room quieted down as soon as Dearie Sheng left.
¡°Come here,¡± said Sheng Yize indifferently.
That was thest thing in the world An Xiaxia would do. Was he kidding? She would probably get beaten up if she followed that order!
She wasn¡¯t nning to get spanked again! That was humiliating!
¡°I¡¯ll be more diligent tomorrow...¡± she pleaded.
Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t be moved and repeated, ¡°Come here.¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head decisively and bolted!
Aww!
She got to the bedroom first and locked Sheng Yize out!
However, she had forgotten one thing... This was Sheng Yize¡¯s house and he had the key...
Hence, Dummy Xia was pinned down on the bed again.
¡°Tell me, do you see your mistake now?¡±
Chapter 333 - Sheng Yize, Hug Me (2)
Chapter 333: Sheng Yize, Hug Me (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I do, I do...¡± An Xiaxia admitted her fault right away and yed the weakling. ¡°Sheng Yize, why can¡¯t I leave the winter holiday homework tillter?¡±
Sheng Yize saw through her right away. ¡°Leave it until thest day and copy from someone else?¡±
¡°Yes! Can I copy yours?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes twinkled.
¡°No.¡±
An Xiaxia kicked him in frustration. ¡°And you call yourself my boyfriend!¡±
¡°It¡¯s for your own good.¡± Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend, of course I have to be responsible for you.¡±
An Xiaxia said in her head: All I want is to have fun... and a carefree winter vacation! Aaah!
She was still lost in her thoughts when Sheng Yize came back with her homework. He then sat her down on hisp and handed her a pen. His face was expressionless. ¡°Do it now.¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s after 10PM now!¡±
¡°I know. You can go to bed after you finish.¡± That would make her think twice before she procrastinated again.
¡°... But why do we have to sit together like this?¡± His warm and firm chest was behind her and she was sitting on his legs. The whole setup simply looked so wrong!
She could feel his breath behind her ear, which made her shiver.
¡°Because this is the only way to make you finish your homework.¡± Sheng Yize knew her too well and he was sure An Xiaxia would do as told.
Cheeks flushing and heart racing, An Xiaxia sped up and finished several pages in a row. Only then did Sheng Yize let go of her.
After washing up, An Xiaxiay in bed satisfied, not nning to move a muscle. However, Sheng Yize soon sat her up again.
¡°I have an advertisement to shoot tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?¡± he whispered.
An Xiaxia snuggled up to him. ¡°What advertisement?¡±
¡°It¡¯s this chocte brand.¡±
¡°Yes! Yes, I¡¯m going!¡± An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly. ¡°Take me! Take me with you!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. He knew it.
¡°Hm... Let¡¯s see how badly you want to go, then...¡± He let his words trail off.
An Xiaxia nibbled on her fingers. How badly?
Sheng Yize recalled how she would ask for pocket money from An Yibei. She would either butter him up and put on a pitiful act, or cry and nag until she got what she wanted.
She blinked her clear and bright eyes and tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Sheng Yize, hug me!¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even blink. Seeing this, An Xiaxia took the initiative to give him a lovely hug, wrapping herself around him like a ko bear.
The light in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes flickered a little before he regained his poise. He then acknowledged her move with azy ¡°hm.¡±
Did it not work? An Xiaxia was frustrated andunched her killing move. ¡°Kiss kiss!¡±
She pouted at Sheng Yize, who smiled, but still didn¡¯t move.
An Xiaxia moved closer and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. She was so shy that her face turned pink.
Seeing his coy little girlfriend, Sheng Yize could only think of one thing.
So lovely...
How could his Xiaxia be so lovely...
However, he was still looking forward to seeing what else An Xiaxia would do to fawn over him.
But reality turned out to be much crueler than his fantasy ¡ª
After getting no reaction from him, An Xiaxia tore off his pajama pants and announced like a pirate, ¡°Sheng Yize! You¡¯re not getting your pants back unless you take me with you!¡±
Sheng Yize: ...!! Was she taking advantage of him now?
An Xiaxia held onto his pants. She had figured out what she would do next. If he tried to take them back by force, she would roll around shamelessly and forget all about decency.
No, you¡¯re not getting them back! No way!
Hmph!
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, then teased her in return. ¡°Taking my pajama pants won¡¯t get you anywhere. If you like my pants so much, how about you take these as well?¡±
Chapter 334 - His Girl Has Shown Up (1)
Chapter 334: His Girl Has Shown Up (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia screamed. ¡°You rascal! You animal! You dog!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°You rip my pants off and I¡¯m the animal?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed and threw the pants back at Sheng Yize in frustration.
Sheng Yize teased her, ¡°You don¡¯t want them anymore?¡±
¡°Hm... So are you taking me or not...¡± An Xiaxia whined grumpily.
¡°Did I say I wouldn¡¯t be taking you?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s smile was mesmerizing.
An Xiaxia opened her ck eyes wide. So he had already decided to take her and all that was just to make fun of her?
You scoundrel!
She gave Sheng Yize a few punches with her small fists, then crawled under the duvet and pulled it over her head.
Sheng Yize smiled andy down beside her.
Good night. Sweet dreams.
¨C
The next day, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia and Dearie Sheng together with him to the studio where the ad was going to be shot.
Dearie Sheng sessfully aroused the mothering instincts of all the female staff there as they gathered around the kid.
¡°Such a cute kid. What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Are you hungry? Come with your big sister, I¡¯ll get you some snacks.¡±
¡°Enough with big sister, you¡¯re old enough to be his mother!¡±
¡°There, let¡¯s hear you call me big sister...¡±
¡°...¡±
Dearie Sheng frowned, grabbed Sheng Yize by his sleeve, and wouldn¡¯t let go of his leg.
Sheng Yize rubbed his head. ¡°Go with Sister Xiaxia. I have work to do.¡±
Dearie Sheng gave him a reluctant look and pursed his lips when he realized that the request wasn¡¯t negotiable. He went up to An Xiaxia and took her hand voluntarily.
An Xiaxia took him to sit down on the side, where they ate chocte and watched Sheng Yize shoot the ad.
The plot was pretty straightforward. Sheng Yize met a girl, who took a love letter out of a drawer and gave it to him. He smiled at her and gave her a bar of chocte. The girl then split the chocte in two and they ate it together.
Despite the simple plot, the actual shoot baffled An Xiaxia and Dearie Sheng.
The move didn¡¯t look right ¡ª it was a retake.
The detail wasn¡¯t right ¡ª it was a retake again.
All in all, there were so many retakes!
An Xiaxia watched as Sheng Yize ate at least a dozen pieces of chocte. He didn¡¯t let it show, but it couldn¡¯t be a pleasant feeling.
When it was finally done, some reporters came over to interview him.
¡°Can you tell us about your new ns after setting up your own studio? When are you going to release your new album?¡±
¡°Does Captain Yize have ns to star in any TV series any time soon?¡±
¡°Is Starry Night going to take part in Lemon Channel¡¯s New Year G?¡±
There were so many questions, but Sheng Yize gave few replies. Sis Ke handled most of them for him.
¡°Captain Yize has never done a food advertisement before. Why this chocte brand now?¡±
He answered that question himself.
¡°Because my girlfriend likes this brand.¡± He smiled.
The reporters erupted and shot more aggressive questions at him after that.
He only smiled and didn¡¯t answer any of them.
Over on the side, An Xiaxia felt her cheeks burn.
She indeed liked this chocte brand...
She never expected Sheng Yize to take the ad for that reason...
This man really was...
She was still immersed in this wonderful feeling when a jarring female voice interrupted her thoughts ¡ª
¡°An Xiaxia, you can¡¯t possibly believe you¡¯ll have any future with Sheng Yize, can you?¡±
An Xiaxia frowned and turned around. Li Fanxing stood there in her high heels and looked down at her with disdain.
Chapter 335 - His Girl Has Shown Up (2)
Chapter 335: His Girl Has Shown Up (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia chuckled. ¡°Senior, I think the two of us will decide whether or not we have a future, not you. Do you have nothing better to do these days? I see you just love to stick your nose into other people¡¯s business.¡±
¡°You!¡± Li Fanxing was rendered speechless. She had been humiliated by Sheng Yize the other day. Little did she expect to be taunted by An Xiaxia!
She was here today for a shampoo ad and thought she could cotton up to Sheng Yize after she was told that he was around as well. She then heard that answer which Sheng Yize had given.
He had never taken a food ad before. Yet now, he had broken his own rule just because An Xiaxia liked to eat it.
It went without saying how important An Xiaxia was to him.
Li Fanxing didn¡¯t dare provoke Sheng Yize and thought she could pick on An Xiaxia instead.
The other day, she had found Qi Yanxi¡¯s wallet in the piano room, which had that piece of paper inside that said ¡°An Xiaxia has willingly be the personal belonging of QI Yanxi.¡± She had taken a photo of it and sent it to Sheng Yize together with some words that would make him take it the wrong way. She had hoped it would cause the couple to be estranged.
ording to Li Canxing, the two didn¡¯t even speak to each other at school and she thought her scheme had worked. As it turned out, the two had made up already!
How could she live with that!
¡°An Xiaxia, I see you have a sharp tongue, but how far do you think that¡¯ll take you? Have you met Sheng Yize¡¯s family yet? Do you think they¡¯ll ept you? He¡¯s up there and you¡¯re down here. I think you know what ¡®A toad longing for a swan¡¯ means. I¡¯ve always known you were shameless, but I¡¯m only realizing now how thick-skinned you are.¡± Li Fanxingshed out, which waspletely unlike her usual genteel self.
Needless to say, this was her true self. All the previous gentleness and demureness had been just for show!
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes at her. ¡°That was some speech. I only have one thing to tell you.¡±
Li Fanxing raised her chin proudly. Hmph, the girl must have been intimidated.
An Xiaxia replied unhurriedly, ¡°Mind. Your. Own. Business!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s face turned livid.
¡°I have no idea what love means to you. Is family background all that important? Isn¡¯t how the two feel about each other the most important thing in a rtionship? ording to you, you only like Sheng Yize for his family. So, are you going to dump him if he goes bankrupt? Will you not even look at a man who truly loves you if he¡¯s poor?
¡°I really think you¡¯re such a superficial person!¡± An Xiaxia was right to the point. ¡°Li Fanxing, stay out of my way! I¡¯ll move you if you don¡¯t move yourself! We¡¯ll break up if we find we¡¯re not right for each other and we¡¯ll stay together as long as we¡¯re in love. You really don¡¯t have a say in this rtionship at all!¡±
Li Fanxing gritted her teeth and red at her.
One had to admit, thanks to An Yibei¡¯s influence and her picking fights online, An Xiaxia actually seldom lost any squabble.
Before, she didn¡¯t want to fight with others and preferred to stay out of trouble, but that didn¡¯t mean she was afraid of Li Fanxing! Nor did it mean that she was no match for the woman!
While Li Fanxing red at An Xiaxia, An Xiaxia rolled her eyes back at her. The two were at loggerheads and one could almost smell the gunpowder in the air.
All of a sudden, Li Fanxing¡¯s face lit up and she grinned.
The smile had an enchanting quality to it.
¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you.¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s voice was filled with delight at An Xiaxia¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Do you know why Sheng Yize showed up at Qixia in the first ce? Do you think it was all just a coincidence that a national idol and the heir to the Sheng family woulde to Qixia all of a sudden?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart sank.
She had had the same doubts all along.
The arrival of Starry Night was simply too out of the blue.
Why would such a famous groupe to amon high school?
Unless they were here for a purpose.
Exactly why was Sheng Yize here?
¡°Sheng Yize had this childhood sweetheart that he was in love with. Unfortunately, there was an ident one day and the young sweetheart saved him while she fell victim to the ident. The two of them were separated ever since. That is to say, not only did Sheng Yize like the girl, he owes her a debt! He was at Qixia to look for that girl!¡± Li Fanxing snickered. ¡°The thing I wanted to tell you is: that girl has shown up.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. She knew she shouldn¡¯t trust Li Fanxing, but her words were like a spell that sucked her in.
¡°Who is... that girl...¡±
Chapter 336 - His Girl Has Shown Up (3)
Chapter 336: His Girl Has Shown Up (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing looked her up and down maliciously. ¡°Are you so full of yourself that you think the girl is you? Heh... An Xiaxia, your luck is running out! Leave him now, or everyone will be embarrassed when that girl shows up!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart kept sinking as she was swept up in anxiety...
¡°Xiaxia.¡± A soft voice interrupted their conversation.
The look on Li Fanxing¡¯s face changed. She put on her gentle and appropriate smile again, turned around, and greeted Sheng Yize, who was striding toward them. ¡°Yize, it¡¯s been a while.¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a cold nce, almost impressed by Li Fanxing¡¯s acting.
He had made it clear enoughst time, but Li Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. She was actually smiling at him.
¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked in a low voice as he went up to An Xiaxia.
He would hunt Li Fanxing down if she had harmed An Xiaxia in any way!
An Xiaxia forced out a smile and shook her head, indicating that she was fine.
¡°Good. Come, we should go back now. There¡¯s a party tonight.¡± Sheng Yize took her soft hand and took her away, paying no further attention to Li Fanxing.
Li Fanxing remained where she was. A strange smile crept onto her face...
¨C
The party Sheng Yize was talking about had been Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s idea.
Neither Chi Yuanfeng nor He Jiayu were from Yu City. Since the studio didn¡¯t have much work recently, the two of them decided to take some time off and go back to their hometowns. Chi Yuanfeng, who had always loved noise and excitement, had suggested that they should throw a party and invite all their close friends.
Sheng Yize drove the car himself and took An Xiaxia to a karaoke pub.
Chi Yuanfeng and the others had booked a private room beforehand. When Sheng Yize led An Xiaxia and Dearie Sheng into the room, the party inside looked like a riotous revelry. No one looked like their usual selves.
Right now, Kang Jian was singing a duet with Chi Yuanfeng, which was a song about a boat tracker and his lover. The two werepletely swept along by the song and looked very devoted.
Su Xiaomo sat in a corner, staying as far away from He Jiayu as possible.
Another few ssmates were dancing and drinking while making a lot of noise.
Seeing that the couple had brought a kid with them, the crowd jeered. ¡°Why, that was fast! You two made a baby already, haha! Captain Yize has really been working hard!¡±
Dearie Sheng snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not their baby! I¡¯m Sheng Yize¡¯s little brother!¡±
However, the others were having fun and ignored his protests.
Dearie Sheng sat down on the sofa in frustration and decided not to talk to any of them.
After he sat down, there was only one seat left. The crowd kicked up a fuss right away. ¡°There, do sit down, Captain Yize. As for Xiaxia, well, you¡¯re a dependent, so hisp is all yours!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Thep!¡±
¡°Why? There¡¯s a penalty of three shots if you don¡¯t sit!¡±
¡°So, what¡¯s it gonna be? I¡¯m pouring the drinks already!¡±
Everyone chimed in, looking forward to seeing their reactions.
Chapter 337 - His Girl Has Shown Up (4)
Chapter 337: His Girl Has Shown Up (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize smiled mildly while An Xiaxia was abashed. She wouldn¡¯t sit down no matter what.
The shyer she was, the louder the teasing.
Sheng Yize squeezed her hand to calm her down.
He then sat down on the sofa and casually guided An Xiaxia close. She sat down right on hisp.
¡°Wow~¡±
¡°Lovey-dovey dies quickly!¡±
¡°Oh, that stink of love...¡±
The envious singles eximed, before they went back to having fun.
The goofy Kang Jian and Chi Yuanfeng were now singing a hrious and loud song, lifting everyone¡¯s moods. Sheng Yize suddenly leaned toward An Xiaxia and whispered in her ear, ¡°Xiaxia, what do you want to listen to?¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°Can I order whatever I want?¡± Muahahaha! Having an idol as a boyfriend was great!
Before Sheng Yize could answer, Dearie Sheng said loudly, ¡°Sing ¡®Ugly Fellow¡¯!¡±
¡°Dearie Sheng!¡± An Xiaxia red at him, but the kid raised his chin and began to hum the song himself. ¡°Ugly fellow ow ow ow~ Please don¡¯t turn on the light~ Oh oh oh~¡±
¡°You¡¯re just a kid, you shouldn¡¯t be listening to that! It¡¯s not appropriate!¡±
¡°Tch, I¡¯m not a kid. Kindergarten babies are kids! I¡¯m a big boy now!¡±
The two dummies then began to bicker. Sheng Yize sighed in resignation and gave Dearie Sheng a look when An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t looking.
The meaning behind it was self-exnatory. ¡°Bully my little girlfriend again and your little buttocks are going to get kicked!¡±
Dearie Sheng had idolized Sheng Yize since he was little. Anything Sheng Yize said was the ultimate truth and he was also intimidated by his big brother. That look hushed him up right away.
Sob ... Brother liked Ugly Xiaxia now, and not him!
¨C
Su Xiaomo fell silent again after exchanging a few pleasantries with An Xiaxia.
She sat in the furthest corner and looked at the gentle teenager, mild as an angel, a short distance away.
The colorful lights shone down on He Jiayu¡¯s smooth profile. She couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this emotion that she was hiding inside.
However... That one person she liked had told her that she was just a friend to him.
At the thought of his words from the other night, Su Xiaomo found it hard to breathe. She excused herself from the room to get some air outside.
She went to the bathroom to wash her face when she heard the sound of a dispute in the corridor outside.
¡°Little sister, don¡¯t go away. Look at your dress, it¡¯s meant for men¡¯s eyes. Tsk, tsk, such pretty legs...¡± Someone was talking in a bawdy tone, obviously molesting a girl.
She was going to stay out of it when she recognized that girl¡¯s voice.
¡°Let go of me... You dickhead!¡± Crisp and melodious ¡ª it was Mu Li!
She rushed out without drying her hands.
Mu Li wore the uniform of a waitress at the pub. She had apparently been stopped by a drunk customer on her way to the bathroom.
She struggled violently, but the drunk man was so strong and had his hands all over her. His groping hands were on her thigh now!
¡°F**k you! You scumbag!¡± Su Xiaomo roared and gave the man a flying kick.
The man cried out in pain and fell to a heap outside the men¡¯s bathroom. Just then, a tall teenager with short brown hair walked out. He had that wild and unruly air about him and Mu Li shrank back behind Su Xiaomo as soon as she spotted him.
Su Xiaomo failed to detect her unnatural reaction. She bellowed, ¡°Qi Yanxi, kick his ass!¡±
Qi Yanxi frowned, took in the situation, and figured out what was going on right away. He then kicked the man right in his groin!
Chapter 338 - His Girl Has Shown Up (5)
Chapter 338: His Girl Has Shown Up (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± The man¡¯s scream resonated in the corridor, which reminded them of a pig being ughtered.
Eyes bloodshot red, he bellowed, ¡°You¡¯re all dead! You worthless little shit! Do you know who I am? Do you know who my dad is?¡±
¡°Who cares!¡± Su Xiaomo ran up to him and beat him up all over again, then threatened him, ¡°I¡¯m your dad now!¡±
The man shielded his head with both hands and howled in pain. He couldn¡¯t have looked sorrier.
Qi Yanxi watched her in astonishment. ¡°Holy crap, Sis Mo... No, no, Bro Mo, you¡¯re the man!¡±
He had never met a girl this tough in his life!
Su Xiaomo tossed back her hair and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Hanging out with my friend, what do you think?¡± Qi Yanxi replied. He then noticed Mu Li in her disheveled clothes and frowned.
Mu Li stood there with her head bowed, wringing her hands. Apparently, she was quite scared of him.
¡°What happened? Mu Li, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you with that dress on.¡±
Mu Li was on the verge of breaking into tears at those words.
It wasn¡¯t just today that he had failed to recognize her; he had never noticed her...
She had chosen to change just for him and had stopped dressing like an ugly duckling. However, he still couldn¡¯t see her.
To him, she was nothing but a passer-by.
¡°I¡¯m still on shift. I need to go back to work now...¡± Mu Li said in a tiny voice before fleeing the scene.
Su Xiaomo pursed her lips and was headed back to the room when she halted abruptly.
The teenager that had upied her mind was slowly walking toward her.
Su Xiaomo was dumbfounded.
Shit. From where he was standing, He Jiayu must have seen her beating up that guy!
Not only had she been violent and spewed curses, she had also ordered the man to call her ¡°dad¡±...
Damn it, why did it feel so humiliating all of a sudden?
Aaah!
¡°Are you hurt?¡± He Jiayu asked gently.
Su Xiaomo shook her head embarrassedly. All she wanted to do now was to dig a hole and bury herself in it.
He liked demure and caring girls, but she had just shown him how violent she was...
Lowering her head in disappointment, she was surprised when He Jiayu picked up her hand. ¡°You¡¯re wounded...¡±
Her hand was grazed and a little bit of blood was oozing out.
Su Xiaomo drew back her hand immediately, as if she had been electrocuted. She then forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I get nicks like this all the time. I¡¯m going back to our room now. See you there!¡±
She promptly ran back and failed to notice the concerned look in He Jiayu¡¯s eyes.
¨C
Back in the room.
An Xiaxia sat by the karaoke machine for a very long time until she finally found the song she liked.
It was Fish Leong¡¯s ¡°Restful Summer.¡±
¡°Sheng Yize, can you sing this one?¡± she asked with twinkling eyes.
Sheng Yize frowned a little. ¡°That¡¯s a girl¡¯s song...¡±
¡°Teehee, so can you sing it or not?¡±
Of course he could, but wouldn¡¯t it sound weird from a man?
However... An Xiaxia had that expectant look on her face and the light in her clear and bright eyes was something he couldn¡¯t say no to.
Fine, he would sing it. As long as she was happy.
He picked up the microphone and the whole room quieted down. Everyone waited to hear his voice.
As the music rang out, Sheng Yize¡¯s phone also began to vibrate at the same time.
He had a look at the screen and his face darkened. He then picked it up.
The person on the other end hung up after a single sentence. He looked confused for a split second before he put the phone down.
¡°Sorry, Xiaxia.¡± Those were thest words he said to her that night.
Chapter 339 - His Girl Has Shown Up (6)
Chapter 339: His Girl Has Shown Up (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A hush fell over the room.
Sheng Yize gave no exnation after that and left in a hurry, making An Xiaxia feel rather embarrassed.
She lowered her little head and was disheartened.
Su Xiaomo came to her rescue and consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It must be something urgent. Come, we can have fun ourselves!¡±
She passed An Xiaxia the microphone and gestured at Chi Yuanfeng, asking him to pick a song.
However, An Xiaxia was in no mood for fun now. She smiled bitterly and waved Su Xiaomo off. ¡°You guys go on... I¡¯ll take Dearie back now.¡±
Su Xiaomo sighed, knowing that she must feel awful right now. ¡°Alright.¡±
An Xiaxia held Dearie Sheng by his hand and led him out of the karaoke pub.
Dearie Sheng was a very bright child and could tell that An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t quite herself. Hence, he obediently kept his silence and let An Xiaxia take them back home in a taxi.
The car stopped outside the vi estate and the two walked in holding hands. The sky was gloomy. Before long, it began to snow.
The two trudged on. When they almost reached their house, Dearie Sheng ran for the door, jumping up the stairs two steps at a time. He then slipped and almost fell off the stairs.
An Xiaxia was shocked. She caught him in time, but sprained her own ankle!
¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± She drew in a painful breath. Dearie Sheng was bewildered as well. Blinking, he asked, ¡°Hey, Ugly Xiaxia, are you hurt?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head, feeling worn out. She hobbled into the house, then went back to her room, paying no attention to anything else.
She threw herself down on the soft bed, still nagged by that frustrating idea in her head.
Dearie Sheng paced up and down outside her room for quite some time before going in. He then said in a cocky tone, ¡°Hey, is your foot alright? Do I need to call the family doctor? And... are you hungry? We can get some takeout.¡±
He actually liked An Xiaxia a lot. He called her ugly all the time only because he thought she had stolen his brother.
Moreover, An Xiaxia had sprained her ankle trying to help him... Dearie Sheng felt rather sorry about that.
¡°Hm... Dearie, could you not talk to me for a while, please? I need some time on my own,¡± said An Xiaxia in a dejected voice.
Dearie Sheng pursed his lips. ¡°I see... Call me when you¡¯re hungry, then!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The room was frighteningly quiet after Dearie Sheng left. An Xiaxia sat down by the French window with a pillow in her arms.
Outside, the snow fell softly and the view was bleak.
Her phone rang with its pleasant ringtone and An Xiaxia picked it up in bewilderment. Li Fanxing¡¯s graceful and sweet voice rang out on the other end.
¡°An Xiaxia, are you in pain yet? Like I said, as soon as Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheartes back, you¡¯re nothing to him!¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Could it be... that the girl he had been searching for had shown up?
¡°Beg me and I might just tell you.¡± Li Fanxing smiled, her pretty eyes filled with malice.
An Xiaxia knew she was doing it on purpose. She simply hung up and ignored the woman.
She would wait for Sheng Yize and his own exnation.
Obviously, Li Fanxing wouldn¡¯t let it drop just like that. She then sent An Xiaxia a message.
It contained a single photo.
A pretty girl with delicate features in a white sweater was smiling at the camera. Next to her was the tall Sheng Yize.
The two looked so right together.
She had never seen Sheng Yize with such a gentle look on his face before.
Outside, the heavy snow was still falling. With the central heating on, the room was as warm as a spring day.
However, An Xiaxia felt chilled to the bone.
She held the pillow tighter, her bright ck eyes filled with sorrow.
His favorite childhood sweetheart was back... What should she do now?
Chapter 340 - His Girl Has Shown Up (7)
Chapter 340: His Girl Has Shown Up (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The girl had only just shown up and An Xiaxia already felt a sense of crisis she had never experienced before.
Her opponent had remained quiet, but An Xiaxia was already losing the battle.
After some thought, she dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number.
No one answered.
An Xiaxia held her phone, the smile on her face turning bitter.
She knew perfectly well that the more she cared, the sadder she would be, which was walking right into Li Fanxing¡¯s trap. However, she simply couldn¡¯t control her emotions.
She climbed back into bed and fell into confused sleep, ignoring her wounded ankle.
In her dreams, Sheng Yize smiled coldly at her with his childhood sweetheart on his arm. The scene pained her eyes.
She woke up from a nightmare at one o¡¯clock in the morning. The spot beside her was still empty.
The teenager that held her while she slept was nowhere to be found tonight.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes burned.
¨C
The Sheng family.
The first person Sheng Yize noticed when he got back home was the girl sitting on the sofa.
She had delicate features and a graceful manner, and she moved with the demeanor of the daughter of an eminent family. However, she also had the liveliness particr to teenage girls.
Sheng Yize clenched his fists.
It had been ten years.
I¡¯ve finally found you.
He had thought An Xiaxia was the one he had been looking for, but new information hade in a while ago.
The one he had been searching for and the childhood sweetheart he owed so much to was the girl in front of him!
Sensing someone hade in, the girl turned around and smiled sweetly at Sheng Yize. Her voice was as clear and melodious as a mountain spring. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Song Qingchen.¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and called her name in a low voice. ¡°Songsong...¡±
The smile on Song Qingchen¡¯s face froze for a split second, but she regained her poise soon enough. She went up to Sheng Yize and held his arm affectionately. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, how have you been all these years?¡±
Sheng Yize instinctively resisted her touch. He frowned a little and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m well, too. I was very lucky after we were separated. Some nice people saved me, then I was adopted by a couple. They sent me to Country M to study and I only just got back. And I was so fortunate, because not only have I found my real parents, I also found you! I¡¯m thrilled!¡± She chattered on, but it didn¡¯t feel garrulous.
Sheng Qingyi, who had been standing beside them, then spoke. ¡°Yize, this is Songsong... She¡¯s the younger daughter of the Song family, whom they lost years ago. She was also your neighbor back in Sunset Town...¡±
His face was all crinkled up with that big smile.
Before, he had objected to Sheng Yize¡¯s attempts to find the girl. To him, women were just alluring things that would distract Sheng Yize from his duty to the family.
However, the Song family was a mogul in the business world, which made the girl Sheng Yize had been searching for a princess overnight. He couldn¡¯t sing enough of the girl¡¯s praises now!
If the two still had a thing for each other, a marriage would be the perfect choice!
¡°Brother Ah Ze, you said you wanted to marry me once. Does that still count?¡± Song Qingchen tilted her lovely head and asked in a half-serious tone.
Her heart had skipped a beat the moment her eyesnded on Sheng Yize.
How lucky she was to have met an exceptional and dazzling boy like this.
She wanted him to be hers!
¡°Songsong, of course Yize will marry you, if that¡¯s what you want!¡± Sheng Qingyi smiled, ignoring the fact that his son already had a girlfriend. He said without consulting his son, ¡°You two can spend some time warming up to each other now. If marriage sounds rushed, we can always start off with an engagement!¡±
Chapter 341 - His Girl Has Shown Up (8)
Chapter 341: His Girl Has Shown Up (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen smiled. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯ll wait for your hand, then.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t smile back. Instead, he said in a serious tone, ¡°Songsong, I have a girlfriend now.¡±
The smile froze on Song Qingchen¡¯s face.
¡°It was my fault back then and Songsong, I¡¯ll do everything within my power to make it up to you. As for this engagement joke, please don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Sheng Yize was talking to Song Qingchen, but the words were actually for Sheng Qingyi.
Sheng Qingyi was livid. He simply couldn¡¯t understand what his son saw in that An Xiaxia.
She was nothing inparison to Song Qingchen, from her family background to her manners and appearance!
Moreover, Song Qingchen was Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart as well as the person that had saved his life. The two must have had feelings for each other back then.
Narrowing his eyes, Sheng Qingyi had an idea.
¨C
Sheng Yize was going to go back hometer, but Song Qingchen wouldn¡¯t let him go and talked to him on and on about their old days together.
He listened to her politely while darting looks at the clock on the wall. His eyebrows knitted tighter and tighter.
Song Qingchen was a smart girl herself and could tell that he was preupied.
It must be that girlfriend of his.
She snickered inwardly, but yed the pretty weakling perfectly. When Sheng Yize rose to his feet and was about to say goodbye, she fell down from the sofa, her face drained of all color.
¡°Songsong, are you ok?¡± Sheng Yize helped her up right away.
Song Qingchen put a hand on her forehead and said weakly, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m a little dizzy...¡±
Sheng Yize was taken aback. He then recalled that the file had mentioned that she had fallen victim to a chronic disease from saving him back then and had been in poor health ever since.
He was overwhelmed by guilt at that thought. Picking Song Qingchen up in both arms, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe over and have a look at you.¡±
After the doctor was finished, it was past midnight.
¡°Songsong, you can sleep here tonight. I¡¯ll have the driver take you back home tomorrow,¡± Sheng Yize said indifferently, but Song Qingchen caught him by the lower hem of his clothes.
¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± Maybe it was because of the sudden mdy, but her eyes glistened with tears. ¡°Actually... I¡¯ve had a rough time all these years.¡±
An endless silence fell over the room. The only sound was Song Qingchen¡¯s quiet, broken sobs.
She said, ¡°I missed you... I really did... But I was so young. I wrote you at that old address, but you never wrote back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to find me. I waited so long...¡±
Her tiny crying voice rang out in the silent night.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± There was nothing he could say apart from that.
¡°Teehee. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ah Ze. We¡¯re together again, aren¡¯t we?¡± Song Qingchen smiled through her tears, her eyes like two cute crescent moons. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I don¡¯t want anything, but can you tell me a story like you used to when we were little...¡±
Her words jogged Sheng Yize¡¯s memory and he stared nkly into the air for a moment. He then asked mildly, ¡°What story do you want to hear?¡±
¡°Anything, as long as it¡¯s Brother Ah Ze telling it!¡± Song Qingchen acted like a naive child, but there was a deep and imperceptible shrewdness in her eyes.
When Sheng Yize finished the story, it was three o¡¯clock in the morning.
He quickly drove back home to find An Xiaxia sleeping soundly in bed.
Somehow, the moment he saw An Xiaxia, he finally feltplete.
Climbing into bed, he reached out to pull An Xiaxia into his arms, but felt something wet on her pillow.
Had she been... crying?
Chapter 342 - His Girl Has Shown Up (9)
Chapter 342: His Girl Has Shown Up (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Maybe he had brought in the cold air from outside, which disturbed An Xiaxia. Her longshes quivered and she rubbed her eyes. When she saw that Sheng Yize hade back, she was dazed.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± He called her name quietly, gentler than ever. ¡°Why were you crying?¡±
His mild tone made her feel like the most treasured thing in the world.
However, the moment An Xiaxia realized that he might have used the same gentle voice on another girl, she felt a twinge in her chest.
The long night of waiting, the pain in her ankle... Everything turned into grievances at that moment.
She tugged at his clothes and asked in a dejected voice, ¡°Your childhood sweetheart hase back, hasn¡¯t she?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. How did An Xiaxia know that?
However, he wasn¡¯t going to keep it from her. He exined, ¡°Yes... She almost lost her life once, trying to save me. She was adopted after that and studied abroad. She only found her real parents recently. I feel very lucky to have been able to find her.¡±
An Xiaxia listened attentively. So, the girl had saved his life once...
Hm...
¡°In that case, you have to thank her,¡± mumbled An Xiaxia with mixed feelings.
On one hand, reason was telling her that Sheng Yize owed the girl and it was only right that he make it up to her. On the other hand, emotionally, she couldn¡¯t stand that Sheng Yize was being nice to another girl!
All human beings were selfish and she was no exception.
¡°Do I hear jealousy in that bitter tone of yours?¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Xiaxia, you¡¯re the only one I care for; all I have for her are gratitude and appreciation, nothing more.¡±
The snowy winter night seemed to warm up at those words.
An Xiaxia snuggled closer to him and snorted, then jumped on top of him and announced in an authoritative tone, ¡°You¡¯re mine and no one is taking you away from me!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s dark pupils looked like bottomless pools and he asked in a suggestive voice, ¡°So, are we doing something naughty now?¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia blushed, but didn¡¯t call him a scoundrel like she tended to. Instead, she held his face and gave him a few kisses on the mouth.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Sheng Yize burst intoughter.
¡°Staking my im!¡± An Xiaxia replied, her eyes bright.
The big hands on her waist clutched her a little tighter as Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°No problem. Take your time...¡±
The naive An Xiaxia actually went on kissing him and had little idea that she had sessfully turned the scheming guy on.
After much ¡°im-staking,¡± An Xiaxia fell into his arms, exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m done... It¡¯s so tiring...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, turned over, and was back on top of her.
¡°You¡¯re tired? How about I take over from here?¡± His smile reminded her of a cunning fox.
An Xiaxia: ... Wait, what?!
Her bunny pajamas was pulled down her shoulders, revealing her fair and smooth skin, which was still covered in the love bites from the other day in various shades of pink. Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils seemed to turn darker as hey a kiss on her delicate corbone.
An Xiaxia suddenly cried out in pain. ¡°Hurts! It hurts!¡±
Sheng Yize went on with what he was doing. ¡°Stop pretending. It won¡¯t work on me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that! My ankle! I sprained my ankle trying to catch that lousy Dearie Sheng...¡± An Xiaxia frowned. She had forgotten about it when she had been bothered by the idea of Sheng Yize and his childhood sweetheart. Once that was cleared up, she began to feel the excruciating pain in her ankle.
Sheng Yize switched on themp and looked down at her feet.
One of her ankles had swollen up like a steamed bun.
Chapter 343 - His Girl Has Shown Up (10)
Chapter 343: His Girl Has Shown Up (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He frowned, got out of bed to find the medkit, then carefully put the medicine on for An Xiaxia.
The pain brought tears to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. Sheng Yize said grumpily, ¡°How could you not do anything for a wound as bad as this! You little fool!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it then...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled. Sheng Yize red at her and told her off. However, the movements of his hands were gentler now, for fear of hurting her.
After he was done, day was breaking. An Xiaxia then caught up on some sleep in Sheng Yize¡¯s arms, until the noise outside woke her up.
She sat up to find Sheng Yize long gone. Hobbling downstairs, Dearie Sheng ran up to her right away, looking very concerned. ¡°Morning... Xiaxia, how¡¯s your ankle?¡±
An Xiaxia found it a little funny. So, the lousy kid wasn¡¯t hopeless. He had stopped calling her Ugly Xiaxia after she saved him.
¡°I¡¯m alright... Hey, Dearie, what¡¯s with all the noise outside?¡±
Dearie Sheng exined, acting like a grown-up, ¡°A new neighbor moved in and called brother out. I was told that... it¡¯s a pretty big sister from brother¡¯s childhood days! The two of them seem quite close...¡±
The smile vanished from An Xiaxia¡¯s face. Childhood friend... and quite close... It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but his old sweetheart.
¡°Xiaxia.¡± Someone called her name at the door. She turned toward the voice and saw a man and a woman standing on the threshold.
The man was Sheng Yize in his white shirt and ck sweater. Beside him, the girl wore a white one-piece with a ck coat.
They looked equally remarkable and handsome ¡ª almost like a couple in matching clothes.
Song Qingchen smiled gracefully at her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Song Qingchen. I¡¯m Brother Ah Ze¡¯s new neighbor. You¡¯re Xiaxia, I presume? You look so lovely.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°Hello.¡±
His childhood sweetheart was a beauty...
And she had great manners, too... She was perfect...
Although, what was that ¡°Brother Ah Ze¡± all about? The 90s had just called and wanted their name back!
Song Qingchen was apparently the type to make friends instantly. She went up to An Xiaxia and held her by her arm as she smiled at her. ¡°Xiaxia, I just got back and I hardly know anyone. Would you be my good friend?¡±
An Xiaxia frowned. Maybe it was just in her head, but she found Song Qingchen¡¯s familiarity suspicious.
¡°Heh...¡± She only smiled and said nothing in reply.
Song Qingchen blinked, led her to the side, and talked affectionately with her while Sheng Yize went to tutor Dearie Sheng in his homework.
The moment Sheng Yize left the room, An Xiaxia felt Song Qingchen¡¯s demeanor change.
She was still smiling, but the look she gave An Xiaxia was filled with hostility.
¡°Xiaxia, what would you do if someone took what was yours?¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s smile was very attractive.
An Xiaxia knew where she was going with this. She pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯d feel lucky to have it, but if fate wants to take it away, so be it.¡±
¡°Heh...¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s chuckle sounded ironic. ¡°But I¡¯m not like that. If someone takes what¡¯s mine, I¡¯ll make sure I get it back!¡±
An Xiaxia stood ramrod straight. ¡°But he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±
Song Qingchen smiled confidently. ¡°An Xiaxia, how long have you known him? Six months? Do you know how far back we go? Twelve years! He promised me he¡¯d marry me! You have no idea what we went through together. Do you think your six months can beat our twelve years?¡±
Chapter 344 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (1)
Chapter 344: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia smiled as well. ¡°Miss Song, is all this acting really necessary? It looks really bad for you, putting up one face in front of Sheng Yize and bing this whole different person when talking to me. Rtionships can¡¯t be measured by the length of time. Whatever touching vows you two made back then, they were all in the past! I¡¯m Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend now and we love each other very much! We¡¯re happy! If he chooses you, I¡¯ll leave myself. Save your crocodile tears!¡±
Song Qingchen changed her tone all of a sudden and said in a delightful voice, ¡°Xiaxia, I was only joking. Why are you so serious?¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked.
¡°Teehee, you and Brother Ah Ze are so in love! I envy you so much!¡± The malice was all gone and Song Qingchen was now as lovely as an innocent girl.
An Xiaxia felt a chill creep up her spine. This Song Qingchen was such a terrifying person!
This woman was like a shapeshifter!
¡°Stop pretending already...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but say her sarcasticment aloud. Tears welled up in Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes right away. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re mistaken about me... I ¨C I really didn¡¯t mean it... How can you say that to me... You can just tell me what I did wrong and I¡¯ll apologize...¡±
An Xiaxia felt like cursing.
You pure-faced bitch! What are you even crying for?!
Plus, if apologies were worth anything, there was no need to have the police at all!
While An Xiaxia vented sarcastically in her head, she heard steady footstepsing from behind.
She was dazed.
It dawned on her right away that Song Qingchen was doing this on purpose!
She was trying to give Sheng Yize the wrong idea about An Xiaxia, which would make herself the poor childhood sweetheart and An Xiaxia the unforgiving new sweetheart.
Could she at least try to be creative?!
An Xiaxia had grown up in a great atmosphere, loved by her family and good friends. She hated this type of petty tricks more than anything else.
Seeing Sheng Yize return, Song Qingchen ran to him and tugged at his clothes. ¡°Brother Ah Ze... I think I said something inappropriate, because Xiaxia told me off...¡±
An Xiaxia smacked her forehead with her palm. Girl, are you ying the primary school student telling the teacher on me? And all those tears! Exactly what did I do to you?!
She kept her gaze on Sheng Yize, looking forward to seeing his reaction.
After all, he owed this sweetheart his life... He might actually turn on her for Song Qingchen...
However, Sheng Yize only darted Song Qingchen an indifferent look. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ve spoiled Xiaxia. If she has offended you in any way, I apologize on her behalf.¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s pretty crying face froze instantly.
This wasn¡¯t what she had had in mind!
Shouldn¡¯t Sheng Yize chide An Xiaxia a little at least... Song Qingchen had her incendiary lines ready, to drive a wedge between the couple!
Why was he standing up for An Xiaxia without asking any questions?!
Was An Xiaxia that important to him already...
Song Qingchen wiped her tears away gracefully and smiled magnanimously. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I¡¯m not offended. Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m heading back, then.¡±
¡°Alright. Be careful alone at home,¡± Sheng Yize said nonchntly. He then went to An Xiaxia and picked her up in both arms as heined, ¡°Why are you still running around with that wounded ankle? Does it still hurt? Do you need more medicine on it? Cry again and I don¡¯t have any candy around this time...¡±
Song Qingchen stood there, utterly embarrassed. Sheng Yize had waved her off with a single sentence, but why did he care so much about An Xiaxia?!
Chapter 345 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (2)
Chapter 345: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She said goodbye to Sheng Yize with her perfect smile and gracefully made her exit.
All her reluctance had transformed into the deepest resentment toward An Xiaxia, which contorted her pretty face.
Dearie Sheng, who had been ignored this whole time, frowned at this. Why did this big sister, who had been smiling at brother a second ago, clench her teeth in hatred as soon as she turned around?
That was so weird.
¨C
An Xiaxia¡¯s ankle was pretty badly injured, and it was too painful to even walk around. Hence, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere and had to stay at home like a little shut-in.
As a result, Sheng Yize had put off all his public appearances to keep herpany at home.
Dearie Sheng finished his homework, stretched, and left his room to find An Xiaxia.
What he saw outside wasn¡¯t very ¡°singleton-friendly.¡±
The afternoon winter sun shone warmly on the straw mattress by the French window, where the couple was seated. Sheng Yize was leaning against the window listening to some music while An Xiaxia used his thighs as her pillow, flipping through a colorfulic book.
Her eyes flickered with fervor when the plot was exciting, and destion would flood her face when the story was sad.
Feeling tired a momentter, she yawnedzily, wiggled into afortable position on Sheng Yize¡¯s legs, covered her face with theic book, and closed her eyes.
Sheng Yize was absorbed in a song on his iPod which he had written earlier, and he involuntarilybed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair with his long fingers.
The stroking on her head was sofortable that An Xiaxia fell asleep in no time.
Sensing that the girl¡¯s breaths had turned long and even, he carefully removed theic book and gazed at An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
She had delicate and pretty features. Her fair and smooth skin was so tender that it almost looked brittle. Long, thick eyshes cast shadows on her face, reminding him of two tiny fans.
An idea struck him just then. Lifting theic book, he bent down and kissed An Xiaxia¡¯s pink lips...
A few steps away, Dearie Sheng watched this with an open mouth. He opened his eyes wide, finding Sheng Yize kissing An Xiaxia unfathomable.
His aloof and level-headed brother was actually capable of stealing kisses from his sleeping girlfriend...
Sheng Yize sat back up after the peck and looked right into the eyes of an embarrassed Dearie Sheng.
He raised an eyebrow, removed the earphone on one side, and beckoned Dearie Sheng over with a finger.
Dearie Sheng ran over to him as bid. Sheng Yize lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°Do you like Xiaxia?¡±
Dearie Sheng shook his head like a little tsundere. However, he then remembered what he had seen of her in the past few days: the adorable, dumb, endearing, and invigorating Xiaxia... and, the Xiaxia who had sprained her ankle trying to help him...
After a little hesitation, he nodded affirmatively!
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t miss the change in his expression. He then said with a straight face, ¡°Good. If that¡¯s the case, be nice to her from now on.¡±
He had that fatherly demeanor when he turned serious and Dearie Sheng nodded obediently. However, the kid couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. ¡°Brother, do you really like her that much?¡±
The mild sunlight fell on Sheng Yize¡¯s remarkably good-looking face. He curled his lips and smiled in a self-mocking way. ¡°I guess... I really like her that much...¡±
He liked her so much that he didn¡¯t know how to answer Dearie Sheng¡¯s question.
He liked her so much that before he realized, he couldn¡¯t even begin to describe his feelings for An Xiaxia.
¡°Just remember this: She¡¯s my girlfriend. I¡¯ve let you have your way because you¡¯re just a kid. I can¡¯t even bring myself to make her sad, do you think I¡¯ll allow you to do so?¡± he scolded Dearie Sheng with a stern face.
Chapter 346 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (3)
Chapter 346: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Dearie Sheng lowered his little head and said reluctantly, ¡°Fine...¡±
After that, he picked up An Xiaxia¡¯sic book curiously and saw cartoon characters of a boy and a girl on the cover. He mumbled, ¡°Brother, can I have a look at this?¡±
¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Sheng Yize denied his request ruthlessly. ¡°It¡¯s aic for teenage girls and only teenage girls can read it.¡±
Dearie Sheng was speechless.
Sulking, he put down theic book and went to y video games.
When An Xiaxia woke up, she happily joined him.
Sheng Yize watched as the kid and the bigger kid yed video games together. He thought his heart was going to melt.
For the first time, this house that had once just felt empty and deserted looked like a real home.
¡°Dearie Sheng! You¡¯re hopeless! How can you be so good at your homework and so bad at games! You¡¯ve gotten me killed twice!¡± An Xiaxiained as her fingers quickly pressed the buttons.
Dearie Sheng looked embarrassed and tried to find an excuse for himself. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve yed this before!¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was shocked. ¡°Then what do you do every day?¡±
¡°Go to school, take after-school lessons, reap the benefits of all the usual selective education programs... Other than that, I eat and I sleep.¡± Frowning, Dearie Sheng listed his daily activities.
¡°Oh god...¡± An Xiaxia was astonished. It sounded like the boy didn¡¯t do anything fun at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you watch cartoons? Or go out with friends?¡±
Dearie Sheng remained silent.
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched. So that was a no. No wonder he acted like a middle-aged man ¡ª that schedule exined everything.
¡°Poor you.¡± An Xiaxia rubbed his head sympathetically and Dearie Sheng dodged her as he became that little tsundere again. ¡°That¡¯smon practice for all children of the Sheng family. Brother grew up this way, too!¡±
An Xiaxia drew back her hand resentfully and darted a look at the guy cooking in the kitchen. She was very curious about what Sheng Yize was like when he was little.
It dawned on her then. When you like someone, you not only wanted to spend every minute with them all the way into the future, you also wanted to know about their past, be it sad, happy, good, or bad.
¨C
Sheng Yize cooked a big dinner for them, which An Xiaxia and Dearie Sheng feasted on.
After a few days of cohabitation, the two had be quite close now, which was demonstrated by them... fighting over the meat.
¡°Brother cooked this for me! FOR ME!¡±
¡°So what if he¡¯s your brother? He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±
¡°Hmph! Watch your weight. You¡¯re going to be a fatso...¡±
¡°You stupid kid! Talk like that and you¡¯ll never find a girlfriend!¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize then sessfully resolved their dispute with a casual question. ¡°Have you two finished your homework?¡±
An Xiaxia said, ¡°... Dearie, the drumsticks tonight are so delicious. Have another one!¡±
Dearie Sheng replied, ¡°... No, no, Sister Xiaxia, eat as much as you like! Don¡¯t hold back for my sake!¡±
The two had spent the whole day ying video games... As for homework, how could they have had time for that?
After finishing their meals at lightning speed, the two kids went back to their rooms with guilty consciences.
Sheng Yize took a shower and ridiculed her as he toweled his hair dry. ¡°You¡¯re a bad influence on Dearie. I now know thatziness is indeed contagious...¡±
¡°Teehee... No, I¡¯m not...¡± An Xiaxia forced a smile and pretended to check her social media, avoiding the subject.
She had just tapped open the most popr topics on Weibo when her phone buzzed.
It was an iing message.
¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s talk. Don¡¯t tell Yize about it.¡±
The name below read: Sheng Qingyi!
Chapter 347 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (4)
Chapter 347: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s hand trembled and she almost dropped her phone.
Sheng Qingyi... Wasn¡¯t that Sheng Yize¡¯s father...
Why did he want to see her? Shouldn¡¯t he go to Sheng Yize first?
Despite all her doubts, An Xiaxia replied with an ¡°OK.¡± Sheng Qingyi soon sent her the address of a restaurant and the time of their meeting.
¡°What are you doing there?¡± Sheng Yize whispered in her ear.
¡°Nothing...¡± An Xiaxia put her phone away, smiled at Sheng Yize, and took a deep breath.
Whatever will be, will be.
Bring it on, then.
¨C
The next day.
An Xiaxia arrived at the designated restaurant at the time Sheng Qingyi had sent her.
Sheng Qingyi was even more punctual ¡ª apparently, he had arrived earlier. He smiled at her in that genteel way characteristic of middle-aged men and he had that charming air of a man his age.
To An Xiaxia, he was a mature version of Sheng Yize ¡ª her boyfriend actually looked quite like his father.
¡°Xiaxia, please have a seat,¡± he said with a smile and An Xiaxia sat down as told.
Sheng Qingyi cut to the chase. ¡°Do you know why I want to meet you?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head honestly, but she had a hunch that it was very likely about Sheng Yize.
Sheng Qingyi casually picked up a ceramic tea cup and said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you the ¡®here¡¯s a nk check, leave my son¡¯ act, but I do hope you¡¯ll realize that you don¡¯t deserve Yize.¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her eyes. She knew something like this would happen.
¡°Growing up, he had the best education, went to the best school, used the best brands... Of course, I¡¯m not showing off our wealth here; there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m only analyzing the situation rationally. You two don¡¯t match in your family backgrounds, education history, and your upbringing. To people of your generation, a marriage between families of equal social rank may sound ridiculous, but you have to admit that children of different social ranks do differ in their world views, ideologies, and personalities, among other things.¡±
An Xiaxia listened to him in silence. Her slim fingers tugged hard at the lower hem of her sweater, so hard that her knuckles turned white.
¡°Falling in love is beautiful and true feelings are very moving, but I don¡¯t want to hear that from you. I asked you toe here just to let you know: Yize will never marry you. Feel free to stick around if that¡¯s what you want, but the Sheng family will never recognize you. You¡¯ll never be part of the family. A mistress, that¡¯s as high as you can go.¡±
Sheng Qingyi was smiling cidly, as if he had no idea how cruel his words were to a 16-year-old girl. At the look on An Xiaxia¡¯s pale face, his smile only turned colder.
That was how the Sheng family did business. No emotions were involved and everything was cold-blooded.
To him, he was only stating the facts. As for whether An Xiaxia would ept it or if she got hurt, it wasn¡¯t his concern.
An Xiaxia forced a smile. ¡°Uncle, if you had to choose a wife for Sheng Yize, who would it be?¡±
Song Qingchen raised an eyebrow, realizing that she had met Song Qingchen already. He decided to twist the knife further. ¡°The younger daughter of the Song family and Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart ¡ª that would be my choice if I had to pick one.¡±
The cooperation between the two tycoons would definitely establish a new business empire!
Plus, Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen had feelings for each other! An Xiaxia had only been with him for six months. She was no match for Song Qingchen, who had not only known Sheng Yize for over a decade, but had also saved his life!
¡°But you¡¯re not Sheng Yize. Why are you making the choice for him?¡±
Chapter 348 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (5)
Chapter 348: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The smile vanished from Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face instantly.
An Xiaxia¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t aggressive at all. Instead, sheid all the facts on the table and spoke in an unhurried tone, trying to talk some sense into Sheng Qingyi. ¡°Uncle, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. Sheng Yize and I have our differences and we¡¯re perfectly aware of that. All we can do about it is to slowly work them out together. Given enough time, we both can change. This rtionship may not have started off as a perfect one, but we¡¯re doing our best to perfect it.
¡°How things will turn out between us is our own business. Besides, it¡¯s not really your ce to decide Sheng Yize¡¯s marriage. If it reallyes to that, I¡¯ll marry him if he asks for my hand. With or without the recognition of the Sheng family, we¡¯ll do a civil registration. I believe that recognition in the eyes of thew is above that of a single family, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Sheng Qingyi was silent for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re a smart girl.¡±
He had underestimated An Xiaxia.
To have the courage to make that speech in front of him, a merciless and resolute experienced businessman, An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t just anymon girl.
An Xiaxia¡¯s principle in life had always been to live in harmony with the rest of the world and to take things as they came.
However, when confronted with genuine threats, she had never been scared off!
Her eyes were two little crescent moons and her smile reminded one of the blossoming peach flowers of March, radiant and warm.
Sheng Qingyi realized then that using threats on An Xiaxia was futile!
Because she didn¡¯t care about them at all!
As his face grew darker, An Xiaxia tilted her head and asked, ¡°Uncle, were you so certain that I wouldn¡¯t tell Sheng Yize any of this?¡±
She waved the phone in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything we¡¯ve said, actually. Since I¡¯m already a bad person to you, I guess I¡¯ll just have to prove to you how bad I can be. Which side do you think Sheng Yize will take if I y him this recording?¡±
Although she had only seen Sheng Yize interact with Sheng Qingyi once, she had the impression from Sheng Yize¡¯s attitude that father and son weren¡¯t all that close.
It was so cheesy of Sheng Qingyi to force her to leave Sheng Yize like this!
He could have at least thrown one or two million in cash at her like they did in TV dramas! How disappointing!
It was almost an insult to her intelligence!
Sheng Qingyi put down the tea cup in his hands. He hadn¡¯t even taken a sip this whole time.
Face livid, he rose to his feet. Before he left, he directed a meaningful look at An Xiaxia and said, ¡°Little girl, do keep that old saying in mind: cleverness may overreach itself. I wouldn¡¯t tell Sheng Yize about this if I were you!¡±
An Xiaxia looked back at him innocently. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to tell him in the first ce.¡±
Sheng Qingyi was rendered speechless for a moment. It then dawned on him that he had been tricked by the girl!
He flipped his sleeves and stormed off.
An Xiaxia shrugged. He had picked the wrong girl to mess with!
She was going to tell Su Xiaomo about her triumph today, when her phone rang. It was from Papa An.
She picked it up and Papa An¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiaxia! Your brother was in a car ident!¡±
Something exploded in her head. She stood there dazed for a few seconds before she grabbed her bag and coat and then frantically sprinted out of the restaurant.
¨C
The hospital.
Outside the operation room, An Xiaxia stared at the red light with red-rimmed eyes.
¡°He was going to pick you up from Sheng Yize¡¯s ce when the ident happened. Sigh ...¡± She could still hear Papa An¡¯s voice, which made her want to berate herself. Tears welled up in her eyes.
Had it not been for her capricious running away, An Yibei wouldn¡¯t have had to go get her in the first ce...
Brother, I¡¯m sorry...
Brother, you will get through this...
Chapter 349 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (6)
Chapter 349: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Sheng Yize got to the hospital, it was well after dark.
An Xiaxia had told him she was going shopping with Su Xiaomo that afternoon and she hadn¡¯te back after that.
He then got the news that Brother An had had an ident.
He wasted no time in getting to the hospital as quickly as he could. The first thing he saw was An Xiaxia huddled on a hospital bench with a pale face and red eyes.
He went up to An Xiaxia and stroked her hair, whispering, ¡°How¡¯s Brother An now?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up and saw who it was. Her lips moved and she said in a heaving, high-pitched voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know... Sheng Yize, it¡¯s all my fault... I¡¯m so scared... What if something happens to my brother...¡±
She would never forgive herself.
Sheng Yize already heard what had happened and there was nothing he could do except feel sorry for her.
He could only wrap his arms more tightly around her.
¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not your fault. The other driver did this...¡±
An Xiaxia fought back her tears, but her eyes were still misty, as if tears would roll down her cheeks as soon as she blinked.
¡°Cry if you want to. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. There, there...¡± Sheng Yize consoled her in a soft voice, trying to distract her. ¡°Are you hungry? How about I get you something to eat first?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. With what was going on, she had lost all her appetite.
Sheng Yize held her hand and sat there waiting with her in the corridor until well into the night.
The light above the operating room finally turned off.
The attending doctor was an old acquaintance of Papa An¡¯s and the two talked briefly. Papa An then thanked the doctor, looking relieved.
¡°Your brother is alright now. The operation went well and he should wake up tomorrow morning.¡±
¨C
The following morning.
An Xiaxia sat by An Yibei¡¯s bed, almost too anxious to blink.
The early morning sunlight filled the room. Despite An Yibei¡¯s sickly paleplexion, his chiseled face still looked handsome.
His eyshes then fluttered; the light seemed to have dazzled him. He narrowed his eyes first before he slowly opened them.
¡°Brother! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± As soon as he regained consciousness, he heard An Xiaxia pounce on him and rejoice.
The smile on his face was almost undetectable. He said in a husky voice, ¡°Hm... Xiaxia.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry... I won¡¯t run away from home again...¡± An Xiaxia apologized, subdued. ¡°It was all my fault, otherwise you would never have had this ident...¡±
¡°You¡¯re not to be med for this,¡± said An Yibei ndly.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my little sister and I would never me you,¡± An Yibei said matter-of-factly, which made An Xiaxia freeze on the spot.
Her tears came so suddenly this time and she burst out crying.
¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry... Brother, I¡¯ming home. I¡¯ming home with you...¡±
Sometimes, forgiveness could make one sadder than being reprimanded.
For the first time in her life, An Xiaxia felt that she couldn¡¯t be a child forever. She had been sheltered by her family all these years, which had enabled her to live this carefree life.
She wanted things to stay that way, but time would carry on no matter what.
She had to learn to grow up and face the real world.
An Yibei frowned and wiped her tears whileining, ¡°Can you stop crying already? Gosh, wipe your nose... An Xiaxia, I¡¯ll disown you as my sister if you keep crying! You look so awful you¡¯re going to make me cry...¡±
Sheng Yize stood at the door, watching the two in silence.
An Yibei darted his eyes this way and that. He then spotted Sheng Yize and suddenly grinned. Turning around, he shot a most difficult question at An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, which one is more important to you, your brother or your boyfriend?¡±
Chapter 350 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (7)
Chapter 350: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. How was she going to answer this question without offending either men?!
She was so conflicted that she forgot to cry. Looking at Sheng Yize and An Yibei in turn, she was suddenly struck by an idea. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the most handsome and awesome brother in the world! Luv ya! Mwa!¡±
An Yibei narrowed his eyes at this. ¡°Oh? Toadying up to me, are you? It¡¯s not going to work! I need a definite answer, now!¡±
An Xiaxia looked disheartened. Herst resort had failed. What should she do now?
A charismatic low chuckle rang out in the room and Sheng Yize answered for her. ¡°To Xiaxia, her family is always the most important thing in the world.¡±
The tactful answer ttered An Yibei, but wouldn¡¯t embarrass Sheng Yize himself.
An Xiaxia wanted to give the witty Sheng Yize a big thumbs up!
An Yibei snorted. ¡°I was talking to my sister. Did I ask for your opinion?¡±
An Xiaxia felt like breaking into an ufortable sweat. Here was the ultimate conundrum.
How did you deal with a big brother jealous of your boyfriend all the time? Could someone please tell her?
An Xiaxia tugged at An Yibei¡¯s hospital gown and said gingerly, ¡°Brother...¡±
An Yibei had always doted on her. He snickered and raise his chin proudly. ¡°Since you said yourself that you¡¯reing back home, today is the perfect day for it. You¡¯re moving back today!¡±
An Xiaxia felt so wronged.
¡°Plus, you¡¯re a girl, and going in and out of a boy¡¯s house isn¡¯t all that appropriate. Sheng Yize will pack your stuffter. You can take dad¡¯s car and go back with him in a moment. Hey, you, you don¡¯t have a problem with that, right?¡± An Yibei looked sideways at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize knew he was mad at him and nodded with a smile without any protest.
After cating her big brother, An Xiaxia went for a walk with Sheng Yize in the hospital¡¯s small garden.
She looked unblinkingly at him. ¡°My brother is actually a very nice person... I...¡± She wanted to apologize to Sheng Yize, but didn¡¯t know where to begin.
¡°Hm, I know that. He¡¯s a wonderful brother and he loves you very much. I¡¯m not angry at him.¡± He rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s little head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that touchy a boyfriend.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia wanted to smile.
For her sake, he had cared for her family the whole time without anyints.
But to any boy who tried to get to know her... he was the most touchy person in the world!
The two were immersed in their pink bubble when melodiousughter rang out behind them. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, why are you here?¡±
That tone and that name almost made An Xiaxia¡¯s stomach turn.
Sheng Yize frowned a little as well. Turning around, he looked a little surprised. ¡°Songsong?¡±
Song Qingchen was in her blue-and-white striped hospital gown. She had no makeup on and looked very pale and weak. Her eyes, however, remained as bright and pretty as ever.
She seemed to screen out An Xiaxia automatically and held Sheng Yize¡¯s arm affectionately. Her lively tone reminded one of a little girl. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, are you here to see me? I¡¯m so moved! Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯ve been sick for days... No one ever visits me apart from my dad...¡±
The rumor was that no one but Father Song liked her after she had been reunited with her real family. She had had a pretty rough time these days.
Sheng Yize drew back his arm, leaving Song Qingchen no room for her fantasy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were sick. I¡¯m here to visit Xiaxia¡¯s brother.¡±
¡°I see...¡± Song Qingchen lowered her head and kicked at a stone, looking all fragile and touching.
However, a big smile had crept onto her face.
Chapter 351 - If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (8)
Chapter 351: If I Have to Choose, It Has to Be Her (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia cleared her throat. To ease the embarrassment, she asked politely, ¡°Is it serious?¡±
Song Qingchen looked up and gave her a perfect smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... It¡¯s just a regr checkup. It goes way back to when I fell into the water... Xiaxia, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±
That smile looked so fragile.
Sheng Yize¡¯s frown grew deeper. ¡°Songsong, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your illness?¡±
With the breeze, the warm sunshine, and the two people standing there facing each other, they made a picture as pretty as a scene from some Korean drama.
An Xiaxia stood on the side and the smile on her face grew bitter.
She was the real girlfriend here, but somehow, she felt like the third wheel.
Was this how it was supposed to feel? Six months versus twelve years?
¡°I didn¡¯t want Brother Ah Ze to worry about me.¡± Song Qingchen chuckled. She then stood on her toes and waved at someone a short distance away. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here!¡±
An Xiaxia felt her legs give out at the way she addressed her father. The theme song of a variety show rang in her head.
¡°Daddy, Daddy, where are we going...¡±
The cloying tone in which Song Qingchen called ¡°Daddy¡± made An Xiaxia¡¯s skin crawl.
A short distance away, a handsome middle-aged man in a ck suit and shiny leather shoes walked toward them with a smile.
¡°Songsong, why did you run off again...¡± He had a mild voice and pronunciation as perfect as a news broadcaster¡¯s.
Sheng Yize nodded at him in greeting. ¡°Hello, Uncle Song.¡±
Father Song turned around and smiled at Sheng Yize. The thin lines around his eyes only added to his charm as a mature man.
¡°This is Mr. Song, a renowned figure in the business circle of Yu City... The Song family has business in finance, real estate, thework industry, and logistics... Their most famouspany is Diguang Bank...¡± Sheng Yize lowered his voice and briefly introduced the man to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia greeted the man as well. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±
She raised her head and looked curiously at the business tycoon. However, the man was looking back at her as well.
It was just that the look in his eyes was filled with astonishment and delight...
He stared at An Xiaxia and didn¡¯t speak for some time. His eyes even began to glisten...
An Xiaxia was at a loss. What was happening? Did Mr. Song find her so ugly that he was scared to tears?
¡°Daddy, what are you doing?¡± Song Qingchen held his arm andined in her sharine voice.
Mr. Song was an experienced man after all. He took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down.
¡°Yize, is this youngdy... your girlfriend?¡± Mr. Song asked politely, his manner reminding one of an English gentleman from the old movies.
Sheng Yize held nothing back and nodded. ¡°Yes. This is Xiaxia. Xiaxia, this is Uncle Song, Qingchen¡¯s father.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled at him, which dazed Mr. Song.
Now even Sheng Yize realized something was off. He frowned a little.
An Xiaxia was mocking the situation inwardly. OMG! This Mr. Song wasn¡¯t a pervert, was he? She didn¡¯t believe she had that charming a face, but why did he keep staring at her?! This was so awkward!
¡°I¡¯m sorry... It¡¯s only that Xiaxia looks like an old friend of mine...¡± Mr. Song realized his gaffe and exined politely. ¡°Yize, you¡¯re a very lucky man to find such a wonderful girlfriend.¡±
¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±
Song Qingchen wasn¡¯t happy to hear that andined, ¡°Daddy... you promised that Brother Ah Ze and I would get engaged...¡±
Chapter 352 - He’s Getting Engaged Tonight (1)
Chapter 352: He¡¯s Getting Engaged Tonight (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched.
Woman, can you stop demonstrating how low your EQ is?
Sheng Yize¡¯s real girlfriend was standing right here and she was whining at her father about getting engaged with Sheng Yize?
And this performance of a weak, pure-faced bitch who couldn¡¯t get over her first love! If she wasn¡¯t doing this on purpose, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t what it was then.
Mr. Song frowned, looking displeased. ¡°Songsong, that¡¯s very inappropriate.¡±
Seeing that Father Song wouldn¡¯t take her side, Song Qingchen switched to her joking voice again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only kidding. I know Brother Ah Ze and Xiaxia are very deeply in love, right?¡±
She thought she could then drop the subject. However, An Xiaxia picked it up with a smile. ¡°If you knew that, why would you still joke about it?¡±
¡°Um... Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Song Qingchen began to y the innocent girl again.
An Xiaxia blinked, looking even more innocent. ¡°If an apology can solve everything, we wouldn¡¯t need the police anymore.¡±
Song Qingchen was taken aback by this and tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Xiaxia, it really was just a joke. Why are you being so mean to me... You¡¯re so aggressive...¡±
As it turned out, An Xiaxia was even sadder than she was. An Xiaxia then rubbed her eyes and tears began to roll down her cheeks.
¡°I know you¡¯re Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart and you want to marry him as well, but he and I are a couple now. Jokes like that can really affect our rtionship. Songsong, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You¡¯re such a kind girl, so can you be more generous and let me have Sheng Yize all to myself... He¡¯s all I have and I¡¯m sure you want your Brother Ah Ze to be happy, right?¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s face was livid.
¡°Xiaxia... I¡¯m not trying to take him away from you...¡±
¡°Sheng Yize! Let¡¯s settle it right here and right now! I¡¯ll break up with you immediately if Songsong is the one you want to marry! I won¡¯t bother you ever again!¡± An Xiaxia cut Song Qingchen off with a decisive speech and stared unblinkingly at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize never wavered. He said to Song Qingchen in a detached manner, ¡°Songsong, I would prefer that you don¡¯t make jokes like that again. Xiaxia is the only girl I¡¯ve wanted since the very beginning and that¡¯s not going to change.¡±
Song Qingchen forced a smile, while An Xiaxia dealt the final blow. ¡°Songsong, you can cry if you want. Holding back your tears like that looks really ugly!¡±
Song Qingchen was speechless. She thought she was going to pass out! Since when was An Xiaxia this malicious?
Mr. Song frowned and reprimanded, ¡°Songsong, go back to your ward! Yize has a girlfriend now and you should keep your distance from now on. Behave yourself!¡±
Song Qingchen turned to leave, grinding her teeth. She sneered in An Xiaxia¡¯s ear when she walked past her. ¡°Enjoying making fun of me, aren¡¯t you? It won¡¯t change anything. Everyone you care for is getting hurt because of your pathetic love... An Xiaxia, just wait and see!¡±
She stormed off while Mr. Song said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that... Xiaxia, do cheer up. Yize, please make her feel better. Bring her to my ce for a visit some day.¡±
¡°Of course, Uncle.¡± Sheng Yize nodded. Mr. Song then smiled at An Xiaxia and left.
An Xiaxia had yet to recover from Song Qingchen¡¯s threat and didn¡¯t see the way Mr. Song looked at her ¡ª the man couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.
He wanted to watch her a little longer, but was afraid that she might notice.
An Xiaxia was still lost in thought when Sheng Yize squeezed her baby-faced cheeks. He teased her, ¡°Xiaxia, howe I never knew you can act so well?¡±
Chapter 353 - He’s Getting Engaged Tonight (2)
Chapter 353: He¡¯s Getting Engaged Tonight (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°Did I have a choice?!¡±
Her eyes were already red from crying over An Yibei and she had managed to force out some more tears by pinching herself hard. She had never expected it to work so well!
Hmph! Song Qingchen wasn¡¯t the only one who knew how to y innocent, alright?!
¡°Are you jealous?¡± Sheng Yize was delighted. He had to admit that he genuinely enjoyed seeing the little woman get jealous over him.
Especially the way she fought for the two of them, he simply couldn¡¯t get enough of it.
¡°Jealous? Over you? You have so many admirers, I¡¯d exhaust myself to death if I got jealous of every single one of them!¡± An Xiaxia pouted like a tsundere. ¡°I¡¯m going home now! Bye!¡±
Vexed, she turned to leave. However, she cried out the next moment as a pair of hands pulled her into the teenager¡¯s warm embrace.
¡°I¡¯ll miss you,¡± he whispered in a low, mesmerizing voice in her ear.
A blush suffused An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks as she said stubbornly, ¡°Miss all you want! I won¡¯t miss you!¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes threateningly, then blew on her ear. He then took her earlobe between his lips and nibbled on it.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned redder and her little ears burned. Sheng Yize chuckled quietly. ¡°You say no but your body says yes!¡±
An Xiaxia pushed him away and ran away shyly with her hands over her face.
Sheng Yize smiled as he watched An Xiaxia run away. His eyebrows then knitted together.
Song Qingchen had shown up in the same hospital as soon as An Yibei had had an ident. The coincidence... was suspicious.
¨C
An Yibei was kept under observation for two days in the hospital before he went back home.
Since it was the end of the year, he simply took his annual leave and recuperated at home.
The coffee shop was very busy that afternoon and Papa An had his hands full. He called An Xiaxia downstairs to help him out.
Qi Yanxi was the only waiter on the first floor. At first, An Xiaxia thought the willful young master wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with the job. However, he had actually practiced patiently for a couple of days and by now, he had be a decent waiter, performing duties from serving customers to cleaning up.
¡°te and one caramel mhiato, please...¡± An Yibei, who was at the cash register now, took the orders of the two young men who had just walked in.
An Yibei took the money, printed out the receipt, and handed it to An Xiaxia. Papa An went to make thette, while An Xiaxia prepared the caramel mhiato.
She ground the coffee beans and made an espresso with the coffee machine. After swiftly foaming some milk, she began to make thette art.
She drew the simplest pattern, which was a heart. After adding the caramel syrup, the drink looked so pretty.
Papa An had finished making thette as well and beckoned at Qi Yanxi to serve them.
Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t do it. He even red at An Xiaxia. ¡°Hey, how can you draw a heart?¡±
An Xiaxia said with embarrassment, ¡°Because that¡¯s the easiest one...¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do! The customer is a man and you can¡¯t draw atte heart for men! Make another one!¡± Qi Yanxi pushed the cup back impatiently.
An Xiaxia thought she was going to have a stroke. However, Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t budge and she ended up making a new cup at lightning speed.
When Qi Yanxi had finally served all the customers, he went back to the bar and took that cup of coffee. He said in a cocky tone, ¡°Since we can¡¯t sell this one... I¡¯ll take care of it for you. I¡¯ll take the heart as your affection for me~¡±
He only gloated for two seconds when a big hand reached out from behind him and snatched the cup out of his hand!
¡°Qi Yanxi, did you forget to take your medicine again?¡±
¡°Shit! You bastard! That¡¯s my coffee!¡±
Chapter 354 - He’s Getting Engaged Tonight (3)
Chapter 354: He¡¯s Getting Engaged Tonight (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi roared, while Sheng Yize, who had shown up out of the blue, took an unhurriedly sip. ¡°Hm, not bad.¡±
After that, he even said calmly to Qi Yanxi, ¡°I¡¯ve drunk from the cup. Drink it and you¡¯re indirectly kissing me.¡±
Qi Yanxi was exasperated and yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±
Little Dummy Xia had made that coffee herself and it had had such a lovely heart on it! The bastard had taken it away before he could taste it.
That dog!
¡°You don¡¯t mind? But I do.¡± Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not into guys.¡±
An Xiaxia watched as Qi Yanxi practically bristled.
¡°Go to hell!¡± He gave Sheng Yize the finger. Despite the disdainful look he gave Sheng Yize, there was nothing he could do.
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but break intoughter, finding the bickering duo rather adorable.
¡°I¡¯ll make a new one for you, then...¡±
¡°Great!¡±
¡°No!¡±
As soon as An Xiaxia made that suggestion, she received two contradictory replies.
Qi Yanxi was so frustrated that he felt like scratching the wall with his nails. Just then, Papa An came over with a cup of milk tea. ¡°Don¡¯t get upset. Have this one. Drinking too much coffee will affect your sleep.¡±
Qi Yanxi was taken aback, then took the cup, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. He then went to the side and drank the milk tea obediently.
An Xiaxia found this amazing. Somehow, despite his irritable nature, Qi Yanxi would always follow her dad¡¯s orders.
In front of Papa An, this violent fiend transformed into an adorable cherub. An Xiaxia could barely believe that he was the same person!
¡°Hm... Sheng Yize, why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia asked.
The fellow sipped the coffee in satisfaction and repliedzily, ¡°I¡¯m here for the part-time job.¡±
What? An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
Papa An exined to her, ¡°We¡¯ve been so busytely, so when Yize said he wanted to work here part time, I said yes...¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that, dad! He¡¯s a celebrity. How can he work here part time?!¡± An Xiaxia was vexed.
¡°Why not?¡± Sheng Yize smiled confidently. He then picked up a tray and brought a coffee to a customer.
It just so happened that the customer was a young woman, who recognized Sheng Yize and cried out in excitement, ¡°Are you Sheng Yize? Aaah!¡±
Sheng Yize had a crooked smile on his face and he looked like apletely different person. He winked at the young woman. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡±
His frivolous manner made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart race. However, the customer smiled and looked disappointed. ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s just that you really look like him.¡±
Sheng Yize nodded and returned to the bar with the tray. He then smiled gently at An Xiaxia. ¡°See?¡±
An Xiaxia saw the light suddenly. After all, to the public, Sheng Yize had always been this aloof and unapproachable character, who was scant with words. shing that smile and quickly admitting to being Sheng Yize, no one would believe him!
Her idol was indeed an excellent actor! Awesome! Thumbs up!
Hence, Sheng Yize also became a waiter at the An family¡¯s cafe.
With two cute guys here, business during the winter vacation boomed. Women of all ages were attracted by the cafe¡¯s reputation, which made An Xiaxia sigh in amazement.
This world was all about good looks.
¨C
One day, An Xiaxia shuffled out of her room, droopy-eyed, when someone tugged at the rabbit ears on her hood. ¡°Wow, Little Dummy Xia, it should be illegal to look this cute!¡±
An Xiaxia smacked his hand away in vexation. ¡°Qi Yanxi, what are you doing upstairs?¡±
Chapter 355 - He’s Getting Engaged Tonight (4)
Chapter 355: He¡¯s Getting Engaged Tonight (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi said, ¡°I only just got here ¡ª so did that imbecile Sheng Yize. Something came up at thest minute and Uncle was called away. The shop is closed for the day, so I thought I could look around up here.¡±
Involuntarily, he reached out and tugged at An Xiaxia¡¯s rabbit ears again.
Damn it. How could this little woman be this adorable?!
So much so that he wanted to eat her up as a dessert...
An Xiaxia seemed to sense his intense gaze and smacked his paws away again.
Sheng Yize came up at that moment, bearing some tonic as a gift for An Yibei.
Seeing Sheng Yizee up, Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes. ¡°Why, if it isn¡¯t Imbecile Sheng.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the imbecile abusing now?¡± Sheng Yize retorted casually.
¡°The imbecile is abusing you!¡± Qi Yanxi roared, feeling very confident. He realized almost immediately what he had just said.
Shit! He had fallen for such an obvious trap!
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia guffawed. ¡°Qi Yanxi, you¡¯re an idiot!¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head and sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re mentally challenged, but you didn¡¯t have to admit it out loud. Xiaxia, let¡¯s be nicer to him from now on. It¡¯s our undeniable duty to take care of the less intelligent adolescents.¡±
Fuming, Qi Yanxi slumped down on the sofa in the living room and ordered in a condescending tone, ¡°Hey, Little Dummy Xia, get me a ss of water.¡±
Before An Xiaxia could say anything, a cold and bitter voice rang out. ¡°Heh... Giving orders now, are we?¡±
Qi Yanxi bounced off the sofa. That man with a sisterplex was thest person he wanted to mess with in this world!
¡°Brother An, please have a seat!¡± Qi Yanxi said very politely.
An Yibei darted a scornful look at him, then shifted his gaze to An Xiaxia. Only then did his face soften.
¡°Since we¡¯re all sitting around, let¡¯s y some games.¡±
The other three didn¡¯t object and they lined up all theptops in the house, then logged onto ¡°Wind and Cloud.¡±
They picked a dungeon. An Xiaxia was the healer, while the other three were all DPS. All four were expert yers and they soonpleted the task.
They yed until it was almost time for lunch.
An Xiaxia volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll cook today!¡±
An Yibei gave her a suspicious look. However, since he was still an invalid, he didn¡¯t argue.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi were of one mind on this, which was very rare. They both wanted to try An Xiaxia¡¯s cooking.
An Xiaxia marched confidently into the kitchen, while the other three began to watch a game on the TV in the living room.
Bang, bang, bang ¡ª
Qi Yanxi asked, ¡°... What¡¯s that noise?¡±
Sheng Yize thought, ¡°I have a bad feeling about this...¡±
An Yibei replied, ¡°Take it easy. Have some faith in Xiaxia... Bravo!¡±
The three of them forced themselves to shift their focus back to the game. However, as the loud ttering sounds continued in the kitchen, a question began to nag at them...
Was Xiaxia cooking or tearing the kitchen apart...
By the time they finished watching the game in great trepidation, An Xiaxia also had lunch ready. She brought four dishes and a soup to the table.
The three men gathered around.
Then...
Silence...
Silence...
Dead silence...
The food looked... horrendous.
Were they going to survive this meal?
¡°Qi Yanxi, here, have some more.¡±
¡°Exactly. Go ahead.¡±
The two scheming men pushed Qi Yanxi into the trap together.
Qi Yanxi felt like kicking over the table. ¡°You two are making me theb rat!¡±
Sheng Yize and An Yibei shot him a look in unison, which said, ¡°Shut up. You know what we mean.¡±
¡°Hey! Show some respect for my hard work! You¡¯re all going to eat it!¡± An Xiaxiamanded as she stood there with her hands on her hips.
Chapter 356 - He’s Getting Engaged Tonight (5)
Chapter 356: He¡¯s Getting Engaged Tonight (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The three gazed at each other in despair before finally picking up their chopsticks and forcing themselves to eat.
An Xiaxia blinked and looked at them expectantly. ¡°How is it? Is it good? It took me such a long time to make!¡±
Looking at the sparkling light in her eyes, the three forced the food down their throats with much difficulty.
¡°It¡¯s... good...¡± Qi Yanxi said reluctantly.
¡°Hm... not bad...¡± Sheng Yize kept his poise and praised An Xiaxia against his will.
¡°I¡¯m not choosing between ¡®good¡¯ and ¡®bad,¡¯ I¡¯d rather die than eat this.¡± An Yibei put a hand to his forehead and looked almost in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s order some takeout. And, Xiaxia, promise me never to cook ever again!¡±
An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t happy about thement. ¡°Is it that bad? I thought it looked fine...¡± She put something into her mouth and the next second, she rushed into the bathroom and spat it out.
Holy crap. Could someone please tell her how could it taste so terrible?!
Returning to the table with a greenish face, she said weakly, ¡°Let¡¯s get some takeout...¡±
An Yibei found the delivery menu and tossed it at Sheng Yize, who read the number while Qi Yanxi dialed it. The three worked in harmony.
The delivery soon arrived.
After An Xiaxia¡¯s diabolical cuisine, Qi Yanxi sighed with admiration at the normal food. ¡°This pizza is so good...¡±
¡°It¡¯s scrumptious!¡±
¡°I¡¯m alive!¡±
An Xiaxia was disheartened. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough! I never thought I could be that bad at cooking...¡±
Sheng Yize mocked her. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of angering out of that t chest.¡±
An Xiaxia was infuriated. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have big boobs?! Since when is it your business?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not. Be proud of yourself. You¡¯ve saved the country a lot of materials.¡± Qi Yanxi rubbed her head.
¡°The Amazons will be proud of you!¡± Sheng Yize brushed Qi Yanxi¡¯s hand away and began to stroke An Xiaxia¡¯s hair himself.
Heartbroken, An Xiaxia turned her tearful gaze toward An Yibei.
An Yibei smiled at her. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t mind them. When you feel like crying, put your hand over your chest and remind yourself, ¡®boys don¡¯t shed tears.¡¯¡±
Pffftt ¡ª
An Xiaxia swore she was going to have a stroke.
¡°You three just can¡¯t let a day pass without humiliating me, can you?!¡± She erupted in fury, and the three replied in unison, ¡°Yes.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. There was no love left in this world.
¨C
After lunch, Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi took the initiative to take out the garbage.
Sheng Yize then sat down next to An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, I have a banquet to go to tonight. Do you want toe with me?¡±
¡°Hm... I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯d be so out of ce there... I¡¯d rather stay at home and watch cartoons.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t press her, and only smiled mildly.
Sheng Yize drove off at six o¡¯clock, while Qi Yanxi ate dinner with the An family. His phone kept vibrating, but he wouldn¡¯t answer it.
The noise was giving An Xiaxia a headache. ¡°Just pick it up!¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips and nced at the caller ID. It was from Li Fanxing.
He really didn¡¯t want to speak to her.
He pressed the button reluctantly and Li Fanxing¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, Yanxi...¡±
¡°What? Cut the crap!¡± Qi Yanxi interrupted her impatiently.
Li Fanxing didn¡¯t mind his tone at all and went on with a smile. ¡°Are you going to Sheng Yize¡¯s engagement party tonight?¡±
Qi Yanxi almost called her an idiot when he realized something was wrong.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°He¡¯s getting engaged tonight. Don¡¯t you know that? All the major families have been informed.¡± Li Fanxing feigned a surprised tone.
The color of Qi Yanxi¡¯s face changed and the look he gave An Xiaxia was indecipherable.
Chapter 357 - He’s Getting Engaged Tonight (6)
Chapter 357: He¡¯s Getting Engaged Tonight (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was eating her yogurt while watching cartoons on her iPad. She then sensed the intense gaze on her. Removing her earphones, she blinked and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Qi Yanxi hung up and looked at her grimly.
Engagement... How could Sheng Yize keep such big news from An Xiaxia?
Unless, he didn¡¯t even know himself...
The banquet he was going to was probably that engagement party.
He was the only one who knew now. If he didn¡¯t tell An Xiaxia about it... After Sheng Yize got engaged, An Xiaxia would definitely break up with him. In that case, he would have a chance...
¡°Qi Yanxi!¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t answering her, An Xiaxia waved her fair little hand in front of his eyes. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Her sweet voice brought Qi Yanxi back to reality. Damn it! How could he have such a despicable thought?!
¡°An Xiaxia,e with me!¡± He grabbed An Xiaxia by her arm and dragged her out without an exnation.
An Xiaxia cried out in exasperation, ¡°What are you doing?! Hey, slow down! I can¡¯t keep up with you!¡±
Qi Yanxi shoved her into his sports car and said coldly, ¡°Buckle up.¡± He then floored the gas pedal and the car shot out like a stream of light.
An Xiaxia clutched the seatbelt and her face drained of all color at the terrifying speed.
Qi Yanxi looked almost as awful as she felt.
He didn¡¯t know if it was a good idea to take An Xiaxia to that engagement party.
He only knew that although he wasn¡¯t exactly a good man, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to take advantage of other people¡¯s vulnerability!
Even if he wanted An Xiaxia to be his girlfriend, he would wait until An Xiaxia was single again! He would never drive a wedge between Sheng Yize and her like this!
The sports car stopped outside the Sheng family home.
This was An Xiaxia¡¯s first time here. The vi was halfway up a hill and looked splendid. Behind it were row upon row of European-styled houses, and further up was a giant manor which stretched into the distance.
Qi Yanxi led her inside. The doormen all knew him as the heir to the Qi family and the two entered the vi without being stopped once.
The reception hall was brightly lit and filled with the hubbub of socializing. An Xiaxia spotted Song Qingchen right away in the center of the crowd.
She wore an exquisite white dress and had perfect makeup on. She was holding Sheng Yize by his arm and was whispering into his ear.
All of a sudden, the music quieted down and Sheng Qingyi walked onto a tform with a microphone in his hand. His smile looked perfect. ¡°Wee, everyone, to the engagement party for Yize and the daughter of the Song family!¡±
There was immediately a round of enthusiastic apuse.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face went pale instantly and Sheng Yize also frowned.
He was going to stop Sheng Qingyi when Song Qingchen stopped him and kissed him on his cheek.
A new round of apuse started up around the room!
An Xiaxia clutched Qi Yanxi¡¯s arm with all her strength.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Qi Yanxi called her name, feeling genuinely sorry for her, when An Xiaxia said calmly, ¡°Qi Yanxi, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±
¡°We¡¯re leaving?!¡± Qi Yanxi looked at her in disbelief.
¡°Yes.¡± An Xiaxia nodded and dragged him out of the room.
The vi was as brightly lit and boisterous as when they had gotten here, but it had nothing to do with her now.
Making a scene in there would achieve nothing. She would only make herself aughingstock.
¡°Are you an idiot?!¡± Qi Yanxi said indignantly.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for Sheng Yize¡¯s exnation.¡± An Xiaxia remained level-headed. ¡°I have faith in him.¡±
Qi Yanxi fell silent.
Chapter 358 - He’s Getting Engaged Tonight (7)
Chapter 358: He¡¯s Getting Engaged Tonight (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize had her unconditional trust.
¡°You¡¯re so dumb!¡± Qi Yanxi said sarcastically, but he was in fact envious.
He suddenly realized why he disliked Sheng Yize so much.
He not only disliked him, he was also jealous of him.
He was jealous that Sheng Yize could have such a wonderful girlfriend like An Xiaxia.
An uproar rang out in the reception hall behind them, which made An Xiaxia and Qi Yanxi turn around.
¨C
In the reception hall.
The moment Song Qingchen leaned over to kiss him, Sheng Yize turned a little, so that the kiss that was meant for his lips only brushed his cheek.
He then caught sight of An Xiaxia in utter surprise.
He watched as An Xiaxia trotted out and his stomach lurched.
She must have misunderstood!
He had never expected toe to his own engagement party!
¡°Songsong, what¡¯s going on?¡± He sounded displeased.
Song Qingchen said in a pitiful voice, ¡°I have no idea... Uncle Sheng asked me toe here... Brother Ah Ze, did they trick us?¡±
A cunning look flickered in her eyes.
From where An Xiaxia stood, she must have seen her kiss Sheng Yize.
Moreover, this engagement party had been organized by Sheng Qingyi. Sheng Yize should at least show his own father some respect, shouldn¡¯t he? That way, the two of them would get engaged and she could then ask An Xiaxia to break up with Sheng Yize...
While she was nning all this in her head, the handsome teenager began to sneer.
The smile made her feel uneasy.
Song Qingchen felt something was wrong and clutched her dress.
¡°Yize, what are you doing standing there? Put the ring on Songsong!¡± Sheng Qingyi gestured and someone brought out the ring.
The brilliant diamond was cut in the most exquisite style. A lot of women sighed with amazement.
¡°I¡¯m not going through with this engagement,¡± Sheng Yize said unhurriedly. He stood ramrod straight and showed no fear.
The color of Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face changed and he lowered his voice. ¡°So many people are watching! Do the right thing! And, Songsong is in poor health. You¡¯ll break her heart!¡±
Sheng Yize turned around and his smile was dazzling.
Song Qingchen indulged herself in that smile, finding his ck pupils more brilliant than stars.
¡°Songsong, do you want to marry someone you don¡¯t like and give up your happiness like that? Have you been tricked intoing here, too?¡±
Song Qingchen almost wanted to say, ¡°I do, as long as it¡¯s with you.¡±
However... doing that would probably enrage Sheng Yize further.
She lowered her head and chose not to speak.
¡°Sheng Yize!¡± Sheng Qingyi bellowed. ¡°It¡¯s not your decision to make!¡±
¡°Since when do you get to decide anything for me?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°You made this mess, you deal with it. Get engaged yourself!¡±
The room of people erupted.
¡°What¡¯s going on...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think there will be an engagement today!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk, what a waste of our time...¡±
¡°...¡±
After that, Sheng Yize strode off unhurriedly. Behind him, Sheng Qingyi clutched his chest.
Song Qingchen didn¡¯t look reconciled, either.
¨C
Sheng Yize walked out of the reception hall and spotted An Xiaxia right away.
He went up to her and instead of giving an exnation, he only said quietly, ¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s go home.¡±
An Xiaxia was dazed for two seconds before giving him a nod.
Going home, that was such a heartwarming phrase.
However, she could taste the bitterness in her mouth.
Qi Yanxi punched Sheng Yize in the face and said ferociously, ¡°Do that to Xiaxia again and I¡¯m taking her away from you!¡±
Chapter 359 - I Think We Should Break Up (1)
Chapter 359: I Think We Should Break Up (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize wiped the blood off his mouth and said ndly, ¡°I won¡¯t give you that chance.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°Are you alright...¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sheng Yize smiled at her, which made Qi Yanxi roll his eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not getting into your lousy business. Keep your lovey-dovey vibes away from me. It¡¯s too much for a poor single person. Bye!¡±
He looked even angrier than An Xiaxia when he stormed off.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia by her hand and led her to his car.
Neither one of them talked once they both got in.
His big hand took the seatbelt and fastened it for An Xiaxia. He didn¡¯t move away after that, but squeezed An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Are you mad?¡±
¡°Hm... Stop it. It hurts...¡± An Xiaxia grumbled. ¡°Why should I be... You¡¯re only getting engaged, heh...¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re mad.¡± Sheng Yize frowned.
An Xiaxia¡¯s smile looked frigid. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. What do you what me to think? Sheng Yize, if being in love is so difficult, I think we should break up.¡±
After that, you can enjoy your brilliant future and I get to live my life in peace.
She had trusted Sheng Yize because she trusted their feelings for each other.
However, what Sheng Qingyi said previously made sense. However deeply in love they were now, it wasn¡¯t enough for them to build a future on. Everything was soplicated and difficult that she felt her courage run thin.
Cold air seemed to emanate from Sheng Yize all of a sudden. He pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s chin between his fingers in a domineering manner and said, ¡°Xiaxia, you can¡¯t talk about breaking up casually like it¡¯s aughing matter!¡±
An Xiaxia looked back at him with her bright ck eyes. ¡°What if I tell you that I mean it?¡±
She didn¡¯t want to be in such an exhausting and insecure rtionship.
Anger crept onto Sheng Yize¡¯s face. He pressed his lips to hers, pried open her teeth, and forced her to join him.
An Xiaxia was pinned to the seat and he only let her go after what seemed like forever.
Chest heaving, she gasped for air and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! I told you I¡¯m breaking up with you! That sticks even if you kiss me!¡±
¡°Outrageous?¡± Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°I can do worse. Do you want to try?¡±
His big hand reached into her clothes and his warm palmnded on her waist, then began to caress it.
An Xiaxia shuddered, staring at Sheng Yize with a panic-stricken face.
Tears welled up in her eyes and she sniffled. ¡°You bully! All you ever do is take advantage of me!¡±
Tears rolled down her cheeks despite herself.
She didn¡¯t mean to cry, but she really needed to vent her grievance.
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s insults, Song Qingchen¡¯s provocation, and Sheng Yize¡¯s status ¡ª this rtionship had made her go through the worst possible experiences.
She felt so insecure now.
Sheng Yize sighed at the sight of her tears. He straightened her clothes and grabbed some tissues to carefully wipe away her tears.
¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t cry... It¡¯s all my fault...
¡°What happened today was all a misunderstanding. I thought this was a banquet for business associates of the Sheng family. I only knew it was an engagement party after I got here.
¡°I¡¯ve never intended to marry Song Qingchen. What can I do to make you believe me?¡±
He went on and on like that. An Xiaxia gave him a few punches, shoved his tissues away, and wiped her eyes and nose on his clothes. Only then did she snort and calm down a little.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh. An Xiaxia, on the other hand, seemed to regret what she had done. She asked gingerly, ¡°Are your clothes very expensive?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re happy and that¡¯s the most important thing. Do you want to wipe anywhere else with it?¡± Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t care less about his clothes. An Xiaxia wanted to say something, but she was stopped by his kiss again.
¡°Mhm...¡±
Chapter 360 - I Think We Should Break Up (2)
Chapter 360: I Think We Should Break Up (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was deprived of all words by that kiss. She moaned a little and Sheng Yize only let go of her when she was out of breath.
She gasped for air like a fish out of water. Seeing her swollen pink lips, the color of Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils darkened and he smiled with satisfaction.
He started the car and took them away from the Sheng family home.
¡°Where are you taking me?¡± An Xiaxia saw that the GPS wasn¡¯t directing them to her own home.
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and feigned a mysterious tone. ¡°We¡¯ll go get a room in a hotel, where we can share a bed and talk about our future.¡±
As expected, An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes filled with terror as she gazed at him, dumbfounded.
His heart melted at this. Rubbing her little head with a hand, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯m going to treat you to something delicious.¡±
¡°Hmph! You¡¯re not buying your way out of this with some food!¡± An Xiaxia said decisively.
An hourter, she was wolfing down her dessert and asking Sheng Yize in an ingratiating voice, ¡°Can I have another one?¡±
Sheng Yize crossed his arms and gave her a crooked smile. ¡°Like it?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Glutton Xia nodded repeatedly.
¡°In that case...¡± Forgive me. Before he could finish the sentence, his phone vibrated.
Taking it out, he saw that it was from Mr. Song.
Sheng Yize frowned in confusion and picked it up.
Mr. Song¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Yize! What on earth happened... Songsong fainted and the doctor said she was greatly agitated. I need you here at the hospital to give me an exnation!¡±
For as long as Sheng Yize could remember, Mr. Song had always been genteel and polite. He had never so much as raised his voice to other people. Judging from how angry he sounded, Song Qingchen must be seriously ill...
After he hung up, An Xiaxia saw the grave look on his face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°Songsong fainted... I need to go have a look...¡±
An Xiaxia was despondent right away.
She knew Sheng Yize had taken her here to make up with her and she was willing to y along.
Although his engagement with Song Qingchen was nothing but a farce, she couldn¡¯t act as if she felt nothing. It had affected her!
And now... he was leaving her for that girl again...
¡°She¡¯s in the hospital and it¡¯s only natural that you should visit her,¡± she said like a well-behaved girlfriend.
That only made Sheng Yize me himself more. He would rather have An Xiaxia throw a tantrum and scream at him. Seeing An Xiaxia like this almost broke his heart.
¡°I¡¯ll have my driver take you back. Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized wholeheartedly, then called the driver. ¡°He¡¯ll be here in ten minutes. Wait here and don¡¯t run off, ok?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled and waved at him. ¡°Bye. Remember to pay the bill. I¡¯m emptying your wallet!¡±
Sheng Yize looked at her mildly. ¡°No problem.¡±
He left in a hurry. An Xiaxia scooped up another spoonful of dessert and put it in her mouth, but instead of sweetness, she could only taste bitterness.
It was painful, bitterly painful.
But she wouldn¡¯t tell him.
She grinned. It was a sad smile.
¨C
The driver took her home safely. An Xiaxia took a shower, climbed into bed, and huddled under her duvet.
Her phone beeped with an iing message. She fumbled around under her pillow and found it.
Tapping the message open, she felt all her blood rush to her head. She was infuriated.
The message contained a single photo, which was a pitiful Song Qingchen holding Sheng Yize by his sleeve while he peeled a fruit for her.
This wasn¡¯t showing off, but a demonstration!
Chapter 361 - I Think We Should Break Up (3)
Chapter 361: I Think We Should Break Up (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia suspected that the number wasn¡¯t Song Qingchen¡¯s own. She tried it and a voice told her it was no longer in use.
Moreover, judging from the angle, the photo had obviously been taken by a third person. Even if An Xiaxia took it to Sheng Yize, she couldn¡¯t prove anything.
She was perfectly aware of what Song Qingchen was trying to achieve with this. The woman was unting how much Sheng Yize cared for her, to make An Xiaxia suffer.
However, An Xiaxia had to admit: Song Qingchen was getting what she wanted.
She curled up under her duvet and stayed motionless.
¨C
The next day.
An Xiaxia climbed out of bed and went straight to her winter vacation homework.
This abnormal behavior made An Yibei suspicious. ¡°Why, you¡¯re awfully diligent today.¡±
¡°I had this great awakening. I¡¯m disillusioned with this mortal world. From now on, I¡¯ll study hard, love my country, and devote my life to the people!¡± An Xiaxia bantered with him with a grin.
An Yibei flicked her forehead and sat down next to her. He then looked at her with searching eyes. ¡°You had a fight with that bastard Sheng Yize, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t... hohoho...¡± An Xiaxia gave a hollowugh and sped up her calction.
¡°Dummy, you got it wrong! You should substitute that number into the function...¡± An Yibei tapped on the desk, exasperated by her ineptitude. It took An Xiaxia quite some time to realize what he was saying. She then absentmindedly crossed out her previous calction with a ck pen, then restarted it.
Seeing her reaction, An Yibei didn¡¯t need to ask further.
The only person that was capable of making the carefree An Xiaxia this way was Sheng Yize.
He caressed An Xiaxia¡¯s little head and said in a rare gentle voice, ¡°Xiaxia... You can talk to me if someone has hurt you. I¡¯ll handle that bastard for you!¡±
That melted An Xiaxia¡¯s heart. She rubbed her head against his palm, touched by his words. ¡°Brother, thank you...¡±
¡°Hm... I need to ask: have you washed your hair recently?¡± An Yibei muttered.
¡°Does it matter?!¡± An Xiaxia roared.
An Yibei chuckled and said nothing. Despite his disdainful tone, he went on stroking her hair.
¨C
A whileter, he went downstairs to get some coffee and ran into Sheng Yize, who wasing upstairs.
An Yibei blocked his way in an overbearing manner.
¡°There is no such thing as ¡®rting to other people¡¯s experiences.¡¯ You have no idea how much pain she¡¯s in. Don¡¯t think for a second that my little sister is someone you can push around at will. If you can¡¯t promise her a happy future, let her go!¡± he scolded Sheng Yize with a stern look on his face.
Sheng Yize was silent for a brief moment. He then nodded and went upstairs.
He stopped outside An Xiaxia¡¯s room. The door was open and he watched as she did her homework at her desk.
Sheng Yize just stood there without making a sound. He gazed at her in silence.
She had so many little bad habits. After every few questions, she would stop to y with her phone, check her social media ounts, spin the pen between her fingers, or doodle...
However, he could never get enough of her like that. She was all he could think of.
He knocked and An Xiaxia looked his way. Seeing that it was him, the corners of her mouth turned up and she gave him a smile.
Sheng Yize could tell that she had to force herself to smile.
He sighed inwardly and walked to her side. He then nced at her exercise book and praised her. ¡°You got them all right.¡±
¡°I¡¯m awesome, aren¡¯t I?¡± An Xiaxia swaggered. She then stretched. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to get some cake and milk tea, as a reward for myself!¡±
She hopped down the stairs and Sheng Yize followed her.
A voice rang out downstairs, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s stomach turn ¡ª
¡°Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m here to visit you!¡± Song Qingchen ignored An Xiaxia and greeted Sheng Yize in her cloying voice.
Chapter 362 - I Think We Should Break Up (4)
Chapter 362: I Think We Should Break Up (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was on guard right away. Song Qingchen was definitely not here to make peace!
Song Qingchen trotted toward them and tried to hold Sheng Yize¡¯s arm again. Intimidated by Sheng Yize¡¯s cold gaze, she drew back her hands timidly, looking utterly helpless.
Papa An asked in surprise. ¡°Xiaxia, who¡¯s this...¡±
The girl seemed awfully intimate with Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia was conflicted. She couldn¡¯t exactly tell Papa An that this woman was her love rival, could she?
¡°Uncle, this is Miss Song, the daughter of an old family friend.¡± Sheng Yize introduced Song Qingchen politely, at which she gritted her teeth.
It was an impable answer, which made her an outsider.
¡°I see...¡± Papa An nodded, dried his hands, and was ready to close shop for the day.
Song Qingchen passed An Xiaxia a box and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaxia, here¡¯s a gift for you~¡±
This woman was up to something! She could smell it in the air!
An Xiaxia scoffed in her head. However, she didn¡¯t want to fall out with Song Qingchen in front of her family, so she took the box with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Papa An only thought Song Qingchen was a friend, and seeing that it was almost time for dinner, he asked out of politeness, ¡°Miss Song, how about having dinner here tonight?¡±
Any normal people would decline the offer politely, but Song Qingchen agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure.¡±
The reply came so fast that it took Papa An by surprise.
¡°Hoho, great. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He smiled at her and went to make dinner.
¨C
At the dinner table, Song Qingchen sat down directly on Sheng Yize¡¯s right. An Xiaxia ground her teeth and sat down on the left.
When everyone began to eat, she drew attention to herself. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, thank you for taking care of me yesterday... You even peeled an apple for me... I don¡¯t know what I would do without you...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face darkened.
Peeling an apple... Wasn¡¯t it that photo she received yesterday?
This woman couldn¡¯t let a day go by without annoying her, could she?
Sheng Yize frowned. He had never expected Song Qingchen to be this person.
He really didn¡¯t like her this way.
A sweet voice suddenly rang out beside him. An Xiaxia moved closer and said, ¡°Sheng Yize, I want some soup~¡±
Papa An had made some glutinous rice pudding with hot rice wine, which gave off a pleasant sweet aroma.
Sheng Yize filled a bowl without hesitation and put it in front of An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia darted a look at Song Qingchen, then smiled cunningly.
You¡¯re not the only one who knows how to show off~
¡°My hands hurt. Could you feed me...¡± An Xiaxia buttered up to Sheng Yize with a sharine voice, which shocked Papa An and An Yibei.
Both men eyed An Xiaxia in astonishment.
Sheng Yize smiled and said good-naturedly, ¡°Sure.¡±
He scooped up a spoonful of the rice pudding and blew on it until it was cool enough before putting it into An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth.
Song Qingchen clutched her chopsticks tightly.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth was stuffed full and she gave Song Qingchen a provoking look with puffed cheeks.
¡°Sheng Yize, get me some meat. It¡¯s too far!
¡°Sheng Yize, I want some yogurt. Put the straw in for me!
¡°Sheng Yize, do I have food on my face? Wipe it clean for me, please~¡±
An Xiaxia acted as if she was an invalid and asked Sheng Yize to do everything for her.
Sheng Yize had always doted on her and found it the most natural thing to do. He did everything as ordered.
Song Qingchen didn¡¯t speak again. Instead, she watched the affectionate interaction between the couple with a resentful look on her face. Papa An said kindly, ¡°Miss Song, help yourself...¡±
Song Qingchen smacked her chopsticks down loudly on the table, which made Papa An¡¯s face darken.
I was only being nice. What was that all about?
Chapter 363 - Say You Will and I’m Yours (1)
Chapter 363: Say You Will and I¡¯m Yours (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen realized she was being inappropriate and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, Uncle, my hands tremble sometimes.¡±
An Xiaxia chimed in right away. ¡°You know, you really should get that checked by a doctor!¡±
Song Qingchen was speechless.
An Xiaxia feigned a casual tone and asked, ¡°Songsong, weren¡¯t you very sick yesterday? I see you¡¯re already hopping around today. You must have an amazing doctor. Can I have their name?¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s face turned pale at those words.
Her illness yesterday had only been a show she had put on for Father Song.
She had taken a pill that would irritate her heart and pretended to pass out. She then told Mr. Song in tears that the engagement party wasn¡¯t her idea. Sheng Qingyi had tricked her.
And Sheng Yize had let her down. She was heartbroken.
Infuriated, Mr. Song had called Sheng Yize and ordered him to take care of Song Qingchen.
She then nagged until Sheng Yize peeled the apple for her. It was then that she had someone take a photo of the scene and send it to An Xiaxia, so as to cause strife between the couple.
She was here to tantly show off her triumph, but had never expected to be defeated by An Xiaxia¡¯s performance!
Right now, An Xiaxia¡¯s piercing question caused a chill to crawl down her spine.
She had pretended to be so sick yesterday, but she was prancing all over the ce here now... She might as well be pping her own face.
Sheng Yize shifted his indifferent gaze toward her. He was reassessing her.
¡°Heh... It wasn¡¯t all that serious, really. My daddy overreacted...¡± Song Qingchen forced a smile.
¡°Oh~ I see.¡± An Xiaxia tilted her head and went on. ¡°Songsong, could you stop making Sheng Yize go to you for minor illnesses from now on? I think I might get jealous!¡±
Song Qingchen felt as if she had swallowed a fly. However, she couldn¡¯t retort in front of Sheng Yize and had to keep ying the gentle and considerate girl. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I never thought I would bring you that much trouble. I didn¡¯t want to get Brother Ah Ze, but...¡±
¡°It was a lot of trouble.¡± An Xiaxia nodded earnestly, which almost made Song Qingchen choke.
In such a foul mood, Song Qingchen couldn¡¯t stand the food anymore. She rose to her feet. ¡°I just remembered that I have some errands to run... Excuse me, but I need to go back now.¡±
¡°Xiaxia, see Miss Song out,¡± said Papa An.
¡°Sure.¡± An Xiaxia smiled and took Song Qingchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Songsong, this way.¡±
Song Qingchen smiled back with a rigid face.
Once downstairs, An Xiaxia ditched her hand immediately. Song Qingchen was also no longer that gentle girl. Instead, she said meaningfully, ¡°An Xiaxia, you really are a piece of work! Just look at that show you put on for Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°That was nothingpared with what you did! I¡¯d nominate you for an Oscar! Here¡¯s a piece of advice: next time you want to y the weakling, at least powder your face! With those rosy cheeks and that glow on your face, I almost couldn¡¯t believe that you were in the ERst night!¡±
Her lie exposed, Song Qingchen gritted her teeth in a frenzy of rage. ¡°An Xiaxia, you... you¡¯re so mean...¡± She sounded pitiful and weak again.
¡°I what??¡± There was no warmth in An Xiaxia¡¯s voice now. ¡°I know you¡¯re his childhood sweetheart and did save his life once. I thank you wholeheartedly for that as much as he does, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll give away my boyfriend just like that!¡± An Xiaxia raised her chin and marked her territory.
Tears filled Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes and she ran out of the house.
Before An Xiaxia could turn around, she was in Sheng Yize¡¯s arms. His deep voice then rang out over her head. ¡°Xiaxia,e visit my family.¡±
¡°Hm... Are you going to marry me after that?¡± An Xiaxia said jokingly.
¡°Say you will and I¡¯m yours!¡±
Chapter 364 - Say You Will and I’m Yours (2)
Chapter 364: Say You Will and I¡¯m Yours (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He sounded so steadfast that An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open. She didn¡¯t know how to react to that.
¡°Are you scared? Where¡¯s that tough girl from a minute ago?¡± Sheng Yize chuckled.
An Xiaxia wrung her hands. ¡°Um... Are you mad at me that I sent your childhood sweetheart away in a huff?¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t be more happy to see you stand up for both of us.¡± Sheng Yize was genuinely delighted; it was just that when he followed Song Qingchen with his eyes, his face turned grim.
How could that innocent and naive girl from years ago turn into such a person now?
He wasn¡¯t ignorant of Song Qingchen¡¯s scheming, but he had felt that he owed her so much so he shouldn¡¯t expose her. Not only that, he was also doing his best to make it up to her.
But, if that meant An Xiaxia would be threatened... he would keep his silence no more!
¨C
An Xiaxia thought that Sheng Yize¡¯s suggestion was just a joke, but he had actually nned it all out. He had even gotten Papa An¡¯s permission.
¡°My mother passed away when I was little. The only family I have are my father¡¯s parents, my father, and a few cousins... I don¡¯t have that big a family at all. I¡¯ll introduce them to you when you meet them,¡± Sheng Yize exined patiently, but An Xiaxia was very anxious. ¡°Will they dislike me...¡±
After all, Sheng Qingyi had talked to her in private already... He had even arranged the engagement party for Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen without consulting his son. It was so obvious that he couldn¡¯t care less about An Xiaxia.
¡°My grandparents will adore you.¡± Sheng Yize smiled a little at the thought of the two big goofs back at home. As for Sheng Qingyi, he ignored him right away. This father had always been nonexistent to him.
¨C
An Xiaxia asked Su Xiaomo to go shopping with her for gifts. After carefully picking out gifts for the members of the Sheng family, they chatted casually as they strolled in an out of the shops.
Su Xiaomo had created an R18 yaoi online serialic recently, which had been very well received. She had then been contacted by a publishingpany to put it into print and she had been working her ass off editing her work. She had squeezed this shopping trip into her schedule at the risk of being executed by her editor.
After An Xiaxia had told her about the recent events, Su Xiaomomented, ¡°I see this Song Qingchen is quite a handful. She¡¯s pretty good at ying the pure little white flower. Watch out, girl! She might steal your Brother Ah Ze away~¡±
She pitched her voice higher and imitated Song Qingchen¡¯s cloying voice, which made An Xiaxia crack up.
An Xiaxia stopped Su Xiaomo when they reached the men¡¯s section. ¡°Sheng Yize¡¯s birthday ising up. What should I get him?¡±
¡°Hm... A shirt? A tie? Tsk, tsk, how about some lovely underwear...¡± Su Xiaomo smiled suggestively.
An Xiaxia flushed. ¡°You¡¯re such a dog! Quit it!¡±
Covering her cheeks with her palms, An Xiaxia walked around the section. Her eyes finally caught on a tie.
It was a ck tie with a subtle dark blue pattern. The mature and prudent style was quite fitting for Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart jolted when she read the price tag.
¡°It¡¯s so expensive...¡±
Su Xiaomo darted a look and cried out, ¡°Holy shit. Is this tie made of gold or what? Damn... Rich people must live in a different world...¡±
The shop assistant said amiably, ¡°Our top designer put a lot of thought into this tie, together with the craftwork and carefully chosen materials from...¡±
The lengthy speech was giving An Xiaxia a headache. She waved him off. ¡°Pack it for me, please.¡±
Su Xiaomo said, ¡°Rich Xia, do you need a servant back at home?¡±
¡°Shut up... I need to mourn for my purse.¡±
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize drove the car himself and took An Xiaxia to another house of the Sheng family.
An Xiaxia thought about backing out before they even reached the front gate. She wrinkled up her little face and said, ¡°Sheng Yize, I have a stomachache.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll live.¡±
¡°... Go to hell!¡±
Chapter 365 - Say You Will and I’m Yours (3)
Chapter 365: Say You Will and I¡¯m Yours (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°My head is pounding, too.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll pass.¡±
¡°Gosh, I¡¯m nervous!¡±
Sheng Yize nced at her being all jittery and broke intoughter. He then leaned toward An Xiaxia¡¯s little ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m actually more nervous than you are.¡±
This was the first time he had ever brought a girl home.
He kissed An Xiaxia on her mouth and the resentful An Xiaxia bit his lip.
He let out a little groan and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m telling my grandparents that their granddaughter-inw was abusing me.¡±
¡°What granddaughter-inw... go away...¡± An Xiaxia buried her face in her hands, feeling painfully shy.
He peeled her hands off her face and took hold of one. He then slowly led her toward the house.
The dazzling sunlight shone down and for a moment, An Xiaxia felt her head go nk.
The world seemed to turn into a ck-and-white silent movie. All she could feel was that warm hand holding hers, as if it was leading a lost person through a foggy night.
The fear in her heart seemed to dissipate, for she believed that he would be on the other end, waiting for her.
¨C
The two entered the house and An Xiaxia took in the decor. Unlike the extravagant European style she had seen in the other Sheng family home earlier, this old house was decorated in the traditional Chinese style. The garden at the back also had a little bridge and flowing water, which gave off a quaint and exquisite air.
In the living room, an elderly couple wearing traditional Chinese clothes were anxiously waiting for them.
¡°Old man, do you think our granddaughter-inw will like me as her grandma?¡± a sweet olddy asked in a worried tone.
¡°Stop worrying about that. She¡¯s our grandson¡¯s wife, not ours. As long as she likes him, we old bones don¡¯t matter!¡± the stern-faced and old-fashioned grandpa scolded her. However, his hand kept rubbing the handle of his walking stick, betraying his own uneasiness.
¡°Hey, they¡¯re here!¡± the olddy cried out in delight. Her face lit up when she saw An Xiaxia at the doorway.
She was pretty, had clear eyes, and most importantly, was holding hands with her dear grandson. Grandma Sheng liked An Xiaxia right away!
¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯ve brought Xiaxia here to see you.¡± Sheng Yize smiled and led An Xiaxia to his grandparents.
An Xiaxia had never felt this nervous. Her cheeks were flushed as she greeted them. ¡°Nice to meet you, Grandpa, Grandma...¡±
The elderly Sheng couple was exhrated. Grandma Sheng rose to her feet and took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Nice, I¡¯m very nice! Little Xiaxia, have you eaten? Are you hungry? Is the room warm enough? I can turn the heater up...¡±
An Xiaxia looked at this amiable old granny, finding her hale and hearty and quite young for her age.
She could also tell that the olddy liked her wholeheartedly.
That eased An Xiaxia greatly. She shook her head to her questions. Grandma Sheng then sat her down and engaged her in small talk. Grandpa Sheng kept his poker face on, but kept darting quick nces at An Xiaxia and smiling when no one was looking. He was apparently very satisfied with An Xiaxia as well.
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose and smiled helplessly. ¡°Grandma, Xiaxia just got here and you¡¯ve already forgotten me.¡±
Grandma Sheng snorted. ¡°You can go. Leave Little Xiaxia here!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¡°Little Xiaxia, Yize said you have a sweet tooth. Your grandpa made these traditional desserts himself! I hope you like them!¡± Grandma Sheng then pushed a few dishes of exquisite desserts toward An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was dazed. Grandpa Sheng had to be in his sixties or seventies. Had he made these just for her?
Chapter 366 - Say You Will and I’m Yours (4)
Chapter 366: Say You Will and I¡¯m Yours (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Little Xiaxia, don¡¯t just stare at them! Try some!¡± Grandma Sheng smiled at her, almost wishing she could feed the girl herself.
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia picked one up, took a bite, and her bright ck eyes sparkled. ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡±
Grandpa Sheng was a great cook!
¡°Help yourself.¡± Grandma Sheng seemed to have turned into a magician, taking out a dozen dishes out of nowhere and devoting herself to helping An Xiaxia with each one of them.
As An Xiaxia happily ate her way through the dishes, Grandpa Sheng couldn¡¯t keep his poker face anymore. His stern look was gone, reced by a broad smile.
All cooks wanted to see their food get love and An Xiaxia looked very appealing when she ate. Her mouth was stuffed full and her eyes shone, delighting all those around her.
Sheng Yize was also smiling. He was finally relieved now that he saw that his grandparents adored An Xiaxia.
There was amotion outside the house and a middle-aged man appeared at the door. He darted a cold re at An Xiaxia as soon as he caught sight of her.
An Xiaxia shivered and turned to look. Seeing that Sheng Qingyi had arrived, she put down the dessert, sat straight up, and yed the well-behaved girl.
¡°Why did you bring her here?¡± Sheng Qingyi looked at Sheng Yize, disgruntled.
Sheng Yize ignored him.
¡°Why can¡¯t he?! You brat! What did you mean by that?¡± Grandma Sheng snapped.
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face darkened. Despite all his influence in the business circle outside, however, he didn¡¯t dare raise his voice in front of his parents.
¡°Mum... He¡¯s just a child and he¡¯s already bringing girls back home. Does he have any respect for me at all?¡± Sheng Qingyi was displeased.
Moreover, he had set his mind on marrying Sheng Yize to Song Qingchen. The engagement partyst time had turned into a fiasco and Mr. Song had bore him a grudge after that. A few joint projects had been called off and he was utterly exhausted from the resulting additional work.
Grandpa Sheng banged the floor with his walking stick and said harshly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him bringing his girlfriend to see his grandpa?! I can say the same of you. Do you have any respect for me at all?¡±
Grandpa Sheng¡¯s standing in the family was unchallenged. Sheng Qingyi dared not set him off and could only vent all his anger on An Xiaxia.
At his re, An Xiaxia dropped a piece of the cake which Grandma Sheng had just stuffed into her hand.
Grandma Sheng was displeased. ¡°You¡¯re scaring my Little Xiaxia. Go back to work if you don¡¯t want to stay here!¡±
Sheng Qingyi was speechless. What did sons do when their own mothers despised them?
After snapping at her son, Grandma Sheng was that sweet olddy again when she turned to An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t mind him. Here, have some more.¡±
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s gazended on the desserts and his face was livid.
Grandpa Sheng was a great cook, but he seldom cooked himself. Even Sheng Qingyi himself had never tried them!
An Xiaxia was only here for the first time and his father had made all those for her?!
An Xiaxia was bewildered... for Sheng Qingyi¡¯s re seemed to have be even more intense.
¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± No one could say no to Grandpa Sheng¡¯smand. The housekeeper was then told to get dinner ready.
During dinner, Grandpa and Grandma Sheng kept putting food into An Xiaxia¡¯s bowl. Her bowl and te ended up piled with food.
Grandma Sheng didn¡¯t stop there. She then put all the most delicious dishes right in front of An Xiaxia.
Sheng Qingyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°That fish is my favorite...¡± Can you at least save one for me?!
¡°How old are you now? Leave the fish for the kid!¡± Grandpa Sheng scolded him mercilessly.
Sheng Qingyi: ... Dad, you do know I¡¯m your only son, don¡¯t you?
Chapter 367 - I’m Cute and You’re Horny (1)
Chapter 367: I¡¯m Cute and You¡¯re Horny (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Face dark, Sheng Qingyi reached for the sweet and sour spareribs.
Whoosh ¡ª
Sheng Yize picked up thest piece and put it into An Xiaxia¡¯s bowl. He then said gently, ¡°Xiaxia, this is your favorite. Have some more.¡±
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s hand froze awkwardly in mid-air.
Sheng Qingyi: ... Son, you do realize I¡¯m your only father, don¡¯t you?
With one setback after another, Sheng Qingyi hardly tasted anything during the meal.
After dinner, Grandpa and Grandma Sheng took An Xiaxia aside to chat again. Sheng Yize went up to the three and saw that An Xiaxia was teaching the elderly couple how to use the inte.
¡°Grandma, this icon that looks like a little eye is called ¡®Weibo.¡¯ You can post pictures and videos on it...¡± An Xiaxia held an iPad, instructing Grandma Sheng.
Grandma Sheng was like a little child as she poked around on the screen. At An Xiaxia¡¯s instruction, she be Sheng Yize¡¯s follower.
¡°Why, it¡¯s true! Aren¡¯t these my grandson¡¯s photos? Let me what else he¡¯s got there...¡± Grandma Sheng was over the moon. ¡°Little Xiaxia, you¡¯re so smart.¡±
¡°And these pillows are for you and grandpa. They¡¯re good for your eyes!¡± An Xiaxia took out all sorts of gifts, as if she was presenting treasure. ¡°This back scratcher can also be used for guasha ... This is a hands-free stand. With this, you don¡¯t have to hold your phone or iPad in your hands all the time...¡±
She had carefully picked the gifts herself, which Grandpa and Grandma Sheng appreciated greatly.
A few steps away, Sheng Qingyi scoffed. Those were just worthless gadgets! Where did she even find the courage to take them out?!
He nced at his son, who was watching An Xiaxia with a gentle look on his face. The affection in those eyes was unmistakable.
Sheng Qingyi asked coldly, ¡°Must you set yourself against me?¡±
Sheng Yize replied indifferently without looking back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bringing my girlfriend to see my grandparents?¡±
¡°You know perfectly well that I will never let her into the Sheng family! She¡¯s an ungrateful wretch! I¡¯ve told her already: everyone has to know their ce. How can a girl her age be so shameless...¡± Sheng Qingyi let it slip in his fury.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. ¡°You talked to her behind my back?¡±
Sheng Qingyi kept his silence.
The temperature around Sheng Yize seemed to drop as he clenched his fists.
¡°I told you, stay out of my way!¡± Sheng Yize growled. The intimidating air made Sheng Qingyi feel suffocated.
¡°Sheng Yize! How do you enable the inte banking service again? I¡¯m teaching Grandma how to shop online~¡± A sweet voice broke the standoff between the two men.
Sheng Yize smiled coldly. ¡°Mess with her again and there will be consequences!¡±
Sheng Qingyi shuddered. Was Sheng Yize turning against him for a girl like that?
Before he could berate his son for his behavior, Sheng Yize was walking toward An Xiaxia and saying unhurriedly, ¡°Dummy... Come here, I¡¯ll set it up for you.¡±
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face turned grim when he heard how Sheng Yize talked to An Xiaxia. His heart sank.
¨C
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t expect the day to pass this fast.
Seeing that it was already veryte, she was considering saying goodbye. However, Grandma Sheng tugged at her sleeve and wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Little Xiaxia, we¡¯re just a lonely old couple here... Didn¡¯t you say you were going to teach us how to use WeChat?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Sheng Yize chimed in, ¡°We¡¯ll stay for the night, then.¡±
After that, he ignored the baffled look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face and took her to the guest room right away.
Behind them, Grandma Sheng winked. ¡°Tsk, tsk... Very nice, my dear grandson. Go on, make us proud!¡±
Chapter 368 - I’m Cute and You’re Horny (2)
Chapter 368: I¡¯m Cute and You¡¯re Horny (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Grandpa Sheng had an amiable look on his face as he watched the young couple go to their room. ¡°Hon, I¡¯d like to see Little Xiaxia give us a great-granddaughter. How does that sound to you? Hm... I¡¯ll then have more kids to eat my desserts.¡±
¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I prefer girls, too!¡± She¡¯d love to have a baby to feed! A!
At the thought of that, the elderly couple was ecstatic!
¨C
In the guest room.
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Sheng Yize, you must have like a hundred spare rooms here. Why do we have to share one...¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together before. Why are you so shy now?¡± Sheng Yize said casually.
¡°... You¡¯re making it sound so wrong!¡±
Smiling, Sheng Yize replied with a ¡°hm,¡± then asked the housekeeper to get their pajamas.
Grandma Sheng had picked An Xiaxia¡¯s pajamas herself, which were an adorable pink color. An Xiaxia changed into them after taking a shower. She looked so lovely that Sheng Yize wanted to taste her right there and then...
An Xiaxia sighed and resigned herself to her fate tonight. She rolled around in the bed and groaned a little in satisfaction.
¡°Hm... Grandpa Sheng¡¯s desserts were so good...¡± An Xiaxia recalled the pleasant vors. A momentter, she rubbed her belly, looking frustrated as she mumbled, ¡°But I¡¯ve eaten so much... My stomach is popping out. Why can¡¯t the fat go to my chest instead...¡±
Sheng Yize caught her mumbling with his sharp ears. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Hopping onto the bed, he pulled An Xiaxia into his arms. She still smelled faintly of someone fresh out of the shower.
Sheng Yize took a deep breath of her fragrance, then whispered in her ear in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Xiaxia, let me fulfill your dream with my own hands!¡±
An Xiaxia looked confused. ¡°What?¡±
Sheng Yize only smiled and gave her a few kisses. An Xiaxia felt so soft in his arms and she smelled delicious. He didn¡¯t kiss her for very long before he silently let her go. He then went to take a cold shower.
Damn it! The girl¡¯s innocent look made him want to eat her whole!
An Xiaxia sat on the bed and racked her brain. It finally dawned on her what Sheng Yize had meant!
The word on the street was that... having your boobs fondled by a guy would make them bigger...
How could he talk about fulfilling her dream with a straight face?! How could her idol say such lewd words?!
Sheng Yize came out of his cold shower and was immediately weed by a pillow which An Xiaxia hurtled at him, together with her exasperated voice. ¡°You dog! Stop saying such dirty things! You¡¯re so horny!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled; his eyes seemed to sparkle with delight.
¡°Fine, I¡¯m so dirty. But you just hit me with a pillow... which means you understood what I said... That makes you as dirty as I am.¡±
¡°No! I¡¯m cute and you¡¯re the horny one!¡± An Xiaxia lunged at him, waving her little fists. However, halfway there, she fell off the bed herself.
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Damn it! That was so humiliating! She had rolled off just like that! An Xiaxia felt like crying, but the tears wouldn¡¯te!
Sheng Yize picked her up in resignation and held her in both arms. ¡°Jump me with your short arms and legs? Forget it... It¡¯ll only happen the other way round...¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°No, I¡¯ll get there!¡±
¡°I see...¡± Sheng Yize seemed to ponder, then assumed the look of one who had been enlightened. ¡°So, you like to be on top?¡±
Grandma Sheng, who was eavesdropping outside, almost cheered!
Tsk, tsk, attaboy!
Yes! Make that happen!
Grandpa Sheng was hard of hearing and couldn¡¯t make out the conversation inside. He asked eagerly, ¡°What are they saying in there?¡±
¡°Why, you old bones, stop pushing me!¡±
The two lost their bnce and knocked the door open.
The young couple inside was dumbfounded.
¡°Grandpa, Grandma... What are you two doing here...¡± Sheng Yize asked awkwardly.
Chapter 369 - His and Her Past (1)
Chapter 369: His and Her Past (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hoho... We old people need to stretch our legs, we were just taking a walk! Weren¡¯t we, old bones?¡± Grandma Sheng shot a warning nce at Grandpa Sheng.
Grandpa Sheng was a righteous character and lying wasn¡¯t his specialty. He nodded rigidly.
An Xiaxia looked at them in embarrassment.
¡°Alright. You two, don¡¯t stay up toote. We¡¯ll walk a little longer!¡± After that, Grandma Sheng dragged her husband away.
When they reached the stairs, Grandma Sheng said in a sorry tone, ¡°So they really are just lying there and talking. Sigh , how disappointing!¡±
Grandpa Sheng frowned. ¡°Give them some time. They¡¯re just kids.¡±
¡°Kids? We were married at their age!¡± Grandma Sheng red at him.
Grandpa Sheng blushed a little at the thought of their vigorous love life when they were young. He cleared this throat, trying to cover his embarrassment. ¡°Kids have their own lives and we shouldn¡¯t meddle. Come, let¡¯s go to bed!¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize locked the door and double checked it, then let out a breath of relief.
It was said that an elderly member was the treasure of a family.
He had two of those, and they were very lively!
Both Grandpa and Grandma Sheng were kind people who loved kids. That was why Sheng Yize had decided to bring An Xiaxia here.
As expected, the elderly couple both adored the lovely and well-behaved Xiaxia. Even if Sheng Qingyi tried to make things difficult for her again in the future, his grandparents would stand up for An Xiaxia.
¡°Ahem... They¡¯re gone. You cane out now.¡± Sheng Yize dug An Xiaxia out from under the duvet.
The dummy could have suffocated herself in there.
An Xiaxia thought she was going to die from humiliation. She gave him a punch, but Sheng Yize caught her fist in his hand and smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to what we were doing before we were interrupted, shall we? Xiaxia, tell me, which position do you prefer?¡±
¡°I prefer nothing!¡± An Xiaxia was vexed and wanted to hit him again. Since her hands were held firm, she began to kick around. However, she might as well be smashing Sheng Yize with cotton balls.
¡°You little fool... Girls are no match for guys in strength. You¡¯ll hurt yourself like this.¡±
An Xiaxia snorted and turned her head away.
Sheng Yize rubbed her head and thought he could teach her a few moves. ¡°Striking with your fists or feet doesn¡¯t inflict that much pain. Plus, you¡¯re not strong enough and your strikes are pretty useless. If you need to defend yourself, use your elbows or knees. They¡¯ll be more effective... Or, if you can catch the person off-guard, poke his eyes or step on his toes if you¡¯re wearing heels.¡±
He stretched out his hand, gesturing at An Xiaxia to try the moves on him.
An Xiaxia¡¯s big eyes sparkled as she smiled mischievously. ¡°I know self-defence. Momo taught me something!¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
An Xiaxia looked this way and that, then wrapped her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck and said in a cloying voice, ¡°Hug me...¡±
¡°By offering yourself willingly?¡± Sheng Yize was alreadyughing in his head.
However, he had to admit that this was working very well on him...
His little girlfriend was asking for a hug in an adorable voice. How could he say no to that?
However, something came quickly at his groin just then. Luckily, he reacted in time and dodged it.
The culprit¡¯s foot dangled in mid-air as she mumbled, ¡°That wasme... I couldn¡¯t get to him...¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. Woman, you can¡¯t just casually kick a man in his groin!
Let alone your boyfriend!
He simply threw the little dummy on the bed, pinned her down, and began to kiss her.
Actions were much more useful than words when dealing with her!
This quiet winter night was very, very long...
¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Xiaxia pleaded timidly.
The scheming guy darted her a look. ¡°You¡¯re apologizing now? Toote!¡±
He lowered his head and went on kissing her.
Chapter 370 - His and Her Past (2)
Chapter 370: His and Her Past (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The following day, An Xiaxia sprawled on the bed and pressed her palms to her sore waist muscles.
That goddamn scheming man! I curse you!
She went downstairs and found two unwee guests.
Li Fanxing and Li Canxing were here.
The Li sisters¡¯ faces turned livid when they saw her.
An Xiaxia was living in the old Sheng family home!
¡°Yize, Xiaxia,e here.¡± Grandma Sheng beckoned them over.
Sheng Yize calmly held An Xiaxia by her hand and went over.
¡°Fanxing and Canxing are studying in Qixia as well? You¡¯re all schoolmates, then.¡± Grandma Sheng smiled and rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s little head affectionately.
She liked her granddaughter-inw more each day.
She was so adorable that she wanted her to marry Sheng Yize today!
An Xiaxia forced a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Canxing is in the same ss as us.¡±
They were still talking when footsteps came from outside, apanied by a familiar careless tone. ¡°Hey, Grandpa Sheng, Grandma Sheng, I¡¯m here to wish you an early Happy Chinese New Year!¡±
¡°Yanxi, you¡¯re here...¡± Grandma Sheng was pleasantly surprised. Qi Yanxi wasughing wholeheartedly, but he froze as soon as he saw his fellow guests in the room.
After exchanging some pleasantries with Grandma Sheng, he went up to An Xiaxia and mocked her in a low voice, ¡°Why, you and your rivals in love can almost start a round of mahjong here.¡±
An Xiaxia: Shut up!
Li Fanxing smiled at him. ¡°Hello, Yanxi.¡±
Grandma Sheng didn¡¯t know they had broken up and teased them, ¡°When are you getting engaged? Why, do I see a shy smile there?¡±
Li Fanxing lowered her head, looking as if she was too shy to speak. However, Qi Yanxi exined in a cold voice, ¡°Grandma Sheng, we¡¯re not together anymore.¡±
Grandma Sheng knew better than to make ament. Li Fanxing darted a look at Sheng Yize, then shifted her gaze to Qi Yanxi. She seemed to have made a decision and said in a timid voice, ¡°Yanxi, can we talk?¡±
Qi Yanxi sneered inside. However, he kept his crooked smile on. ¡°Sure.¡±
If she wanted to y, he would see it through!
The two then went to the manor at the back. An Xiaxia found it too boring to stay inside, so Sheng Yize took her out to have some fresh air.
Li Canxing kept her impassive face on and followed them in silence.
The old Sheng family home had a spacious garden, which had an open pool in it. The two were strolling around and holding hands when An Xiaxia gave Sheng Yize a nudge. ¡°Do you feel like we¡¯ve be an old couple already? Isn¡¯t taking a walk something only middle-aged couples do?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Mrs. Sheng, are you that eager to get married?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor! I¡¯m not saying we¡¯re really a married couple!¡± An Xiaxia retorted, cheeks flushing.
A faint smile crept onto Sheng Yize¡¯s face and he said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s hold hands like this for the rest of our lives.
¡°We¡¯ll buy a big house. It doesn¡¯t have to be in a busy area, but preferably somewhere quiet. I like both sons and daughters. Cats scare you, so let¡¯s get a dog. We¡¯ll grow some flowers. Oh, I know how to fish, too. So we should live somewhere near a river. I¡¯ll cook the fish I catch for you.¡±
His tone was rather nd, but An Xiaxia was greatly moved by that short speech.
It was nothing like those enthusiastic and solemn vows. Despite his indifferent tone, he had made the firmestmitment!
She had always been part of the future he had nned.
She couldn¡¯t help but be moved by this.
There was a crack from a foot stepping on a dry twig.
The atmosphere was ruined right away.
An Xiaxia turned around. Li Canxing was standing a few steps away, staring at them with a gloomy face.
Chapter 371 - His and Her Past (3)
Chapter 371: His and Her Past (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She looked so sullen that her stare made An Xiaxia shudder.
Shit... Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s been following us this whole time...
That was so creepy...
An Xiaxia was repulsed by Li Fanxing. However, Li Canxing scared An Xiaxia for some unknown reason.
It was only human nature to stay away from danger.
Sheng Yize gave Li Canxing a bone-chilling look, then he shielded An Xiaxia behind him.
Li Canxing cleared her throat, her voice almost eerie. ¡°An Xiaxia, I need to talk to you.¡±
An Xiaxia frowned in confusion. ¡°What?¡±
ncing at Sheng Yize with her cold cat-like eyes, Li Canxing said quietly, ¡°I want to talk to you alone. It¡¯s important.¡±
An Xiaxia believed she was telling the truth. After some hesitation, she nodded.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t like it, but he didn¡¯t let it show. He only said to An Xiaxia in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll wait under that phoenix tree. Give me a shout if somethinges up.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
He strode away after that. Li Canxing smiled sarcastically. ¡°I never thought I would ever see Sheng Yize look that gentle.¡±
There was a time when Li Fanxing had been head over heels in love with Sheng Yize. She woulde back home and talk to Li Canxing about nothing but him.
Teenage girls all had their romantic fantasies. Gradually, she began to like this teenager Li Fanxing was telling her about as well.
She had even gone to talk to Sheng Yize with Li Fanxing, but he didn¡¯t even look at her, let alone remember who she was.
He was that unapproachable guy to the rest of the world, who left all his gentleness for An Xiaxia.
Li Canxing clenched her fists at that thought, then shed An Xiaxia a smile.
She seldom smiled and the expression gave her a ghastly look.
¡°An Xiaxia, do you want to hear about Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen¡¯s past?¡±
¨C
Clouds were gathering overhead. An Xiaxia looked up at the gray sky and guessed that it was going to snow.
She walked back absentmindedly, her head filled with the story Li Canxing had told her.
¡°Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen knew each other twelve years ago. Sheng Yize¡¯s mother had been in a car ident and he became severely withdrawn. Song Qingchen was the only one that he would open his heart to.
¡°There was an incident where both of them fell into a river. Song Qingchen gave Sheng Yize a push at the critical moment and Sheng Yize survived. She was carried away by the water and everyone thought she died.
¡°Because of her, Sheng Yize went out of his mind for three years and his father imprisoned him for that period of time. He then agreed to get treated, and became this blessed teenager and the idol of the nation. He didn¡¯t do all that for you, but for Song Qingchen!¡±
She finished all that in one go and the corner of her mouth turned up. ¡°Feel free to hate me. I¡¯ve never been a good person and I can¡¯t act the way my sister does. I hate you and I don¡¯t need a reason. I just hate you. I¡¯m only telling you this to upset you.¡±
She then held her head high and strode off like a victorious general.
An Xiaxia clenched her fists and breathed heavily.
She had thought it wouldn¡¯t bother her. However, when she learned about that past, she was still upset.
She felt sorry for that Sheng Yize, whom no one had loved back then. She also envied Song Qingchen, who had been there to keep him warm.
She had heard a saying somewhere: Everyone lost their minds at least once in their lives.
Song Qingchen had given her life for Sheng Yize and he had lost his mind for her.
Where did she herself fit into this story?
¡°Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize saw that her face was pale and rushed to her side. His face was panic-stricken. ¡°Are you alright? Is something wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia fought back her sadness and looked up. ¡°I¡¯m fine... You know what? Sheng Yize, I have a gift for you.¡±
Chapter 372 - Happy Birthday (1)
Chapter 372: Happy Birthday (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What gift?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll see tonight~¡± An Xiaxia wanted to keep him guessing.
Sheng Yize sighed, ¡°Woman...¡±
However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel expectant. What was An Xiaxia going to give him?
¨C
After washing up, the twoy in bed. An Xiaxia used Sheng Yize¡¯s arm as her pillow as they watched a cartoon on the children¡¯s channel.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t mind the boring program at all as he watched it with her. He even answered without a hitch when An Xiaxia discussed the plot with him.
When it was finally twelve o¡¯clock, An Xiaxia climbed out of bed and took an exquisite box out of her bag. She then handed it to Sheng Yize with a smile.
Sheng Yize opened it and found a finely made tie inside.
Something seemed to pull softly at his heartstrings. A song about the happiness of love yed in his head.
¡°Happy birthday!¡± An Xiaxia said loudly. She checked the time on her phone. ¡°It¡¯s exactly twelve o¡¯clock now! The vocalist born on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you a happy new year~¡±
Outside, someone had set off fireworks. A million stars seemed to shoot straight up, lighting up a corner of the dark sky.
All the glitter and sparkles out there were nothingpared with the bright eyes of the teenage girl in front of him.
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He pulled the girl into his arms, pressed his mouth to hers, and sucked on her lips.
An Xiaxia struggled a little. She then recalled Li Canxing¡¯s words that afternoon and felt a stabbing pain in her chest.
As if trying to prove something, she held tight onto Sheng Yize¡¯s pajamas and began to tentatively respond to his kiss.
Her timid attempt excited Sheng Yize and he deepened that kiss. The room was filled with the sounds of their uneven breathing.
The splendid fireworks went off non-stop outside and the room was lit up sporadically by the lights. Sheng Yize reached into her pajamas, feeling her soft body.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks were burning and she was too bashful to say anything. After quite some time, she finally found her words. ¡°Behave yourself!¡±
Chapter 373 - Happy Birthday (2)
Chapter 373: Happy Birthday (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s smile widened.
¡°Dummy!¡± He pushed An Xiaxia¡¯s little paw away and caressed her red cheek. ¡°If you really want me to behave myself, sleep in another bed.¡±
An Xiaxia wrapped herself more tightly in the duvet and gave Sheng Yize an rmed look.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an animal. I won¡¯t sleep with a minor...¡± Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°But, I think I¡¯ve discovered a secret...¡±
The little woman might like him more than she thought she did.
She had no precautions whatsoever against him.
That heartwarming trust caused all his fantasies to dissolve.
He couldn¡¯t bear to see An Xiaxia get hurt. No one could foresee the future. His irresponsible actions could be detrimental to An Xiaxiater.
Putting some clothes on her, Sheng Yize climbed out of bed while An Xiaxia pressed, ¡°What secret? Tell me!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± After a casual reply, he went into the bathroom, turned on the shower, and let the cold water run down.
He never thought he would one day give himself a cold shower to keep his mind off his girlfriend.
Sheng Yize almost wanted to say a prayer for himself.
¨C
When he came out of the bathroom, An Xiaxia had fallen asleep with a pillow in her arms.
Outside, the fireworks flickered and a light snow fell. Sheng Yize stood for a moment by the window. He turned to look over his shoulder and saw An Xiaxia¡¯s sweet sleeping face. He smiled.
¡°Fried chicken... my fried chicken...¡± An Xiaxia smacked her lips and chuckled in her sleep.
Sheng Yize shook his head and adjusted her posture. He theny down beside her and pulled her into his arms.
The skin behind his ears turned pink when he recalled what he had done moments ago.
He had kept her underwear on... but he could tell that the girl had quite a nice body...
As for what he had felt with his hands... ahem... it was quite nice, too...
¨C
The night passed without incident.
An Xiaxia sat up in bed with her eyes half-closed. She rubbed them as she savored the sweet dream fromst night.
The whole night, she had dreamt about fried chicken; golden, crispy chicken flying in the sky, swimming in the river, and running all over the ce...
Teehee...
¡°What are you giggling about?¡± A deep, mellow voice brought her back to reality.
Turning her head, An Xiaxia felt her cheeks burn right away. She shrieked. ¡°You ¨C you ¨C you... I ¨C I ¨C I...¡±
Sheng Yize was changing!
He was naked from the waist up and she could see his six-pack and his beautiful Apollo¡¯s belt. He then calmly put on a shirt and buttoned it up. His face said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing you haven¡¯t seen already.¡±
An Xiaxia calmed down at that look.
Hmph, he was the naked one, so she had nothing to lose in this!
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what An Xiaxia was thinking. After finishing with the buttons, he began to put on a tie.
It was none other than the one An Xiaxia had given him yesterday.
He thought An Xiaxia would be happy to see this, but the look on her face switched to one of utter grievance.
Um... What was going on here? Did she want to put it on for him?
Sheng Yize pondered the question for two seconds, went up to her, and bent down. ¡°Xiaxia, would you help me with my tie?¡±
An Xiaxia looked even more aggrieved and even pursed her lips.
As she clumsily put the tie on for him with her fair hands, the look on her face grew sadder...
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I remembered my dreamst night...¡± An Xiaxia sniffled. ¡°Sheng Yize, do you have any idea how much fried chicken this tie is worth?¡±
¡°...¡±
Chapter 374 - Little Dummy Xia, Stay Away From Me
Chapter 374: Little Dummy Xia, Stay Away From Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize was rendered speechless. He checked the tie and saw that it was from a luxury brand.
It was indeed an expensive tie.
¡°Which is more important... fried chicken or me...¡± A certain scheming guy finally asked this humiliating question.
An Xiaxia looked tormented by the question, which only made Sheng Yize despair even more.
He had thought he meant something to this woman. As it turned out, he didn¡¯t!
¡°I think you¡¯re more important...¡± After all, Sheng Yize could buy her fried chicken, but she couldn¡¯t make a Sheng Yize out of fried chicken!
An Xiaxia almost wanted to praise herself for her wit.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face lit up a little. Well, that was a good answer. He was better than fried chicken and that was worth celebrating.
Wait a minute? Why are you celebrating that? Are you seriouslyparing yourself with fried chicken, Mr. Idol?!
¡°It¡¯s snowing!¡± An Xiaxia skipped out of the room. Downstairs, the elderly couple was having breakfast. They were delighted by how happy An Xiaxia was.
¡°Little Xiaxia, what¡¯s made you so happy?¡±
¡°Grandpa, Grandma, it¡¯s snowing! I¡¯m going to build a snowman and throw some snowballs!¡± An Xiaxia said excitedly.
¡°Of course, but you need to have some breakfast first! Grandpa will help with your snowman after that!¡±
¡°Um, that won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s too cold out there and Grandpa¡¯s legs need to stay warm,¡± An Xiaxia said earnestly. She then gave them a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll build a big snowman for all of us!¡±
The elderly couple was very pleased by her words and praised her for being such a considerate girl.
Quickly finishing her breakfast, An Xiaxia was about to go out when Sheng Yize stopped her.
With an impassive face, he put a hat, a scarf, and a pair of gloves on her. An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°That¡¯s too much...¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t go out at all. What if you catch a cold?¡± Sheng Yize said with a scowl, looking as if he would wrap a duvet around An Xiaxia if he could.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and went into the garden after putting on all there was to put on. She then began to make her snowball.
¡°Lla~¡± She hummed a tune she had made up herself and happily rolled her snowballs.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s voice came from above. ¡°Hey! Little Dummy Xia, what are you doing there?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up and saw Qi Yanxi standing by the fence a short distance away with a lit cigarette between his fingers.
¡°Qi Yanxi... Do you live here?¡± An Xiaxia was surprised.
Qi Yanxi snickered, extinguished the cigarette, and swiftly climbed over the fence. ¡°Yup. Sheng Yize and I are neighbors.¡±
¡°So you¡¯ve known each other since you were little? And you¡¯ve been frenemies all these years? You guys must be soulmates!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t do bromance! Hey,e over here...¡± Qi Yanxi protested loudly, then whispered in An Xiaxia¡¯s ear. The smiles on their faces looked almost identical, which made Sheng Yize frown.
What were those two doing?
Before he could figure out the answer, two snowballs hurtled his way.
He dodged while An Xiaxia and Qi Yanxi began to make new ones already.
He was speechless and shouted, ¡°Xiaxia, are you helping him now?¡±
¡°Teehee, Qi Yanxi said if I help him defeat you, he¡¯ll buy me fried chicken for a whole semester!¡± An Xiaxia made her snowballs happily.
Sheng Yize smacked his forehead. Had she just sold him out for fried chicken?
Could his little girlfriend be more unbelievable?!
He remained level-headed and made a few snowballs, all of which he threw at Qi Yanxi.
Qi Yanxi wasn¡¯t his match. He cried out and fell back.
Sheng Yize grinned all of a sudden. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m buying you fried chicken with coke! Join me!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up and the way her eyes scanned Qi Yanxi reminded him of little radars.
¡°Shit! Little Dummy Xia, stay away from me!¡± Qi Yanxi panicked.
Chapter 375 - Her Smile and Her Tears (1)
Chapter 375: Her Smile and Her Tears (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Little Dummy Xia, you fencesitter! Ouch... Gosh, Xiaxia, not down my cor!¡±
Qi Yanxi howled as Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia ughtered him.
Wind carried theirughter far into the distance.
They were all tired a whileter, when An Xiaxia seemed to recall something. She asked Qi Yanxi, ¡°Does Mu Li live here as well?¡±
¡°Hm... yeah.¡± Qi Yanxi frowned. ¡°Do you want to see her now?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded. She hadn¡¯t met Mu Li once since the beginning of the winter vacation.
¡°I¡¯ll go get her. Wait here.¡± Qi Yanxi went back home after that.
An Xiaxia went on rolling her snowballs. Seeing that she was enjoying herself so much, Sheng Yize went to help her as well.
¨C
The Qi family house was as cold and cheerless as ever.
Mr. Sheng had had a rpse and had moved into a nursing home, taking Lu He with him. They would probably spend their Chinese New Year there.
The only ones who had stayed behind were some servants.
Qi Yanxi frowned. He only had a vague idea, which led him to a two-story building behind the main house.
It was the living quarters for the servants. The interior was separated into small rooms and Mu Li and her mother had been living here for the past decade.
On entering the building, Qi Yanxi heard the indistinct cry of a girl. His face turned grim right away. He then hurried in, following the sound.
He stopped outside a bathroom and heard the growl of a man. ¡°Screw you... Stop pretending! You must have slept with a hundred men already! Struggle again and you¡¯re dead! As well as that sickly mother of yours!¡±
¡°Hm...¡± It sounded like the girl had been gagged. She could only make muffled sounds, together with some broken sobs.
Qi Yanxi boiled with rage and kicked the door open!
Inside, the driver of the Qi family was groping a disheveled Mu Li...
A white towel had been stuffed into Mu Li¡¯s mouth and tears ran down her delicate face. Her sobs grew louder at the sight of Qi Yanxi.
¡°Young, Young Master...¡± The driver pulled up his trousers with shaking hands and all the color drained from his face!
He had had his eye on the housekeeper¡¯s daughter all along. He had thought her an ugly girl before, but recently, he had found her rather attractive after she upgraded her wardrobe!
Most of the servants were away during the winter vacation, leaving Mu Li and her mother behind in the building.
Her mother was in poor health and couldn¡¯t do anything to him! Today, he had tricked Mu Li into entering the stairwell in the name of delivering special purchases for the Chinese New Year. He had then dragged her into the bathroom...
She was nothing but the daughter of a servant and it was time he had a taste of this fresh piece of fruit!
Qi Yanxi kept a straight face, then sneered. He reached out for the shelf on one side and smashed it on the man¡¯s head!
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± The man screamed. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry... Please forgive me. The slut started it! I, I... Please!¡±
Qi Yanxi grabbed him by his cor and banged his head on the bathtub. He didn¡¯t hold back and it only took him a few strikes to paint the bathtub red.
The man had passed out, but Qi Yanxi still hadn¡¯t worked off his anger. He went on kicking him hard, almost feeling like finishing him off right there!
Mu Li bit her lip and sobbed.
He had saved her... Had it not been for Qi Yanxi, she would probably have been raped by that disgusting driver...
Qi Yanxi fetched two bath towels and wrapped them around her.
¡°Which room is yours?¡±
Mu Li clutched his sweater and cried. ¡°I ¨C I can¡¯t go back now... I don¡¯t want my mother to see me like this...¡±
Chapter 376 - Her Smile and Her Tears (2)
Chapter 376: Her Smile and Her Tears (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi raised an eyebrow in that unruly way of his, still emanating a murderous air.
He cursed under his breath, picked her up in both arms, and carried her to his own room.
He kicked the bathroom door open and shoved Mu Li in.
It looked exactly like what had happened minutes ago. Mu Li huddled in terror and her tears came back.
Qi Yanxi was greatly irritated by her crying. ¡°Stop crying! Take a shower and wait here! I¡¯m gonna handle that piece of shit for you!¡±
Mu Li calmed down at his arrogant voice.
She turned on the shower and rubbed her skin vigorously. She could faintly make out Qi Yanxi¡¯s voice outside. He was calling for someone to deal with that driver.
Halfway through her shower, the door opened a crack, which made her jump.
Qi Yanxi wasn¡¯t going to take advantage of her plight. Instead, he threw in some of his own clothes.
Mu Li shed quite a lot of tears at that.
She picked up the clothes, put them on, and gingerly walked out of the bathroom.
Qi Yanxi was standing at the window, looking down with a frown.
¡°Xiaxia is here... She was going toe here, but I¡¯ve put her off, saying you don¡¯t feel so well,¡± Qi Yanxi exined, then asked impatiently, ¡°How did you get yourself into this?¡±
Mu Li¡¯s toes curled and she fought back her tears.
How could she possibly want this to happen to herself?
However, fate had never given her a choice. She had been born into the worst family and had the worst of everything.
Her life was a tragedy and the script had long been set in stone. She wasn¡¯t allowed to change a single word.
Through the window, she saw that in the garden next door, An Xiaxia had built a giant snowman and looked thrilled. She then threw herself into the arms of an expressionless Sheng Yize.
The teenager gave her a broad smile and twirled around, still holding her. Mu Li could almost hear theirughter from where she was standing.
The world was never a fair ce.
Some could live warm, bright, and happy lives.
Some had cold, humble, and cruel ones.
She had always liked An Xiaxia as a friend, for the girl had all the qualities she wished for herself.
However, now... They were only a window apart. An Xiaxia was smiling, but she was crying.
Seeing how pitiful she looked, Qi Yanxi also realized he had been too harsh. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°You can sleep here tonight. Anyone messes with you again, call me right away. I¡¯ll be there for you!¡±
After all, Mu Li had stayed at his ce since she was little. To Qi Yanxi, she had never been a servant, but a friend.
To some extent, she was almost like a family member who had always been around.
Mu Li lowered her head, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°Young Master...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I have a name!¡± Qi Yanxi was displeased.
Mu Li hesitated a little and said in a low voice, ¡°Qi Yanxi...¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
She looked like a child that had just been given a candy and timidly called his name again. ¡°Qi Yanxi.¡±
¡°What?!¡± The wild teenager had obviously lost his patience.
¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t give me that ¡®I¡¯m all yours¡¯ kind of shit!¡±
Mu Li forced a smile and finally felt better. Qi Yanxi¡¯s phone then vibrated and the irritation on his face was immediately reced with a smile. He picked it up. ¡°Little Dummy Xia, what is it... What? You¡¯re going back home? Wait! I can take you!¡±
He hung up, told Mu Li to ¡°get some rest,¡± and hurried downstairs.
Mu Li was now the only one in this room decorated with ck and white straight lines.
She opened her mouth and chuckled in a self-mocking way.
Chapter 377 - Blacky Sheng and Flower Qi (1)
Chapter 377: cky Sheng and Flower Qi (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi swiftly jumped over the fence just as An Xiaxia got into the car after bidding the elderly couple farewell.
¡°Hey! Why are you going back?¡± Qi Yanxi was disgruntled.
He couldn¡¯t see her if she went back.
¡°It¡¯s Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve and I¡¯m going back home to watch the New Year¡¯s G on TV!¡± An Xiaxia smiled. She then wrinkled her nose and asked, ¡°Qi Yanxi, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? What on earth is going on with Mu Li? I need to see her even more now that she¡¯s ill...¡±
¡°Visiting sick people during Chinese New Year will give you bad luck! She asked me to say hello for her and she said she¡¯ll hang out with you after she recovers!¡± Qi Yanxi lied his ass off with a calm face. ¡°Let me drive you home.¡±
The fellow that had been silent all this time sneered at Qi Yanxi¡¯s offer and gave him an aloof two-word reply. ¡°Get lost.¡±
¡°Damn you, cky Sheng!¡± Qi Yanxi gave Sheng Yize the finger.
An Xiaxia was already in the car, but she stuck her head out at this conversation. ¡°Qi Yanxi, why did you call him cky?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m fairer than him and he was jealous, hence the nickname.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°By the way, do you know what his is?¡±
Qi Yanxi snapped. ¡°Tell her and you¡¯re dead!¡±
¡°Are you still driving her home?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a cold voice.
Qi Yanxi backed off. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t...¡±
Sheng Yize was going to let it go when Qi Yanxi slithered into the backseat. ¡°But I can use a ride! I left something at Xiaxia¡¯s. Take me with you, so I can fetch it!¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi, don¡¯t tter yourself. We¡¯re not that close.¡± Sheng Yize was speechless. However, there was little he could do about this shameless fellow and he had no choice but to start the car.
The Porsche did a U-turn and headed for the An family home.
On their way back, An Xiaxia picked up the subject again. ¡°So, what exactly is Qi Yanxi¡¯s nickname?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡± Qi Yanxi bristled.
Sheng Yize took his revenge. ¡°He¡¯s Flower Qi.¡±
What? How adorable!
Qi Yanxi looked like he was going to have a heart attack. ¡°Damn you! I told you not to...¡±
However, Sheng Yize ignored the fuming fellow and exined unhurriedly, ¡°Because our friend here loved to wear floral skirts... and he also loved to climb trees in them...¡±
¡°Hahaha! For real?¡± An Xiaxiaughed so hard that she was out of breath.
How could Qi Yanxi be so goofy when he was little!
Qi Yanxi was filled with despair. ¡°Heh...¡±
He had only been five or six, and unlike the precocious Sheng Yize, all he did was run around like a little goofball.
He thought girls¡¯ skirts looked pretty... When he asked Sheng Yize if he could wear one himself, his scheming friend casually replied, ¡°Of course.¡±
Hence, he happily put on a floral skirt and went to climb a tree.
Hence, he had beenughed at all these years for that!
The humiliation! The utter humiliation!
It was only when their past was mentioned that the two suddenly realized, they had been such good friends...
However, that realization didn¡¯tst long. Soon, the two were back to their usual selves and seeing each other as archenemies, which baffled An Xiaxia.
What on earth happened between them to make their rtionship so awkward?
¨C
The An family.
An Xiaxia hopped out of the car. Papa An knew she wasing back and hade out of the house to greet her.
Seeing An Xiaxia, Papa An smiled amiably and waved at her.
Papa An was standing on the sidewalk. However, at that moment, a motorcycle rushed toward him!
Papa An couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was knocked to the ground!
Chapter 378 - Blacky Sheng and Flower Qi (2)
Chapter 378: cky Sheng and Flower Qi (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After Papa An was knocked down, the rider adjusted the helmet calmly, revved the motorcycle, and immediately drove off.
An Xiaxia shrieked and ran to her father.
¡°Dad...¡±
Papa An waved at her, indicating that he was alright. When he tried to walk, however, he sucked in a breath. It went without saying that his leg was injured.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi came over, both looking grim. They then helped An Xiaxia to take Papa An inside.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I fell down, that¡¯s all. I guess I¡¯m no longer a young man...¡± Papa An chuckled cheerfully. Since he had once been a doctor, he examined his leg himself. There were no broken bones, and it was enough to put on some external ointment.
¡°It¡¯s good that both of you are here. I have something for you.¡± Papa An pointed at the bar. ¡°It¡¯s right there in the cab ¡ª the two paper bags. You¡¯ve been working here a while, so those are thank you gifts from me.¡±
Qi Yanxi went to fetch both bags and passed one to Sheng Yize. Both were surprised by the contents.
In each bag was a thick, sports-style padded jacket, which suited teenagers of their age.
¡°You youngsters only want to look pretty nowadays. Look at how thin your clothes are!¡± Papa An reprimanded them. ¡°Dress warmly in winter. Even if there¡¯s central heating everywhere, you can¡¯t go around wearing just a shirt and a sweater. You¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi were silent for a moment before they uttered their gratitude in unison. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±
This gift from Papa An was very heartwarming.
He wouldn¡¯t have given them these if he didn¡¯t care about them wholeheartedly.
¡°Alright. Put it on, if you like them. It snowed yesterday, but today will be colder, once the snow begins to melt!¡±
¡°Dad, stop nagging...¡± An Xiaxia rubbed her ears, afraid that the two fellows might lose their tempers.
After all, neither of them had mild dispositions.
Unexpectedly, both took the jackets out of the bags and obediently put them on. With their impressive heights and long legs, they looked more dashing than models. An Xiaxia gawked at them with sparkling eyes. ¡°Wow... You two look great! But dad, you didn¡¯t buy clothes only for them, did you? Where¡¯s mine?¡±
¡°It¡¯s upstairs.¡± Papa An rubbed her little head affectionately. An Xiaxia cheered and ran upstairs for her new clothes.
Papa An chuckled. He then took two red envelopes out of his pocket and stuffed one each into Sheng Yize¡¯s and Qi Yanxi¡¯s hands.
¡°That¡¯s your sry and your lucky money for the new year.¡±
Papa An insisted they take the money and the two teenagers had no choice but to ept the red envelopes.
Before long, An Xiaxia rushed down the stairs wearing a red cashmere coat. The color and her fair skin contrasted beautifully and she almost looked radiant.
¡°Dad, I love you!¡± An Xiaxia gave Papa An a kiss. She then noticed that Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi were both staring at the red envelopes in their hands. She couldn¡¯t help but wave her hands in front of their eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled and put away the red envelope. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±
He and Qi Yanxi were heirs of their families and they had more monthly pocket money than they could spend. He had made a small fortune after working in showbiz these years. However, this sry had shaken him more than anything else.
When An Xiaxia dragged him off to help her with her luggage, Qi Yanxi stood dazed on the spot. After quite a while, he finally asked Papa An hesitantly, ¡°Uncle An, may I call you dad just this once?¡±
He knew he had a terrible temper and was a defiant teenager, which often enraged Father Qi, who would than beat him up.
He had never felt any warmth in his family home. However, he wanted to be a good kid here with Papa An.
Papa An was surprised by the request, but he smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s tanned cheeks flushed and he said quietly, ¡°Dad...¡±
Chapter 379 - The Price of Loving Sheng Yize
Chapter 379: The Price of Loving Sheng Yize
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Papa An replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Good boy. Here, have another one.¡±
Papa An took out another red envelope and stuffed it into Qi Yanxi¡¯s hand.
An Xiaxia, who had just finished a round of lovey-dovey with Sheng Yize, walked in on them. She was displeased.
She pouted. ¡°Dad, have you been giving Qi Yanxi red envelopes behind my back?!¡±
Papa An didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°I¡¯ve just found you a new brother!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± An Xiaxia had no idea what happened and dragged Qi Yanxi out of the house. She then threatened him. ¡°I¡¯m my dad¡¯s favorite! Try to steal him and I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±
Qi Yanxi darted a scornful look at her short limbs and sneered. ¡°Bring it on. I can fight you with both my hands and feet tied up.¡±
He could be so arrogant.
¡°Hmph... If you weren¡¯t here, I would have had one more new coat! And my lucky money would have been double, too...¡± An Xiaxiained.
Qi Yanxi smiled, and that smile reminded An Xiaxia of just one word.
Happiness.
She had never seen Qi Yanxi smile like that.
One new jacket and one red envelope... Were those all that were needed to make him happy?
At the thought of his rtionship with his family, An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°Qi Yanxi...¡±
¡°What? You want this red envelope? You can¡¯t have it~¡± Qi Yanxi shook his hips and put on an irritating, swaggering act.
However, An Xiaxia felt Qi Yanxi had just put on a mask.
His arrogance, unruliness, and abominable behavior were all disguises he deliberately put on to protect himself from getting hurt.
¡°How are you going to spend that money?¡± She changed the subject.
¡°What do you do with yours?¡± Qi Yanxi asked instead.
An Xiaxia giggled. ¡°I¡¯ve been saving it! It¡¯ll be my dowry one day!¡±
¡°YOU ARE HOPELESS!¡± Qi Yanxi stressed each word. He then rubbed her soft hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m off, bye. Go inside. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± He smiled brightly, shing his white teeth.
He wrapped the jacket tighter around him and the warmth of the whole world seemed to sink into his limbs. He felt his heart melt.
An Xiaxia watched as he left. The teenager reminded her of a wounded animal.
She hopped back inside to join Papa An and An Yibei. After dinner, the family of three sat down and watched the New Year¡¯s G together.
An Xiaxia took out her phone and posted a ¡°Happy Chinese New Year¡± on her social media ount. Shortly afterwards, she receivedments from everyone.
[Momo the Most Handsome in the Whole Universe]: Happy new year! XOXO~
[It¡¯s Kang Jian Not Jian Kang]: Happy new year~ Xiaxia Wifey!
[Yuan Xiao Feng]: Hey! Who gave you permission to call her your wife? Xiaxia is mine.
[Unforeseeable Yu]: You two will get beaten up in no time and I¡¯ll enjoy the show.
[Ze Ze]: Interesting.
At Sheng Yize¡¯sment, the others surrendered right away.
[Yuan Xiao Feng]: Ahem, the moon is so bright tonight.
[It¡¯s Kang Jian Not Jian Kang]: Are you an idiot? It¡¯s cloudy today!
[Momo the Most Handsome in the Whole Universe]: Tsk, tsk. Who¡¯s the idiot now? Thatment above was written by a goofball. Period.
¨C
An Xiaxia was going to reply when an anonymous QQ message popped up.
¡°How does it feel to watch the people around you get hurt all the time? An Xiaxia, that¡¯s the price you have to pay for loving Sheng Yize!¡± The text was followed by a dozen skull emojis, which gave An Xiaxia the creeps.
Who had sent this to her?
Those around her getting hurt...
Could it be that An Yibei¡¯s and Papa An¡¯s idents weren¡¯t idents at all, but had been premeditated?
An Xiaxia broke into a cold sweat.
Chapter 380 - I Miss You So Much (1)
Chapter 380: I Miss You So Much (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen¡¯s threatening words from a few days ago rang in her head ¡ª
¡°Everyone you care for is getting hurt because of your pathetic love... An Xiaxia, just wait and see!¡±
Her fingers were shaking so much that her phone slipped out of her hand and fell to the floor with a thud, which caught Papa An and An Yibei¡¯s attention.
¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Papa An asked mildly.
An Xiaxia picked up her phone right away and forced a smile. ¡°Nothing... My hand just slipped. The program this year is terrible. I¡¯ll go watch some cartoons in my room!¡±
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make you some dumplings at midnight.¡± An Xiaxia fled to her room after Papa An¡¯s gentle words.
Closing the door behind her, she leaned against the wall and took a few deep breaths, suppressing the panic inside.
Song Qingchen was just a 16-year-old teenager. She couldn¡¯t be capable of doing such vile things, could she...
Sheforted herself in her head. However, after much consideration, she still found Song Qingchen the most suspicious.
Her phone suddenly rang, which made her jump and she almost threw it away.
Looking at the screen, she saw that it was from Sheng Yize. She took a deep breath and picked it up.
¡°Xiaxia.¡± His voice was as pleasant as ever.
An Xiaxia smiled despite herself. ¡°Teehee, what are you doing now?¡±
Sheng Yize was standing in the garden and he darted a look at the brightly lit old house behind him. His voice was unbelievably soft. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±
I¡¯m thinking about you.
Those four simple words had just be the sweetest lover¡¯s prattle in the world, which brought a pink color to An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks.
She held a stuffed animal in her arms and stammered. ¡°I ¨C I miss you, too...¡±
She thought she heard Sheng Yize chuckle. He then whispered, ¡°Dummy...¡±
An Xiaxia could hear fireworks on the other end, as well as the sound of a gusty wind. She frowned. ¡°Are you outside?¡±
¡°Yes. Grandpa and Grandma are watching TV,¡± replied Sheng Yize.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk on QQ. Go back inside now.¡± An Xiaxia was afraid that he might catch a cold and was going to hang up. She then said suddenly, ¡°Check your QQ messages in a minute. I¡¯m sending you something!¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Sheng Yize replied good-naturedly.
An Xiaxia sprinted out of her room and shouted, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s yourdy-killer?¡±
¡°What killer?¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses.
¡°I mean your guitar!¡±
¡°It¡¯s in the study. What are you doing with a guitar at this hour?¡± An Yibei looked confused.
An Xiaxia gave him a sly smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± She then ran into the study.
¨C
Ten minutester.
Sheng Yize received a video from An Xiaxia.
He put on his earphones and watched. The girl looked nervous as she took a deep breath. She then strummed a tune and yed him a song.
The lively rhythm and sweet lyrics brought a smile to Sheng Yize¡¯s usually impassive face.
An Xiaxia was singing earnestly.
I want to send you a message
I miss you so much
I want to call you this moment
I miss you so much
The first thing I do when I get out of bed
Is to think about you
Be it a sunny or rainy day
I miss you all the same
When I tell you I miss you
You never believe me
But you keep asking, if I¡¯m missing you now...
The elderly butler standing next to Sheng Yize took in every change in his facial expression.
¡°Hey, my little one, what video are you watching?¡± Grandma Sheng moved closer.
¡°Nothing.¡± Sheng Yize switched to his cool face and put the phone away. However, the old butler couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Right. It was just something the young master has reyed two dozen times...¡±
Chapter 381 - I Miss You So Much (2)
Chapter 381: I Miss You So Much (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize darted a look at him and the skin behind his ears turned pink.
The elderly butler had been with the family for too long to be cowed. He went on teasing Sheng Yize, ¡°And the video was made by Miss Xiaxia herself~¡±
¡°What? Little Xiaxia¡¯s video? You little brat! Why are you keeping it from me? Show me!¡± Grandma Sheng scolded him. Sheng Yize cleared his throat and said, ¡°Grandma, look, isn¡¯t that your favorite crosstalkedian...¡±
Click ¡ª
Grandma Sheng picked up the remote control and switched off the TV. Her face said, ¡°Show me now or there will be consequences.¡±
Grandpa Sheng chimed in with his authoritative tone. ¡°That¡¯s right. y it now.¡±
Sheng Qingyi was the only one who snorted and turned the other way.
Sheng Yize had no choice but to unplug the earphones and y the video on speaker.
Seeing An Xiaxia sing a lovely song while ying the guitar, the elderly couple¡¯s faces lit up. They looked as if they wanted to crawl into the screen and Sheng Yize could almost picture pink bubbles rising out of their heads.
¡°Oh my, our Little Xiaxia is so lovely! And she ys the guitar! How talented!¡±
Sheng Qingyi snickered and Grandpa Sheng rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to mention an unfilial son in this room by name! Such a good-for-nothing! Can¡¯t even give me a granddaughter... Sigh !¡±
Sheng Qingyi was speechless.
He was Grandpa Sheng¡¯s only son and that ¡°good-for-nothing¡± could be no one else but him!
Who else could it be?!
Elderly people tended to prefer male children over female ones. However, the Sheng family was the other way around! Sheng Qingyi didn¡¯t even know what to make of it!
The elderly couple yed the video several times before patting Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. ¡°My little one, make Little Xiaxia your wife as soon as possible! Give us a baby. We want a baby as cute as Xiaxia!¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°The legal age for marriage is 22 for men and 20 for women. We can¡¯t break thew!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Grandpa Sheng and Grandma Sheng sighed regretfully. A momentter, they said, ¡°Little one, don¡¯t worry about getting married now. You two can get engaged first! You¡¯re 18 now and Xiaoxia is 17. You two will be able to get married in four years!¡±
Sheng Qingyi was vexed. ¡°Dad, mum, that An family is somon... All they have is a coffee shop. Her dad used to be a doctor and her brother is awyer. She¡¯s not a fine match for us...¡± Before he could finish, Grandma Sheng exploded. ¡°Bah! You brat! You just won¡¯t let us have a lovely granddaughter-inw and a great grandson, will you?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±
¡°When I married your father, the Sheng family was going downhill. You wouldn¡¯t even be here if I detested your penniless old man!¡± Grandma Sheng rolled her eyes. Grandpa Sheng, the ultimate wife supporter, chimed in. ¡°Exactly. Family background is nothingpared with true love. You pedantic bum!¡±
Sheng Qingyi was speechless and was utterly humiliated by his parents¡¯ ¡°brat¡± and ¡°bum.¡± However, there was nothing he could do.
He darted a nce at Sheng Yize and looked right into thetter¡¯s smiling eyes.
Sheng Yize had anticipated this turn of events. He casually rose to his feet, ignoring Sheng Qingyi who was grinding his teeth.
¨C
An Xiaxia ate the dumplings Papa An cooked for her at midnight, said ¡°happy new year,¡± received her lucky money, and skipped back to her room.
She opened her Weibo and refreshed the page. Her friends had all forwarded a video which had gone viral.
Clicking it open, she blushed right away.
It had been posted by Sheng Yize himself, who hade up with his version of the song ¡°I Miss You¡±!
Chapter 382 - The Transfer Student (1)
Chapter 382: The Transfer Student (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the video, Sheng Yize hummednguidly while plucking the guitar strings.
He had a white shirt on and was still wearing that tie which An Xiaxia had given him. His ck hair looked soft and instead of the cold face he usually put on, there was warmth in his smile now. The mole under his eye gave him a mesmerizing quality.
He was looking at the camera, but she felt like he was singing only for her.
An Xiaxia held her cheeks in her palms and waspletely enthralled.
A! He was so handsome and he sang so well! He was indeed her awesome Mr. Idol!
She clicked into Sheng Yize¡¯s Weibo page and saw that the video had been posted at midnight. The caption read: For you know who .
Below, the numbers of shares,ments, and ¡°likes¡± were all rising fast. Thements section was drowned in the wailing of fangirls.
¡°Out of my way! My hubby just posted something new!¡±
¡°Lord Yezi, mwa! Your voice is beautiful! Me likey!¡±
¡°So who on earth is this ¡®you know who¡¯? Aaah! Somebody please tell me!¡±
¡°Does anyone still remember that interview... Boss Yize said he took it for his girlfriend, so she must be the one this song is for! You dummies!¡±
¡°I¡¯m jealous! Someone please stop this man! Now!¡±
¡°As long as Boss Yize is happy, we fans will give you our best wishes~¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia quickly scrolled through thements and saw that they were filled with blessings, which actually surprised her.
Come to think of it, hiding information on marriage or kids was no longer amon practice in showbiz these days. Instead, the press weed news of celebrities in love or getting married. When handled properly, they made the best publicity.
Moreover, the saying was that one could tell what sort of person a celebrity was from the behavior of their fans.
Teehee, since he had such civilized fans, Sheng Yize could only be an excellent person himself.
An Xiaxia fell asleep sping her phone.
She had the sweetest dream that night.
¨C
After the Chinese New Year and the lucky money, the only task left during An Xiaxia¡¯s winter vacation was: catching up on her homework!
Sheng Yize had given her the cold shoulder and refused to lend her his homework. However, in the end, he yielded...
His principle was that he had no principles when it came to An Xiaxia...
Starry Night¡¯s studio was doing well. After a short break of less than half a month, they began to fly all over the country for public appearances again.
After the Lantern Festival and the plump glutinous rice puddings, the new term began at Qixia High.
On the first day of the new term, An Xiaxia arrived at school with Su Xiaomo and Kang Jian.
The first period was the ss meeting session held by Bai Ziyue, who walked onto the tform, scanned the ssroom, and smiled in resignation. ¡°I see all of you had a great winter vacation. We now have a room full of rolling meatballs here! You¡¯ve all put on a few pounds, haven¡¯t you? What good stuff have you all been eating?¡±
¡°Teehee...¡± Everyone chuckled. They then began to tease one another.
¡°You¡¯re so round!¡±
¡°You¡¯re rounder!¡±
¡°Look at that chubby face of yours, hahaha!¡±
¡°Go! Pikachu!¡±
The hubbub carried on for a while before Bai Ziyue gestured for them to settle down. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet now. We have a new student this term and I hope you¡¯ll all get along well with her.¡±
At those words, the ssroom door was pushed open and a graceful girl in the Qixia uniform walked in.
Her hair was tied up in a ponytail. She wore no makeup, but her features were so pretty that one found it hard to look away. She was as elegant and refreshing as a budding orchid in a remote valley.
Her cheeks dimpled when she smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, everyone. I¡¯m Song Qingchen.¡±
¡°Wow! Such a beauty!¡±
¡°This way! This way!¡±
The boys exploded. However, An Xiaxia froze on the spot, as if she had just been electrocuted.
Chapter 383 - The Transfer Student (2)
Chapter 383: The Transfer Student (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen? Why was she here in Qixia?
Song Qingchen scanned the ssroom. Her gazended on An Xiaxia for a brief moment before she looked away. She bowed a little. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll all get along well.¡±
Bai Ziyue asked, ¡°Song Qingchen, where do you want to sit?¡±
¡°Miss, may I sit there?¡± She pointed at the seat next to An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize was on a job today and hadn¡¯te to school.
An Xiaxia¡¯s throat tightened. The woman was definitely doing it on purpose!
Bai Ziyue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that seat has been taken.¡±
¡°Then, how about that one?¡± Song Qingchen smiled harmlessly.
Bai Ziyue followed her finger and saw that she was pointing at the seat next to Qi Yanxi!
Because of Devil Qi¡¯s infamous reputation, no one had dared sit next to him so far. This new student was a bold one!
Qi Yanxi narrowed his eyes, looked Song Qingchen up and down, and whistled frivolously. ¡°I have no problem with that.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, please take your seat,¡± said Bai Ziyue with a smile.
Song Qingchen picked up her bag, walked gracefully to Qi Yanxi¡¯s side, and sat down.
Qi Yanxi asked in a low voice, ¡°So, you¡¯re Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart?¡±
Song Qingchen tilted her head. ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t that make you Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood buddy?¡±
Qi Yanxi gave her a knowing look, then smiled viciously.
¡°Hello, Xiaxia~¡± Song Qingchen greeted An Xiaxia, who was on the other side of Qi Yanxi.
Had An Xiaxia not known what she really was, she would have actually thought of Song Qingchen as a friend.
However, she knew better now and only smiled politely. ¡°Hello.¡±
The bell rang and ss was over. The ssroom was filled with a hubbub of voices again.
There was then amotion at the door. An Xiaxia looked up and saw that Li Fanxing hade down from the third floor.
She quickly went up to Song Qingchen and held her hands in a familiar manner. ¡°Songsong, you¡¯vee to Qixia as well! I¡¯m so happy!¡±
The two held hands, looking all BFF-like.
An Xiaxia gripped her pen tighter. No wonder. She should have realized it sooner.
Li Fanxing and Song Qingchen had to know each other!
Otherwise, Li Fanxing wouldn¡¯t have said those words after that advertisement shoot, nor would she have sent that photo of Song Qingchen and Sheng Yize standing together!
After the loving sisters finished catching up, Li Fanxing took out a lunchbox covered in cartoon characters and put it in front of Qi Yanxi with a shy look on her face.
¡°Oh? What do we have here?¡± Qi Yanxi asked carelessly.
Li Fanxing lowered her head and twisted the lower hem of her clothes like an innocent girl. ¡°That¡¯s a bento box I made for you myself~¡±
One corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth lifted up, and with the manner of one teasing his prey, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Come here.¡±
Li Fanxing was delighted. She went to stand by him and held his arm.
The two were so close that Qi Yanxi¡¯s arm brushed against her ample bosom. Instead of moving away, she rubbed against his arm a little.
All the students looked at them, intrigued. An Xiaxia was the closest and had the best view. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. What she saw gave her goosebumps.
She wished she hadn¡¯t seen it...
Qi Yanxi was smiling. However, if one looked closer, they would be able to detect contempt in that smile.
¡°Open it.¡±
Li Fanxing removed the lid obediently. Inside were somever-wrapped rice, half a boiled egg, and some shrimp, beef, carrots... It looked so scrumptious that one simply wanted to eat it all.
¡°That looks like a lot of work.¡± Qi Yanxi chuckled. However, the next moment, he tossed the entire box into the garbage bin. ¡°But, I don¡¯t like it!¡±
Chapter 384 - The Music Festival (1)
Chapter 384: The Music Festival (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing¡¯s face slowly grew pale.
Qi Yanxi sat there with one knee crossed over the other and his cold face could give one frostbite.
¡°Anything else?¡± he lifted his angr chin and asked in a haughty tone.
Qi Yanxi never wasted time on those he didn¡¯t like.
Li Fanxing¡¯s face seemed to have frozen and it took every effort to force out a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll cook you something else next time.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Surprisingly, Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t turn her down. Instead, he nodded and said in a cocky manner, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure my aim is better next time. Doe back, or you¡¯ll be depriving me of some great fun!¡±
¡°Haha, are you kidding me? So what if she¡¯s a celebrity, Young Master Qi still won¡¯t give her a second nce.¡±
¡°I like that! Hey, anyone took photos? Post it on Weibo!¡±
¡°Goddess, please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here for you!¡±
¡°Bah! Just look at yourself! How can the goddess possibly take a fancy to you?¡±
¡°...¡±
The mor ofments and taunts was something Li Fanxing had never experienced before.
Once, Qi Yanxi had been head over heels in love with her. He would have made anyone in Qixia who dared piss her off miserable!
All her requests had been granted and he had treated her like a queen. Back then, she had always ordered Qi Yanxi around and given him a hard time.
He had waited in line all night on one cold winter day, just to buy her a limited edition bracelet for her birthday; he used to fly tens of hours away and back without any rest, just to get her snacks she had mentioned in passing. Because of what she had said, he had never smoked when she was present, nor had he allowed any of his friends to smoke in front of her...
And there was so much more. He had done all those things for her, but she had never cherished any of it.
Despite their morous appearance, the Li family was almost a shell now. Her father had ordered her to marry into a wealthier family and she only had two options: Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi.
Since Sheng Yize had mercilessly refused her, Qi Yanxi was her only hope.
Li Fanxing¡¯s n was to y the docile woman first and be nice to Qi Yanxi, so as to rekindle his old feelings for her. She could work from there and gradually develop a rtionship with him. They would be back together eventually, wouldn¡¯t they?
However, she had forgotten about Qi Yanxi¡¯s own feelings. Given how much she had hurt him back then, how could he think of her the same way anymore?
Li Fanxing was so embarrassed that she had lost all her words. Song Qingchen smiled gently at her just then. ¡°Fanxing, Young Master Qi must have only been joking~ The next period is starting soon. I think you should head back to your ssroom~¡±
That gave Li Fanxing a way out, and she then left in a hurry. Qi Yanxi pondered, let out a snort, and dragged his chair over next to An Xiaxia.
¡°Hey... This seat is taken!¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what else to say.
¡°Sheng Yize¡¯s not here today, anyway.¡± Qi Yanxi casually leaned back in his chair, shaking his legs while humming a tune. He reminded one so much of a ruffian.
An Xiaxia shook her head and began to copy her notes. However, her mind was overwhelmed by her eagerness for gossip. She couldn¡¯t help but put down her pen and whisper to Qi Yanxi, ¡°Flower Qi, what did you see in Li Fanxing back then?¡±
¡°Shit! Don¡¯t call me by that name!¡± Qi Yanxi bristled, which caught the attention of the teacher on the tform.
¡°What are you staring at? Go back to your lecture. Don¡¯t disturb my conversation!¡± he said in a domineering voice. The tiny physics teacher cringed and didn¡¯t dare say a word of protest. He then gingerly went back to his teaching.
An Xiaxia watched this in embarrassment and said a silent prayer for the teacher.
Qi Yanxi moved closer and smiled mesmerizingly. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±
After much hesitation, curiosity got the better of An Xiaxia and she nodded affirmatively!
¡°Because she has bigger boobs than you!¡±
Chapter 385 - The Music Festival (2)
Chapter 385: The Music Festival (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia almost had a heart attack. ¡°You ¨C you...¡±
She waved her fist angrily and punched Qi Yanxi in the face.
Thud ¡ª
Bullseye!
Instantly, all eyes in the ssroom were on them.
Gosh! Did An Xiaxia just hit Devil Qi? Was she going to survive this ss?
The physics teacher jolted. He wiped at his cold sweat and his legs trembled.
He was just amon teacher without any sort of prestigious background... However, he couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch when his student was in danger!
¡°Ahem... An Xiaxia, please behave yourself in ss... Qi ¨C Qi Yanxi, go back to your own seat!¡± he said in a shaky voice.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, Qi Yanxi grimaced and rubbed his handsome face. Under the eyes of everyone in the ssroom, he said in a piteous voice, ¡°Little Dummy Xia, couldn¡¯t you hit me anywhere else but my face?¡±
The crowd thought, ¡°Shit! Who¡¯s this person and what has he done with Devil Qi?!¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded as well. She asked embarrassedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°It hurts a little... That¡¯s both my face and my heart!¡± Qi Yanxi pounded on his chest and wouldn¡¯t stop howling.
An Xiaxia had had enough. ¡°Go back to your desk!¡±
Qi Yanxi sniffled. Putting one palm to his face and dragging the chair with his other hand, he returned to his seat, looking defeated. The bitter look on his face reminded one of a little young wife.
Everyone watched this with unblinking eyes and thought they were having hallucinations.
OMG! Someone could actually threaten Devil Qi?!
¡°Stare at me again and I¡¯ll dig your eyeballs out! What¡¯s wrong with you people?!¡± Qi Yanxi banged on his desk and roared. The teacher and the students immediately went back to normal and continued with their teaching and learning.
However, everyone was excited for some gossip now...
¨C
Rumors spread the fastest. Li Fanxing showed up just as school ended for the day.
She stopped An Xiaxia on thending with a ferocious look on her face. ¡°An Xiaxia! You slut! You seduced Sheng Yize when I was with him and now that I¡¯m with Qi Yanxi, you¡¯re sabotaging our rtionship again! What are you ying at?¡±
Before An Xiaxia could say anything, Su Xiaomo, who was with her, was enraged. She gave Li Fanxing a good scolding right to her face. ¡°Why, Li Fanxing, why are you even on earth?! If you really think you¡¯re that great, go live on the sun! Have you forgotten what you did? You ditched Qi Yanxi the moment you saw something better. You¡¯re always riding two horses and hitting on one man after another. What makes you think you can go around using others? And what do you mean by ¡®with Sheng Yize¡¯ and ¡®with Qi Yanxi¡¯? Aren¡¯t you shameless? By ¡®with¡¯ them, are you saying you were really together or was it just in your head?¡±
Li Fanxing gritted her teeth and raised her hand. However, An Xiaxia grabbed her wrist before Li Fanxing could p her. An Xiaxia gave her a little push and Li Fanxing stumbled back a few steps to keep her bnce. She almost fell off the stairs.
¡°Senior, you¡¯re either cursing others or hitting them. I really don¡¯t think those are good habits. If you want your ex-boyfriend back, pay more attention to him. Stop being so paranoid and thinking all girls are your rivals in love!¡± An Xiaxia was glib and she smiled brightly. ¡°Plus, if you want to start a war, at least find a quiet corner... See, someone¡¯s recording us. It¡¯s all the same to me, but you¡¯re a public figure... If things get out... hoho...¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to her. She took Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand and dragged her away.
Li Fanxing stomped her foot. A soft voice then rang out beside her. ¡°Fanxing, how can you stand her insults?¡±
Chapter 386 - The Music Festival (3)
Chapter 386: The Music Festival (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Of course I won¡¯t let her off the hook just like that...¡± Li Fanxing snorted and darted a look at Song Qingchen. ¡°So, how does it feel toe back as his childhood sweetheart?¡±
Song Qingchen clenched her fists while not a muscle moved on her face. She then gave Li Fanxing a sideway nce. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re in the same boat!¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo had just walked out of the school gate when a fiery red Ferrari blocked their way.
Inside the convertible, Qi Yanxi whistled and winked at them with amorous eyes. ¡°Where are you going? Let me give you a ride.¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok.¡± An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll just take the bus... Hm, Momo, why did you pinch me?¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes shone as they ran over Qi Yanxi¡¯s sports car from one end to the other. She then lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ve been working on this teenage girlictely. Please give me a chance to experience what it feels like to be driven around by a domineering young master!¡±
¡°Um...¡± Before An Xiaxia could react to that, Su Xiaomo replied loudly, ¡°Sure! Thank you, bro!¡±
She dragged An Xiaxia into the car and the corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Brother Mo! We¡¯re all buddies here!¡±
He actually appreciated girls like Su Xiaomo, who didn¡¯t bullshit around. He could treat them like buddies and wasfortable around them!
An Xiaxia almost broke into a cold sweat. Didn¡¯t Su Xiaomo say she was working on a teenage girlic? Her manner wasn¡¯t exactly like a teenage girl...
¡°Where are you off to?¡± Qi Yanxi asked.
¡°The district stadium...¡± An Xiaxia told him their destination and Qi Yanxi floored the gas pedal. The car made a sleek U-turn, then headed toward the district stadium.
The Ferrari took them there a short whileter.
Instead of leaving, Qi Yanxi parked the car and followed them.
¡°Flower Qi, why are you following us?!¡±
¡°Damn it... Didn¡¯t I tell you not to use that name again... Fine, call me whatever you want. But you¡¯re the only one that can use that name from now on!¡± Qi Yanxi said in a cocky tone and brushed his brown fringe off his face. ¡°This ce is so remote and you two are a dummy and a careless woman. I doubt you¡¯d even notice if someone sold you off. Of course I have to be around to protect you!¡±
He said it so matter-of-factly that An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t do anything but shrug and enter the stadium.
They joined a line behind a sign which said ¡°Entry for Music Festival¡± and Qi Yanxi was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re going to y in the music festival?¡±
Yu City¡¯s annual music festival had long enjoyed a good reputation. Quite a few talented musicians had been discovered during the event.
¡°Yup. Have you forgotten that Xiaxia is a specialized student in arts?¡± Su Xiaomo answered for her.
It was soon An Xiaxia¡¯s turn. The staff handed her a form and she began to fill in her personal information carefully. Qi Yanxi darted a look at it and saw that she had registered in the violinpetition.
After An Xiaxia handed in her form, the staff dropped a stack of files on the the ground while organizing them. She helped pick them up, and idently saw a name on a form.
Group Year 1 Contestant: Song Qingchen.
Event: Violin.
It couldn¡¯t be her, could it?
An Xiaxia kept her suspicions to herself, but she had a bad feeling.
¨C
Qi Yanxi drove both of them back to their homes before he left in that shy sports car.
After dinner, An Xiaxia went back to her room and made a video call on her iPad to Sheng Yize.
He was still attending public events in another city. An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re in a long-distance rtionship now.¡±
Sheng Yize had the faintest smile on his face as he murmured, ¡°This won¡¯t go on forever...¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t catch that. She then remembered what happened this afternoon and asked casually, ¡°Does your childhood sweetheart y the violin?¡±
Chapter 387 - The Music Festival (4)
Chapter 387: The Music Festival (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her soft voice seemed to stir up a very old memory for Sheng Yize.
He looked lost for a moment, but thanks to his great self-control, he snapped out of it immediately. ¡°Yes... And she¡¯s very good at it.¡±
An Xiaxia sighed. So, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. That Song Qingchen on the form was indeed Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart.
¨C
Friday soon arrived.
The first audition for the violinpetition was held today. An Xiaxia asked Bai Ziyue for a day off to take part in the event.
She ran into two familiar faces in the office: Li Fanxing and Song Qingchen.
Song Qingchen had entered the violinpetition and Li Fanxing was apanying her on the piano.
Bai Ziyue, the ss teacher, signed their request for leave with a smile. ¡°Good luck to the three of you~¡±
¡°Thank you, Miss Bai.¡± The three thanked the teacher but wouldn¡¯t look at one another. Li Fanxing and Song Qingchen then left the office first.
¡°An Xiaxia, one moment, please,¡± Bai Ziyue called after An Xiaxia, then picked up a stack of test papers from her desk. ¡°Here are the history papers for the ss... I helped Mr. Tang to mark them. Go and hand them back to everyone.¡±
An Xiaxia was the ss representative for history. She blinked and asked, ¡°Miss Bai, why did you mark the papers for Mr. Tang?¡±
¡°His hand is injured and he can¡¯t correct the papers himself. I can¡¯t have the whole ss dyed because of one person...¡±
Despite her lofty-sounding excuse, her feelings were betrayed by her blushing cheeks.
¡°Oh? In that case, should I express my gratitude, Miss Bai?¡± They heard a mesmerizing male voice at that moment. Tang Yijun walked gracefully into the office and stopped beside Bai Ziyue.
An Xiaxia noticed that her ss teacher¡¯s face had turned even redder.
¡°Mr. Tang, what happened to your hand?¡± An Xiaxia asked.
Tang Yijun said with a smile, ¡°Ites with this job. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days. Here, my little ss representative. Have a candy and good luck with yourpetition!¡± He opened his palm in front of An Xiaxia. There was a toffee lying on it.
An Xiaxia took it and thanked him politely. She then left the office with the toffee and the papers.
Teehee, something seemed to be going on between the two teachers...
In the office.
Bai Ziyue straightened her shoulders and made a show of watching a PPT on herputer. Tang Yijun chuckled and stuck out an open palm under her nose.
There was another toffee on it.
¨C
An Xiaxia rushed to thepetition venue and changed in the changing room.
She couldn¡¯t help but shudder once she changed into her dress.
Although there was central heating here, it was still too cold to wear a dress in this season.
She rubbed her arms, picked up her violin case, and headed backstage.
Halfway there, she received a phone call from her partner.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiaxia, I ate something bad and I can¡¯t be there as your apanist today... Shit. I have to use the toilet again!¡±
An Xiaxia hung up in frustration and sighed.
The apaniment wasn¡¯t all that important during the first audition... Although, she would certainly receive less marks than those who did have one.
She lifted the lower hem of her dress off the floor, pushed the door of the changing room open, and climbed the stairs backstage.
Two figures in all their finery stood on the stairs.
The two blocked the way like a pair of door gods. An Xiaxia frowned. ¡°Let me pass, please.¡±
¡°An Xiaxia, what¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s have a chat. After all, we¡¯re all from the same school. Let¡¯s get to know each other better.¡± Li Fanxing smiled brightly.
Song Qingchen blinked her innocent big eyes. ¡°Xiaxia, I heard that you don¡¯t have a mother. Is that true?¡±
Chapter 388 - The Music Festival (5)
Chapter 388: The Music Festival (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s face went pale and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Move!¡±
She was going to push Li Fanxing and Song Qingchen to the side and force her way up!
¡°Your mother isn¡¯t dead, is she? Doesn¡¯t that make you a motherless wildling? No wonder you¡¯re such a low achiever. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even be here for thispetition. You¡¯re an embarrassment yourself...¡± Song Qingchen sighed with feigned sympathy, while Li Fanxing said in a cynical tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, but some people just don¡¯t know what shame is. What can you do about it?¡±
Li Fanxing secretly extended her leg, which was unnoticeable under theyers of her long dress, but it was enough to trip An Xiaxia!
They weren¡¯t high enough on the stairs to hurt An Xiaxia with a fall. However, they would be satisfied enough to see An Xiaxia make a fool of herself!
p ¡ª
Before her foot could trip An Xiaxia, there was the crisp sound of a p!
Li Fanxing¡¯s mouth fell open when she saw Song Qingchen cover her cheek with a hand, disbelief written all over her face.
¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± she said, still finding it hard to believe. Her cheek was already swollen, which indicated how much strength An Xiaxia had put into it.
The rims of An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°You want a fight? Bring it on! But leave my family out of it! Who the hell do you think you are? Who gave you the right to judge other people¡¯s families?¡±
Family was where An Xiaxia drew the line.
Even a rabbit would bite when irritated, let alone An Xiaxia, who would never get butchered without putting up a fight!
She had never met her mother. When she was little, rumors in the neighborhood were that Mother An had had an affair and abandoned the family, or that Mother An had preferred money over Papa An, the honest doctor...
Whenever she heard such words, An Xiaxia would lose her temper and throw stones at those people. She would often get told off by Papa An after she got home, but she never regretted what she had done.
The word ¡°mother¡± was sacred to An Xiaxia and she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult her with it!
Li Fanxing¡¯s face had turned pale. She stole a nce at An Xiaxia, who looked fierce in her rage. Hence, Li Fanxing was smart enough not to mess with her.
An Xiaxia sneered and raised her delicate chin. ¡°So, who¡¯s the embarrassment now?¡±
¡°An Xiaxia... You!¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s lips quivered and An Xiaxia said, ¡°Insult me again and you¡¯re getting another one!¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s arrogance dissipated instantly.
After those satisfyingly threatening words, An Xiaxia climbed up the stairs, feeling that she had vented all the frustration that had umted in her chest these days.
Hmph! Momo was right. Why talk when you can use your fists?
¡°Qingchen... Are you still ying?¡± Li Fanxing asked hesitantly after An Xiaxia left.
¡°How can I, with my face like this?¡± Song Qingchen shouted back in exasperation. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not ying... neither is she!¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia sat on a chair backstage, humming the tune she would be yingter.
There was an LED TV there which was showing the scene in the main hall.
The host walked up onto the stage and made the announcement, which was followed by speeches from the officials... The contestants listened with disinterested faces until the host said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee Starry Night to give us the opening performance~¡±
The room of contestants erupted. After all, they were all middle school and high school students, and most of them had a few idols.
¡°Wow~ All three of them are so handsome... Let me lean closer and lick the screen!¡±
¡°Hm, Lord Jiayu is so good at ying the piano. Lord Yize¡¯s voice is beautiful, too...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up as she shifted her gaze to the TV screen.
She needed an apanist...
And He Jiayu... knew how to y the piano!
Chapter 389 - The Music Festival (6)
Chapter 389: The Music Festival (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Starry Night finished their song, which was received by apuse from the audience and the contestants backstage.
The three got off the stage and the staff led them to their designated lounge.
¡°Captain Yize, please have a break here. I still have to get the contestants prepared and will be leaving you here,¡± the young woman said shyly, and was going to leave when Sheng Yize called after her. ¡°One moment, please.¡±
Huh? Why had the big star stopped her? She hoped it wasn¡¯t to give her some ridiculous request!
¡°Could you do me a favor?¡± Sheng Yize smiled, mesmerizing her with his charm. She was swept off her feet immediately. ¡°Sure, anything! As long as it¡¯s within my power!¡±
Backstage.
An Xiaxia blinked and was pondering whether to call He Jiayu or not.
A girl with a tag on her chest that said ¡°backstage dispatcher¡± hurried toward An Xiaxia and asked her with a smile, ¡°Are you contestant 101, An Xiaxia?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± An Xiaxia nodded. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Well, Starry Night needs you in their lounge. They want to discuss the development of pop music with you and need your opinion on the history of the violin,¡± said the girl earnestly.
Pfft ¡ª
What an excuse... Sheng Yize must have swindled her into saying that.
Tsk, tsk. You bad, bad boy.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She said yes and went to Starry Night¡¯s lounge as instructed.
As soon as she pushed the door open, a pair of big hands took her by the shoulders and Chi Yuanfeng said lightheartedly, ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia struggled free of his paws and ran to Sheng Yize. She asked curiously, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Miss Bai told me... We received the invitation to the music festival a while ago, which is why we¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Brother declined quite a few public appearance events for you... Little Xiaxia, good luck with yourpetition!¡± Chi Yuanfeng moved closer again to rub An Xiaxia¡¯s hair. Sheng Yize then gave him a stern look and Chi Yuanfeng went to mope in one corner of the room.
At the mention of thepetition, An Xiaxia turned to He Jiayu with shining eyes.
He Jiayu was listening to their conversation with a genteel smile on his face. Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s expectant gaze, he rubbed his nose. ¡°What? Do I have something on my face?¡±
The look in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes reminded him so much of a puppy staring at a bone.
¡°He Jiayu, I saw you ying the piano just then... My partner is sick and can¡¯t be here. Can you apany me on the piano, please?¡± An Xiaxia looked at him with eager eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a really simple piece. It¡¯s Starry Sky from one of your earlier albums!¡±
A pair of big hands took hold of her waist and An Xiaxia turned to Sheng Yize with a confused look. She had no idea why he was frowning.
He Jiayu chuckled. ¡°Why do you need me when Sheng Yize¡¯s here? Have you forgotten that he¡¯s the best pianist in our group? Plus, he¡¯s the one whoposed Starry Sky...¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and looked at Sheng Yize in disbelief.
Sheng Yize snorted tsundere-style. ¡°Go find someone else, then, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±
Despite his words, his grip on An Xiaxia¡¯s waist didn¡¯t loosen one bit.
¡°You¡¯re awesome...¡± Little stars flew out of An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. She tugged at his clothes and asked in her soft voice, ¡°Sheng Yize, will you be my apanist?¡±
The fellow was apparently pleased by this and the corners of his mouth turned up in a smile. However, he wouldn¡¯t let go of that nonchnt attitude. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±
Chapter 390 - The Music Festival (7)
Chapter 390: The Music Festival (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia pouted and sulked.
Chi Yuanfeng went to He Jiayu¡¯s side and asked grumpily, ¡°Why can tsunderes like Brother Yize get girlfriends in the first ce? This is such a cruel world to people like me...¡±
He Jiayu casually darted him a look and said, ¡°Did you just call yourself a ¡®single dog¡¯?¡±
Pew pew ¡ª
Critical Hit ¡Á10000!
Chi Yuanfeng went back to his corner to lick his wounds.
There seemed to be some problem with the central heating in the lounge. An Xiaxia had only sat there for a little while when she was seized by chills. She shuddered involuntarily.
¡°Are you cold?¡± Sheng Yize frowned.
An Xiaxia nodded and said in a pained voice, ¡°Try wearing a dress at this time of the year yourself...¡±
Life could be so hard for girls at times. They had to wear dresses for thepetition, unlike the boys, who at least had jackets to ward off the chill.
Sheng Yize took off his jacket and put it on An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders. He then picked up her cold little hands and wrapped them in his palms, then blew on them.
Her small hands were held in his big ones and his breath was warm on her fingertips. The happiness was heart-melting...
An Xiaxia smiled. Her gaze then shifted to Sheng Yize¡¯s shirt in passing and she was dazed.
Over his white shirt was a ck tie with a dark blue pattern. The two pieces matched each other perfectly.
Wasn¡¯t this tie her gift to Sheng Yize...
He had been wearing it this whole time...
Seeing An Xiaxia¡¯s sudden giggle, Sheng Yize scoffed. ¡°Dummy, what are youughing at?¡±
¡°Hmph, Sheng Yize, you have terrible taste!¡± An Xiaxia gloated. ¡°You call me a dummy and you¡¯re wearing the tie the dummy gave you. Shame on you!¡±
She said it with a pout. Her lively, pretty face dazzled all three boys.
Sheng Yize was the first toe back to himself. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°Your tie is pleasing to the eye, that¡¯s all... Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±
¡°Is it? I recall that you wore that tie to all our events in the past week. A fashion magazine even made it thetest ¡®it¡¯ item for youngsters...¡± He Jiayu said and darted him a teasing look.
Hearing that, An Xiaxia made a face at Sheng Yize. ¡°You insincere man!¡±
A certain scheming guy blushed a little and looked away in embarrassment.
That staff from earlier pushed the door open and brought in several sses of hot water.
¡°Thank you for the performance. Have some water.¡± She put down the sses shyly and winked at Sheng Yize before she left.
¡°Girls are throwing themselves at you again!¡± An Xiaxia red at him. Sheng Yize smacked his forehead; it wasn¡¯t like he had any control over that.
He passed An Xiaxia a ss of water. ¡°Have some. It¡¯ll warm you up. It¡¯s almost your turn, isn¡¯t it?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t give the water he gave her a second thought. She downed a ss in a few gulps.
The hot water warmed her four limbs and she was much morefortable now.
Half an hourter, the staff came in again and told An Xiaxia it was her turn.
An Xiaxia opened her case, which contained a finely made violin. She picked it up carefully and there was a confident smile on her face.
¡°y the piano for me or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± An Xiaxia waved her bow at him.
Sheng Yize smiled and rose to his feet. His tall figure gave her a sense of security.
Just then, An Xiaxia went pale all of a sudden and her heart raced. She was out of breath.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Sheng Yize noticed it.
¡°I ¨C I¡¯m fine... just a little nervous.¡± An Xiaxia gave him an embarrassed smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for ourpetition!¡±
Chapter 391 - The Music Festival (8)
Chapter 391: The Music Festival (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That ¡°our¡± softened Sheng Yize¡¯s heart right away.
He had lived the first dozen years of his life confined in a world filled with darkness and hate.
To him, time was nothing but what he had to idle away.
An Xiaxia had then shown up like a star lighting up an entire universe and a flower blossoming in the desert. She was warm, she was bright, and she was the person he wanted to chase and keep safe.
He chuckled and went on stage with her.
The contestants were free to choose their own piece in the first audition and the time limit was three minutes. After the dozens of contestants previously, the judges and audience had grown tired by now.
However, Sheng Yize caught the attention of everyone as soon as he showed up on stage!
In his white shirt, the teenager looked as elegant as a lotus flower sprouting out of the ground. He sat down at the piano and the shrieks from the audience almost tore the roof off.
¡°Holy shit. Who is this contestant? Captain Yize is ying for her himself!¡±
¡°Guys in white shirts are the best... He¡¯s soooo handsome!¡±
¡°That girl is adorable, too... I¡¯m getting a crush on her...¡±
An Xiaxia walked to the center of the stage, lifting her dress up a little. She then bowed at the judges and the audience, and began ying.
The audience at the festival all had some understanding of music. As the tune rang out, the hall soon quieted down and no one made a sound.
The piece started with the piano ying softly. After the gentle rhythm carried on for eight beats, the melodious violin joined in, sounding lively and delightful. The sound of the two musical instruments intertwined and seemed to create a chemical reaction which soon enthralled everyone!
The judges exchanged looks and all nodded with smiling faces.
The violinist was skillful enough, but stillcked some sophistication emotionally. However, the piano made up for it without taking the spotlight away. Instead, it only set off the violin to advantage.
¡°Wow... Xiaxia is so good. I never thought Starry Sky would sound so nice from a violin...¡± In the lounge, Chi Yuanfeng opened his mouth in surprise.
He Jiayu nodded in agreement. An Xiaxia was indeed a verypetitive yer. She would no doubt make it into the top five in this audition round.
However... He couldn¡¯t help but be concerned by An Xiaxia¡¯s paleplexion earlier.
There was then a close-up of An Xiaxia¡¯s face and He Jiayu¡¯s stomach lurched. He rose to his feet with a grave look on his face.
¡°Fengfeng, call 120!¡±
¨C
Song Qingchen sat in the audience, wearing a gauze mask to cover up her cheek which was swollen from An Xiaxia¡¯s p. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Damn it. Why is she still standing?¡±
Li Fanxing frowned. ¡°That drug of yours, it can¡¯t be ineffective, can it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible! She should feel terrible now! Her heart should be racing, her body heating up, and she should feel suffocated!¡± Song Qingchen said confidently. A thought dawned on her all of a sudden. ¡°She couldn¡¯t have been... fighting it all this time, could she?¡±
The music was still flowing along smoothly. It was a somewhat mncholy piece, but had been turned into a romantic and dreamy tune by the couple. Everyone smiled involuntarily at the sound of it.
The refrain was repeated several times before the music came to the unbelievably beautiful finale.
Bzzzz ¡ª
There was suddenly a jarring noise from the violin, which ruined the atmosphere.
An Xiaxia made it to the end with all her might and she dashed backstage without a curtain call!
Sheng Yize sensed something was wrong. Turning around, he saw that slim figure in white copse to the floor with a thump...
Chapter 392 - Are You Her? (1)
Chapter 392: Are You Her? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
For a moment, Sheng Yize thought his heart stopped beating.
But he only froze for a second before he sprinted toward her and picked her up in both arms.
An Xiaxia was drifting in and out of consciousness. She smelled the fresh and pleasant scent of his shirt and grimaced. ¡°Is this happening because of my infatuation with you... My heart races when I see you, teehee...¡±
That joke was thest thing she managed to utter. Darkness then filled her sight and she fell into a confusing unconsciousness...
¨C
The hospital.
He Jiayu gave Sheng Yize a quick nce. Thetter was sitting in the ward by An Xiaxia¡¯s bed. He was holding her hand and had remained unmoving in that position for quite a while now.
Before An Xiaxia fainted, He Jiayu had been the first to realize something wasn¡¯t right and had asked Chi Yuanfeng to call 120.
But he still remembered that after An Xiaxia passed out, Sheng Yize, who had always been such a steady fellow, waspletely bewildered.
The look on his face had been terrifying, as if he was ready to kill anyone who stood in his way. With what was left of his senses, he had carried An Xiaxia into the ambnce.
He never said a word during the ride and not a single muscle moved on his face. He emanated an air colder than an iceberg.
Luckily, there was a hospital run by the Sheng Group a short distance away from the venue and they arrived there in a few minutes.
The physician-in-charge was an acquaintance of Sheng Yize¡¯s. He came over to the ward with An Xiaxia¡¯s medical record and greeted He Jiayu when he saw him. ¡°Xiao He, is that Yize¡¯s girlfriend in there?¡±
He Jiayu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡± Sigh ... Poor girl. Who could have slipped her such a potent drug...¡± The doctor sighed, then went on. ¡°I¡¯m going to brief you on her current condition. Yize never talks much, but I fear that if I tell him this, he might want to kill someone...¡±
He Jiayu smiled wryly. ¡°He¡¯s too close to her to stay objective, which is totally understandable. Dr. Luo, what drug are you talking about?¡±
The doctor looked grave. ¡°ording to the test results, she had an analeptic overdose today... The ingredients in the drug indicate that it¡¯s a banned medicine in our country. Only those in underground boxing matches or who participate in sportspetitions take them illegally... The drug will keep them in a state of excitation, but arge dosage will trigger cardiopathic symptoms such as tachycardia and the feeling of asphyxia, which are all intolerable sensations that even grown men can¡¯t stand...¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s face turned livid.
It was fortunate that the doctor had decided not to tell Sheng Yize directly, or He Jiayu couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how thetter would react...
However, who could have been that vile to drug An Xiaxia?
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up again, she felt that the area between her stomach and her chest was burning.
She took a few deep breaths with much difficulty and fought back the pain that brought tears to her eyes.
Someone was sping her hand tightly and a husky voice called her name. ¡°Xiaxia ¡±
An Xiaxia answered in a tiny voice. She then poked Sheng Yize¡¯s face with her other hand. ¡°You look awful. You¡¯re so haggard... and you have stubble...¡±
Sheng Yize felt his heart lurch at her soft voice!
¡°You imbecile!¡±
He didn¡¯t know whether he was scolding An Xiaxia or himself.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. She then remembered their almost perfect performance and smiled brightly. ¡°Sheng Yize, you know what? I think our performance touched a lot of people... I outdid myself today. That was my best performance so far.¡±
¡°Yes, you were very good,¡± Sheng Yize murmured. He then fixed her with a piercing stare and there was a raging fire in his voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t feeling well? You should have stopped performing, dummy!¡±
Chapter 393 - Are You Her? (2)
Chapter 393: Are You Her? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia smiled, trying to make light of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡±
It was their first performance together. How could she bring herself to interrupt it?
Moreover, for some reason, from the very first note of their performance, she had detected something... very familiar about it...
That feeling had stopped her from dropping her bow and had filled her with courage.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say to her and only sighed with exhaustion. ¡°Xiaxia, do you have any idea... how worried I was...¡±
So much so that he thought he was going to lose his mind.
An Xiaxia murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°Why are you apologizing to me...¡± Sheng Yize caressed her soft hair and asked in a sorry tone, ¡°Does it hurt? Feel free to cry. I¡¯ll wipe your eyes and nose for you.¡±
¡°No, no, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t let him worry and smiled sweetly.
It actually hurt so much that she felt like crying.
However, what she felt now was nothingpared with the pain she had experienced during the three minutes on stage. She had been covered in cold sweat, yet despite her habit of breaking into tears, she had fought it back with all her might.
She didn¡¯t want to cry anymore. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Sheng Yize, because it would upset him.
She was no longer that little girl who cried her eyes out in his arms. She had grown up now and could handle things herself.
Someone as perceptive as Sheng Yize of course could see through that right away.
He kept his gaze on her for a long while without saying a word. Suddenly, his phone vibrated in his pocket.
He picked it up with an impassive face and Song Qingchen¡¯s timid voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, where are you now... Sob , I¡¯m hurt. I¡¯m in Shengshi Hospital on Minjiang Road...¡±
That was this same hospital that An Xiaxia was being treated in.
How many times had it happened now? As soon as An Xiaxia entered a hospital, Song Qingchen would soon show up in the same one.
After some thought, Sheng Yize tucked An Xiaxia in and told her to get some rest. He then headed for Song Qingchen¡¯s ward.
Song Qingchen was lying in bed and looked very pale. The sunlight poured in through the window, making her fair skin look almost transparent. With her swollen left cheek, she looked so delicate and touching.
¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± she called out in her soft voice and tears welled up in her eyes. It reminded him of how that little girl in his memories used to butter him up.
However, something felt different.
He had only fondness and indulgence for the Song Qingchen back then. However, the look on her face now only made him want to frown involuntarily and drive her away from the bottom of his heart.
¡°What happened to your face?¡± Sheng Yize asked.
It was the result of at least a few ps!
Song Qingchen lowered her head, wrung her hands together in a pitiful gesture, and went on sobbing. It was quite a whileter that she said hesitantly, ¡°If ¨C if I tell you... will you believe me?¡±
Sheng Yize kept his face emotionless. ¡°Tell me what happened first.¡±
Song Qingchen made up her mind and let tears fall down her cheeks. ¡°Xiaxia did this to me... I don¡¯t know what I did to make her that angry and beat me up... Brother Ah Ze, I know she¡¯s your girlfriend. I won¡¯t me her...
¡°She must be the person you care for the most. I know I¡¯m nothing to you...¡± With those sentimental words and her teary eyes, even the nurse, who hade in to examine Song Qingcheng, was touched.
¡°Young man, it¡¯s your fault! Your girlfriend is so savage! How could she bring herself to hit such a pretty girl? That¡¯s outrageous. You should get your girlfriend to apologize to her!¡±
Chapter 394 - Are You Her? (3)
Chapter 394: Are You Her? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen sounded even more heartbroken at the nurse¡¯s words. She kept repeating, ¡°No, no... It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee back. You two wouldn¡¯t be affected if I wasn¡¯t here... If I knewing back would be so painful, I would rather have died ten years ago. Brother Ah Ze, sob ...¡±
The nurse got angrier. ¡°Did your girlfriend hit her because she was jealous that this girl is prettier? She could have ruined her face! That¡¯s so vicious...¡±
Sheng Yize stood there with his arms crossed and listened to all this in silence. His ck eyes revealed nothing. He then narrowed his eyes, as if he had seen through everything.
¡°Songsong, does it hurt that bad?¡± His long fingers touched Song Qingchen¡¯s cheek and his voice was gentle.
¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± Song Qingchen only went on crying.
She was hooked on the warmth and smell of his fingers and she rubbed her cheek against his palm like a helpless stray cat.
Sheng Yize smiled, but it never reached his eyes.
¡°Songsong, tell me, do people just stand there when others strike them?¡± he asked casually. The nurse couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Of course not... No one¡¯s that dumb... It¡¯s human instinct to stay away from harm. People will always dodge or try to shield themselves from an attack...¡±
Sheng Yize listened to her answer patiently. He then raised Song Qingchen¡¯s chin.
There was an evasive and flustered look in the girl¡¯s bright eyes.
¡°I believe you when you said Xiaxia hit you. But, I know how much strength Xiaxia has. You would have dodged a second p and the first strike alone could never have hurt you like this. Unless...¡± Sheng Yize paused deliberately before going on. ¡°Unless you pped yourself several times after that.¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s face turned pale, which gave her a ghastly look.
¡°Of course, this is just my wicked theory. However, I can¡¯t help but notice that the symptoms of yourst heart attack were awfully simr to what Xiaxia had today... Who was your physicianst time? I¡¯d like him to treat Xiaxia as well, so that she can be like you ¡ª passing out one day and fully recovered the next.¡±
He talked slowly, articting each word carefully. To Song Qingchen, they were as cold as a biting winter wind, which almost scared her to tears.
The nurse was dumbfounded. She faintly realized that the whole thing might not be as simple as this girl said.
She then found an excuse and left the room.
Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen were the only two left in the ward.
¡°Brother Ah Ze, did you figure it all out?¡± Song Qingchen asked in a quivering voice.
¡°I¡¯ve figured out everything I should figure out. As for the rest, I know nothing.¡± Sheng Yize smiled and stroked Song Qingchen¡¯s hair. ¡°So, promise me not to hurt yourself like this again, alright?¡±
Despite his gentle and kind voice, cold sweat covered Song Qingchen¡¯s back.
He knew everything! He had actually figured everything out!
She had thought herself so brilliant, but only now did she realize that all her schemes and finesse had been transparent to this teenager.
He had been kind enough not to expose her...
While she was still overwhelmed by the shock, Sheng Yize asked quietly, ¡°Are you her?¡±
Was she the girl that he had been missing for ten years, the only person that had given him any warmth and hope in this cold and cruel world?
Was she the one that had led him out of his own world, who made him believe in love and happiness, and that loving her was his only way out?
Are you her? Really her?
Chapter 395 - Are You Her? (4)
Chapter 395: Are You Her? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That causal question pounded on Song Qingchen¡¯s heart like a hammer.
She froze on the spot and clenched her fists.
Was he suspicious of her... No, she couldn¡¯t say no!
Whoever she had been once, right here and right now, she was Song Qingchen!
She was the dear daughter of the Song family and Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart.
She smiled wryly at Sheng Yize. ¡°Brother Ah Ze... Do you remember what you told me that summer when you caught cicadas for me? You fell out of the tree and I was so worried that I cried. The only thing you said to me was, ¡®There¡¯s no way out of my world, but loving you has be my only way out. I don¡¯t care if I fall down a cliff, as long as you¡¯re there.¡¯ I admit I¡¯ve done many things... but it was all because I want to be with you. You used to trust everything I said, but why are you doing this to me now...¡±
Sheng Yize looked shocked when he looked at her again.
He had had some suspicions about Song Qingchen¡¯s identity... However, this was a memory that belonged to the two of them alone.
He spiraled down into his old memories...
Back then in Sunset Town.
The slow pace of the small town had made it the perfect ce for recuperation as well as... imprisonment.
Back then, Sheng Yize had witnessed his mother get hit by a car and had suffered a nervous breakdown, which had led to him developing mild autistic symptoms.
Sheng Qingyi had been too busy with the family business to take care of his son. Afraid that the news of his only heir falling ill would get out and affect the stock price of thepany, he had secretly sent Sheng Yize away to a remote town where he could be treated.
Sheng Yize was supposed to recover there, but he had also been practically trapped in this small town.
Despite being only six years old, he had epted the reality of his situation the first day he arrived in town. He read and ate in silence every day ¡ª he was so silent that the servants taking care of him had thought he was mute.
Everything changed when Songsong showed up in the neighborhood.
Songsong, the lively and active girl, lived right next door. She would alwayse round to y with him. She slept beside him when he read and would hum her meaningless nursery rhymes when he yed the piano. He had never liked watching TV, but she had forced him to finish ¡°Journey to the West,¡± ¡°My Fair Princess,¡± and ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber¡± with her...
Time back then felt just like the name of Sunset Town: days passed by idly and everything was peaceful and quiet.
Sheng Yize gradually recovered.
He and Songsong had also be closer.
One day, Songsong, who was cute as a button, tugged at his sleeve and pointed at a mulberry tree outside. ¡°Brother Ah Zhe, thicadas...¡±
The boy, who was already remarkably handsome at that early age, corrected her impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Ze,¡¯ Z-E, Ze! Ah Ze! And they¡¯re cicadas, not thicadas! Songsong, you¡¯re so thick!¡±
Songsong pouted. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m the cleverest girl in the world!¡±
¡°Tch, who told you that?¡±
¡°My granny! And the uncle! He gives me little biscuits and nilk everyday!¡± Songsong stuck out her chest proudly.
¡°It¡¯s ¡®milk¡¯!¡± he corrected her again. The little girl pursed her lips and red at him, apparently on the verge of breaking into tears. He regretted it right away.
He sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll get you a cicada.¡±
Chu ¡ª
Songsong¡¯s eyes lit up. She gave his fair, handsome face a kiss, and the boy fled the scene immediately.
That dummy... You can¡¯t just kiss people like that!
His heart was overwhelmed with sweetness at the thought of how shy he had been once.
Sheng Yize looked at Song Qingchen, who had tears streaming down her cheeks, and pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡±
Chapter 396 - The First to Talk Is a Dog (1)
Chapter 396: The First to Talk Is a Dog (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That didn¡¯t dispel his suspicions about Song Qingchen¡¯s true identity. However, those memories were so tender and affectionate that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to treat Song Qingchen cruelly.
¡°I ¨C I¡¯m sorry... Brother Ah Ze, I won¡¯t do it again... I¡¯ll stop and you two will have my good wishes... Or I can leave the country. I¡¯m sorry...¡± Song Qingchen wept in grief and her words sounded sincere. Sheng Yize frowned and said sternly, ¡°If you really are leaving, I¡¯ll go see you off.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Song Qingchen didn¡¯t try anything else, but answered without hesitation.
That surprised even Sheng Yize.
¡°Rest well and take care of yourself.¡± Sheng Yize left after that sinct remark.
Song Qingchen smiled bitterly and stroked her own cheek.
Did it hurt? Of course it did.
Who wouldn¡¯t feel it, after pping themselves repeatedly?
Sheng Yize... Why isn¡¯t there any ce in your heart for me?
¨C
Sheng Yize went back to An Xiaxia¡¯s ward with a bag of food.
He helped An Xiaxia sit up and put two big, soft pillows behind her. He then took out a bowl of soup out of the bag, removed the packaging, and blew into the spoon until it was the right temperature before feeding it to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia took one sip and her little face puckered. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter...¡±
¡°Because it has medicinal herbs in it. It¡¯s good for your health,¡± Sheng Yize exined. ¡°Be a good girl and drink it up.¡±
¡°No!¡± An Xiaxia frowned. It was so bitter!
¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s tone was domineering.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips in grievance. ¡°I¡¯m already taking medicine and getting an IV... Why do I have to eat this horrible soup?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, you¡¯re not eating it?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± After much hesitation, An Xiaxia finally summoned up her courage and shook her head.
She really couldn¡¯t! It tasted so awful!
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to feed you myself.¡± After saying that with an impassive face, Sheng Yize took a sip of the soup while An Xiaxia watched in disbelief. He then pinned her down on the bed.
Their lips touched and the taste of the herbs and his own refreshing smell filled her mouth. An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. So, that was what he had meant by ¡°feeding her himself¡±?!
Her teeth were pried open and the soup poured into her mouth down to thest drop. An Xiaxia felt like crying, but no tears woulde. She pushed him away with all her might. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll drink it... I¡¯ll drink it myself...¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Sheng Yize patted her head and casually passed her the bowl.
An Xiaxia¡¯s pretty eyebrows knitted tightly as she sipped at the soup, looking as if she was headed for the gallows.
It was... so bitter...
¡°I went to see Song Qingchen just then.¡± Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t going to keep it from her and told her everything that had happened. He then scolded An Xiaxia with a frown. ¡°Whatever your reason, you shouldn¡¯t have hit her.¡±
An Xiaxia jolted, spilling the soup.
She red at Sheng Yize. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have hit her¡¯?! It was her fault. What¡¯s wrong with me hitting her?!¡±
She was overwhelmed by grievance. After everything that had happened, it was her fault now?
¡°Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize raised his voice. ¡°Be reasonable.¡±
¡°I see, I¡¯m unreasonable now. Fine, unreasonable I am!¡± An Xiaxia smacked the bowl on the table and pulled the duvet over her head, swearing never to talk to Sheng Yize again!
She knew she shouldn¡¯t have made it physical, but Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what had set her off. Song Qingchen had called her a motherless child first... She couldn¡¯t just stand there and let her do so...
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, she simply climbed out of bed and pushed Sheng Yize out the door!
Dark-faced, Sheng Yize asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Chapter 397 - The First to Talk Is a Dog (2)
Chapter 397: The First to Talk Is a Dog (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m doing exactly what you see I¡¯m doing! Sheng Yize, you disgust me. I¡¯m angry this time. Very, very angry!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks were flushed with anger and Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know how to respond to her words.
He was going to cajole her when An Xiaxia mmed the door in his face, almost bumping into his nose.
Sitting down on the bench in the corridor, the scheming fellow was very disgruntled.
That woman! Why on earth was she so angry?!
Su Xiaomo arrived at the hospital to find a national idol sulking on the bench. The tsundere retained his detached manner, but that indifferent face looked rather dorky at that moment...
She went up to him with a teasing smile. ¡°Why, you and Xiaxia had a fight?¡±
¡°No.¡± Sheng Yize looked away awkwardly.
¡°Oh~¡± Su Xiaomo patted him on the shoulder, ying the tough guy. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s time to man up. Do you want me to give you a hint about Xiaxia¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. He knew Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t offer it freely on a te.
¡°Teehee...¡± Su Xiaomo mimed counting money on her fingers. ¡°Be sincere, ok? I see you don¡¯t like Xiaxia all that much...¡±
¡°I do like her that much!¡± Sheng Yize blurted out. Su Xiaomo immediately gave him a mischievous look, which made him blush a little. He then cleared his throat and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°He Jiayu¡¯s nude photo.¡±
¡°...¡±
Even someone as level-headed as Sheng Yize was shocked by that request.
¡°By ¡®nude¡¯... do you mean naked?¡± Sheng Yize asked after much hesitation.
¡°That¡¯s right. Get me the photo and I¡¯ll tell you her soft spot~¡± Su Xiaomo said like a showoff before dashing into the ward.
An Xiaxiay motionless in bed. Her chest was hurting again from the tantrum and she felt awful at that moment.
Su Xiaomo pounced onto the bed. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright? I heard you fainted as soon as you finished ying. You weakling! How can you be in such poor health?¡±
She hadn¡¯t been told about An Xiaxia being drugged.
An Xiaxia moaned a little and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine... What happened to you? You¡¯re gloating.¡±
¡°Teehee... I¡¯vee up with an idea to get back at someone...¡± Su Xiaomo raised her chin and smirked.
Elsewhere, He Jiayu sneezed.
Why, was someone missing him?
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like the hospital atmosphere, so she called home and found an excuse to stay with Su Xiaomo.
Sheng Yize volunteered to give them a ride, but An Xiaxia turned him down bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m not getting into your car!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a long, deep look. He almost looked helpless.
¡°Xiaxia... Don¡¯t be mad at me...¡± This was the first time he had surrendered before she did, but An Xiaxia only snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me until I forgive you! The first one to talk to the other is a dog!¡±
Su Xiaomo covered her mouth and snickered. She was having a great time seeing Idol Sheng defeated like this.
¡°I¡¯ll drive you, then.¡± He Jiayu smiled gently, which almost scared the wits out of Su Xiaomo.
¡°That won¡¯t be...¡± However, before she could finish her words, An Xiaxia nodded. ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±
Su Xiaomo felt like throwing An Xiaxia into the Pacific Ocean.
He Jiayu darted a look at Sheng Yize with a teasing smile on his face. He then drove the girls to the Su family home.
Su Xiaomo asked out of politeness, ¡°Do you want toe up and have some tea?¡±
He Jiayu epted the invitation and went upstairs with them, and Su Xiaomo almost choked.
While Su Xiaomo reluctantly went to make some tea, He Jiayu sat waiting on the sofa. A few colorfulic books were scattered around and he picked one up randomly. Just then, Su Xiaomo roared, ¡°Dude, put it down!¡±
Chapter 398 - The First to Talk Is a Dog (3)
Chapter 398: The First to Talk Is a Dog (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Um...¡± He was taken by surprise and theic book fell out of his hand. Itnded on the floor to reveal its contents, which were of quite a few scious drawings...
The room turned silent...
Deadly silent...
Su Xiaomo felt like a martyr about to be burned at the stake. More than anything else right now, she wished she was holding dynamite instead of a teapot so that she could blow He Jiayu up right here and right now!
No... That was the only word she could think of at that moment.
An Xiaxia looked up at the ceiling and smacked her own forehead. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel so well... I¡¯m going to take a nap...¡± Now was the perfect time to scram!
After An Xiaxia excused herself, Su Xiaomo opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know how to talk herself out of this.
He Jiayu calmly picked up theic book andplimented, ¡°Nice drawings.¡±
¡°How did you know I drew them?¡± Su Xiaomo almost pped herself as soon as she asked that question.
Damn it. She had practically admitted it willingly!
¡°Ahem... No, no, I didn¡¯t draw this. I bought... no, I borrowed it for research. It¡¯s research, you know? It¡¯s not as lewd as it seems. It¡¯s... It¡¯s art, young man!¡± Su Xiaomo was still trying to bullshit her way out of this. Her pretty face was getting redder and her cheeks were so hot that she felt like smoke was rising out of her hair.
She was a tough girl, all right. She enjoyed her careless life andscivious tastes, but she would still feel abashed when the guy she liked found out about the yaoiics she drew herself!
He Jiayu smiled and changed the subject. ¡°Do you live here alone?¡±
His smile was therapeutic and before she realized it, Su Xiaomo had calmed down. She gave him an ambiguous reply and poured him a ss of water. She then eyed him with an unblinking gaze, hoping that he would leave after finishing the water.
Maybe her gaze was too intense. Even He Jiayu, who had always been at ease, grew restless. ¡°Please don¡¯t stare at me like that.¡±
Su Xiaomo blushed again. She chuckled awkwardly and took out her phone. ¡°Bro, help yourself with the water. I¡¯m going to y a game.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t see many girls ying mobile games these days.¡± He Jiayu moved closer to watch her y. However, right at that moment, Su Xiaomo¡¯s phone buzzed, indicating that she had an iing message.
When she tapped it open, another silence fell over the room.
From: Sheng Yize.
Content: The photo you asked for.
It was a picture of He Jiayu that had been taken on the beach. He was wearing nothing but swimming trunks and she could see pretty much everything. It was as good as a nude photo...
Pftttt ¡ª
Awkward! SO AWKWARD!
Idol Yize, you sure know how to choose the right time to send the photo!
She gulped, racking her brain for an exnation.
He Jiayu kept his silence and the look in his eyes was indecipherable.
An idea came to Su Xiaomo all of a sudden and she smacked her thigh. ¡°You know what? Young man, I was trying to find out what a guy¡¯s six-pack looks like. Sheng Yize was being helpful and sent me this photo. Yup, that¡¯s the whole story. Oh my, look how handsome you are in the photo. And the six-pack, and that Apollo¡¯s belt. I bet it must feel so nice to touch...¡±
¡°May I speak now?¡± He Jiayu asked quietly. Su Xiaomo was a little confused and nodded. He Jiayu then cleared his throat and said, ¡°First of all, you were smacking my thigh... Ahem, Su Xiaomo, your strength... is as exceptional as ever...¡±
Su Xiaomo thought she was going to die from shame in that instant!
¡°Secondly, if you want to touch it, be my guest,¡± he said calmly, then lifted his shirt, revealing his lean waist. She could faintly make out his abdominal muscles and his Apollo¡¯s belt.
Su Xiaomo: !!!
To touch or not to touch, that was the question!
Chapter 399 - The First to Talk Is a Dog (4)
Chapter 399: The First to Talk Is a Dog (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her cheeks flushed, but her eyes were frighteningly bright.
It was very quiet in the room. Su Xiaomo swallowed, which sounded awfully loud and almost had a libidinal feel to it...
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate...¡± Su Xiaomo said in a reserved manner, which was so rare of her. He Jiayu remained calm as ever and nodded. ¡°It would, I suppose...¡±
Somehow, Su Xiaomo would affect his behavior whenever she was around...
He was about to put his shirt down when Su Xiaomo blinked and gave his abdomen a quick poke.
The earth seemed to stop turning at that moment.
Su Xiaomo drew her hand back like a thief that had just been caught. She then darted an rmed look at He Jiayu. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t angry, she whistled in her head.
Mwahahaha~ That was awesome!
He Jiayu smiled and straightened his clothes, as if nothing had happened.
He downed the water in one gulp and rose to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m off, then.¡±
Su Xiaomo was as happy as a cat with stolen fish. She was only faintly aware of his words and nodded happily. ¡°Sure, kneel and leave.¡±
He Jiayu asked, ¡°I have to kneel first?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Only then did Su Xiaomo realize what she had said. She exined embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry about that. I¡¯m so used to talking to Kang Jian and Xiaxia that way. I¡¯m not asking you to kneel.¡±
¡°I see...¡± He Jiayu nodded and his smile was as warm as an April breeze. ¡°Su Xiaomo, we¡¯re still good friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s head cooled down right away at that question.
That brief moment of intimacy had done nothing to change their rtionship.
Su Xiaomo forced a self-mocking smile. ¡°Yes, good friends...¡±
He Jiayu left after that and she sat on the sofa, staring nkly into the air.
She almost thought she could still feel his temperature on her fingertips, but what had happened was nothing but a fantasy.
The closer she got to him, the more vulnerable she became. One smile from him was enough to destroy her.
She stormed off to her bedroom, where the adorkable An Xiaxia was lying on her stomach watching cartoons. Seeing here in, An Xiaxia smiled mischievously. ¡°Oh my... What were you two doing out there?¡±
¡°Nothing happened and I¡¯m going to take my revenge! Mwahahahaha~¡± Su Xiaomo stood there with arms akimbo and guffawed, while the look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face said, ¡°Shit, this imbecile is nuts again.¡± She then took out her w and began to sketch.
Half an hourter, she showed the w to An Xiaxia with a malicious grin. ¡°What do you think?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed at first nce!
On it, a character that looked like He Jiayu was being pinned down by a stalwart man. His face was a mixture of pain and enjoyment. Neither of the two wore any clothes and the drawing was very explicit!
¡°You¡¯re so good at this!¡± An Xiaxia sighed with admiration while Su Xiaomo snorted. ¡°He Jiayu, feel my wrath!¡±
She made a few minor changes before posting it online, which gave rise to a round of heated discussion about whether Lord Jiayu was a top or a bottom...
¨C
Meanwhile, Sheng Yize received a message from Su Xiaomo.
¡°Xiaxia has the easiest soft spot: she¡¯s too tenderhearted. She will fight you when you¡¯re all domineering, but if you show weakness, hohoho~¡±
Sheng Yize put down his phone and blinked. His nice eyebrows knitted together tightly.
Show weakness... How could he achieve that...
His gaze shifted to the bathroom and a cunning smile spread across his face.
He turned on the shower and let the cold water run down. He then stood happily under the rushing water.
That night, An Xiaxia received a phone call from a panic-stricken Chi Yuanfeng. ¡°Aaah! Xiaxia, help! Brother Yize is ill!¡±
Chapter 400 - The First to Talk Is a Dog (5)
Chapter 400: The First to Talk Is a Dog (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia bit her lip and dropped the bag of chips in her hands.
She wanted to ask Chi Yuanfeng what happened, but since she and Sheng Yize were still fighting, she fought back the urge and only asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng sounded exasperated. ¡°He has a fever and his temperature is over 39 degrees! He only gave me a short phone call, then there was nothing. I only just got here. Sob ... Xiaxia, what should I do? Brother Yize looks like he¡¯s going to die...¡±
An Xiaxia panicked. Chi Yuanfeng was hopeless at taking care of other people and Sheng Yize was so sick...
She was getting scared and said in a hurry, ¡°Fengfeng, call his family doctor first, then put a cold towel on his forehead... Do you know how to do that? Wet a towel first...¡±
She walked Fengfeng through every detail before putting on some clothes and heading for the door.
¡°Xiaxia, where are you going?¡± Su Xiaomo walked out of the bathroom, still brushing her teeth.
¡°I need to check up on Sheng Yize!¡± An Xiaxia dashed out after that.
Su Xiaomo went on brushing her teeth and grinned.
Captain Yize was indeed a smart guy! Tsk, tsk, poor Rabbit Xia. She was going to be eaten whole by the scheming big bad wolf...
¨C
An Xiaxia hailed a taxi and rushed to Sheng Yize¡¯s ce.
She had run too fast and her chest began to hurt again. She took a few deep breaths and quickly walked in.
The doctor had prescribed Sheng Yize some medicine and Chi Yuanfeng was standing around helplessly in the kitchen. Seeing that An Xiaxia was there, he was ted. ¡°Xiaxia, how do you boil water?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. She sighed in resignation, put on the kettle, then hurried into the bedroom.
Sheng Yizey there with his eyes closed, hisshes shivering every now and then. Fine sweat covered his forehead and he was frowning. She could tell that he was very ufortable.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia ran to him. At her voice, Sheng Yize squinted and asked weakly, ¡°Xiaxia, is that you?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia asked nervously, ¡°Is it that bad? Just hang on for a bit longer. You¡¯ll feel much better after you take the medicine.¡±
Sheng Yize was going to agree when he remembered Su Xiaomo¡¯s message. His reply then became a weak ¡°Hm, I feel awful.¡±
This was the first time he had ever shown his weak side and An Xiaxia had long forgotten her anger at him. She changed the cold towel on his forehead just as Chi Yuanfeng came up to them with some hot water. She helped Sheng Yize up. ¡°It¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡±
Sheng Yize sniffled. ¡°It¡¯s too bitter.¡±
What? Did Mr. Idol say he was afraid of the bitter taste? An Xiaxia was baffled.
However, she then felt helpless when she saw Sheng Yize¡¯s pitiful face. ¡°How will you get better if you don¡¯t take the medicine...¡±
Dummy... Sheng Yize scolded her gently in his mind while rubbing his head on An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Feed me and I¡¯ll take it.¡±
His deep voice was a little raspy, which reminded her of a clingy big dog.
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too ill to y the scoundrel?! I ¨C I¡¯m not doing it!¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to think about feeding him with her own mouth.
Sheng Yize looked right into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with asking you to put the pills in my mouth...¡±
He lowered his head and looked like a wronged puppy.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. So, she had been overthinking it.
She picked up the pills and fed them to Sheng Yize.
After Sheng Yize finished a ss of water, An Xiaxia helped him to lie down. Sheng Yize grabbed her sleeve and said, ¡°Arf! Arf! Arf...¡±
¡°Have you lost your mind?! Why are you barking?!¡± An Xiaxia red at him. Her own angry words then rang in her head.
The first to talk is a dog.
Chapter 401 - The First to Talk Is a Dog (6)
Chapter 401: The First to Talk Is a Dog (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It felt as if someone had thrown a little stone into the pond of her mind and the ripples were spreading out...
Why would this guy... do such things...
An Xiaxia looked away and snorted.
¡°Can you forgive me...¡± Sheng Yize said slowly, which gave Chi Yuanfeng goosebumps.
¡°Um... I just remembered that Brother Jiayu is making instant noodles back at home. I¡¯m going back for my dinner!¡± Chi Yuanfeng winked at Sheng Yize and fled the scene.
Tsk, tsk, Brother Yize was indeed brilliant. Xiaxia hade to take care of him as soon as he was ill!
However... why did he feel that the couple had just shown off how in love they were in front of him?
Chi Yuanfeng shrugged.
¨C
Back in the room, Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t let go of An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and acted like a helpless child.
An Xiaxia had only gotten out of the hospital that afternoon. She had been too busy taking care of Sheng Yize just then to feel anything, but now that she had calmed down, she began to feel unwell.
Sheng Yize noticed this and shifted adorably to one side. He then patted the spot he had made for An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, here.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why did Sheng Yize be so childish when he was ill?
Hm, a child cuter than even Dearie Sheng.
Shey down beside him and was immediately weed by a warm embrace. An Xiaxiained in a low voice, ¡°You won¡¯t pass your virus to me, will you?¡±
Sheng Yize pondered for two seconds before shaking his head affirmatively. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia gave him a suspicious look. ¡°Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you always in great shape? Why did you get a fever all of a sudden? Was it influenza or something...¡±
Sheng Yize felt guilty for two seconds.
Did catching a cold by taking a cold shower in March count as a viral infection? Ahem...
¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Sheng Yize yed the adorable kid again.
An Xiaxia had no choice but to pat his head, as if she was stroking a dog. ¡°Good boy. Let¡¯s sleep now. You¡¯re burning up. I bet you can¡¯t even think straight right now. You¡¯re never this cute when you¡¯re healthy.¡±
She didn¡¯t see the corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitch.
Despite his high fever, this mdy was actually nothing to him. His mind was sharp enough to do some Mathematical Olympiad problems now...
However, in order to get An Xiaxia back, the scheming guy kept ying the weakling. He fell asleep, holding onto An Xiaxia as if she was a little cushion.
He had a very long dream in which he was back in the vi in Sunset Town, ying Beethoven¡¯s ¡°Moonlight Sonata.¡± Songsong was next to him, ying a violin. The jarring noise she made was set off against his pleasant piano music.
After they finished, Songsong said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y the violin anymore! Sob ...¡±
He cajoled her hastily. ¡°Hey, you saw the prince y the piano and the princess y the violin on TV, so you said you had to learn it. Why are you crying over it now...¡±
¡°But I¡¯m terrible at it.¡± Songsong was crying her eyes out and even gave a weepy hup.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get there. We¡¯ll y together one day.¡±
¡°Really? You can¡¯t leave me behind, then...¡±
That old memory should have be blurry after all these years, but it hade back so vividly tonight.
Back then, Sheng Yize had always thought everything would work out eventually. However, that promise of ying together had not been fulfilled until this day.
An Xiaxia showed up in the second half of his dream.
He was hot and An Xiaxia was cool and soft. He couldn¡¯t help but press himself against her...
The sound of panting, weeping, and moaning wove together in a sensual rhythm...
Chapter 402 - Life and Death (1)
Chapter 402: Life and Death (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The girlined a little under his body and he tightened his grip on her waist. He wanted to lock her up between his arms and never let her go.
The dream was as addictive as opium, sucking him in...
Sheng Yize woke up first at daybreak.
An Xiaxia was sleeping soundly in his arms. Her face was delicate and she had skin as smooth as porcin, making him want to pinch it.
Sheng Yize was fully awake with a clear head. He had a mild look on his face as he reached out with a slender finger and poked An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek.
It was as soft as ever.
And if felt much more real than his dreamst night.
At the thought of the ridiculous dream, Sheng Yize immediately felt the unusual state of his own body. His head went nk for a few seconds before he sighed in resignation.
He got up and took a shower to wash off his sweat. His fever was gone.
After that, he threw the dirty clothes into the basket and washed his underwear.
Damn it. He had had a wet dream about An Xiaxia!
Sheng Yize walked out of the bathroom with a scowl. An Xiaxia was still fast asleep in bed. She was probably having a sweet dream, for she was making satisfied inaudible sounds.
That woman!
He had been tormented throughout the night, while she had slept carelessly!
Despite his disgruntled mood, as soon as he saw An Xiaxia¡¯s little face and recalled how she had cared for him as well as her concerned lookst night, all his grumpiness disappeared.
He went downstairs to prepare breakfast when the doorbell rang.
He went to answer the door. Song Qingchen stood gracefully outside, the ghastly wound still visible on her cheek. After much hesitation, she said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze... I¡¯m entering the rep¨ºchage for the music festival. Would you y the piano for me?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and said nothing.
Song Qingchen smiled. ¡°You can say no. It¡¯s okay... After all, I¡¯m the only one who still remembers our promise...¡±
She turned to leave when Sheng Yize stopped her.
¡°Wait.¡±
She turned back and looked at Sheng Yize in confusion.
Maybe that dreamst night had affected Sheng Yize. His suspicions were eventually drowned out by his guilty conscience.
¡°If I y for you, you¡¯ll have to promise me one thing. From now on, stop being hostile toward An Xiaxia.¡± That was his bottom line.
Song Qingchen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright. Fulfill my wish and I¡¯ll leave this ce.¡± As if to convince Sheng Yize further, she tilted her head and asked, ¡°Although, thatpensation you mentioned, does it still count?¡±
¡°Name your price.¡±
¡°I heard the travel agency run by Sheng Group hase up with a package, which allows one to travel the world on a VIP card. Brother Ah Ze, I want one of those cards. I¡¯ll take some time off school and go see the world. After that, I¡¯ll go back to Country M,¡± Song Qingchen said sincerely.
That was actually a genuine dream of hers.
Sheng Yize looked into her eyes, trying to see if she was lying, but Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes looked clear and bright. After some thought, he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Song Qingchen smiled in satisfaction and pranced off. She looked as innocent as a little kid.
It reminded him of the warm memories he had of her.
He went back to the kitchen with an indifferent look on his face, pondering a question.
The egg he was making for Xiaxia, should he make it into a heart shape or a sun shape?
Hm, that was a very important question.
¨C
The Li family.
Li Fanxing looked at the uneasy Jian Xin¡¯er standing in front of her. Thetter¡¯s clothes were in tatters and her face was all smeared.
No one could have guessed that the once treasured daughter of the Jian family was now living like a scavenger!
¡°What do you... need me for?¡±
Chapter 403 - Life and Death (2)
Chapter 403: Life and Death (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing was going to hold her hand, but stopped awkwardly halfway when she saw the dark grease under the other girl¡¯s fingernails.
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er, is it? We met when we were little,¡± Li Fanxing said politely. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to... see you like this. Sigh ...¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er snorted. ¡°Cut the crap and get to the point.¡±
Li Fanxing chuckled. ¡°Let me ask you this. Do you know whose fault it is that you¡¯re like this now?¡±
¡°An Xiaxia, of course!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er gritted her teeth and her eyes glistened with hatred.
Had it not been for An Xiaxia, Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t have taken it out on the Jian family, they wouldn¡¯t have gone bankrupt, and she wouldn¡¯t have be a scavenger!
¡°No, it¡¯s not her.¡± Li Fanxing shook her head. ¡± Sigh , howe you still haven¡¯t figured it out by now? Sheng Yize is the one you should me.¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er jolted, apparently unwilling to ept that idea.
Deep down, she still had feelings for Sheng Yize.
As ludicrous as that sounded, she simply couldn¡¯t get over him.
¡°Whatever conflict you had with An Xiaxia, did she do any substantial harm to you? She hasn¡¯t, has she? The person that destroyed you and your family was Sheng Yize. Had it not been for him, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t have done anything to you.¡± Li Fanxing heaved a great sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get back at him for what he did to you?¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er was persuaded. Hatred flickered in her eyes, but was soon suppressed.
So what if she turned her hatred toward him? In her current state, what could she do to Sheng Yize?
¡°Do you know how to inflict the greatest pain on someone? You don¡¯t hurt him directly, but make the person he cares about the most pay... That will be so much more painful to him!¡± Li Fanxing guided her patiently with her words. She gestured at someone and a servant lit up an incense stick. A faint fragrance filled the room.
Jian Xin¡¯er was immersed in Li Fanxing¡¯s words and found them more and more convincing. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Tell me, how do I do it?¡±
She knew she was being used, but she was perfectly happy to let Li Fanxing do that!
Even if she was nothing but a pawn, she would give everything to hurt Sheng Yize ¡ª even if it was just a little scratch!
¡°An Xiaxia is Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend, but Sheng Yize is only having fun with her. You of all people should know how marriage works in families like ours. In the end, it¡¯s never our own call... Sheng Yize has this childhood sweetheart. Not only do they go way back, the girl is also from a wealthy family. Sheng Yize¡¯s father even threw them an engagement party once. Although it didn¡¯t go through because of some ident... I don¡¯t need to emphasize how important this girl is to Sheng Yize and the Sheng family, do I?¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s voice grew more mesmerizing. ¡°All you have to do is take care of this girl...¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes were bleary. ¡°But, can I do it all by myself?¡±
¡°No, you dummy. You¡¯ll have a wonderful assistant.¡± Li Fanxing snapped her fingers. A tall man wearing a baseball cap came down from upstairs and scoffed. ¡°Drugging people with your incense stick again?¡±
Li Fanxing cast him a stern look and he switched to an obedient tone right away. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your orders, but you¡¯ll have to give me what I want!¡±
¡°No problem. I¡¯ll drag Sheng Yize¡¯s name through the mud as long as the two of you finish off his childhood sweetheart for me.¡± Li Fanxing smiled brightly. She was ready to see blood!
Song Qingchen wanted to back out after being intimidated by Sheng Yize the other day.
That woman wanted toe clean now? She wished!
Anyone in on the secret should burn in hell together!
Chapter 404 - Life and Death (3)
Chapter 404: Life and Death (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A week passed in the blink of an eye.
As soon as thest bell of the day rang out, An Xiaxia grabbed her bag and was going to go home to watch thetest TV series. Su Xiaomo pounced on her and pinched one side of her breast. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Xiaxia, what have you been eating these days?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed a little at this unexpected attack. ¡°You brute! Hands off me!¡±
She rubbed her cheek and asked in a disheartened voice, ¡°Momo, have I gotten ugliertely? I think I¡¯ve gained weight after Chinese New Year...¡±
Su Xiaomo took a closer look at the teenage girl in front of her: she had a tiny frame and a glowingplexion; her ck eyes were as bright as stars.
If she had to name one thing that was different from before, it seemed that... her breasts were bigger now?
And her facial features had a grown-up look to them now. Her expressions now faintly reminded one of a great beauty.
¡°Xiaxia, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve gained weight... You¡¯re probably bing mature physically,¡± Su Xiaomo said, rubbing her own chin. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I think you¡¯re getting prettier. Do you look like your mum? I bet she¡¯s a great beauty herself...¡±
A lonely look swept across An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
Growing up, she had never met her mother once, nor had Papa An and An Yibei showed her any of her mother¡¯s photos.
To this day, she still didn¡¯t know what her mother looked like.
As her childhood friend, Su Xiaomo realized immediately that she had said the wrong thing. She changed the subject right away. ¡°Hey, I heard that there¡¯s this very cute guy in the music festival, but I think he was eliminated in the first round of auditions. He¡¯ll be there for the rep¨ºchage today. Since we have nothing better to do, let¡¯s go check him out!¡±
¨C
The two arrived at the venue for the rep¨ºchage an hourter and found themselves two seats in a corner.
The first audition had been rather strict this time and there weren¡¯t enough contestants for the semifinals. Hence, a rep¨ºchage had been set up to take in more people.
The cute guy Su Xiaomo mentioned drew the number six by lot and went on stage after a short while.
An Xiaxia almost choked on her spit.
He had delicate features, a long fringe, and was very slim. With his expressionless face, if one had to describe him, ¡°pretty¡± would be much more suitable than ¡°handsome¡±!
¡°Is that really a boy?¡± An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
Su Xiaomo chuckled. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s like the ultimate bottom! Tsk, tsk, he looks so yummy... I so want to pin him down and make him cry under me...¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
Su Xiaomo had definitely chosen the wrong sex when she was born...
After him came contestant No. 7. An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were going to leave, but both were dazed when they saw the person on stage.
It was Song Qingchen!
They wouldn¡¯t have given it much thought if Song Qingchen was the only one up there. However, the person sitting at the piano apanying her was none other than Sheng Yize himself!
Su Xiaomo felt An Xiaxia tense up right away.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± She called her name quietly, but An Xiaxia didn¡¯t reply. Her mind was somewhere else.
On stage, the two yed a ssical piece, which was often heard during wedding ceremonies.
An Xiaxia felt her eyes burn.
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t told her about ying for Song Qingchen...
After the performance was over, An Xiaxia sat there staring nkly into the air for quite a while before absentmindedly walking out of the music hall.
Su Xiaomo followed her and asked nervously, ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. Su Xiaomo sighed, hailed a taxi, and pushed An Xiaxia into the car.
A short distance away, Song Qingchen had also gotten into a taxi with tears on her cheeks.
Behind them in a nondescript Buick, Jian Xin¡¯er sneered. ¡°That¡¯s her! Follow that taxi!¡±
Chapter 405 - Life and Death (4)
Chapter 405: Life and Death (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen held her violin case in her arms and let her tears fall freely. Her pitiful face reminded one of pear blossoms in the rain.
The taxi driver asked immediately, ¡°Why, miss, what happened? Broke up with your boyfriend?¡±
Song Qingchen smiled wryly. If one could break up with unrequited affection, then she had just been dumped.
Five minutes ago after her performance was over, Sheng Yize had given her a card.
He had fulfilled all her requests.
She had been living a lie and putting up a show in front of Sheng Yize these days. Deep down, she did like the teenager very much.
However, the boy she liked had already given his heart to another girl.
She had yed tricks and tried to steal him away. But she was worn out now and hade to her senses.
Working with Li Fanxing was like asking a tiger for its skin. In the end, she herself would be the one to pay the price!
Hence, she had decided to back out.
Before she left, she stood on her toes and tried to kiss Sheng Yize goodbye. However, Sheng Yize kept his countenance and moved away. He then said indifferently, ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±
Song Qingchen smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes. Bye, Brother Ah Ze.¡±
Farewell. We¡¯ll probably never meet again.
Time would erase everything that had happened all these days.
Despite that thought in her head, her tears wouldn¡¯t stop flowing.
The taxi headed for the airport and Song Qingchen looked out the window, choking with sobs as thendscape flitted by outside.
The driver was a rather solicitous fellow. He kept telling her jokes to lighten her mood.
¡°Three-legged toads are rare things, but two-legged men are everywhere... By giving up a tree, you¡¯ve just given yourself an entire forest to choose from!¡± His sing-song voice brought a smile back to Song Qingchen¡¯s face. Just then, the driver mumbled, ¡°Miss, does anyone bear you a grudge? That Buick has followed us for three blocks!¡±
Song Qingchen feel a chill run up her spine and she began to have a bad feeling about this.
Li Fanxing...
No! Li Fanxing definitely wouldn¡¯t just sit there and watch her leave!
Seeing her pale face, the driver patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll speed up and see if we can throw them off!¡±
He sped up and just happened to drive past the taxi An Xiaxia was in.
An idea came to Song Qingchen when she recognized An Xiaxia in the other car.
¡°Driver... I have a good idea that can get the car off our backs...¡±
¨C
¡°Xiaxia, maybe there was some misunderstanding...¡± Su Xiaomo was doing all she could to console An Xiaxia. ¡°Let¡¯s confront Sheng Yize, then! I¡¯ll beat him up for you! Tell me, which hand of his shall I chop off?¡±
¡°Pfft... That¡¯s alright, Momo. I know you¡¯re trying to make me feel better.¡±
¡°Mwa! Just remember, I¡¯m always here for you!¡±
As they chatted, the taxi turned at the fork of a road. Another taxi elerated and flitted past them, quickly disappearing into an inconspicuous alley.
The Buick stopped at the red light. When the light finally turned green, the man in the driver¡¯s seat cursed under his breath. ¡°F**k. I hope we didn¡¯t lose them.¡±
¡°No, we didn¡¯t. They¡¯re right there!¡± Jian Xin¡¯er pointed at the taxi ahead. ¡°Quickly! Get them!¡±
The man floored the gas pedal and went after the taxi at lightning speed.
¨C
In the alley.
The driver said approvingly, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so smart, remembering that the taxi¡¯s license te was only different from mine by one number... We put some distance between us at the traffic light. I think that Buick has already taken the bait and gone after that other taxi...¡±
¡°We couldn¡¯t have done it without your knowledge of this alley...¡± Song Qingchen forced a smile and clutched her seatbelt.
An Xiaxia, it just isn¡¯t your lucky day today! Don¡¯t me me!
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 406: Life and Death (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The taxi turned into a deserted section of the road. Su Xiaomo asked sarcastically, ¡°Driver, isn¡¯t this the Yu City cemetery? Why have you taken us here?¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s a shortcut. It¡¯ll save me some gas...¡± The driver chuckled. Su Xiaomo pursed her lips, but at the thought that the man was only trying to make a living, she didn¡¯tment on his choice of route.
The car stopped all of a sudden and the driver sounded embarrassed. ¡°I think the car has broken down. Let me have a look.¡±
He fiddled about for a couple of minutes, then stuck his head in through the window. He looked sorry when he said, ¡°I think the car has really broken down... We¡¯re at a crossing now and I shouldn¡¯t park here. Can you two give me a hand and push it to the side... Ahem, I won¡¯t charge you for the ride!¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were speechless.
As two kindhearted adolescent girls, they got out of the car and were going to help the driver out.
A Buick screeched to a stop behind them and a few stalwart men in ck filed out. The driver smiled dumbly at them. ¡°Hey, Bro, do you mind giving me a hand...¡±
Before he could finish his words, he was kicked to the ground.
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo shrieked. The stalwart men went up to them, then exchanged bewildered looks.
Neither of the two looked like the girl in the picture.
However, An Xiaxia happened to be wearing a red coat like Song Qingchen. Hence, the men in ck decided she was the one they wanted!
Su Xiaomo shielded An Xiaxia behind her. However, she was only one person and two men soon caught hold of her hands and wouldn¡¯t let go of her no matter how violently she struggled.
¡°Hey! Hands off me! Goddamnit! Do you know you¡¯remitting a crime here? Do you have any idea how many years in prison you¡¯ll get for kidnapping?¡± She yelled at the top of her lungs, trying to get someone to hear her.
However, the vast cemetery was awfully quiet and there was no one around but them.
An Xiaxia bashed and kicked. Then someone covered her mouth with a towel from behind. There was a pungent smell and she slipped into darkness.
The stalwart men then carried An Xiaxia into the Buick and sped off, soon disappearing into the distance.
Su Xiaomo panicked. She took out her phone and called the police!
¨C
In the car.
Jian Xin¡¯er removed the towel, trying to see what this so-called childhood sweetheart looked like. She was shocked when she saw the face under the towel.
¡°What?¡± the man in the driver¡¯s seat asked when he didn¡¯t hear her say anything.
The look on Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face was indescribable. ¡°You got the wrong person...¡±
¡°Shit! You¡¯re useless!¡± The man burst out in anger.
The stalwart men in the back shuddered at this and lowered their heads in unison.
¡°Since we¡¯re stuck with this one already, let¡¯s take her back first.¡± Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered. The man frowned and agreed. Letting her go would definitely attract the attention of the police, which would make it much more difficult to get to Song Qingchen next time.
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up, she found it hard to breathe. The air smelled of fish. She tried to move, but realized that both her hands and feet had been tied up.
A familiar female voice rang in her ears.
¡°An Xiaxia, I never thought I¡¯d see you like this one day.¡±
All the color drained from An Xiaxia¡¯s face as she looked at the girl in front of her. It had only been a few months, but Jian Xin¡¯er looked like apletely different person now. She had sallow skin and was as thin as paper. Her eyes, however, were frighteningly bright, as if she was going to eat An Xiaxia alive.
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er...?¡± An Xiaxia said her name in a raspy voice. Jian Xin¡¯er guffawed, then pushed An Xiaxia¡¯s head into the fishtank next to her!
¡°Hm...¡± The foul water rushed into her nostrils and mouth. As An Xiaxia struggled in agony, Jian Xin¡¯erughed wildly...
Chapter 406 - Life and Death (5)
Chapter 406: Life and Death (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The taxi turned into a deserted section of the road. Su Xiaomo asked sarcastically, ¡°Driver, isn¡¯t this the Yu City cemetery? Why have you taken us here?¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s a shortcut. It¡¯ll save me some gas...¡± The driver chuckled. Su Xiaomo pursed her lips, but at the thought that the man was only trying to make a living, she didn¡¯tment on his choice of route.
The car stopped all of a sudden and the driver sounded embarrassed. ¡°I think the car has broken down. Let me have a look.¡±
He fiddled about for a couple of minutes, then stuck his head in through the window. He looked sorry when he said, ¡°I think the car has really broken down... We¡¯re at a crossing now and I shouldn¡¯t park here. Can you two give me a hand and push it to the side... Ahem, I won¡¯t charge you for the ride!¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were speechless.
As two kindhearted adolescent girls, they got out of the car and were going to help the driver out.
A Buick screeched to a stop behind them and a few stalwart men in ck filed out. The driver smiled dumbly at them. ¡°Hey, Bro, do you mind giving me a hand...¡±
Before he could finish his words, he was kicked to the ground.
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo shrieked. The stalwart men went up to them, then exchanged bewildered looks.
Neither of the two looked like the girl in the picture.
However, An Xiaxia happened to be wearing a red coat like Song Qingchen. Hence, the men in ck decided she was the one they wanted!
Su Xiaomo shielded An Xiaxia behind her. However, she was only one person and two men soon caught hold of her hands and wouldn¡¯t let go of her no matter how violently she struggled.
¡°Hey! Hands off me! Goddamnit! Do you know you¡¯remitting a crime here? Do you have any idea how many years in prison you¡¯ll get for kidnapping?¡± She yelled at the top of her lungs, trying to get someone to hear her.
However, the vast cemetery was awfully quiet and there was no one around but them.
An Xiaxia bashed and kicked. Then someone covered her mouth with a towel from behind. There was a pungent smell and she slipped into darkness.
The stalwart men then carried An Xiaxia into the Buick and sped off, soon disappearing into the distance.
Su Xiaomo panicked. She took out her phone and called the police!
¨C
In the car.
Jian Xin¡¯er removed the towel, trying to see what this so-called childhood sweetheart looked like. She was shocked when she saw the face under the towel.
¡°What?¡± the man in the driver¡¯s seat asked when he didn¡¯t hear her say anything.
The look on Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s face was indescribable. ¡°You got the wrong person...¡±
¡°Shit! You¡¯re useless!¡± The man burst out in anger.
The stalwart men in the back shuddered at this and lowered their heads in unison.
¡°Since we¡¯re stuck with this one already, let¡¯s take her back first.¡± Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered. The man frowned and agreed. Letting her go would definitely attract the attention of the police, which would make it much more difficult to get to Song Qingchen next time.
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up, she found it hard to breathe. The air smelled of fish. She tried to move, but realized that both her hands and feet had been tied up.
A familiar female voice rang in her ears.
¡°An Xiaxia, I never thought I¡¯d see you like this one day.¡±
All the color drained from An Xiaxia¡¯s face as she looked at the girl in front of her. It had only been a few months, but Jian Xin¡¯er looked like apletely different person now. She had sallow skin and was as thin as paper. Her eyes, however, were frighteningly bright, as if she was going to eat An Xiaxia alive.
¡°Jian Xin¡¯er...?¡± An Xiaxia said her name in a raspy voice. Jian Xin¡¯er guffawed, then pushed An Xiaxia¡¯s head into the fishtank next to her!
¡°Hm...¡± The foul water rushed into her nostrils and mouth. As An Xiaxia struggled in agony, Jian Xin¡¯erughed wildly...
Chapter 407 - Life and Death (6)
Chapter 407: Life and Death (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s head was held down in the water and she felt like her lungs were going to explode. She tried her best to hold her breath, but Jian Xin¡¯er kept pushing her head deeper into the tank.
She then ran out of air. As soon as An Xiaxia tried to breathe, water rushed into her mouth...
The feeling was so terrible that she thought she was going to die...
Her lungs burned and her head was pounding.
An Xiaxia thought she might not walk out of here alive today.
All of a sudden, Jian Xin¡¯er pulled her up by her hair.
An Xiaxia gasped for air. She was only able to take a few breaths when Jian Xin¡¯er guffawed and pushed her head back down...
The process was repeated over and over again.
Whenever she felt like she was going to drown, Jian Xin¡¯er would pull her out to let her breathe before pushing her back in.
An Xiaxia struggled violently at first. However, as the torture continued, she started slipping away and simply decided to stop fighting.
She would rather die than live through this suffering.
Jian Xin¡¯er couldn¡¯t get enough of what she was doing. The tall man from earlier then came up to her with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s enough! You¡¯ll kill her like this!¡±
Jian Xin¡¯er giggled and dragged An Xiaxia out. She then pped her hard twice before kicking her to one side.
¡°Fine... Then I¡¯ll try something that won¡¯t end up killing her. I can find quite a few friends that will enjoy having their way with this woman. Teehee...¡±
Sheughed like a lunatic and went to make the calls. The man frowned and thought about stopping her. On second thought, he decided that it would be better for him if this thing got out of hand. He could then pin everything on this crazy woman and no one would link it to him.
At that thought, he bent down and lifted An Xiaxia¡¯s chin.
An Xiaxia was ghastly pale. She coughed weakly, then opened her eyes wide when she recognized his face!
¡°Rong... Rong Che?!¡±
¡°So you do remember me.¡± Rong Che took off his cap, revealing the elegant features of his face. He smiled enchantingly and ran his fingertips along An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek in a frivolous manner. ¡°Such a pretty little thing. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have a tough time in a moment...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s pupils dted and her eyes glistened with tears. However, she calmed down almost immediately.
Rong Che¡¯s scandal had provoked a fanfare of publicity. After the giarism, his life as a kept man and his history of stic surgery had all been exposed. He no longer had an agent to manage the crisis for him. Moreover, his manager had fallen out with him, and had told the press of Rong Che¡¯s long years of suppressing newbies and how much of a poser he really was.
Everyone liked to kick a man who was already down. It wasn¡¯t long before Rong Che¡¯s reputation was in the mud and he became this utterly discredited guy that everyone could spit on.
Rumor had it that he had moved abroad. Why had he shown up here, then...
Rong Che stroked her cheek, loving the tenderness under his fingertips. He narrowed his eyes.
Since she was going to be defiled by those guys, he might as well take his share first.
His mouth curled into a smile as he untied An Xiaxia. ¡°Weren¡¯t you my fan once? For old times¡¯ sake, I can let you go.¡±
An Xiaxia believed him. She rose to her feet and only ran two steps before Rong Che snatched her back into his arms.
He blew on her earlobe. ¡°I lied.¡±
An Xiaxia struggled free, looking horrified, which only made Rong Che¡¯s smile widen. It was indeed more fun to have prey that could run. If An Xiaxia was tied up, it would be much less fun.
He ransacked the ce and came back with a tool box, a few candles, and a sharp dagger...
An Xiaxia¡¯s head was buzzing.
Rong Che couldn¡¯t be a pervert, could he...
¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± Rong Che picked up a wrench and smiled.
Chapter 408 - Life and Death (7)
Chapter 408: Life and Death (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia bit her lip. She realized now that this was one of Rong Che¡¯s perverted hobbies.
The more she tried to run and struggle, the more excited Rong Che would be.
If she ran again, that wrench would without a doubte right down on her head.
An Xiaxia took a deep breath at that thought and sat back down. She then asked softly, ¡°If I follow your instructions, can you not hit me?¡±
Rong Che softened at those pleading words together with her adorable little face.
He put down the wrench and smiled. ¡°Alright. But from now on, you have to do everything I say.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded obediently, but her fingers had reached into her pocket for her cell phone.
Those stalwart men hadn¡¯t frisked her, which had left her a window of opportunity.
Rong Che picked up a candle and only realized then that he didn¡¯t have a lighter, so he left the room to borrow one.
An Xiaxia took out her phone right away. It had been on mute when she was at thepetition. That was the most important reason why no one had discovered it yet.
She dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number. Instead of crying for help, she hid it inside her sweater against her stomach after the call went through.
Rong Che came back with a lighter. He lit the candle and smiled at An Xiaxia. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and knew better than to irritate him at that moment. She stretched out her fair and smooth hand.
Rong Che pulled her sleeve up, revealing her forearm, which had the same porcin skin. He looked pleasantly surprised. He then tilted the candle with a smile and let the wax drip down.
An Xiaxia shuddered. Rong Che asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
¡°No...¡± She was being perfectly cooperative.
Rong Che nodded with satisfaction, when the girl changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. Can you talk to me? I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±
¡°I see you know how to behave...¡± Rong Che snickered. ¡°Alright. I hope you won¡¯t cry in a moment...¡±
An Xiaxia forced a smile and nced around the room. ¡°This ce smells like fish and it¡¯s so damp. There¡¯re so many fish tanks... Are we in an aquarium?¡±
Rong Che raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re a smart one. Now, take off your clothes.¡±
¡°One second...¡± An Xiaxia interrupted and the man red at her, disgruntled.
In order not to enrage him, An Xiaxia picked her words carefully. ¡°It¡¯ll be so cold if I take my clothes off... Can you turn the heater on, please?¡±
¡°This ce has long been deserted. Where am I supposed to find a heater?!¡± Rong Che rolled his eyes at her. Just then, Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s crazedughter came from outside, together with the voices of a few guys.
¡°Hey, since when have you be this nice? You found us a girl?¡±
¡°Do whatever you want with her, as long as you keep her alive!¡±
¡°...¡±
Rong Che¡¯s face darkened. By then, those people had entered the room. Jian Xin¡¯er realized what was going on and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Why, I see someone is smitten. Don¡¯t tell me you want her all for yourself?¡±
¡°Get out!¡±
¡°Why should we? Dude, don¡¯t be so selfish. We can all have her together...¡±
¡°Exactly. Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s a nice chick you¡¯ve got there...¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her head and tried to look as inconspicuous as possible.
Her cell phone had be warm with her body temperature. She had turned the sound off beforehand and couldn¡¯t hear a thing on Sheng Yize¡¯s end.
However, could Sheng Yize find her with the leads she had given him?
On the other end, Sheng Yize frowned and had someone locate An Xiaxia¡¯s whereabouts.
Yu City only had one dpidated aquarium!
Those guys argued for a long time with Rong Che. Someone then knocked into An Xiaxia identally and she fell over.
Her phone dropped out of her clothes at that moment.
Chapter 409 - Life and Death (8)
Chapter 409: Life and Death (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The world seemed to go silent in that instant.
An Xiaxia almost forgot to breathe.
Jian Xin¡¯er was the first to react. She rushed at An Xiaxia while cursing, ¡°How dare you make phone calls?!¡±
She raised an arm and smashed her hand down at An Xiaxia. An Xiaxia dodged in time to avoid the p, but Jian Xin¡¯er¡¯s sharp fingernails scratched her cheek. There was a searing pain.
¡°Go now! It¡¯ll be toote when they get here!¡± Rong Che growled. However, Jian Xin¡¯er looked like she had lost her mind. She grabbed An Xiaxia by her hair and tried to push her into the fishtank again.
An Xiaxia knew she was really going to drown her this time...
She fought with all the strength she had. Rong Che watched this with an impassive face. He then decided to abandon Jian Xin¡¯er and quickly walked toward the exit.
There was a loud bang ¡ª
The door was kicked open and a team of bodyguards d in ck filed in!
The teenager leading them had an expressionless face. He stood ramrod straight, and the air he emanated felt like a bone-chilling wind which could send fear deep into one¡¯s bone marrow.
After taking in the room, he clenched his fists and his knuckles cracked.
Jian Xin¡¯er let go of An Xiaxia as she stared at the person in horror.
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. Sheng Yize slowly walked to her side and crouched down, touching the red mark on her cheek.
It was that scratch made by Jian Xin¡¯er. By now, a little blood had oozed out.
¡°Does it hurt?¡± The teenager¡¯s voice was as light as a feather.
Tears ran down An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks. She nodded before she shook her head affirmatively.
Seeing how much Sheng Yize cared about An Xiaxia, Jian Xin¡¯erpletely lost it!
She was the closest to An Xiaxia. She was probably running high on adrenaline, but she somehow managed to knock Sheng Yize over, pick up a dagger, and stab An Xiaxia...
Squelch ¡ª
The de pierced An Xiaxia¡¯s belly... Blood gushed out right away.
Sheng Yize moved at lightning speed. He got to Jian Xin¡¯er almost immediately and kicked her away.
Jian Xin¡¯er spat out a mouthful of blood andy half dead on the ground.
¡°Xiaxia... Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll get you to a hospital...¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice shook as he lost hisposure. An Xiaxia smiled weakly at him, then the look on her face changed. ¡°Watch out...¡±
Realizing that he wasn¡¯t getting out of this, Rong Che had picked up the dagger Jian Xin¡¯er had dropped and jumped at Sheng Yize.
He was indeed no match for Sheng Yize in a fight. However, Rong Che gave him a strange smile, then turned the de on An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face went pale. Rong Che was too close to them to be stopped. In order to keep An Xiaxia from any more injuries, he wrapped his fingers around the de to stop it!
His blood dripped all over the ground. Rong Che used all his strength, but still couldn¡¯t bring the dagger down any further.
The bodyguards reached them then and pinned Rong Che down.
An Xiaxia held onto her stomach. Her vision was getting darker and she thought she felt a pair of warm hands cover her eyes. Then there was a scream...
Had someone died? Her head was too foggy to figure it out. The pain spread out and she slipped into darkness...
¨C
After seeing that An Xiaxia was sent to a hospital, the dark-faced Sheng Yize lifted Jian Xin¡¯er off the ground and stuffed her head into a fishtank!
30 seconds, a minute, two minutes...
Jian Xin¡¯er opened her eyes wide in the tank and gulped down the water. She thought she was going to die...
She was then yanked out of the water and thrown on the ground like a rag. Before she could catch her breath, a cold voice that reminded her of hell rang out above her head. ¡°You wanted these men to have their way with An Xiaxia, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Chapter 410 - Life and Death (9)
Chapter 410: Life and Death (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jian Xin¡¯er coughed violently, her face ghastly pale.
Without giving her any opportunity to exin herself, Sheng Yize shot a nce at those men, who had all been subdued by the bodyguards.
All were dressed in shy clothes and had colorful hair. They were doubtlessly gangsters of the lowest level.
¡°So, you¡¯re all here to have a taste of women?¡± Sheng Yize said in an indifferent voice. ¡°How about this one?¡±
He then kicked Jian Xin¡¯er in their direction. Those men stood there gazing at one another first, then gritted their teeth and began to undress.
¡°What are you doing... No, don¡¯t...¡± Jian Xin¡¯er screamed. She was soon stripped naked and those men each took their turn...
She had finally paid for her evil deeds.
Sheng Yize left with a grim face. He would probably have lived with it if he had been the one targeted. However, he wouldn¡¯t forgive anyone that tried to hurt An Xiaxia!
¨C
An Xiaxia had received treatment in time, but she had lost a lot of blood and needed a blood transfusion.
Unfortunately, she was a B Rh negative, and none of the blood banks in Yu City carried that blood type!
Sheng Yize dialed a number to have someone airlift the blood in. His gloomy and stern face reminded one of a fiend out of hell and no one dared approach him.
¡°Young Master Sheng...¡± A nurse gingerly came up to him. ¡°We need to do something about your hand...¡±
His badly mutted hand was wrapped carelessly in a piece of cloth. Blood was seeping through.
The cut was very deep. However, it seemed like the hand was no longer his and he couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all.
He pursed his lips and sat down in a chair, letting the nurse treat his wound.
All of a sudden, he blurted out, ¡°If she dies, you¡¯re all going to hell.¡±
His voice was calm and indifferent, as if he was only making small talk. The words, however, chilled one to the bone!
All the hospital staff broke into cold sweats and the nurse tending his wound almost copsed on the ground.
Was that girl that important to Young Master Sheng?
¨C
¡°Move! How¡¯s my sister now? What? You don¡¯t have the blood here?! I have the same blood type. Take mine!¡± A cold and harsh voice rang out just then and Sheng Yize looked up. An Yibei had just rushed in with his shirt unbuttoned and his hair unkempt.
The nurse was displeased. ¡°Sir, are you trying to get someone killed? Immediate family members cannot give blood to one another!¡±
Somehow, those words stung An Yibei. He turned around, went up to Sheng Yize, and punched him hard in the face!
¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Xiaxia would never have been kidnapped if it wasn¡¯t for you! This would never have happened to her!¡± An Yibei growled and grabbed Sheng Yize by his cor.
¡°It was my fault.¡± Sheng Yize calmly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°If she dies, I¡¯ll pay you back with my own life.¡±
¡°F**k you! I don¡¯t want your life!¡± After shouting at Sheng Yize, An Yibei bellowed at the nurse. ¡°What¡¯re you standing around for? Go draw my blood!¡±
He was in fact deeply shaken.
This teenager was talking about giving up his own life...
He was out of his mind.
After his blood was drawn, An Yibei went back to the corridor and sat down beside Sheng Yize. He then said in a self-mocking tone, ¡°You knew already, didn¡¯t you? Well... how could you not know? You knew everything about her even before you moved in, right?¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled, but the rims of his eyes were red.
¡°She¡¯s not going to die. The wound is not that deep and she hasn¡¯t lost that much blood. We have the most advanced medical treatment here. She will survive this.¡±
Sheng Yize was frighteningly calm.
So calm that it was painful to watch him.
Chapter 411 - Life and Death (10)
Chapter 411: Life and Death (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei was silent for quite a while before he said, ¡°I know you¡¯re a good kid. Promise me, don¡¯t let anything happen to her again. She¡¯s the only sister I have... Every time I¡¯ve seen her cry over you and get hurt because of you, I¡¯ve wanted to kill you. But you just happen to be the person she likes the most...¡±
It was such a terrible feeling.
Sheng Yize clenched his fists. Blue veins popped up on the back of his hands and his knuckles turned white.
Someone then arrived while bellowing, ¡°Out of my way! I¡¯m here with a walking blood bank! There! Take as much blood as you need!¡±
They followed the sound and saw that Qi Yanxi was the one making all the noise. Beside him was a teenager about 186cm tall who looked much more mature and steady. He wore a coat over a simple shirt and had a handsome face and clear eyes. It was just that the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily at Qi Yanxi¡¯s words.
¡°The patient has had her blood transfusion. Can this gentlemane with me, please? We¡¯ll take 400CC from you as backup, just to be safe.¡± The nurse gestured at him politely.
The 186cm teenager nodded and said mildly, ¡°Of course.¡±
Qi Yanxi said grumpily, ¡°Draw as much as Little Dummy Xia needs! Don¡¯t mind him!¡±
The nurse was embarrassed by that and felt sorry for the tall boy. She stole a nce at him and saw that the look on his face hadn¡¯t changed at all. It was as if he had always been treated this way and was used to it.
Qi Yanxi strode toward them and asked, ¡°How is Little Dummy Xia doing?¡±
Both Sheng Yize and An Yibei gave him cold nces without saying anything.
Qi Yanxi was all the more vexed and felt on edge. He bellowed, ¡°Talk to me! You two numbskulls!¡±
¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t you know you should keep quiet in a hospital?¡± An Yibei red at him. ¡°Sit your ass down! She¡¯s still in the operating room!¡±
Qi Yanxi behaved himself at those words and sat down obediently on the bench.
An Xiaxia¡¯s family had been informed of her ident. Hearing that there was a shortage of blood, An Yibei had rushed here to offer his, while Qi Yanxi had brought his stepmother¡¯s son.
Almost twenty minutes passed before that tall teenager walked out, looking slightly paler. Seeing the three sitting in a row on the bench, he frowned and went to the cafe next to the hospital, where he bought three cups of hot coffee.
He remembered to put two more portions of cream in Qi Yanxi¡¯s coffee.
Despite how much he cared for Qi Yanxi, thetter only rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It tastes like shit.¡±
The boy said goodnaturedly, ¡°I¡¯ll get you something else next time.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
They sat there awkwardly like so until the light over the operating room turned off. They rushed to the physician-in-charge together.
The doctor looked exhausted. ¡°She made it. But you can¡¯t visit her just yet. We¡¯ll have to watch her for the night.¡±
The doctor left after that. Since Sheng Yize and An Yibei showed no intention of leaving, Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t leave, either. Moreover, he even forced the other boy to stay behind as well.
The nurse showed up. ¡°Young Master Sheng, your wound still needs a further look.¡±
Sheng Yize nodded.
The doctor examined his wound and didn¡¯t say anything. However, he called Sheng Qingyi when he was alone.
¨C
The next day.
Outside the ICU, some bodyguards pushed the medical staff out of the way and a stately middle-aged man showed up. He pushed the door open and walked in. An Xiaxia had just woken up and her head was still muddled.
She was the only patient in the room. An Xiaxia forced herself to sit up and greeted him weakly. ¡°Hello, Uncle Sheng.¡±
Sheng Qingyi sneered, went up to her, and pped her hard. ¡°How dare you still call me ¡®uncle¡¯?¡±
Chapter 412 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (1)
Chapter 412: You And Xiaxia Are Over (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had been severely injured in the first ce and with the anesthetic wearing off, the cut on her stomach was piercingly painful. She was too weak to dodge.
Sheng Qingyi had used all his strength in that p.
An Xiaxia fell down on the bed and bit her lip in agony.
Her ears were buzzing, her head was dizzy, and together with the wound on her stomach, she was immediately covered in cold sweat.
Sheng Qingyi pointed at her and rebuked her bitterly. ¡°You should just roll over and die! Why did you have to take my son down with you? Sheng Yize¡¯s hand is wasted! Do you know that? He¡¯s crippled! His hand is destroyed because he tried to save you!¡±
An Xiaxia was only half aware of what he was saying, but she knew it was about Sheng Yize. Her tears began to roll down her cheeks despite herself.
What on earth happened...
Sheng Qingyi was bristling and he was so mad that he wanted to kill An Xiaxia. He began to smash everything in the ward: the IV, the vase, the cups...
An Xiaxia cowered in bed helplessly and didn¡¯t know what to do.
There was a noisy hubbub outside the door and two figures rushed in!
¡°F**k! What are you doing?!¡± Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t care less if Sheng Qingyi was a senior. One look at the messy room and the wound on An Xiaxia¡¯s face and he knew that the man had hit An Xiaxia!
He punched Sheng Qingyi right in his face. ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re an animal! How can you do such a thing to a patient?! A man your age hitting a girl, really?!¡±
Sheng Qingyi was hysterical. ¡°She¡¯s ruined Sheng Yize! My son! She can rot in hell!¡±
An Yibei supported An Xiaxia, then helped her lie down. He then pressed the button to summon the doctor and security. He looked coldly at Sheng Qingyi. ¡°Mr. Sheng, there are security cameras here in the ICU. You have just violently assaulted a minor. We¡¯ll see you in court after the test resultse back!¡±
He tried to keep his voice steady and calm, but his hands were already shaking.
Damn it! How dare he hit his little sister!
Growing up, he and Papa An couldn¡¯t even bring themselves to scold An Xiaxia, let aloney a finger on her. And look what this old man had done to her!
¡°You brat! What have you done?!¡± There was another bellow when an old man walked in supported with a stick. There was a granny beside him.
¡°Dad, mum, what are you doing here?¡± Sheng Qingyi sounded annoyed and full of hatred. Grandpa Sheng smashed his walking stick down on Sheng Qingyi and beat him mercilessly. ¡°Do you remember anything I¡¯ve taught you? Did I raise you to be an animal? You me everything on a little girl and beat her up, too?¡±
Grandma Sheng burst into tears as soon as sheid her eyes on An Xiaxia. She hurried over and held An Xiaxia¡¯s hands. ¡°Little Xiaxia, are you alright... Oh god, why did this happen to you?! Doctor? Where¡¯s the doctor?¡±
An Xiaxia grabbed her by her sleeve and her tears fell uncontrobly. Before long, the back of the old woman¡¯s hands were covered in her tears.
¡°Grandma Sheng, where is Sheng Yize... Please take me to him...¡±
¡°Sure! Sure!¡± Grandma Sheng replied between broken sobs.
¨C
Sheng Yize¡¯s ward.
The warm sunlight poured in through the window and the handsome teenager seemed to be sound asleep in bed. The light cast pretty shadows on his face.
An Xiaxia lifted up his duvet.
His hand was wrapped inyers of white gauze and a little blood had seeped through.
An Xiaxia burst into tears instantly.
His hand wouldn¡¯t have been hurt if it hadn¡¯t been for her...
Had Sheng Qingyi told the truth? Would it be better for everyone if she died?
Chapter 413 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (2)
Chapter 413: You And Xiaxia Are Over (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her quiet sobs grew louder until she began to howl.
Grandma Sheng kept trying to console her. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t me yourself. It really isn¡¯t your fault... Don¡¯t cry...¡±
Her crying seemed to wake Sheng Yize up, and he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing how sad An Xiaxia was, he asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±
He tried to wipe An Xiaxia¡¯s tears, but his hand was too rigid to move.
That only made An Xiaxia cry harder.
Sheng Yize was dazed for a moment. Last night, the director of the hospital had summoned the best surgeons to operate on him. He had been sleeping under the effect of the anesthetic since then.
He could roughly guess why An Xiaxia was crying like this and struggled to stroke her little head with his left hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not that bad. We¡¯re both alive and well. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±
The most important thing.
¡°Sheng Yize, it¡¯s all my fault...¡± An Xiaxia was crying so hard that she could barely breathe. ¡°The doctor said you can¡¯t y the piano anymore...¡±
¡°Can I do anything else, then?¡± Sheng Yize asked quietly.
¡°You¡¯re fine as long as it doesn¡¯t involveplicated movements...¡± Grandma Sheng exined and patted An Xiaxia on her back.
She could tell how much An Xiaxia med herself.
What a pair of silly kids.
One had fought to save the other, even if it meant his hand was going to be ruined, while the other would rather get hurt herself than see him get injured.
Sheng Yize looked as if he couldn¡¯t care less and chuckled. ¡°Hear that? Don¡¯t cry. I can still hug you, hold your hand, and throw a punch for you. I can¡¯t y the piano, that¡¯s all.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip hard. Despite his careless tone, how could he not care after practicing the piano for so many years? How could he not be upset?
He was only saying this so that she would stop worrying.
¡°But... isn¡¯t ying the piano your dream? Or you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into showbiz and written all those songs...¡± An Xiaxia murmured.
How could one achieve all those things if they didn¡¯t have a passion for it?
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was very gentle and he was even smiling a little. ¡°It used to be, but not anymore.¡±
Dummy, my dream now is you.
An Xiaxia listened to this in a daze. Sheng Yize wiped her tears and his voice turned stern. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±
An Xiaxia looked away. She didn¡¯t know what to say.
Just then, Sheng Qingyi rushed into the room. Seeing that Sheng Yize had woken up, he began to shoot out orders. ¡°We can¡¯t let the media know about this! Don¡¯t attend any public events for now! No one can know about your hand! And, you two are breaking up this instant! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because your grandparents back you up!¡±
Grandma Sheng shook with anger. ¡°You bastard... They¡¯re my grandson and granddaughter-inw! You¡¯re in no position to order them around!¡±
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s suit was creased in a few ces, which was a result of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s beating.
He fought back his anger and said, ¡°Their childish love is useless! How can itpare with our stock price or his own future? She¡¯s just a jinx! You two are the only ones who care about her at all! Mum, if you keep saying such foolish things, I¡¯ll have to send you and dad abroad!¡±
He had had enough of the elderly couple. Since he didn¡¯t have the balls to do anything immoral, his only option was to send them away!
¡°How dare you!¡± Grandpa Sheng caught up with him at that moment and almost had a stroke at those words. ¡°Your mother and I are not dead yet! And we haven¡¯t transferred our shares to you! You¡¯re only operating the Sheng group! You don¡¯t own it!¡±
At those words, Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face turned even darker.
Chapter 414 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (3)
Chapter 414: You And Xiaxia Are Over (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m doing this for the Sheng family. All I¡¯ve ever thought about is the wellbeing of Shengshi since I became the CEO... Heh, this is what I get for it in the end?¡± Sheng Qingyiughed sarcastically.
Grandpa Sheng stomped his walking stick on the floor. ¡°You¡¯re a human being first, then a businessman! What good will any of that do you if you can¡¯t even be a proper father? Is money the only thing that¡¯ll make you happy?¡±
This son of his was so cold-blooded. He had deceived and ckmailed his way through his career and had grown into a sinister man. He had almost torn this family apart. This wasn¡¯t what Grandpa Sheng had had in mind when he had let Sheng Qingyi run thepany.
Sheng Yize asked coldly, ¡°Did you do this to Xiaxia?¡±
¡°So what if I did?¡± Sheng Qingyi stared back, his posture as stately as ever.
The room felt like a smoky battlefield and it seemed a deadly conflict could break out at any moment.
¡°He didn¡¯t...¡± A soft voice rang out at that moment, easing the awkwardness.
Sheng Qingyi gave An Xiaxia a strange look, snorted, and promptly left!
Sheng Yize lowered his voice. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t him?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head, wringing the lower hem of her clothes uneasily.
However wronged she felt, she didn¡¯t want to escte the situation and turn Sheng Yize against his own father.
Sheng Yize darted her an unconvinced look and Grandma Sheng, who had been standing to one side, began to wipe her eyes again.
¡°Grandma Sheng, why are you crying again?¡± An Xiaxia was concerned.
Grandpa Sheng silently handed his wife a handkerchief. Grandma Sheng took it and dabbed at her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Old people get sore eyes all the time and the wind makes our eyes teary... Well, you two should get some rest now. We¡¯lle again in a couple of days.¡±
After saying goodbye to them, the elderly couple left, holding each other by the arm.
An Xiaxia knew perfectly well that Grandma and Grandpa Sheng were genuinely fond of her, which was why they had been standing up for her and Sheng Yize all this time.
Sheng Yize then summoned the nurse and gave her some instructions. An Xiaxia was still lost in thought when Sheng Yize flicked her forehead.
¡°Hm... what?¡± An Xiaxia asked with a nk face.
¡°Dummy...¡± Sheng Yize pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°I hope you staying in the same ward as me won¡¯t bring my IQ down.¡±
She was still digesting that information with surprise when the nurse finished tidying up an empty bed and helped her on it.
The positions of the two beds had been adjusted. They were now only 20cm away from each other. Sheng Yize could even hold her hand with his uninjured one in his sleep.
It was such a heartwarming gesture. However, as soon as her gazended on his injured hand, An Xiaxia was upset again.
Footsteps came from outside and with a creak, the door was pushed open.
A bright and pretty girl walked in and a painful look flickered in her eyes when she saw them holding hands.
¡°Xiaxia, Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Song Qingchen put a bunch of lilies into a vase with graceful movements.
Sheng Yize nodded to her as a greeting.
Song Qingchen had been overwhelmed by guilt when she heard about his hand. ¡°Medical treatment nowadays is so advanced that I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll fix your hand. If the local hospitals can¡¯t do it, we can always try the ones abroad.¡±
That hand was all because of her...
Song Qingchen clenched her fists at that thought.
¡°Thank you,¡± Sheng Yize replied politely.
Song Qingchen forced a smile, then asked, ¡°Xiaxia, how are you doing?¡±
Her voice shook so much that An Xiaxia gave her a confused look before answering quietly, ¡°Thank you for asking. I¡¯m doing alright.¡±
Song Qingchen had very mixed feelings about this.
On one hand, she was thankful that An Xiaxia had survived ¡ª after all, she herself had been the one Li Fanxing had targeted...
On the other hand, she was overwhelmed by resentment, for if An Xiaxia had really died... wouldn¡¯t that mean that Sheng Yize would be hers?
Chapter 415 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (4)
Chapter 415: You And Xiaxia Are Over (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°When are you leaving to go abroad?¡± Sheng Yize turned to Song Qingchen and asked.
Song Qingchen knew that he had sorted everything out for her. The card he had given her was a supreme VIP card that was recognized all over the world. He had gotten people to arrange everything for her down to the smallest detail.
He was really trying to make it up to her given that she was his childhood sweetheart, but he had never given her any hope of getting closer.
The more he did for her like this, the harder it was for her to give up, and the more it pained her.
Song Qingchen lowered her head. Li Fanxing had be her enemy now, and her only option was to leave the country.
¡°This weekend, probably...¡± she murmured. Sheng Yize nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to see you off.¡±
Song Qingchen smiled bitterly as a tumult of emotions washed over her. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling.
She rose to her feet and found an excuse to leave. Outside, a small army of bodyguards were waiting for her.
She had begged Mr. Song for these men, fearing that Li Fanxing mighte after her again and repeat what she had done to An Xiaxia with her.
Inside the ward.
Sheng Yize gave An Xiaxia¡¯s hand a little squeeze. ¡°Jealous?¡±
An Xiaxia snorted. ¡°Why should I be... I¡¯m much more magnanimous than you think!¡±
¡°Then why are you pouting, Miss Magnanimity?¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°There, don¡¯t let her bother you. In times like this, you really should y dumb and think about something else.¡±
An Xiaxia was disgruntled. ¡°Hmph!¡±
She brushed Sheng Yize¡¯s hand off, snuggled under her duvet, and went back to sleep.
Her head was still dizzy from Sheng Qingyi¡¯s p.
Sheng Yize sighed as he gazed at the little bundle under the duvet. Although he called her ¡°dummy¡± all this time, he knew better than anyone else that the girl wasn¡¯t dumb at all.
For instance, she never asked what had be of Rong Che and Jian Xin¡¯er, nor did he want her to know about those dark corners of the world.
I wish more than anything else that you can stay this innocent. That way, you¡¯ll always be free of worries.
¨C
A week flew by. An Xiaxia¡¯s condition had improved significantly and Sheng Yize was almost recovered.
That weekend, Sheng Yize received a phone call from Mr. Song, who invited him to have dinner at the Song family home to bid Song Qingchen farewell.
Mr. Song asked him to bring An Xiaxia along at first, and was shocked when he was told about An Xiaxia¡¯s injury. He then urged Sheng Yize repeatedly to take care of her and let her have a good rest. He even had someone send some tonic to the hospital.
Sheng Yize arranged for a team of bodyguards both inside and outside the hospital to keep An Xiaxia safe. Only then did he leave for the Song family home.
The three chatted happily at the dinner table. Mr. Song apparently liked Sheng Yize very much and even asked the servant to bring up some wine that he had kept for years.
Song Qingchen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it. Daddy, Brother Ah Ze, you two enjoy your chat.¡±
¡°All right.¡± Mr. Song smiled gently.
Before long, Song Qingchen came back with the wine. The bottle was open and the room was filled with its rich aroma.
Sheng Yize had a couple of sses with Mr. Song before thetter became drunk. He along with a servant brought Mr. Song back to his room.
After putting Mr. Song in bed, the servant went to get some hangover soup. Sheng Yize rose to his feet and realized he was getting tipsy as well.
That twenty-year-old wine was indeed very potent.
Dizziness swept over him and he put a hand on the wall to steady himself.
That random touch happened to trigger some mechanism in the wall!
There was a gliding sound, then thendscape painting which faced Mr. Song¡¯s bed turned around, revealing an oil painting!
It was a portrait of a young woman with delicate features and a sweet smile. She was stunningly beautiful!
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face changed instantly.
He wouldn¡¯t have given it a second thought if it had just been some random beauty. But that woman in the painting looked almost identical to An Xiaxia!
Chapter 416 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (5)
Chapter 416: You And Xiaxia Are Over (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
No, they weren¡¯t identical.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face still had a childish look to it. Her facial features still had room to mature and she looked adorable in an adolescent way.
However, the woman in this painting was almost too beautiful to be desired and her face had a mesmerizing charm to it.
¡°Brother Ah Ze, here¡¯s the hangover cure...¡± Song Qingchen entered the room briskly. However, as soon as she saw the painting, she dropped the tray in her hands and it crashed to the floor, the liquid sshing everywhere.
Her face turned as pale as a piece of paper.
She had never expected to see ¡°her¡± portrait in Mr. Song¡¯s room...
Sheng Yize fixed his intense gaze on the painting and slowly walked toward it.
There was a line of small text on the bottom of the painting.
It read ¡°To: My friend Song Huan¡¯s wife,¡± followed by a date.
Song Huan was Mr. Song¡¯s name.
Sheng Yize¡¯s finger shook and he looked shocked.
Could it be that Xiaxia was Mr. Song¡¯s daughter...
It wasmon knowledge that Mr. Song only had one daughter. Because she was born early in the morning, he had named her ¡°Qingchen,¡± which sounded the same as ¡°dawn¡± in Chinese and also referred to the expression of ¡°subduing a city with her beauty.¡± The girl went missing when she was little.
In that case, who was this Song Qingchen in front of him?
Behind him, Song Qingchen began to chuckle woefully, and almost sounded like she was wailing.
Sheng Yize turned around with a stern face and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Songsong, who are you?
¡°No, you¡¯re not Songsong. Who on earth are you?¡±
Song Qingchen backed off timidly as Sheng Yize pressed forward. She was soon cornered.
Tears welled up in Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes as she reached out with her fair hand and caressed Sheng Yize¡¯s cheek.
¡°Why did you have to find out... If only I could have kept it from you... I was leaving. Brother Ah Ze, can you forget what you saw? Let¡¯s pretend none of this happened, shall we?¡±
Sheng Yize grabbed her wrist and growled in a frightening voice, ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡±
¡°Heh...¡± Song Qingchen smiled as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, but you¡¯ve given me no choice.¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. A fit of dizziness suddenly swept over him and he swayed. His pupils then dted and he fell backwards, copsing on the floor.
Song Qingchen wiped her tears away with her sleeves and summoned the servants to carry Sheng Yize to a room, saying that he was drunk. She then instructed them, ¡°Daddy said you¡¯ve all been working very hardtely and you all deserve a week-long vacation. Go pack your bags. You can all leave now.¡±
The servants were ted by this arrangement and they all hurried off.
Song Qingchen went back inside and stared at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeping face. She was infatuated.
She then found a bottle in her bag, took out a white pill, and fed it to Sheng Yize after some hesitation. After that, she dialed Li Fanxing¡¯s number.
Li Fanxing¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end. ¡°Why, not running anymore, are we?¡±
Song Qingchen gritted her teeth. ¡°Li Fanxing, do you have to go to such extremes?¡±
¡°We were in it together at the beginning and I was the one who talked Mr. Song into putting up this show. Now you can¡¯t bear to y anymore, and somehow it¡¯s my fault?¡± Li Fanxing sounded very aggressive. All of a sudden, Song Qingchen burst out crying on the other end.
She sounded so heartbroken that it even made Li Fanxing frown.
¡°Why are you crying?¡±
Between her broken sobs, Song Qingchen told her what had happened today. Li Fanxing¡¯s face went pale. ¡°What did you say? Mr. Song¡¯s wife looks exactly the same as An Xiaxia? And you¡¯ve drugged Sheng Yize?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve used nothing but the drugs you gave me,¡± answered Song Qingchen. The first type of drug she had used was that white pill, which she had slipped into the wine. It would knock one out temporarily and the symptoms appeared exactly like being drunk.
Chapter 417 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (6)
Chapter 417: You And Xiaxia Are Over (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The second type of drug was in a powder form, which she had hidden under her fingernails. Together with the first drug, it would immediately knock a person out and induce hallucinations.
She hadn¡¯t nned to use it on Sheng Yize in this way at first. She had only nned to give Sheng Yize a kiss after he passed out, so as to give herself closure after all this time...
After that, she would move on and never see him again.
However... Sheng Yize just happened to discover that painting...
She couldn¡¯t imagine what Sheng Yize would do to her if he found out that she was an imposter!
Cornered, she could only pretend to reach for his face so that Sheng Yize could breathe in the powder...
Li Fanxing gloated on the other end. ¡°That was very unfortunate, but you deserve it!¡±
¡°Li Fanxing, I came back under this false identity to help you! Do you think you can get out of this unscratched if I¡¯m exposed? Don¡¯t for a minute think you can hide things from me! Those idents which happened to An Xiaxia¡¯s family were all your doing! Push me too far and I¡¯ll tell! We¡¯ll go down together!¡± Song Qingchen threatened in a cold voice.
Li Fanxing¡¯sughter was mesmerizing. ¡°The most pressing matter now is to provoke An Xiaxia... And, there¡¯s that powder I gave you. It not only induces hallucinations, but at a higher dosage will mess up a person¡¯s memory and give them temporary amnesia. Use it on Sheng Yize and he¡¯ll forget everything that happened today... Do I need to tell you what you should do now?¡±
Song Qingchen made up her mind and hung up.
She dumped the rest of the powder in a ss of water, stirred it, and poured it down Sheng Yize¡¯s throat. She then looked in the direction of the bathroom. In her eyes was the resolution of someone that had burnt her bridges!
Song Qingchen took a quick shower and walked out of the bathroom wrapped only in a towel.
She then undressed Sheng Yize, snuggled up in his arms, and took a very suggestive photo.
The photo only showed the smooth lines of Sheng Yize¡¯s profile and his chest. The girl looked shyly at the camera, revealing half her breasts, with Sheng Yize¡¯s hand on it. It would sure give the viewer a lot of ideas...
¨C
The hospital.
An Yibei helped An Xiaxia walk around the ward.
ording to the doctor, some exercise would help with healing the wound.
The cell phone on the bed buzzed. An Xiaxia picked it up and felt all her blood rush to her head!
Anger, astonishment, doubt... a maelstrom of emotions swept over her and even her breathing became quick and shallow.
An Yibei adjusted his ss and asked in a stern voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia put the phone away and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Nothing... Brother, I¡¯m a little tired and I want to take a break.¡±
An Yibei carried her to the bed and tucked her in.
¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯ll go back home to fetch you some soup dad made for you.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
A momentter, there came the sound of the door being pulled open and An Yibei¡¯s footsteps disappeared into the distance.
An Xiaxia took her phone back out and examined it again with her eyes wide open.
That was right. The two people in the picture were none other than Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen... She was sure of it!
No... It must have been photoshop and Song Qingchen had sent it just to disgust her!
Trying to calm down by telling herself that, An Xiaxia dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number with shaky fingers.
The phone rang twice before the call went through and Song Qingchen¡¯s mellow voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello? Xiaxia, do you want to talk to Brother Ah Ze?¡±
¡°Why do you have his phone...¡± An Xiaxia asked incredulously.
¡°Heh... He¡¯s with me and of course I have his phone.¡±
¡°No! You¡¯re lying!¡± An Xiaxia raised her voice suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re only trying to trick me! Sheng Yize left his phone behind, didn¡¯t he? Song Qingchen, I¡¯m not going to believe you!¡±
Chapter 418 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (7)
Chapter 418: You And Xiaxia Are Over (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen chuckled and switched to video call.
It was indeed Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen on camera... Sheng Yize was fast asleep with his eyes closed.
¡°He¡¯s exhausted and fell asleep...¡± Song Qingchen smiled sweetly. ¡°We didn¡¯t use any protection. An Xiaxia, leave him. It¡¯ll get very awkward for Brother Ah Ze when I¡¯m with child.¡±
She made that shameless speech in such a matter-of-fact tone.
It almost sounded as if An Xiaxia was the third woman and she the real girlfriend!
Click ¡ª
An Xiaxia hung up and had gonepletely pale.
She held onto her phone as tears rolled down her cheeks.
No, with technology nowadays, even videos could be manipted!
How could Sheng Yize and her...
All his promises were still fresh in her memory.
How could he tell her all those affectionate words one moment but run into Song Qingchen¡¯s arms the next?
An Xiaxia looked up at the ceiling and fought back her tears.
She couldn¡¯t cry!
Crying wouldn¡¯t solve any problems!
With all the strength she could summon, she tried to figure out what to do.
¨C
Sheng Yize drifted in and out of consciousness and he seemed to hear a voice at his ear.
¡°Brother Ah Ze! It¡¯s me. Wake up...¡± The voice reminded him of the drug, which prompted him to open his eyes.
His vision was blurry and he couldn¡¯t make out anything clearly. Grotesque images seemed to flit past his eyes and he was seeing fantastical things.
¡°Who are you...¡± He frowned. While his eyes weren¡¯t working properly, his other senses were still acute.
He could feel that someone was in his arms.
Song Qingchen leaned in and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m... Xiaxia.¡±
Song Qingchen thought herself ridiculous after saying that.
She had stolen An Xiaxia¡¯s real identity to begin with. Never did she expect she would have to pretend to be An Xiaxia herself now.
¡°Xiaxia...?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice softened and there was now affection in it.
Song Qingchen caressed his handsome face and said in a mesmerizing tone. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Xiaxia, Brother Ah Ze.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s head was muddled. WIth what was left of his senses, he said nonchntly, ¡°Get off me and knock it off.¡±
Song Qingchen bit her lip and sounded aggrieved. ¡°No... Brother Ah Ze, I want to be with you... Marry me and let me give you a baby, alright?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and pushed her away with his uninjured hand.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Sheng Yize sighed with resignation. ¡°Stop this farce. What baby... let me get up!¡±
Song Qingchen recalled the effects Li Fanxing had talked about and was overwhelmed by sorrow.
Even when he was only half conscious, he still didn¡¯t want to hurt An Xiaxia...
How important was An Xiaxia to him exactly?
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just this once and no one will find out... Let¡¯s be quiet...¡± Song Qingchen said went with a hopeful look on her face as she went ahead regardless of anything else.
Sheng Yize paused, as if he had sensed something wasn¡¯t right.
He suddenly bit down on his lip until blood oozed out!
Song Qingchen was dumbfounded. Then, the confusion in Sheng Yize¡¯s brooding eyes receded, reced by his usual cold gaze. He fiercely squeezed out two words from between his teeth. ¡°Get out!¡±
Song Qingchen was petrified.
There was suddenly a loud bang on the door.
Someone was banging at the door outside, which made her look up in a flurry.
Hadn¡¯t she sent all the servants away?
The solid rosewood door burst open and Qi Yanxi was the first to rush in. He was shocked by what he found inside. ¡°Shit... Sheng Yize, you bastard! How could you do this to Xiaxia?¡±
Chapter 419 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (8)
Chapter 419: You And Xiaxia Are Over (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She had been found out!
Song Qingchen darted her eyes this way and that, then let out a shriek. She grabbed the duvet, wrapped it around her, and began to sob quietly, creating the perfect image of a chaste girl that had been defiled.
There was another person outside, who walked in just then with steady steps. His eyes were cold as ice when he saw the preposterous scene in the room.
Pushing his sses up with an index finger, An Yibei scoffed. ¡°Sheng Yize, how are you going to exin this? I¡¯m all ears!¡±
Anyone who saw what they were seeing would realize what Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen had been doing.
Sheng Yize frowned and tried to exin. However, he drew a nk and there was only the exhaustion of a hangover.
Shit! He had cked out! All he could remember was that he had had quite a few sses of wine with Mr. Song. After that, he couldn¡¯t recall anything!
Qi Yanxi rushed to Sheng Yize with bloodshot eyes and punched him.
Song Qingchen looked frightened and said timidly, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me... Hit me, if you have to. It¡¯s all my fault... But Brother Ah Ze was drunk and he dragged me here, I... sob ...¡±
Only speaking half of it made the whole thing even more suggestive. One couldn¡¯t help but begin to imagine that Sheng Yize had had his way with his childhood sweetheart under the influence of alcohol...
Qi Yanxi was infuriated and cursed, ¡°Damn it! Shut up! One more word and I¡¯ll rip your tongue out!¡±
Song Qingchen knew better than to defy him. She went back to sobbing.
An Yibei watched this at the door as an indifferent smile crept onto his face.
All the better. He now knew what kind of person Sheng Yize really was!
¡°I don¡¯t care if it was a consensual or ¡®hard to get¡¯ thing. Live happily ever after and don¡¯t go around ruining other people¡¯s lives when you two break up!¡± An Yibei said harshly. Sheng Yize then said with a scowl, ¡°Brother An...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I hereby announce that you and Xiaxia are over! From now on, you¡¯re nothing to her!¡± An Yibei stormed off after those words.
Qi Yanxi gave them the finger and left as well.
Sheng Yize and Song Qingchen were the only people in the room now.
No one spoke.
Song Qingchen sat obediently on the bed, wiping at her tears every now and then. She asked quietly, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, will you take care of me from now on?¡±
Sheng Yize put his clothes back on and rose to his feet. The smile on his face was very sarcastic. ¡°I think you know better than I what we have or have not done!¡±
Even if he couldn¡¯t remember what had happened, he was almost sure that Song Qingchen had set him up!
Damn it!
He should never have trusted her!
¡°What¡¯s with all the noise...¡± Mr. Song came from upstairs, his gait a little unsteady. Song Qingchen hadn¡¯t put too much of the drug inside the wine, and after all the noise Qi Yanxi had made, even Mr. Song, who was sleeping upstairs, had woken up.
His face darkened as soon as he set foot into the room. He asked in a grim voice, ¡°Songsong, what happened?¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s eyshes shivered and tears rolled down her cheeks. She might as well be saying aloud that Sheng Yize was the unfaithful lover and she had just been dumped!
¡°Daddy... Brother Ah Ze...¡± She kept crying. Even someone as urbane as Mr. Song was enraged by this. ¡°Sheng Yize, do you know how important chastity is to a girl? Not to mention you already have a girlfriend! How dare you... You bastard! You must give me an exnation!¡±
Sheng Yize stood ramrod straight, but the look on his face was getting colder.
If you were out to condemn someone, you could always trump up a charge.
Song Qingchen had trumped up an excellent one.
His phone vibrated and Sheng Yize froze on the spot after take a glimpse at the screen.
It was from An Xiaxia.
He picked up, but his fingers were shaking involuntarily.
The teenage girl¡¯s soft and sweet voice came from the other end. ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m breaking up with you.¡±
Chapter 420 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (9)
Chapter 420: You And Xiaxia Are Over (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
To Sheng Yize, that was a thunderbolt out of a clear sky.
He said in a grave tone, ¡°Xiaxia...¡±
An Xiaxia cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to exin anything.¡± She managed to keep her tone lighthearted. ¡°I told you once: if you like someone else, just tell me. I won¡¯t stalk you.¡±
She hung up after that.
The nude picture Song Qingchen had sent was still on her phone... An Yibei had called her to confirm her spection...
Those two had really...
She knew Sheng Yize had gone to the Song family home, so she had found an excuse to have An Yibei pick him up. Having nothing better to do, Qi Yanxi had gone along with An Yibei.
If Song Qingchen was lying, it would be easily exposed.
However, An Yibei said that he saw Sheng Yize in bed with Song Qingchen, both without any clothes on.
An Xiaxia felt like a hole had been dug out of her chest, and as the blood gushed out, salt was sprinkled all over it.
Betrayal was the most unbearable agony in a rtionship.
An Xiaxia huddled under her duvet and cried quietly. Only the slight shiver of the duvet revealed how sad she was.
The Song family.
Sheng Yize pursed his lips and gave a brief exnation to Mr. Song. He then left in a hurry in his Porsche.
Mr. Song was infuriated. Clenching his fists, he said, ¡°Songsong... I will settle this ount for you!¡±
¡°Daddy, Brother Ah Ze already likes someone else... What am I to him? I should just leave! He will never want to see me again!¡± Song Qingchen wiped her tears while Mr. Song said harshly, ¡°How dare he! You¡¯re not leaving until he gives me an exnation for this! If he keeps up this attitude, I¡¯ll go pay the Sheng family a visit!¡±
¡°Thank you, daddy... Daddy, you¡¯re the best...¡± There was now a gloating look in Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes, which were red from all her weeping.
¨C
The hospital.
When Sheng Yize arrived, An Xiaxia¡¯s bed was already empty.
The nurse told him that someone had gone through the discharge procedure for her and she had been signed out.
Sheng Yize looked exhausted when he nodded at that. He then tried to guess where An Xiaxia could have gone.
After much consideration, the most likely answer was: the An family home.
Her wound didn¡¯t require hospitalization anymore, and Papa An used to be a surgeon himself, so he would be amply capable of taking care of her.
At that thought, he headed for the An family home right away.
The cafe on the first floor had the ¡°closed¡± sign out. He pushed the door open and found An Yibei working on hisptop with a cup of coffee at the table.
Seeing hime in, An Yibei said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Get out!¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Xiaxia?¡± Sheng Yize asked.
All he had to do now was find An Xiaxia and exin everything.
¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you herself and I think you should respect her decision. It¡¯s just puppy love. Why not just shake hands and part as friends?¡± An Yibei said mockingly. Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. He strode away and was going to go upstairs.
An Yibei¡¯s indifferentment made him stop abruptly. ¡°Xiaxia said, if you insist on seeing her, she would rather die.¡±
Sheng Yize withdrew his foot right away and clenched his fists.
He could live with Xiaxia hitting him or shouting at him, but he couldn¡¯t risk her life.
What if Xiaxia really did something impulsively to hurt herself?
¡°Go back. And don¡¯te again. There¡¯s no room for ex-boyfriends under this roof.¡± An Yibei¡¯s tongue had never seemed this sharp. Sheng Yize took a deep breath, went up to him, and bowed. ¡°Brother An, I don¡¯t know how to exin this, but I¡¯ve never done anything to hurt Xiaxia!¡±
Chapter 421 - You And Xiaxia Are Over (10)
Chapter 421: You And Xiaxia Are Over (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei picked up his coffee with a graceful movement and took a sip.
¡°Oh? In that case, are you going to exin to her about you and your childhood sweetheart sleeping together?¡±
Sheng Yize went pale. He knew nothing had happened between them, but he couldn¡¯t give an exnation.
If he told An Yibei that he had been drunk and cked out, it would only make the situation worse.
¡°I¡¯lle back to Xiaxia with my proof,¡± Sheng Yize said in a serious tone.
An Yibei shrugged and brushed him off.
His hand holding the coffee mug was trembling a little, which was a sign of him fighting back his anger with all his strength.
Despite his indifferent attitude, he actually felt like murdering someone right now!
That brat! How dare he do what he had done!
However, An Yibei was experienced enough to tell that nothing had actually happened between the two, but he hadn¡¯t told An Xiaxia that.
He might as well take this opportunity to dete Sheng Yize a little, otherwise he would still be all domineering around his little sister!
If Sheng Yize really coulde up with evidence, it would prove how sincere he was toward An Xiaxia. In that case, An Yibei wouldn¡¯t oppose their rtionship anymore.
If he couldn¡¯t and he still hung around that childhood sweetheart, An Yibei would be doing his sister a favor! That bastard wouldn¡¯t be bothering her again!
¨C
Sheng Yize walked out of the house, got into his car, and lit a cigarette without pause.
He knew about An Xiaxia¡¯s rhinitis and her dislike of the smell, so he had never smoked around her.
Under the flickering lights, his chiseled face looked worn out. Looking up, he could see a row of nts lined up outside An Xiaxia¡¯s window.
They had nted them together when he was still living here. He had never expected to see them flourish so well.
Before long, the curtains were drawn open and a slim figure appeared, causing Sheng Yize to stop breathing.
An Xiaxia watered each nt carefully with a watering can. However, a momentter, she put a hand on her belly and frowned, which made her look unbearably adorable.
The wound on her belly was probably hurting again. That dummy. She should have just stayed in bed. A patient shouldn¡¯t be walking around!
Sheng Yize wished he could go up there and toss her back in bed!
However, there was nothing he could do at the moment...
He looked down and the most lonely look filled his dark eyes.
Having finally gone through all the nts after watering a cactus, An Xiaxia stared at the pots.
What else could she do now?
The moment she became idle, that picture would sh in her mind again... as if it was a nightmare she couldn¡¯t get over, grinning scornfully at her.
She leaned on the windowsill and looked round randomly. When she noticed the ck Porsche downstairs, she froze.
She gritted her teeth when she recognized that license te.
Sheng Yize!
He was right down there and god knew how long he had been watching her!
And she had been watering the nts like a dummy,pletely unaware of his presence.
And the two of them had nted all these together.
The more she thought about it, the angrier An Xiaxia became. She picked up a pot of aloe vera and threw it down.
Crack ¡ª
The finely-made pot in the shape of a yellow duck shattered on the ground. The dirt and the nt flew everywhere.
Inside the car, Sheng Yize sat there with an expressionless face. He didn¡¯t move a muscle, not even when the scorching ash fell on his fingertips.
Cactus, lucky bamboo, stone flower, pork and beans... An Xiaxia threw down all of the potted nts one by one.
Some dirt flew so far it smeared Sheng Yize¡¯s car.
After throwing down thest pot with a heronsbill in it, An Xiaxia closed the window and the curtains, shutting the rest of the world out.
Sheng Yize heaved a long sigh and felt a throbbing pain in his chest.
Chapter 422 - Dumb Kids Have More Fun
Chapter 422: Dumb Kids Have More Fun
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He got out, looked at the ground covered in debris, then looked up at the shut window as he realized that An Xiaxia was genuinely angry.
With an impassive face, he found a cardboard box, put all the nts in it, and drove off.
Before confronting Song Qingchen, he had one more important thing to do.
¨C
An Xiaxia¡¯s daily activities still consisted of lying in bed, eating, and catching up with thetest TV series. It seemed nothing had changed.
An Yibei was the only one who noticed the major difference.
Xiaxia seldom smiled now.
From a girl that had once been so lively and positive, she almost never smiled now. Even when Papa An tried to cajole her, or told her one of hisme jokes, she would force a smile at best, which only made others feel more sorry for her.
The wound on her belly was gradually recovering. Since she had fallen behind in her studies, An Yibei had been looking around for a tutor for her.
Qi Yanxi came by a lot and would stay in the cafe to give Uncle An a hand. When he felt like it, he would even make a cup of coffee himself, which he would then happily poison An Xiaxia with.
An Xiaxia waszily flipping through aic book on the first floor one day when a downpour started outside. Immediately after that, thendline at the bar rang and Qi Yanxi picked it up. A young man¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, is that An¡¯s Good Cafe? Your coffee beans and milk are here. The rain is too heavy for me to deliver them. I¡¯m just around the corner. Could youe out to get them, please?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Qi Yanxi hung up and said to An Xiaxia, ¡°Hey, Little Dummy Xia, I need to go pick up the delivery. Watch the shop while I¡¯m away.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia looked up from the book and saw the rain outside. ¡°Now? But dad took our umbre when he went to get groceries.¡±
That ¡°our¡± caused Qi Yanxi to be lost in thought for a moment.
After hanging around the An family all this time, he had somehowe to consider this ce his home.
The mild Papa An, the sharp-tongued An Yibei, and the adorable Xiaxia were here ¡ª if only she could be his little girlfriend...
¡°Teehee...¡± Qi Yanxi swam around in his fantasy and began to smile foolishly.
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Flower Qi, why are you giggling?¡±
¡°None of your business! I can giggle whenever I want!¡± Qi Yanxi said grumpily.
An Xiaxia gave him an understanding look. ¡°Oh~ I see. Dumb kids have more fun.¡±
Qi Yanxi snorted like a tsundere and was going to run out into the rain when An Xiaxia stopped him.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Wait! Let me make an umbre for you!¡±
An Xiaxia found a stic bag of some supermarket from the cab, stood on tiptoe, and put it over Qi Yanxi¡¯s head. She then tied the handles into a bow under his chin and poked two holes in the bag. Qi Yanxi looked helplessly at her from under it.
¡°Are you seriously asking me to go out in this thing?¡± Qi Yanxi looked like he was going to have a stroke.
¡°It¡¯s better than getting wet and catching a cold!¡± An Xiaxia argued, using her own logic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t see your face, so no one willugh at you.¡±
Qi Yanxi stood there speechless for a moment, but eventually, he rushed into the rain wearing the ¡°umbre¡± An Xiaxia made.
Before long, Qi Yanxi came back with a few boxes. He removed the stic bag and said, ¡°Little Dummy Xia, you know what? This thing actually worked... Look, my hair wasn¡¯t ruined!¡±
He nagged and nagged, but got no reply. It was only then that he turned to An Xiaxia in confusion.
An Xiaxia was staring at the TV in the cafe, which was broadcasting a breaking piece of news on repeat.
[Starry Night, the national idol group, announced today that they would keep the name of the group while its members go solo. It is suspected that Sheng Yize, the captain of the group, is withdrawing from the entertainment industry!]
Chapter 423 - Flower Qi, Knock It Off
Chapter 423: Flower Qi, Knock It Off
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the news, the man in charge of Starry Night¡¯s studio was holding a press conference as he roughly exined the group¡¯s current situation.
Chi Yuanfeng was shooting a film directed by a famous Chinese director and would focus on a future career in acting. He Jiayu hade out with an album of his own and music would be his future focus. Sheng Yize, on the other hand, was only briefly mentioned; it was said that he needed some time off due to the condition of his health, and that was that.
An Xiaxia bit her lip, recalling the words Sheng Yize had once said.
¡°If you don¡¯t like showbiz, I can leave it for you.¡±
And there was that time when he had gone away for public events; she hadined that it felt like a long-distance rtionship. He had only said casually that ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
It turned out that he had nned to drop out even then.
The most popr national idol had left the world of showbiz at the height of his career!
All his efforts and hard work over the past few years hade to nothing just like that.
An Xiaxia picked up her phone. She wanted to ask him what on earth was going on.
However, at the thought of the thing between him and Song Qingchen, she put down her phone right away.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡± Qi Yanxi raised an eyebrow. An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to ask? It¡¯s his choice.¡±
She walked up the stairs with a stack ofic books in her arms. Qi Yanxi gazed at her tiny frame from behind, and suddenly felt helpless.
Even after what happened, she still couldn¡¯t get over Sheng Yize.
What about himself?
Impulsively, Qi Yanxi caught up with An Xiaxia and held her by her shoulders. ¡°An Xiaxia! When are you going to forget him? He betrayed you! He slept with another woman! Are you blind? Huh? Can¡¯t you see there are other people out there for you?¡±
His clothes were soaked and dripping. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he had dyed his hair back to ck. His eyes shone brightly under his straight eyebrows and his defined facial features gave him apelling look.
He had raised his voice with those words, which immediately caught the attention of a few customers who had walked in to get out of the rain.
An Xiaxia pushed him away uneasily. ¡°Flower Qi, knock it off.¡±
Qi Yanxi grabbed her hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a go, Xiaxia. Even just for a day. Give me a chance, will you?¡±
He had changed so much for An Xiaxia, but he had never asked for anything in return, for he hadn¡¯t wanted to sabotage her rtionship with Sheng Yize.
Now that they had broken up, it meant he had the right to court her!
That arrogant teenager was pleading with her in such a humble manner. An Xiaxia would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t touched.
¡°Flower Qi... Stop it... People are watching...¡± An Xiaxia whispered.
Just then, Papa An came back from the grocer¡¯s. Seeing that there was someone to take care of the shop now, Qi Yanxi picked An Xiaxia up in both arms, ignored her cry of surprise, and carried her upstairs.
Papa An was baffled: What were these two kids up to?
¨C
¡°Be my girlfriend!¡± Qi Yanxi said ferociously. ¡°Or I¡¯ll strangle you!¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. ¡°... Was that supposed to be a love confession?¡±
That was quite a scary way to put it...
Qi Yanxi wrapped big hands around her slender neck, trying to scare her. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it after all.
¡°Shit! What else can it be? Do you think I¡¯m going to hit you?!¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi... You¡¯re a nice person...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t buy the ¡®nice person¡¯ bullshit!¡± Qi Yanxi bristled right away. ¡°I don¡¯t care! From now on, I¡¯ll repeat it every day until you say yes!¡±
Chapter 424 - Cutie, Just Say Yes (1)
Chapter 424: Cutie, Just Say Yes (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The teenager made his unwavering deration, then tossed An Xiaxia onto her bed and promptly left.
What a capricious guy! An Xiaxia shook her head.
¨C
LER Bar.
Mu Li was in her waitress uniform as she carried a ss of juice into the corridor. ¡°Here, a ss of juice for our great artist Su Xiaomo.¡±
¡°Teehee. How about a smile for me, peach~¡± Su Xiaomo lifted Mu Li¡¯s chin with a crooked smile, looking like a ruffian through and through.
Mu Li yed along and gave her a little smile. Su Xiaomo took a sip of the juice and gave Mu Li a wink. ¡°My fair maiden, your smile is even sweeter than this juice~¡±
Mu Li flushed a little. She feigned an annoyed look and rolled her eyes. ¡°You definitely chose the wrong sex when you were born!¡±
Su Xiaomo stood there with arms akimbo and grinned. She then picked up the paintbrush and went back to her drawing.
Mu Li was working part-time in this bar, which had been going through a recent revamp. The owner of the bar was after something unique. He had happened to see one of Su Xiaomo¡¯s works in an art exhibition and had been quite taken by it. After asking the owner of the art gallery about it, he was told that the artist was a Yu City local. The bar owner had then hired Su Xiaomo after repeated invitations, asking her to draw decor on several of the bar¡¯s walls.
If one asked Mu Li, she had no idea what on earth Su Xiaomo was painting. However, her boss, that fussy, harsh Virgo guy, thought the world of those paintings. He would walk around eximing, ¡°That¡¯s art! That¡¯s what real art should look like!¡± which almost made Mu Li doubt her own taste.
¡°Momo, what on earth are you drawing here...¡± Mu Li asked, craving an answer.
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°How should I know? I¡¯m just doodling.¡±
¡°...¡± Mu Li didn¡¯t know what to say. That doodle was worth six digits, and she genuinely felt sorry for her boss.
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that He Jiayu?¡± Mu Li¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of He Jiayu wearing a cap and walking into a private room. Su Xiaomo¡¯s face lit up at those words. ¡°He Jiayu is here? I bet Sheng Yize is with him!¡±
She tossed her paintbrush away, rubbed her hands together, and was ready for some action.
Mu Li was rmed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Revenge for Xiaxia, obviously! I¡¯m gonna bash Sheng Yize¡¯s face in!¡±
She kicked the door to the private room open like she owned the ce and found over a dozen people inside. Apart from the three members of Starry Night, there were also other men and women of the upper ss, who turned their heads to Su Xiaomo in unison.
Su Xiaomo felt her legs give way under her immediately. She gritted her teeth and decided to stick to her n!
¡°Where¡¯s Sheng Yize?¡± she bellowed boorishly.
A fair-skinned boy pointed at a corner. ¡°There, Young Master Sheng is having a drink. Auntie, what are you doing here?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Su Xiaomo swore a blood vessel had just burst in her head!
She pointed at that boy, then at herself. ¡°What did you just call me? Auntie?¡±
For the sake of convenience, she had on an old checked shirt and a pair of jeans today, together with an apron which had been sttered with paint and dirt. Her clothes might be shabby, but at least she had a pretty face for a teenage girl. Where had that ¡°auntie¡±e from?
¡°Oh, I see! Sorry, wrong title!¡± The boy seemed toe to his senses right away. ¡°Obasan, what are you doing here? We¡¯re not finished yet. Pleasee back to clean upter!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes and wanted to kick his ass!
Obasan! He had just called her an obasan!
Screw him!
She was going to jump him when a pair of big hands stopped her. A person held her by her waist and pulled her into his arms. There was then that gentle voice that would always mesmerize her. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Except for Sheng Yize, the rest of the room sucked in their breaths!
Who on earth was this woman?
Chapter 425 - Cutie, Just Say Yes (2)
Chapter 425: Cutie, Just Say Yes (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo was bbergasted as well and faltered. ¡°I... I...¡±
I¡¯m here to kick some ass!
She simply couldn¡¯t announce that outright.
After all, she had never been Sheng Yize¡¯s match in a fight. Adding to the fact that he was surrounded by this roomful of people, she would be signing her own death warrant if she said that!
Darting her eyes this way and that, she conveniently leaned into He Jiayu¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m here for you, He Jiayu. Can I copy your physics homework today?¡±
He Jiayu looked surprised for a brief moment, then smiled cidly. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send you the answers after I get back.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s grades were among the top five in the whole year. Since when did she need to copy his homework?
That was only an excuse. Since she seldom let her docile side show, he was happy to y along.
Someone yelled, ¡°Jeez, Auntie, you¡¯re so diligent and shamelessly modest! Coming to a bar to borrow homework, seriously?¡±
Su Xiaomo asked with a smile, ¡°Darling, are you physically challenged in some way?¡±
That guy was vexed. ¡°Screw you! I¡¯m healthy as a bull! What are you getting at?¡±
¡°In that case, stop barking!¡± Su Xiaomo retorted mercilessly.
¡°Hahaha! I like her! Such a fierce chick!¡±
¡°Why, Young Master Lu, got pped in the face, did we?¡±
Young Master Lu¡¯s face turned livid. He snorted and went back to his drink, looking frustrated.
Only then did Su Xiaomo find the time to look for Sheng Yize, who sat with a grim face and a row of bottles lined up in front of him. He had clearly been drinking a lot. Despite the uproarious surroundings, he seemed to hear nothing. All he did was keep drinking.
Su Xiaomo went up to him and bellowed ferociously, ¡°You cheater! Scumbag! Trash! Why don¡¯t you drown yourself in your ss?! Hmph!¡±
The roomful of people watched in utter bewilderment as the girl heaped insults on Sheng Yize.
He Jiayu watched with resignation.
Sheng Yize looked upzily and moved his lips. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±
¡°So what?¡±
After a long silence, the handsome teenager finally spoke, sounding very gentle. ¡°How is she?¡±
The day An Xiaxia had smashed the pots was thest time they had seen each other.
That ¡°how is she¡± seemed to have traveled ten thousand miles from the other end of the world.
Su Xiaomo was baffled by that question. Judging by his tone, he genuinely cared for An Xiaxia.
She didn¡¯t know why the two broke up, but as a friend, she chose to stand on An Xiaxia¡¯s side no matter what. Sheng Yize had to be the one at fault!
However, from the look of Sheng Yize right now, could there be a story behind it?
She was still going over the question in her head when Sheng Yize raised a ss at her. ¡°Drink with me?¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°Why not!¡± She could hold her liquor!
She picked up a bottle of beer, clinked it with Sheng Yize¡¯s ss, then downed it in one go.
The two seemed to have found the perfect drinking buddy and kept pouring liquor down their throats. The others almost couldn¡¯t keep up with them.
After over a dozen bottles of beer, two bottles of spirits, and a bottle of wine, Sheng Yize lookedpletely unaffected. He even calmly held up a bottle of Maotai. ¡°Wanna try some?¡±
Su Xiaomo had long be inebriated and was slurring. ¡°Of ¨C of course... B- bring it on...¡±
She then fell off the sofa in a heap. Fortunately, a figure rushed to her in time to stop her from hitting the ground.
¡°You¡¯ve had too much, Su Xiaomo. I think you should stop.¡± He Jiayu held her up and tried to talk some sense into her.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t!¡± Su Xiaomo shoved He Jiayu forcibly, which caught him off-guard. As he fell back on the floor, the teenage girl gave him a broad smile and climbed on top of him. ¡°Cutie, just say yes!¡±
Chapter 426 - Im Making You Mine
Chapter 426: I¡¯m Making You Mine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A round of apuse filled the room.
¡°Holy smokes! He¡¯s getting ravished!¡±
¡°Hahaha! Quick, someone record them!¡±
¡°Old He is getting lucky today! He¡¯s killing poor singles like us!¡±
¡°...¡±
Jeers and boos rang out in turn and He Jiayu¡¯s fair cheeks had gone pink.
¡°Su Xiaomo, get off me.¡± He managed to stay polite.
Su Xiaomo raised his delicate chin and said in ascivious tone. ¡°Not gonna happen! I¡¯m making you mine! Gangnam-style!¡±
She rubbed herself against He Jiayu and even began to do the rodeo dance.
Blue veins popped on He Jiayu¡¯s forehead as he straightened his face and said sternly, ¡°This is going too far!¡±
¡°Cuite, you¡¯re so naggy! Haven¡¯t you heard that life is too short, so have fun while you can?¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes and smacked He Jiayu¡¯s butt. ¡°Sit still! Don¡¯t make me take you by force...¡±
Seeing that she was out of control, He Jiayu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He swiftly rose to his feet and threw the half-crazy Su Xiaomo over his shoulder. ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯ll send her home!¡±
Behind him came boos and hoots. ¡°Be a man, Old He, make her yours!¡± He Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but quicken his steps at those words.
¨C
Once Su Xiaomo left, Sheng Yize seemed to lose all interest in the party. He promptly left after a brief goodbye.
It waste at night and the stars were twinkling high above.
The driver had been waiting for a long time in the car. Seeing that Sheng Yize hade out, he opened the door for him and asked respectfully, ¡°Young Master, are we going home?¡±
Home... Without her, he had no home...
¡°Just drive around. I need some air.¡± He gave the instruction. The driver started the car right away and began to drive around Yu City as told.
Colorful neon lights flickered outside, lighting up the entire city.
The April wind was no longer as bone-chilling as it was in winter. Instead, it carried a gentleness characteristic of spring when it brushed the cheeks.
Everything looked so beautiful, but his heart felt bleak.
It seemed like forever when the car suddenly came to a stop. The driver said apologetically, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Sheng Yize came back to himself and checked the view outside.
The driver had taken him to the An family home!
The driver looked frustrated. He was used to driving to the An family home, and since the young master had asked him to drive around randomly, he had taken them here before he realized it!
Rumor was that the young master had broken up with Miss An... This ce would surely bring back some sad memories, and he feared he would lose his job.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take a walk,¡± Sheng Yize said calmly, which made the flustered driver breathe out in relief.
However, the next second, his eyes opened wide!
Could someone please exin to him: why was his young master climbing over a wall?
After climbing up to the second floor with nimble movements, Sheng Yize pushed the window open and jumped in.
Gosh... Young Master, are you sure it¡¯s the right thing to do to sneak into Miss An¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night?
Inside the room.
An Xiaxia was still asleep when a heavy thing fell on top of her, which made her groan. A pair of big hands covered her eyes, then a forceful and possessive kiss was pressed to her mouth...
Shit! A rapist!
An Xiaxia fought with all four limbs and whimpered, which only made the man on top of her deepen the kiss.
There was something very familiar about that kiss.
When their tongues were entangled, An Xiaxia found an opportunity and bit down hard!
Ssss ¡ª
Instead of backing off, the person pressed down even harder, as if he was going to swallow her whole.
Chapter 427 - Please… Don’t Leave Me
Chapter 427: Please... Don¡¯t Leave Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The smell of liquor and blood filled her mouth. An Xiaxia felt like a small boat being pushed around by tidal waves and waspletely helpless.
When she finally managed to summon up some strength, she pushed the hands over her eyes away and recognized the face under the moonlight.
It was Sheng Yize.
It was indeed him.
¡°You bastard! Let go of me!¡± An Xiaxia hissed, fuming.
The light in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes dimmed. He then gave her cheeks a few pecks and loosened his grip, as if to ingratiate himself with her.
¡°Xiaxia...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call my name!¡± An Xiaxia was infuriated. ¡°Let go of me or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±
Sheng Yize hesitated, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.
Smack ¡ª
An Xiaxia hit him with an open palm.
In the end, she was still tenderhearted toward him. Instead of pping his face, her handnded on his chin.
Sheng Yize stayed as still as a rock and let An Xiaxia hit him to vent her anger.
¡°Can you stop being mad at me after you finish hitting me?¡± he asked in a low voice.
¡°No! We¡¯re finished, Sheng Yize! What do you think you¡¯re doing here?¡± An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and felt like he was driving her crazy.
Bastard! Son of a bitch!
He lowered his head. His long eyshes cast shadows on his face and together with that mole under his eye, they gave him a gloomy and forlorn air.
An Xiaxia looked away, fearing that it might make her waver.
Sheng Yize took her little hand and squeezed it lightly. He then said gently, ¡°If you¡¯re still angry, how about hitting me some more? Xiaxia, please talk to me...¡±
An Xiaxia realized that he was afraid that she might hurt her hands hitting him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Asking me to hit you?!¡± An Xiaxia was so irritated. However, Sheng Yize looked right into her eyes with his pretty ones and nodded earnestly.
The look on his face reminded her so much of a wounded dog.
¡°I swear I didn¡¯t sleep with Song Qingchen. What happened the other day was a misunderstanding...¡± Song Qingchen tried his best to exin. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±
He really wasn¡¯t.
Maybe there had been a time that he couldn¡¯t exactly be considered a good person.
He had been a defiant teenager once who was cold-blooded, beat up other people in gang fights, and mercilessly turned down the girls who liked him.
However, he had never told An Xiaxia a lie. He hadn¡¯t done it, he wasn¡¯t doing it now, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t do it in the future!
An Xiaxia was vexed. She took out her phone from under her pillow and found the picture. ¡°See for yourself! A misunderstanding? Then what about this picture? Plus, my brother and Qi Yanxi saw it with their own eyes. Were all those misunderstandings?¡±
¡°She took it when I was drunk...¡±
¡°Why were you two in the same room if you were drunk? Wouldn¡¯t people in the house consider propriety? Don¡¯t tell me Song Qingchen put her own reputation at stake to set you up?¡± An Xiaxia asked harshly, finding his exnationme.
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was indescribable. It was obvious that An Xiaxia simply wouldn¡¯t believe him.
He could rte, for if the same thing happened to An Xiaxia, he probably would have the same reaction.
All people were prejudiced by their first impressions and they would only believe what they thought they knew.
The most important thing now was to find the evidence.
Action usually spoke louder than words.
¡°Xiaxia, I will find my proof.¡± He was very sincere.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks puffed up. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. We¡¯re no longer together!¡±
Sheng Yize grabbed her chin and sounded angry. ¡°No longer together? Sorry, I never gave my consent.¡±
¡°On behalf of myself, I¡¯m breaking up with you!¡± An Xiaxia said out of spite.
¡°That¡¯s invalid!¡± After refuting her announcement in a cold voice, his tone suddenly turned frustrated. ¡°Please... Don¡¯t leave me...¡±
Chapter 428 - I Want to Tell You So Much (1)
Chapter 428: I Want to Tell You So Much (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After being around him for so long, this was the first time An Xiaxia ever saw him so humble.
It felt like a ball of cotton had been stuffed down her throat, making her unable to say a word.
Sheng Yize rubbed his head against her shoulder, his tone halfway between pleading and coquettishly charming. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me... Xiaxia, I¡¯d rather you beat me up orsh out at me. Order me to do anything for you. Just don¡¯t leave me...¡±
An Xiaxia could feel the warmth of his body against her shoulder, and realized that he had put all his weight on an elbow so that his weight wouldn¡¯t crush her.
Small details like that always melted her heart.
Moreover, his hand been wounded because he tried so save her.
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes wholly against her will and she said through gritted teeth, ¡°How about a star in the sky? Would you get me one if I asked for that?¡±
¡°If I did that, you¡¯ll have to stop ignoring me, deal?¡± His eyes were bright as stars and An Xiaxia nodded reluctantly. Sheng Yize then gave her a smile before climbing out of bed and swiftly jumping out the window ¡ª
Shit! Did he just jump out of a building?!
An Xiaxia scrambled to her feet and hurried to the side of the bed. Sheng Yize had alreadynded steadily on the ground outside and he waved at her, his body as straight as a pine tree. He then went to his car. The ck Porsche drove off into the night, disappearing into the distance.
His answer hade so quick that he must have been scared off by that impossible request! Hmph!
She knew it!
¨C
Over on the other end, the Su family home.
From what he remembered from thest time he was there, He Jiayu managed to send Su Xiaomo home.
No one was there. Empty instant noodle cups and takeaway boxes were piled up on the coffee table and the room was in a mess, which made He Jiayu shake his head.
Sensing that she hade back to her own ce, Su Xiaomo happily stumbled in herself, taking her clothes off as she walked.
First was the jacket. She then reached into her T-shirt and fumbled around. A couple of secondster, her pink bra was tossed over her head.
He Jiayu was speechless.
He picked up all the pieces one by one in her wake. When he reached the bra, the skin behind his ears turned pink.
This little woman was really...
Su Xiaomo hummed a tune and shook her hips. God knew what she was getting excited about.
All of a sudden, she burst out crying, which made He Jiayu jump.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± He Jiayu asked nervously.
She couldn¡¯t have bumped into something just then, could she?
¡°I, I can¡¯t find my f**king bed! Where¡¯s my bed? Where is my bed?!¡± Su Xiaomo was crying her eyes out and kept shaking He Jiayu. ¡°I want my bed ¡ª¡±
She was frighteningly strong and He Jiayu dangled hopelessly in her grip.
When she finally stopped shaking him, he felt the world spin...
¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± He then picked Su Xiaomo up in both arms and put her on the bed.
Su Xiaomo rolled around in satisfaction, but began to howl a momentter. ¡°Why is my bed cold? Why?! Heavens! Holy mother! Why are you doing this to me?!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s head went nk for two seconds. Were beds supposed to warm up by themselves?
Between him and Su Xiaomo, one of them had gotten thepletely wrong idea!
¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t cry...¡± He wiped Su Xiaomo¡¯s tears clumsily. Su Xiaomo rubbed her head against his hand and wiped her nose with that tissue paper as well.
He Jiayu smacked his forehead. He quickly dumped that ball of tissue with its questionable contents into the bin.
¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I need to tell you...¡± Su Xiaomo said timidly. He Jiayu leaned in. ¡°Hm?¡±
There was a great force, and before he knew it, Su Xiaomo had wrapped him in the duvet!
Chapter 429 - I Want to Tell You So Much (2)
Chapter 429: I Want to Tell You So Much (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Haha! You little minx! You¡¯re going to warm my bed!¡± Su Xiaomoughed happily. After some thought, she climbed under the duvet as well and asked cautiously, ¡°Hey, which mountain did you cultivate on? What kind of spiritual animal are you? Did you know? You¡¯re not allowed to be a spiritual animal whenever you want these days.¡±
He Jiayu didn¡¯t know what to say. He so wanted to beat someone up now... Could he do that? Could he?!
¡°I... I¡¯m not a spiritual animal.¡± That was the only frustrated answer he was able to give.
Su Xiaomo looked shocked. ¡°So, are you a fairy? Just like me?¡±
He Jiayu was speechless.
Could someone please tell him: would it be against thew if he strangled this nutjob? It was kind of urgent!
¡°I¡¯m nothing like that!¡± He Jiayu raised his voice. Su Xiaomo huddled into a ball right away and looked so aggrieved. ¡°Fine. Keep your voice down...¡±
He Jiayu turned soft at that, and he sighed andy t on his back as he actually began to warm the bed for Su Xiaomo.
Su Xiaomo rubbed her head happily on his chest and climbed on top of him again.
He Jiayu was baffled. How much did this woman love this position?
It was so embarrassing!
Why was a guy on the bottom all the time? That was such a humiliation! It was like handing over a country¡¯s sovereignty!
He thought about using force, but feared that he might hurt this drunk goofball. He Jiayu sighed. ¡°I surrender. Sigh ... I have to leave after your bed is warm, alright?¡±
Su Xiaomo replied in a sulky voice, then moved closer to his handsome face and spoke solemnly, as if she was taking a vow. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Something I really, really want to tell you!¡±
¡°Alright. Shoot.¡±
¡°I really, really do!¡± She emphasized those words, held her face in her palms, and smiled infatuatedly.
That smile reminded one of all the blossoms of spring, and pleasantly surprised a certain fellow.
I want to tell you so much that I like you a lot.
Those words repeated themselves over and over again in the teenage girl¡¯s head.
However, they were almost out of her mouth when she changed them. ¡°I want to tell you so much... that you¡¯re such a dumbass! Mwahahahaha!¡±
Su Xiaomo guffawed uncontrobly.
He Jiayu¡¯s face instantly turned darker than a storm!
He finally realized what this woman was doing! She was ying him!
¡°Su Xiaomo!¡± He raised his voice and grabbed her cheeks with both hands. He then began to rub them mercilessly.
The skin under his fingertips was as smooth as porcin, which interested him greatly. He then squeezed her face into a goldfish expression.
Su Xiaomo said through gritted teeth, ¡°How ¨C how dare you do this to a fairy! I¡¯m going to annihte you on behalf of the moon!¡±
¡°Bring it on.¡± He Jiayu smiled innocently. ¡°Bring your alter ego out.¡±
Su Xiaomo was crestfallen right away. Alter ego? What the hell was that? She was pretty sure she didn¡¯t have one.
However, her tough girl side got the better of her, and she chuckled as she began to put her hands all over He Jiayu¡¯s body.
His lean chest, his muscr abdomen... she missed nothing.
He Jiayu tried to stop her, but Su Xiaomo dodged his hands easily enough and moved further down. She now felt something soft...
She squeezed!
Su Xiaomo tightened her grip and heard He Jiayu draw in his breath. He then pushed her off forcefully. Even someone as genteel as him couldn¡¯t help but bellow, ¡°Watch where you put your hands!¡±
That had been out of line!
Su Xiaomo howled like a little kid. ¡°You¡¯re shouting at me! How can you shout at me?! Didn¡¯t we make a deal to be each other¡¯s angels? Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯d look up at the sky together and stop crying? Why are you shouting at me?!¡±
He Jiayu always turned softhearted at her tears and he lowered his voice immediately. ¡°I¡¯m a man and you¡¯re a woman. There are ces on my body you shouldn¡¯t be touching.¡±
Chapter 430 - I Want to Tell You So Much (3)
Chapter 430: I Want to Tell You So Much (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo stopped crying abruptly and stared at He Jiayu as if he had lost his mind.
¡°Dude, we¡¯re all buddies here. What can¡¯t I touch?¡±
He Jiayu fought hard to stop himself from punching her. ¡°But you¡¯re a woman! A woman! A WOMAN! I¡¯ve said it three times for emphasis! If I touch your breasts now, you¡¯d chop me to pieces instead of shouting at me.¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°I have no boobs. Here, help yourself.¡±
She stuck out her chest, looking as tough as ever.
¡°...¡± He Jiayu was defeated.
¡°There, there. Go to sleep.¡± He Jiayu wrapped the duvet tightly around Su Xiaomo and wouldn¡¯t let go despite Su Xiaomo¡¯s fierce struggles. His tone, however, remained kind. ¡°Sleep ¡ª now ¡ª¡±
Seeing that her struggles were to no avail, Su Xiaomo mumbled and soon fell asleep.
He Jiayu climbed off the bed, dropped his forehead into one hand topose his thoughts, then left Su Xiaomo¡¯s ce, still sighing.
He didn¡¯t hear Su Xiaomo talk in her sleep: ¡°I want to tell you so much that I like you a lot...¡±
But, she couldn¡¯t tell him.
He could never know.
¨C
The following day, An Xiaxia woke up very early. After reluctantly washing her face, she saw that there was a guest in the living room.
¡°Mr. Tang?¡± she cried out in surprise.
Tang Yijun was sitting on the sofa and chatting with Papa An. As a knowledgeable and amiable man, he talked very congenially with thetter.
¡°Xiaxia,e here.¡± Papa An beckoned at her. ¡°This is Mr. Tang, and your personal tutor from now on.¡±
¡°Hello, my ss representative. I hope we¡¯ll get along well.¡± Tang Yijun offered An Xiaxia his hand.
An Xiaxia shook it, overwhelmed by this unexpected favor.
Papa An went downstairs to the cafe after a brief introduction. Tang Yijun smiled at An Xiaxia. ¡°Bring all your textbooks to the study. I¡¯ll set up a study n for you.¡±
An Xiaxia followed the order and brought the books.
Tang Yijun held his phone, looking vexed. An Xiaxia darted a nce in passing and saw that he was on Wechat, talking to none other than Bai Ziyue herself!
Hohoho~ Could Mr. Tang be secretly in love with Miss Bai?
¡°Focus!¡± Tang Yijun flicked her forehead and exined briefly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll give you a two-hour tutoring session every day. Don¡¯t be so nervous. I might be your teacher, but you¡¯re my boss.¡±
His sense of humor lightened the mood and An Xiaxia smiled.
Since Tang Yijun was her teacher at school, he knew An Xiaxia¡¯s situation quite well. The study n was soon drawn out, which started with learning new content followed by revision.
Once the session began, An Xiaxia realized that Tang Yijun was an all-round teacher!
He knew every subject and was very good at exining things!
He definitely had to have been one of those curve wreckers when he was a student!
The teacher and the student were having a great interaction when all of a sudden, there was a knock at the door. Papa An pushed the door open and smiled awkwardly at Tang Yijun. ¡°Mr. Tang, sorry for interrupting you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok.¡± Tang Yijun smiled.
Papa An brought them a cup of coffee and a cup of milk tea. After some hesitation, he handed An Xiaxia a box.
¡°Yize brought this over just then...¡±
An Xiaxia was surprised. She took the box and opened it.
Inside was an exquisite ne with a pendant of unknown material. It had been made into the shape of a sunflower.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± An Xiaxia grumbled.
Tang Yijun¡¯s face lit up. ¡°May I have a look?¡±
An Xiaxia handed him the ne. He had a look and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a meteorolite.¡±
A meteorolite? Why had Sheng Yize given her a meteorolite?
Chapter 431 - Give Her A Star
Chapter 431: Give Her A Star
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the confused look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, Tang Yijun exined to her with a smile, ¡°In in words, meteorites are stars in the universe that fall to earth through the atmosphere and which then be these stones. When they fall, we call them ¡®shooting stars.¡¯ When it happens on arge scale, we see a meteor shower.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks slowly turned red.
Had he just given her a shooting star?
She had said she wanted a star... and he had given her one...
¡°It¡¯s just a stone...¡± she grumbled and took back the ne, stuffing it into her pocket as if she couldn¡¯t care less.
Tang Yijun chuckled. ¡°You youngsters are so romantic...¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re not! We broke up!¡±
¡°Ahem...¡± Tang Yijun coughed, his face covered in disbelief.
He and Bai Ziyue knew the two were a couple. As their ss teacher, Bai Ziyue had talked to them in private. She neither supported nor disapproved of their rtionship, but only tried to guide it in a way that would benefit them both.
Tang Yijun had even made a bet with Bai Ziyue, saying that it would definitely work out for them.
But he had just been told that they had broken up?
Fine, fine. He would leave the kids to take care of their own affairs.
An Xiaxia picked up her textbook and asked a few questions. The tutoring session for the day soon came to an end.
Tang Yijun suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Xiaxia, what do you think of that nephew of mine? He¡¯s pretty decent, actually.¡±
Pffft ¡ª Mr. Tang, are you sure you should be asking me that?
¡°Mr. Tang, don¡¯t try to set me up with some random guy! If you have nothing better to do, get on with courting Miss Bai!¡± An Xiaxia said in a distressed tone.
Tang Yijun rubbed his nose. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m courting Miss Bai?¡±
¡°...¡± That was some dumb luck she had there.
¡°Hohoho... I didn¡¯t. But I do now.¡±
Tang Yijun was speechless for two seconds, then flicked her forehead and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell a third person!¡±
¡°Bribe me!¡± An Xiaxia shamelessly put out an open palm in front of him.
Tang Yijun took some toffee out of his pocket and said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s not a lot, but I mean it. Please promise me not to tell anyone else.¡±
Glutton Xia took the bribe without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Tang Yijun smiled gently. An Xiaxia unwrapped a candy, then a question urred to her. ¡°Mr. Tang, why do you have candy on you?¡±
The look in Tang Yijun¡¯s eyes had never been so gentle. ¡°Because your Miss Bai likes candies.¡±
After that, he waved at An Xiaxia and got up to leave. An Xiaxia sat there dazed, like a single person who had just been forced to witness a lovey-dovey scene.
I¡¯m envious! Arf 1!
¨C
The Sheng family.
Sheng Yize went back home after Sheng Qingyi¡¯s repeated requests. Upon entering the house, he saw that both Mr. Song and Song Qingchen were inside. The look on his face turned cold instantly.
¡°You brat! Get over here!¡± Sheng Qingyi bellowed. Sheng Yize darted him an indifferent look and went up to them with unhurried steps and gave a greeting. ¡°Hello, Uncle Song.¡±
He ignored Song Qingchen.
¡°I heard about what you did with Songsong. You little bastard, how could you do such a thing?¡± Sheng Qingyi scolded him in an indignant voice. However, he was secretly ted inside.
This way, Sheng Yize simply had to marry her!
Uniting with the Song family through marriage had been his biggest wish for years!
¡°Oh? In that case, enlighten me. What have I done?¡± Sheng Yize crossed his arms andzily turned his gaze toward Song Qingchen.
Song Qingchen lowered her head, looking aggrieved. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, why ¨C why are you asking such an obvious question... sob ...¡±
Chapter 432 - Do You Like Me?
Chapter 432: Do You Like Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Once she began to speak, her tears poured out like a broken tap.
Sheng Yize smiled a little and said nothing.
However, Mr. Song was infuriated by this attitude. He said coldly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, your son has defiled my daughter and taken her maidenhood! What are you going to do about it?¡±
Sheng Qingyi felt like strangling Sheng Yize on the spot and bellowed at his son, ¡°What sort of man are you? Denying what you did? Tell us how you¡¯re going to fix this or I¡¯ll break your leg!¡±
Those words seemed to jog Sheng Yize¡¯s memory. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Then, what if I told you I did nothing?¡±
If Song Qingchen swore that they had done what she said they had, he didn¡¯t mind getting an examination done at a hospital with Song Qingchen.
There were medical tests for that.
¡°I saw it with my own eyes and you¡¯re still trying to deny it? Sheng Yize, what do you take the Song family for?¡± Enraged, Mr. Song almost fainted. Song Qingchen caught him in time and patted his back to calm him down.
¡°Daddy... don¡¯t be mad. Let me talk to Brother Ah Ze in private, ok?¡±
Mr. Song waved his hand and let her.
Song Qingchen darted Sheng Yize a look, who shrugged and followed her out.
The two walked slowly through the garden at the back of the house. Song Qingchen tried to hold his arm, but he easily dodged.
¡°What do you want to say?¡± Sheng Yize asked with a grim face.
Although he couldn¡¯t remember exactly what happened that day, he knew he hadn¡¯t even kissed Song Qingchen once, let alone sleep with her.
However, Song Qingchen knew how to y with words. Whenever other people asked about it, she would say something ambiguous, then begin a round of piteous weeping. It could fool anyone!
How had his innocent childhood sweetheart turn into this person?
¡°Brother Ah Ze, you¡¯ve changed... You said you liked me... Why? Why won¡¯t you even believe me now?¡± Song Qingchen said sadly.
Sheng Yize stopped walking and said coldly, ¡°You should know better than me who¡¯s the one that has changed. Song Qingchen, it must feel so good to set me up, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Song Qingchen gritted her teeth. ¡°You... Brother Ah Ze, I...¡±
She wanted to talk her way out of this, but she couldn¡¯t.
Sheng Yize raised her chin and stared unblinkingly at her with his ck pupils. The mole under his eye was mesmerizing and he had such a brooding gaze. The teenage girl¡¯s cheeks slowly turned pink, as if they had been tinted by the glow of a sunset.
¡°Do you like me?¡±
At the teenager¡¯s suddenly gentle voice, tears welled up in Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes. She nodded affirmatively.
She had never denied how she felt about him.
¡°I like you a lot, too.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. His matchless good looks turned all the more charming with that smile.
Before she knew it, Song Qingchen was holding onto the edge of his clothes as she murmured, ¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡±
Sheng Yize seemed to dart a casual look at her nails. Song Qingchen had long, pretty nails that were well-manicured.
But he preferred the chubby pink fingers of another girl.
¡°You like me the way a woman would love a man. But I like you the same way I did ten years ago, as a younger sister.¡± Sheng Yize caressed her cheek. ¡°Are you still willing to marry me even if that¡¯s all I have for you?¡±
Song Qingchen said without hesitation, ¡°I am!¡±
She sounded as desperate as a devoted believer.
¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go abroad together.¡±
Song Qingchen jumped up with jubtion. ¡°Really? Brother Ah Ze, you want to be with me?¡±
Chapter 433 - Teach Someone A Lesson (1)
Chapter 433: Teach Someone A Lesson (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The sun shone down warmly. Sheng Yize stood there didn¡¯t give an answer.
Song Qingchen, on the other hand, went back to the living room and cosied up to Mr. Song, wrapping her arms around his. ¡°Daddy, Brother Ah Ze has agreed to go abroad with me!¡±
Seeing the happy smile on his young daughter¡¯s face, Mr. Song also looked more cid.
As long as Sheng Yize would take responsibility for his daughter.
Unfortunately, that other girl... Sigh , fate could be so cruel!
The father and daughter left holding hands and Sheng Qingyi walked them out with the biggest smile. When he came back, Sheng Yize had just walked slowly into the room from the garden. He praised his son, ¡°Good, very good, cajoling Songsong with ease like that. Going abroad is a great choice. The education there is better. I¡¯ll have you two enroll in a school soon. You two are already eligible to get married out there, aren¡¯t you...¡±
He nagged about all the little things tentatively and Sheng Yize listened with a smile. This was the first time that he felt Sheng Qingyi actually cared about him as a father.
But it was for such a contemptuous cause.
¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what you did back then. You broke my leg and locked me up in an asylum because I tried to look for her,¡± Sheng Yize smiled and said casually, which made Sheng Qingyi break into a cold sweat.
A Sheng Yize like this scared even him, a ruthless grownup!
¡°It was for your own good! And for the entire Sheng family!¡± Sheng Qingyi scowled and yed the dignified father.
The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face faded, reced by a grim look as cold as the North Pole.
¡°Heh...¡± He stood ramrod straight. ¡°From now own, get out of my world, together with your ¡®for my own good¡¯!¡±
¡°Get out? Is that what a son should say to a father?!¡± Sheng Qingyi roared in a frenzied rage. Sheng Yize only darted him a nonchnt look and strode out without looking back.
This ce had never been his home.
¨C
An Xiaxia was recovering at a steady rate and the notice of her entering the quarter-final of the music festival had also arrived.
She wasn¡¯t ready to go back to school yet, but she should be fine for thepetition.
After some discussion with the rest of the family, both Papa An and An Yibei gave their consent. Hence, she began to practice at home.
There were over a dozen possible pieces for the quarter-final, and the contestants would draw lots on the day of thepetition, which meant that all of them would have to practice over a dozen pieces beforehand. That was a lot of pressure.
An Xiaxia had the right attitude. As if she was venting her emotions from the past few days, she felt a cathartic power from her daily practice.
The day of thepetition arrived in no time. An Yibei drove her to the venue himself and offered indifferent encouragement. ¡°You can do it.¡±
¡°Brother, can¡¯t you try to be more passionate? Put in some feeling?¡± An Xiaxia said sarcastically.
An Yibei darted her a look and added in that same impassive tone, ¡°Wow, Xiaxia is awesome. Go for it.¡±
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t cheer for me.¡±
The corner of An Yibei¡¯s mouth curled up the tiniest bit and he joined the rest of the audience.
Two unwanted guests were in the audience as well.
Li Fanxing and Song Qingchen.
¡°Sheng Yize really agreed to go abroad with you?¡± Li Fanxing was surprised.
Song Qingchen nodded shyly and smiled. ¡°He did.¡±
Li Fanxing was speechless. She had made a pact with Song Qingchen back then, one working to get Sheng Yize, while the other Qi Yanxi.
Song Qingchen had gotten what she wanted, but Li Fanxing was still getting nowhere.
That was so frustrating.
¡°Before I leave, I¡¯d like to teach someone a lesson.¡± Song Qingchen gracefully took out a pregnancy test result from her bag, took a picture, and sent it.
Li Fanxing nced at the screen. It had indeed been sent to An Xiaxia!
Chapter 434 - Teach Someone A Lesson (2)
Chapter 434: Teach Someone A Lesson (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Backstage.
An Xiaxia was very lucky, for she had drawn ¡°Starry Sky¡± again, which was what she had yed thest time. She used to practice it all the time before and had yed it countless times for the first audition. It was the piece that she was the most confident about. She simply waited for her turn.
Her phone vibrated twice. She thought it was from An Yibei, but saw the picture of a test result when she opened it.
Name: Song Qingchen. Department: Gynaecology and Obstetrics.
There was a tick in the box confirming the pregnancy and the diagnosis was written below it.
¡°Confirmed pregnancy. Approximately two to three weeks. Rest well and...¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t read the rest of the text.
All the color drained from her face in an instant and she clenched her phone tight. Another contestant next to her was kind enough to ask, ¡°Are you alright? Do you feel unwell?¡±
An Xiaxia came back to herself and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±
Her heart felt like it had been crushed and the pain took her breath away.
Her phone vibrated again. Numbly, she checked it again and saw that it was a text message.
[You have sessfully booked Flight XS156 to Country M. Departure time:...]
Country M? She hadn¡¯t bought any tickets...
Wait. Last time, Sheng Yize had had to go to Korea alone for an event and had needed to book a ticket. His battery had run out, so he had bought the ticket with the app on her phone.
That app had linked his ID number to her phone number. This message she had just received meant that someone had bought a ticket to Country M on behalf of Sheng Yize.
Fingers shaking, she sent a message to Song Qingchen¡¯s number: Are you two going abroad together?
Song Qingchen was baffled when she read the message. How did An Xiaxia know that?
Well, all the better. With both blows, she was sure An Xiaxia¡¯spetition item would be a fiasco!
Song Qingchen gloated and replied immediately: Yes.
The simple word made An Xiaxia ghastly pale.
Her fingers felt so heavy that she couldn¡¯t lift them. She had no strength left in her to press on and she felt like a joke.
They were leaving together and he had still sent her that star?
That bastard!
That jackass!
¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn.¡± The girl from earlier gave An Xiaxia a push. An Xiaxia picked up her violin and walked to the center of the stage with rigid movements. In the audience, Song Qingchen almost burst outughing when she saw An Xiaxia¡¯s bloodless face.
She had iting!
An Xiaxia raised her bow and stopped there. A hubbub rang out among the audience.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Is she ying or not?¡±
¡°She¡¯s not getting stage fright, is she...¡±
¡°She¡¯s not feeling well, I think. Look at the color of her face. She could faint any time now...¡±
While everyone was talking, An Xiaxia took a deep breath and nodded at the apanist at the piano behind her.
That was her long-time partner in music, who took the hint and started ying right away.
Her bow moved. The two sounds wove together perfectly, appeasing the restless audience.
The judges looked pleased. Quite a few still remembered An Xiaxia from thest time.
If herst performance had had room for improvement, this one was almost impable!
The sorrow was so profound and full of despair, and the hall of people were pressed into utter silence. As if a door to a memory had been opened, something hovered by everyone¡¯s ears, shouting into them. That heavy, quiet, yet sophisticated emotion reached into the deepest corners of all their hearts.
When the music ended, nine out of ten people in the hall wiped their cheeks.
To their utter surprise, they realized that they had all been... moved to tears!
Chapter 435 - The Truth (1)
Chapter 435: The Truth (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Even two of the female judges dabbed the corners of their eyes with tissues.
An Xiaxia bowed and went off the stage. As long as thirty seconds passed before the audience broke into apuse!
The pping went on spontaneously and the judges gave her the highest score.
None of that mattered to An Xiaxia anymore.
She looked as if she had lost her soul when she got into An Yibei¡¯s car with robotic movements. No matter how An Yibei intimidated or cajoled her, she said nothing.
Returning to her room, she opened her drawer and found that ne.
The sunflower pendant implied ¡°reaching for warmth,¡± but it all seemed like an illusion now.
He had given her a star, but her heart was broken.
When Qi Yanxi went upstairs, he immediately saw how distracted An Xiaxia was.
Anger overwhelmed him immediately and he gave An Xiaxia a shove. ¡°Hey, Little Dummy Xia, why the dead fish look? What happened? Someone made you unhappy? Or is it because of Sheng Yize again?¡±
He had used just a little too much strength and An Xiaxia¡¯s mind was somewhere else. She fell to the floor at his push.
¡°Shit! Xiaxia!¡± Qi Yanxi panicked and helped her up right away. He then spun her around. ¡°Are you alright? Hurt anywhere?¡±
An Xiaxia was touched. It was just a little fall. How serious could it be?
He had been rmed by such a small thing; it meant he must really care for her.
¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± An Xiaxia tugged Qi Yanxi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Flower Qi, what do you do when you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡±
¡°Car-racing! Drinking! Kicking ass!¡± Qi Yanxi enumerated his choices. An Xiaxia said with twinkling eyes, ¡°Take me! Take me!¡±
Qi Yanxi snickered. ¡°You¡¯re still recovering so you¡¯re not doing anything exciting, so car-racing is a no-no for you. As for drinking, don¡¯t you get drunk, like, after a ss of beer? And then there¡¯s ass-kicking. Tsk, tsk. Forget it. You¡¯re about as useful as a chicken there!¡±
An Xiaxia sulked. ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed, then...¡±
With that, she inched toward her bed like a snail, rolled around, and wrapped herself in her duvet.
Qi Yanxi frowned. Didn¡¯t they say girls tended to overthink things? Lying there doing nothing would only make it worse, right?
After going through a few ideas in his head, he said with a crooked smile, ¡°Come with me! I know a ce that¡¯ll cheer you up!¡±
¨C
Yuan Hotel.
Young Master Qi had a lot of money and he was very generous with it. Waving his VIP card, he led An Xiaxia all the way into a private room and ordered a table full of food.
An Xiaxia was astonished.
¡°Help yourself! We can always order some more!¡± Qi Yanxi was demonstrating what it meant to be ¡°a rich goofball.¡±
¡°Can we finish all this?¡± An Xiaxia asked hesitantly. Qi Yanxi waved her off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Just eat as much as you can!¡±
An Xiaxia nodded adorably, picked up her chopsticks and spoon, and put her heart into eating.
Qi Yanxi only had a few bites before he ced all his attention on An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia ate slowly, but watching her eat was so appetizing. Her cheeks puffed up and her lips were pink and a little glossy.
The more he watched, the more he liked her.
Qi Yanxi followed her even when she went to the toilet. ¡°You might get lost.¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
When they exited the private room, they saw that the lobby was packed. Someone was probably holding a banquet here.
They reached the washroom to find the women¡¯s side locked. Qi Yanxi grinned wickedly. ¡°How about we use the men¡¯s toilet?¡±
After that, he dragged An Xiaxia into the men¡¯s toilet despite her protests and pushed her into a cubicle with a teasing smile.
Just then, they heard two familiar voices on the other side of the wall ¡ª
Chapter 436 - The Truth (2)
Chapter 436: The Truth (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Song Qingchen, you disgust me! I¡¯m amazed that Sheng Yize actually agreed to go abroad with you. He must be blind!¡± a cold and vitriolic female voice screeched.
Song Qingchen chuckled. ¡°Whatever. He¡¯s mine now.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t for one minute think you can fool me. You set him up, didn¡¯t you? And my sister provided you with the drugs: one to knock him out and one to give him hallucinations! You two are all about dirty tricks!¡±
The two continued to bicker as they engaged in a heated debate. Little did they know that the toilets here had such thin walls.
An Xiaxia was pressed into the wall of a cubicle in the men¡¯s washroom by a grim-faced Qi Yanxi. She gave no reaction even when his hot breath blew on her neck.
Damn it! He wouldn¡¯t have brought her here if he knew this was going to happen! His n had been to tease her by dragging her into the men¡¯s washroom and seeing her squeak a little. And now this!
The conversation went on ¡ª
¡°Li Canxing, you¡¯re ridiculous. Go grab Sheng Yize yourself if you like him. What¡¯s wrong with using whatever means possible for love? You can¡¯t have him, so you use me of ying dirty? Who do you think you are? An innocent white flower?¡± Song Qingchen said coldly. There was then the sound of sshing water. ¡°Look at yourself! You fell for the same man as your sister! You slut!¡±
Li Canxing burst out in a fury and swung her palm at Song Qingchen. ¡°A faker like you has no right to judge me! Going away with the man that raped you and having a baby without getting married? You¡¯re a humiliation to the Song family!¡±
Song Qingchen shrieked, apparently having gotten hit. The two then tussled together. Song Qingchen managed to grab Li Canxing by her hair and smash her head against the wall.
The pain almost brought tears to Li Canxing¡¯s eyes. Song Qingchen, on the other hand, burst intoughter at her rage. She scoffed, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t sleep with him at all and the pregnancy is also fake... See? That¡¯s where I differ from you. I made him mine without breaking a sweat. And you? What else can you do apart from making a scene at your own birthday party?¡±
¡°...¡±
In the men¡¯s washroom, An Xiaxia¡¯s face changed color and she bit her lip.
Qi Yanxi emitted a wild and unyielding air. He said in a raspy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going soft on him!¡±
He pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s chin and announced his possessiveness like an angry lion.
When the conversation next door finally ended, An Xiaxia felt her legs give out under her. She would have copsed to the ground if Qi Yanxi hadn¡¯t caught her in time.
¡°Pull yourself together!¡± Qi Yanxi remarked, then dragged her out with a pained look on his face.
When they passed the lobby, An Xiaxia caught sight of Li Fanxing, who was standing beside a middle-aged man. She was probably here for Li Canxing¡¯s birthday party.
Muddled, she took out her phone and wanted to call Sheng Yize.
Song Qingchen happened to walk out at that moment to get some dessert. She spotted An Xiaxia and Qi Yanxi right away.
A gloating smile crept onto her face. She went up to them with a raised chin. ¡°Sheng Yize has left the country today and I¡¯m leaving in the afternoon. An Xiaxia, we won¡¯t see each other again.¡±
She was tantly disying her strength!
An Xiaxia smiled brightly. ¡°Song Qingchen, y the innocent girl for as long as you want, but that won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a homewrecker! At least when you took that nude photo, Sheng Yize and I were still together! I don¡¯t see why I need to see you ever again! You¡¯re just a bitch that wants to y the holy mother!¡±
Chapter 437 - I’m As Good As Sheng Yize
Chapter 437: I¡¯m As Good As Sheng Yize
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As the saying went: Don¡¯t say something you can¡¯t take back, even in a fight.
However, after learning from An Yibei all these years, An Xiaxia was an expert at hitting her enemies right where it hurt the most.
This woman wanted a fight? Fine. Bring it on!
Song Qingchen had already experienced An Xiaxia¡¯s fiercebat style before, but those words still made her sway a little.
An Xiaxia was right. She was a homewrecker. No matter how much the innocent she yed and how much she wailed, it wouldn¡¯t change that fact.
¡°And now he¡¯s mine!¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes were fighting bright. An Xiaxia shrugged. ¡°Fine, he¡¯s yours. Congrattions on achieving the title of ¡®homewrecker.¡¯ Hello, Homewrecker Song. Bye, Homewrecker Song!¡±
Qi Yanxi added, ¡°Sister Homewrecker, doe back and visit us sometime. I can introduce you to some married men, so you can get more practice.¡±
After that, the two left unhurriedly with their chins up and chests out, leaving Song Qingchen behind to fume with rage.
¨C
After sending An Xiaxia home, Qi Yanxi showed no intention of leaving. He rubbed his hands together and pinned her to the wall when she wasn¡¯t looking.
¡°Flower Qi, what are you doing?¡± An Xiaxia pushed him in confusion.
Qi Yanxi rest his forehead against hers and they stood just one or two centimeters apart. They could even feel the heat of each other¡¯s breaths.
¡°Will you really not consider me? I¡¯m as good as Sheng Yize,¡± he said in a raspy voice as he looked into An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes affectionately.
It was as if An Xiaxia was the only person to exist in this world!
An Xiaxia looked away uneasily. ¡°Flower Qi, don¡¯t say that... You can¡¯tpare one rtionship with another. I don¡¯t have that feeling for you. I¡¯m happy that you treat me nicely, because I¡¯m as vain as any other girl, but I can¡¯t say yes to you, nor can I give you an ambiguous answer and keep you guessing. Fooling around with you is unfair to you. I don¡¯t want to disrespect you like that.¡±
A bitter taste filled Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth. The dummy was still trying to talk sense into him even in this situation.
How could he not understand what she had said? But that didn¡¯t change the fact that he couldn¡¯t live with the truth.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± he murmured, caressing her pink lips with his rough fingertips. After much hesitation, he fought back the impulse to kiss her.
¡°Shit...¡± He cursed under his breath and pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Stop looking at me like that!¡±
Her eyes were so clean and pure that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do anything indecent!
An Xiaxia looked at him innocently, which only made Qi Yanxi all the more irritated. He let go of her and strode out.
Damn it!
¨C
After Tang Yijun¡¯s next tutoring session, An Xiaxia suggested that she should go back to school. However, Tang Yijun was very evasive with his reply. ¡°Take a few more days off. You can use a little more catching-up.¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a suspicious look, sensing that he was hiding something from her.
After dinner, she called Sheng Yize, but his phone was still switched off.
She took a deep breath and picked up her phone, trying to distract herself with something else.
She randomly clicked into the bbs and found Qixia¡¯s homepage, then opened a popr post. Her face soon turned dark.
Let¡¯s talk about a pretentious bitch recently active in Qixia, shall we~
I presume that everyone has heard the news of Captain Yize leaving showbiz. Today, some fans posted a photo of Captain Yize boarding a ne at the airport. I¡¯m going to reveal a secret to you all here and tell you whose fault it was that Captain Yize ended up like this!
And there are pictures to go with it.
Below were all images of her and Sheng Yize together!
An Xiaxia bit her lip. How was she involved in Sheng Yize dropping out of the business?
Chapter 438 - No Shame, No Self-Blame
Chapter 438: No Shame, No Self-me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In every photo, the two of them were together. They were sharing a meal or drinking milk; he was tutoring her or rubbing her hair... they all had an intimate air to them. In them, Sheng Yize no longer had the detached manner he presented to other people, but had a gentle and indulgent look on his face.
The most explosive picture of all was the one taken during the filming of ¡°The Tale of the Banished Immortal,¡± when Sheng Yize had forced a kiss on her!
It was just that when it was posted online back then, the girl¡¯s face had been pixted. However, the one in this post was an unfiltered HD image!
In it, An Xiaxia was blushing while Sheng Yize pinned her down in the chair and kissed her passionately... Anyone would assume that they were a couple deeply in love.
The text under the pictures read: That¡¯s right, this girl is responsible for our Captain Yize¡¯s withdrawal from showbiz. As the saying goes: no shame, no self-me. She led Captain Yize on, tricked him into falling in love with her, then mercilessly dumped Captain Yize! Captain Yize even injured his hand because of her and has to leave the entertainment industry, leaving him no other choice but to go abroad! It¡¯s all her fault!
Naturally, there were people who didn¡¯t buy this and questioned the original uploader below. ¡°If that¡¯s all that happened, I can only conclude that Sheng Yize is too fragile. He has to leave the country because he got dumped? How weak is that?¡±
The original uploader [Ice Lemon] replied: Of course not. You won¡¯t be able to keep your pants on if you knew Captain Yize¡¯s background. He¡¯s the only heir to the Sheng family, as in one of the four business tycoons of Yu City! The Sheng family will never ept such amon girl and Captain Yize was at odds with his family over her the whole time. The girl is such a piece of work. She said that she would break up with Sheng Yize if she couldn¡¯t marry into his rich family! She even has something going on with the heir to the Qi family here at Qixia... Tsk, tsk. No man could stand that!
At those words, public opinion sided with the original uploader and everyone began to curse An Xiaxia.
Some had found out her real name and which ss she was in, some attacked her personally, someone had even photoshopped her picture into a portrait of a deceased person and spread it across the bbs...
An Xiaxia bit her lip hard. By only telling half the truth and inciting the public, the original uploader had sessfully turned all of Sheng Yize¡¯s fans at Qixia against her...
That way, when she went back to school, she would definitely face enormous public pressure.
No wonder Tang Yijun didn¡¯t want her to go back!
With shaking fingers, she refreshed the page and noticed that all the posts had miraculously disappeared. Her phone then began to ring frantically.
She picked up and heard Qi Yanxi¡¯s exasperated voice on the other end. ¡°Hey, you know what? Steer clear of the bbs!¡±
An Xiaxia murmured, ¡°I saw it already...¡±
Qi Yanxi was obviously taken aback by that reply. He then bellowed ferociously, ¡°So what if you saw it! It¡¯s just some stupid bitch making stuff up. I¡¯ve hacked the bbs and deleted all those posts. So don¡¯t you worry!¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°We¡¯re beyond all these ¡®thanks.¡¯ By the way, I heard from Mr. Tang that you¡¯re thinking abouting back to school?¡±
¡°Yes...¡±
¡°Have you made up your mind? Do it if you¡¯re going to. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back!¡±
An Xiaxia sighed after hanging up. Qi Yanxi was really a very nice guy. He never rejected her ideas, but only tried to protect her in his own way.
She felt very safe around him.
However, there were things she had to face herself eventually.
¨C
The next day.
An Xiaxia arrived at Qixia with her backpack over her shoulders.
Many people began to point at her when they spotted her and whispered to one another.
Once she entered her ssroom, her fellow ssmates all gave her a scornful look.
¡°Why, An Xiaxia, to what do we owe this pleasure?¡± asked Nangong Jing in a voice dripping with sarcasm.
Chapter 439 - An Xiaxia, Do You Have A Death Wish?
Chapter 439: An Xiaxia, Do You Have A Death Wish?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Canxing sneered. ¡°There are people with skins thicker than walls. What can we do about it?¡±
¡°Screw you! One more word and you¡¯re all dead!¡± Su Xiaomo exploded and bolted up, smacking the top of her desk. A hush fell over the ssroom.
An Xiaxia darted Su Xiaomo a grateful nce.
Just then, Bai Ziyue the ss teacher arrived in time, and looked worriedly at An Xiaxia.
Nangong Jing raised his hand and said in a greasy voice, ¡°Miss, An Xiaxia has been absent for a month. It should be her turn to lead the morning reading session!¡±
Bai Ziyue hesitated a little. ¡°In that case, An Xiaxia, pleasee up here and lead the rest of the ss in reading the text aloud.¡±
Nangong Jing eyed the other students, who all got his message.
No one was going to follow her lead and An Xiaxia would be humiliated!
An Xiaxia took out her literature textbook from her bag and stood unflinching on the tform!
Her calm face and delicate features gave her pretty face an aloof quality.
Flipping the book open, the teenage girl began to read in a firm tone that rose and fell in cadence.
¡°If I love you ¡ª
I will never be a clinging trumpet creeper,
Using your high boughs to show off my height;
If I love you ¡ª
I will never be a spoony bird,
Repeating a monotonous song for green shade;
Or be a spring,
Bringing cool sce all year long;
Or be a steep peak,
Increasing your stature, reflecting your eminence.
...
We¡¯ll share cold spells, storms and thunder;
We¡¯ll share mist, haze and rainbows.
Seemingly always apart,
But also forever interdependent.
Only this can be great love,
The loyalty is here:
Love ¡ª
I love not only your strapping stature,
But also your firm stand,
The earth beneath you.¡±
An Xiaxia tossed her long, ck hair back after reading the poem and walked back to her seat unhurriedly.
She read the entire poem in one go, as if she had guessed what the rest of the ss was up to. Instead of leading them, she read it aloud all by herself!
The ssroom was so quiet that everyone could hear the sound of their own breathing. They had yet to recover from the shock.
This was a famous love poem written by one of the ¡°misty poets,¡± which expressed the philosophy of equality and freedom in love!
As An Xiaxia read the poem, the air she exuded was enough to stop a person from having any disrespectful thoughts!
After such a simple and effective counterattack, everyone in ss C had only one thought in their heads: There was no way that An Xiaxia was like what that post had said!
She was a brave, independent, and strong human being, not some woman who depended on men and dreamed of marrying into a rich family!
Even Qi Yanxi sat there dazed, unable to pull himself out of the atmosphere.
A long moment passed before he smiled crookedly.
He had indeed fallen in love with the right woman.
¨C
During recess, An Xiaxia ignored the whispers in the corridor and went up to the third floor.
This was Year 3¡¯s territory. She went to ss A and spoke politely to a girl leaning on the door. ¡°Could you get Li Fanxing for me, please?¡±
Recognizing who she was, the girl rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Hey, Li Fanxing, someone¡¯s here for you!¡±
Li Fanxing looked up, rearranged her hair, and elegantly rose to her feet. She went up to An Xiaxia and asked, ¡°Can I help you?¡±
¡°Senior, I need to talk to you about something.¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s smile was so charming that a lot of the boys gawked at her with open mouths!
Li Fanxing hated her for stealing her thunder. She looked this way and that, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±
She took An Xiaxia to a remote washroom on the third floor which was rarely visited.
Pushing the door open, they found no one inside. They then locked the door behind them in tacit agreement.
¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Li Fanxing stroked her fingernailszily.
¡°Nothing, really. I just want to talk about life and future with a senior, and while I¡¯m at it, I want to... beat you up...¡± After those words, Li Fanxing looked frightened. An Xiaxia then grabbed Li Fanxing by her hair, stuffed her head down the toilet, and flushed it. As the water rushed out, Li Fanxing began to scream!
¡°An Xiaxia, do you have a death wish? Ah... let go of me!¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Even if I did, you¡¯ll die before I do, Li Fanxing ¨C no, should I call you... Ice Lemon?¡±
Chapter 440 - Watch This, Bitch
Chapter 440: Watch This, Bitch
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Li Fanxing struggled free and pulled herself out of the toilet. Her face and hair were all soaked and she made a very sorry picture.
An Xiaxia took hold of her hair and banged her head against the door!
¡°Stop pretending already! You were the one who leaked that photo back then, weren¡¯t you? No one but a member of the crew could have taken that photo! The uploader is someone familiar with the grudges between me, Sheng Yize, and Song Qingchen, knows about Sheng Yize¡¯s background, and can take those intimate pictures in Qixia... Putting all those clues together, you¡¯re the only candidate!¡±
An Xiaxia was genuinely enraged. All this time, the person that had been plotting against her and setting her up was none other than Li Fanxing!
Her post was also trying to make it difficult for An Xiaxia to keep a foothold in Qixia.
However, it in turn exposed her identity!
Talk about bing a victim of one¡¯s own cleverness!
Exposed, Li Fanxing smiled brightly. ¡°Fine, I admit it! So what? Sheng Yize has left the country with Song Qingchen and your reputation in school is ruined. Do you think Qi Yanxi will still like someone like you?¡±
An Xiaxia looked shocked. ¡°You did all this for Qi Yanxi?!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Li Fanxing tried to grab An Xiaxia¡¯s arm, but An Xiaxia was surprisingly strong.
Anyone could lose their temper every now and then, not to mention someone that had just been riled up. Right now, An Xiaxia felt like a bomb had gone off inside her and she wanted to tear Li Fanxing to pieces!
¡°Heh... So you think Qi Yanxi will take you back if I¡¯m out of the picture, do you? He has long forgotten about you. Doing this will simply make him clearly see what a crazy hag you are!¡± An Xiaxia said indignantly.
Li Fanxing screamed hysterically like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She shoved An Xiaxia with all her might.
The two tussled around and the noise they made grew louder, which attracted a lot of onlookers.
The girl who had called Li Fanxing for An Xiaxia was vexed. ¡°An Xiaxia is outrageous! How dare she hit Li Fanxing! Let¡¯s teach her a lesson!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s loyal fans nodded and a few tall, salwart boys moved closer, trying to break the door down.
¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A cocky voice came from behind. The boys froze and didn¡¯t dare lift a finger.
Qi Yanxi strolled casually toward them while whistling a tune.
Little Dummy Xia was in a fight? Hoho, how could he miss that event?
¡°Young Master Qi...¡± Everyone knew how terrifying Devil Qi was and the crowd fell back like an ebbing tide.
Qi Yanxi frowned. Judging from the sounds of the tussle inside, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t seem to be winning?
Damn! He swore he would beat the other person to a pulp!
¡°You¡¯re not fooling me, bitch! You¡¯ve been hitting on Qi Yanxi the whole time...¡± Jealousy sparked in Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she tried to grab An Xiaxia¡¯s hair. An Xiaxia nimbly dodged her hand and pped Li Fanxing in return.
¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I have an idea.¡± An Xiaxia deliberately chose the words that would hurt Li Fanxing the most. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know this, but Qi Yanxi has been confessing his love for me every single day! I think I should say yes to him. That way, we can y the lovebirds when you¡¯re around.¡±
¡°You...¡±
¡°I what? I love this! The way I disgust you but you can do nothing to me. Here, hit me if you dare. If you so much as scratch my nail, I¡¯ll ask Qi Yanxi to get back at you ten-fold!¡±
The goading words worked. Li Fanxing rolled her eyes and almost fainted.
The door was then kicked open and Qi Yanxi walked in, arrogant as ever. ¡°Why, Little Dummy Xia, I see you¡¯ve learned to unt your powerful connections now!¡±
Chapter 441 - That Eager to Be Exposed?
Chapter 441: That Eager to Be Exposed?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He narrowed his eyes and scanned the washroom. Good. An Xiaxia¡¯s face was unscathed and her school uniform remained neat and tidy. It seemed she hadn¡¯t been the side to suffer.
As for Li Fanxing, she was a much sorrier picture than An Xiaxia. Her clothes were disheveled and her hair was unkempt, wet, and giving off a strange smell...
Qi Yanxi fanned the air with an open palm. ¡°That stinks...¡±
Her head had been flushed in a toilet. How could she not stink?
All the color had drained from Li Fanxing¡¯s face.
She didn¡¯t actually like Qi Yanxi all that much, but she still couldn¡¯t stand beingughed at like this!
Outside, quite a few students took the opportunity to rush forward to get a look inside the washroom. A few snickers escaped their throats when they saw what had happened inside.
Theughter soon spread out and many outside the washroom began to snicker behind their hands as well.
Li Fanxing was used to people clustering around her in utter admiration; she had never encountered such humiliation! Biting her lip hard, she racked her brain and said viciously, ¡°An Xiaxia, didn¡¯t you say just then that you were going to say yes to Young Master Qi? Heh, didn¡¯t you just break up? If you say yes, you¡¯re betraying Sheng Yize! If you say no, well, are you ying with Young Master Qi¡¯s affections?¡±
Gosh! How venomous could this woman be?!
An Xiaxia frowned. She hadn¡¯t known that Qi Yanxi was outside just then, and had only said those things to annoy Li Fanxing.
However, she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself now.
Whatever she said, it would sound like the wrong answer.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face turned grim and he gave Li Fanxing a murderous look. ¡°Since when is my life your f**king business?¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s cheeks flushed, seemingly from anger.
¡°Young Master Qi... I... But An Xiaxia is threatening others in your name. She¡¯s obviously disrespecting you!¡± Anyway, Li Fanxing had only one strategy now, and that was to discredit An Xiaxia in front of Qi Yanxi!
Qi Yanxi looked at her as if she was an oaf. ¡°So what if she breaks thew or goes around killing people and setting fires? I like her and I¡¯ll indulge her however I want. Keep your mouth shut!¡±
Li Fanxing choked on her own breath. She swayed and fell to the ground.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s words had certainly hurt her deeply!
He would indulge her... was An Xiaxia really the girl he liked?
An Xiaxia watched Qi Yanxi with an open mouth. Qi Yanxi raised an eyebrow at her, then walked her out with an arm around her shoulders.
The crowd made way for them voluntarily and many girls were now eyeing An Xiaxia enviously.
She had scored Devil Qi! That was awesome!
A girl anxiously ran up to Li Fanxing. ¡°Fanxing, are you alright?¡±
Li Fanxing rolled her eyes. This idiot! The crowd had already turned their attention to Qi Yanxi and An Xiaxia, but this idiot had just made them turn back to her.
To avoid further humiliation, Li Fanxing had no choice but to pretend to faint.
¨C
Country M.
The country¡¯s weather was unbelievably nice. The blue sky, the white clouds, the foreign buildings, and the white pigeons that flew up in the air every now and then all made Song Qingchenpletely rxed and happy.
She flicked her fingernails, under which she had hidden a small amount of that powder.
She looked up at the remarkable teenager in a shirt and long trousers a short distance in front of her and smiled. She was going to use the same trick and drug Sheng Yize again.
With such romantic surroundings and the slight dizziness from the powder, she was confident that she could make Sheng Yize agree to marry her!
She went up to Sheng Yize and said shyly, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, your tie is askew. Let me redo it for you...¡±
Standing on tiptoe, her fingers stealthily moved closer. However, she only got halfway there when Sheng Yize caught her wrists.
¡°Song Qingchen, are you that eager to be exposed?¡±
Chapter 442 - You’re No Longer the Girl I Remember
Chapter 442: You¡¯re No Longer the Girl I Remember
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen was petrified. However, she still yed the innocent girl and said in a sharine tone, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, what are you talking about~ I¡¯m only adjusting your tie for you...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled and his grip on her thin wrists tightened. Looking down, he saw Song Qingchen¡¯s ten slender fingers and the sparkling decorations on the nails.
¡°This is the same drug you used on mest time, isn¡¯t it?¡± He turned Song Qingchen¡¯s hands over and saw the hint of powder under her nails.
Song Qingchen¡¯s heart fell. Had he found out?
No...
¡°Brother Ah Ze, what drug? You¡¯re not making any sense.¡± Song Qingchen swallowed and the smile on her face went rigid.
Sheng Yize caressed her hair gently. ¡°When someone is lying, they¡¯ll avoid eye contact, swallow, and act nervously. Song Qingchen, you¡¯ve just done all of them.¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s face turned livid. Sheng Yize picked up a little powder from under her nails and sneered. ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, this drug can give you hallucinations.¡±
Although he couldn¡¯t remember exactly what happened that day, he had the faint memory of a very bizarre dream, where everything was illusionary and eerie.
That obviously wasn¡¯t the effect of alcohol, but of some type of drug!
Song Qingchen tried all she could to pull her hands back, biting her lip until it almost bled.
When had he figured it out... Hadn¡¯t he agreed toe abroad to be together with her?
Why? Why was this happening?
¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡± she denied weakly. Little did she know, all her words were useless on Sheng Yize.
His voice grew colder. ¡°I always trusted you. I believed that you were still that innocent little girl from ten years ago, but you¡¯re not. Song Qingchen, you¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re no longer the girl I remember.¡±
People changed. He could understand that.
However, he would never indulge Song Qingchen and her vile tricks!
¡°You probably don¡¯t know about the secret surveince cameras in the Song family home, do you?¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video footage of you tampering with the wine. It was a drug to knock one out, wasn¡¯t it? That was why Uncle Song got drunk that day...¡±
Sheng Yize paused at those words and frowned.
Something else had happened after he had gotten drunk...
There was a bleary image, which looked like a painting...
However, the contents of that painting seemed to be heavily pixted and he couldn¡¯t make out what it was...
Damn it! He couldn¡¯t remember!
Song Qingchen swayed. She hadn¡¯t lived long enough in that house and had thought she had found a secluded enough spot. Never had she expected to be recorded!
¡°But we ¨C we...¡± Song Qingchen lowered her head and looked at her feet with the shyest expression.
So what if she had drugged him? Everyone thought they had slept together... She would be fine as long as she stuck to the story!
Sheng Yize forced her to look up by holding her chin. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to find out. How about we do it again?¡±
Had this questione a few days earlier, Song Qingchen would have said yes without hesitation!
But now... how could she...
Her lie would be exposed as soon as they slept together...
She stomped her foot, sounding ashamed and annoyed. ¡°Fine, I drugged you. If you had evidence, why didn¡¯t you expose me before?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled again and he looked at Song Qingchen with pity.
¡°Heh... you really think I saw footage?¡±
Chapter 443 - You Tricked Me!
Chapter 443: You Tricked Me!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Those words were like thunderbolts in Song Qingchen¡¯s ears.
The teenager in front of her remained as calm as ever. She could even make out her flushed and flustered face in his ck pupils.
She had lost to this teenager after only a few words!
He had agreed toe abroad with her to lower her guard. With his urate deductions, he had guessed that she had drugged him; he had discovered the drug she had hidden under her fingernails with his excellent judgment, and had made her admit to her deeds without breaking a sweat!
How level-headed and self-assured did one have to be to pull this off?
There were never any surveince cameras to begin with. It had all been a trick!
Song Qingchen¡¯s smile looked hideous. ¡°You said I changed, but what about you? Sheng Yize, you tricked me! Me!¡±
Sheng Yize looked as if he had just heard the funniest joke. He then replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°I was only responding to a fool with her own foolery. My trick was nothingpared with the clever deeds of the beautiful and intelligent Miss Song.¡±
¡°Why... why are you doing this? I don¡¯t mind if you lie to me. Just stay here with me, won¡¯t you?¡± Song Qingchen pleaded, holding onto his sleeve.
Sheng Yize gave her an emotionless look. ¡°You¡¯ll be the only one staying here.¡±
That was thest thing he was going to say. He then turned to leave.
Song Qingchen gritted her teeth and rushed to the driveway!
Drivers here tended to drive quite fast. Song Qingchen had run out so abruptly and an SUV didn¡¯t have time to dodge. It was going to hit her head-on...
The blond driver behind the wheel opened his mouth in terror.
At that critical moment, Song Qingchen felt someone yank her back. She didn¡¯t even blink when a grim-faced Sheng Yize spun her around and pushed her back toward the sidewalk.
He then dodged swiftly, but the car still grazed his leg. He frowned and managed to steady himself.
¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Sheng Yize scolded her in a low voice. Song Qingchen chuckled like a little child. ¡°I knew you would save me...¡±
The driver rushed out of his car and asked a bunch of questions in English. Sheng Yize gestured that he was fine and waved the man off.
¡°What¡¯s this? Putting your own life at risk?¡± Sheng Yize sneered.
Song Qingchen held his arm and said pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me... I almost lost my own life saving you back then... Brother Ah Ze, have you forgotten the old days?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was as impassive as a still pond. ¡°I paid you back just then. Song Qingchen, stop threatening me with what happened before. A rtionship is a two-way thing and what you¡¯re doing will only make me dislike you more.¡±
Tears instantly rolled down her cheeks.
She had yed herst card and still couldn¡¯t win his heart.
Her bag was thrown out just then and the contents were all over the ground. Two white medicine bottles rolled to Sheng Yize¡¯s feet...
¨C
Back at the An family home.
An Xiaxia had been trying to call Sheng Yize for the past few days in a row, but all her attempts were like pebbles dropped in the sea. She could never get hold of him.
She felt as if a hundred little ws were scratching her chest, and holding that ne in her hand, she was perplexed.
Knock, knock ¡ª
There was a tap on her door and An Yibei entered with a dark face. He was holding aptop.
¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
An Yibei snorted and tossed theptop on her desk. ¡°See for yourself. It¡¯s from that bastard Sheng Yize.¡±
Sheng Yize? What had he sent?
There was an audio file on the desktop. An Xiaxia put on her earphones and clicked y.
Chapter 444 - Going After the Idol Alone (1)
Chapter 444: Going After the Idol Alone (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was a conversation between a man and a woman.
¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, this drug can give you hallucinations.¡±
¡°Song Qingchen, you¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re no longer the girl I remember.¡±
¡°Fine, I drugged you. If you had evidence, why didn¡¯t you expose me before?¡±
¡°...¡±
The recording was only several minutes long and it was a conversation between Song Qingchen and Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia clenched her fists involuntarily after the recording ended.
It was exactly like what she had overheard in the men¡¯s washroom that day! Song Qingchen had indeed drugged Sheng Yize!
She closed the audio file and found a picture on the desktop as well. Clicking it open, she saw that it was test results for pharmaceutical ingredients with two medicine bottles on the side.
One bottle had a hallucinogen and the other knockout drops...
It was his proof! He had found his proof!
An Xiaxia bolted to her feet, dashed out of her room, and ran straight for An Yibei¡¯s room.
An Yibei was casually flipping through a book. An Xiaxia hesitantly went up to him and said quietly, ¡°Brother...¡±
¡°You¡¯ve seen all the files?¡± An Yibei asked indifferently.
Hmph, that brat was clever enough. It hadn¡¯t taken him long to gather the evidence!
¡°Yes...¡± An Xiaxia tugged the lower hem of her clothes and said timidly, ¡°But I can¡¯t get hold of him...¡±
¡°So?¡± An Yibei¡¯s cold voice came off a little harsh.
An Xiaxia took a deep breath, summoned her courage, and announced, ¡°I want to go find him!¡±
An Yibei narrowed his eyes like a cheetah.
A grown girl couldn¡¯t be kept at home.
He sneered. ¡°Go find him? He¡¯s in another country. Do you think this is as easy as when you ran off thest time? Do you think you can just hail a taxi and it¡¯ll take you to his house? You have to go abroad to find him!¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her head at his reprimand, but still murmured, ¡°I want to go.¡±
Despite her tiny voice, she sounded persistent.
An Yibei clenched his fist and looked away awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re old enough to make your own decisions. Don¡¯t expect any help from me.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. By saying those words, An Yibei had actually given his consent. She replied with an emphatic ¡°yes,¡± then ran back to her room to prepare.
Inside his room, An Yibei fixed his gaze on a thick book of statutes but couldn¡¯t read a single word.
Love really seemed to have an immense power. He still saw An Xiaxia as that little girl who would cry her eyes out when her ice cream was taken away. Before he knew it, she had grown into a big girl that would go out alone to fight for her love.
She had grown up; he had grown old.
His forced smile brought a bitter taste to his mouth.
¨C
After much consideration, An Xiaxia finally decided to give Qi Yanxi a call.
He was the only one she knew that could find out where Sheng Yize was.
Qi Yanxi listened as An Xiaxia tentatively made her request, which gave him a bittersweet feeling.
It was sweet because he was the first person that she had thought of when something was up.
It was bitter because this was the first time she had asked for his help, but it was for another man.
An Xiaxia fidgeted as she waited for his reply. After a long silence, Qi Yanxi said cockily, ¡°I thought you wanted me to do something tough for you. Just leave it to me.¡±
Before she could utter a ¡°thank you,¡± he hung up.
Two hourster, An Xiaxia received a text message. She gripped her phone, looking very sure of herself.
After quickly booking her ticket, packing her bags, and asking Bai Ziyue for leave, An Xiaxia took a redeye flight headed for Country M.
Meanwhile, under an evening sky, Sheng Yize sighed as he picked up his phone, which he hadn¡¯t dared switch on until now.
Would An Xiaxia... forgive him?
Chapter 445 - Going After the Idol Alone (2)
Chapter 445: Going After the Idol Alone (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gazing at the rolling clouds through the ne window, An Xiaxia still found all this surreal.
The nended in Country M. An Xiaxia filled in her immigration form and entered the foreign country with a backpack over her shoulders.
Looking around, she saw mostly fair-skinned and blue-eyed foreigners, as well as some strongly-built people of African descent with darker skin tones.
An Xiaxia took out a note with Sheng Yize¡¯s address written on it in English. She then hailed a taxi outside the airport. With a mixture of broken English, hand gestures, and the help of a trantion app, she was finally driven to her destination by the enthusiastic driver.
Rock-and-roll music yed in the car and An Xiaxia¡¯s heart thumped with the beat.
She had actuallye here to find Sheng Yize all by herself.
That was simply unimaginable.
She pinched her cheek and grimaced at the pain, finally feeling reality set in.
It was well after dark in Country M now. At this hour, most people in Yu City would have gone to bed. However, the nightlife here had just begun. The streets were brightly lit with splendid lights and it was boisterous everywhere.
Affected by the bustling city scene, An Xiaxia rolled down the window and savored the view outside.
All of a sudden, a few gunshots ripped through the air, which made her break into a cold sweat.
¡°Oh my god!¡± She clutched her seatbelt in fright, while the driver told her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, prettydy, that¡¯smon practice here. You¡¯re safe.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying but no tears woulde. She only remembered now that owning firearms was legal in this country. Even a housewife could reach into her drawer and pull out a real gun.
She jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. After all, she was still a teenage girl and she couldn¡¯t help but be frightened by all this.
About an hourter, the car stopped outside an apartment building. An Xiaxia paid the driver, then summoned up her courage and went up to the door. She pressed the doorbell.
Steady footsteps came from inside, which An Xiaxia recognized immediately as Sheng Yize¡¯s. Her heart was racing.
Jeez! She was getting the jitters!
The door opened, revealing Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome face. His hair was a little disheveled and the look on his face was impassive. His pupils dted when he saw An Xiaxia. Disbelief was written all over his face.
Thud ¡ª
He closed the door in her face!
An Xiaxia: ...
A momentter, the door was opened again. Sheng Yize blinked and even rubbed his eyes before he said in a shaky voice, ¡°Xiaxia...?¡±
An Xiaxia rarely saw him flustered like this and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She then remembered that they hadn¡¯t made up yet, so she smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°May Ie in?¡±
The next second, she was wrapped in a pair of warm and strong arms. Sheng Yize was hugging her so hard that she felt like she was going to be pressed into his chest. His chest was heaving and he sounded out of breath.
¡°Xiaxia... dummy... is it really you? Why are you here?!¡±
An Xiaxia wriggled in his arms and made a muffled sound. ¡°Sheng Yize, go easy... You¡¯re crushing me!¡±
Sheng Yize loosened his grip immediately. He then saw that An Xiaxia was pouting with disgruntlement. ¡°Are you not happy to see me here?¡±
Our scheming fellow narrowed his eyes and gave her a teasing look. After locking the door, he gave her a very passionate kiss, just to demonstrate how ¡°happy¡± he was...
It was only when An Xiaxia was all light-headed and disoriented that Sheng Yize finally let go of her.
The little woman¡¯s cheeks were practically bright red. ¡°You... Shame on you!¡±
Brushing his slender fingers across her swollen lips, Sheng Yize said quietly, ¡°Xiaxia, do you still remember that nursery rhyme we used to sing in kindergarten? ¡®My dear little rabbit, be a good kid and open the door...¡¯¡±
An Xiaxia looked perplexed.
¡°The little rabbit has just knocked on the door of the big bad wolf. Tell me, should I eat you, or eat you up?¡±
Chapter 446 - Go Wash Up
Chapter 446: Go Wash Up
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Cheeks flushing, An Xiaxia pointed at Sheng Yize. ¡°You ¨C you ¨C you... I ¨C I...¡±
How could Sheng Yize be this lecherous!
¡°The rabbit just walked into my pot voluntarily; why should I turn it down?¡± After saying that matter-of-factly, he gave her another kiss. Watching the little woman as she grew increasingly shy, Sheng Yize had never felt that life could be this sweet before.
He bent down and helped An Xiaxia into the slippers himself.
After leading the little woman into the living room, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but pinch An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek.
She was real, wasn¡¯t she? Not some illusion he had conjured up himself because of how lovesick he was?
An Xiaxia brushed off his hand and said earnestly, ¡°I saw what you sent me, so... here I am.¡±
Fighting back his surging excitement, Sheng Yize muttered a quiet ¡°hm.¡± However, his fists clenched involuntarily.
He had never expected An Xiaxia toe all the way to another country to find him!
After some thought, he asked in surprise, ¡°You came here all by yourself?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded. Seeing Sheng Yize¡¯s face start to darken, she snapped and punched him in his chest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±
Sheng Yize cleared his throat and appeased her good-naturedly. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±
As a matter of fact,ing here with Song Qingchen had all been part of his n.
After he got what he had been looking for, he emailed An Yibei the evidence, but still couldn¡¯t summon up the courage to switch on his phone.
He was so afraid of An Xiaxia¡¯s phone call, of her unwillingness to forgive him, and of her saying she was leaving him again...
Little had he expected that for one reason or other, An Xiaxia hade here to find him herself!
Warmth washed over him and he was overwhelmed by blissfulness. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you like the star I gave you?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t...¡± An Xiaxia looked away like a little tsundere, regardless of the ne she had been wearing all this time.
Rubbing the head of the stubborn little woman, he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
At the mention of food, An Xiaxia surrendered right away and nodded.
Of course she was hungry! It was such a long flight!
Sheng Yize rose to his feet and began to bustle around in the open-n kitchen. Soon, he came out with a sandwich.
An Xiaxia held it in both hands and gobbled it down.
Halfway through, Sheng Yize suddenly snatched the sandwich out of her hands. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Was it that good?¡±
¡°Of course... not! It was just alright...¡± An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t give in.
¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll finish it for you.¡± He began to eat it with a smile, while An Xiaxia watched helplessly.
Taking the food out of a glutton¡¯s mouth? Really, Mr. Idol?
Seeing that the delicious sandwich was disappearing into Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth, An Xiaxia was torn apart. ¡°S- stop it. Leave some for me...¡±
She eyed Sheng Yize unblinkingly. He then stopped eating, crossed his legs, and said unhurriedly, ¡°Still mad at me?¡±
An Xiaxia had forgotten all about her disgruntlement where food was concerned. She shook her head immediately.
¡°Are you going to threaten to break up with me again?¡±
She went on shaking her head.
¡°Good.¡± A certain fellow finally showed mercy and gave the sandwich back to An Xiaxia, who wolfed it down in two bites, fearing that it might be taken away again.
After she was fed, Sheng Yize waved at her. ¡°Now go wash up.¡±
¡°!!!¡± Why did those words sound so weird?
Sheng Yize rubbed his chin. ¡°How am I going to enjoy you if you don¡¯t wash yourself clean first? You might be full, but I¡¯m still hungry.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. Was it toote to fly back home now?!
Chapter 447 - I Think You Taste Better
Chapter 447: I Think You Taste Better
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Then go cook yourself something...¡± An Xiaxia smiled wryly.
Sheng Yize give it some thought and said, ¡°But I think you¡¯ll taste better.¡±
¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t.¡± An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly like a rattle-drum. She was so nervous that she covered herself with a cushion.
Sheng Yize watched her, perfectlyposed and at ease, whereas An Xiaxia looked like she was going to explode from her nervousness.
In the end, Sheng Yize cut her loose. ¡°I¡¯m only kidding. You¡¯re still too young.¡±
An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief. ¡°So, you¡¯re not an animal after all.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Am I a viin in your story?¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled awkwardly. When she opened her bag, she realized that she had packed as light as she could and hadn¡¯t brought her pajamas.
Sheng Yize darted her a look and casually fetched a shirt from his closet. ¡°Just make do with this tonight.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, thanked him, and went to take a shower.
After the shower, she put on the shirt and left the bathroom to find Sheng Yize standing by the window. Under the starry night sky and the silver moonlight, his beauty was as charming as the view outside.
Hearing her approach, Sheng Yize turned around and was dazed as well.
Her slim frame was enveloped in his shirt, which was too big for her. The lower hem of the shirt reached just below her hips, revealing her baster thighs and straight calves. She was bare-footed and her eyes were clear and pure. She herself was a matchless vision.
However beautiful the stars were outside, they were nothingpared with her.
An Xiaxia tugged at the shirt gingerly and asked in a tiny voice, ¡°Do you have a hair dryer here?¡±
The question dragged Sheng Yize back to reality. He soon found the hair dryer and sat the little woman down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia leaned against his legs obediently, while Sheng Yize brushed her hair and began to blow it dry.
With his gentle stroking and the pleasantly warm air from the hair dryer, An Xiaxia almost fell asleep.
Sheng Yize¡¯s gaze, on the other hand, happened tond on the girl¡¯s thighs.
A corner of the hem of the shirt was raised and he saw a light pink color underneath. Well, it was indeed her usual choice.
Knowing that if he stared at it any further, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop, Sheng Yize quickly looked away, dried her hair, and led her to the bedroom.
An Xiaxia asked timidly, ¡°Are we going to sleep in the same bed?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. An Xiaxia resigned herself to her fate and climbed under the duvet.
Sheng Yizey down next to her, pulled her into his arms, and nibbled her earlobe. ¡°Woman, it¡¯s time we settle our ounts.¡±
Settle our ounts?
An Xiaxia looked at him in confusion. Sheng Yize snorted and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the evidence, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± She had also heard the argument between Song Qingchen and Li Canxing herself.
¡°So, you were mistaken about me this time.¡± A certain fellow was turning into the tsundere again. ¡°And you told me you were leaving me, which broke my fragile heart and dealt my mind irreparable damage.¡±
¡°Was it that serious?¡±
¡°It was!¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia struggled inwardly, moved closer, and kissed him on the corner of his mouth in an ingratiating gesture.
That pleased the scheming guy. Narrowing his eyes, he began to unbutton her shirt.
An Xiaxia struggled. ¡°What are you doing?! Hm...¡±
Before she could use him of more, her words were stopped by a kiss.
The shirt was unbuttoned and underneath, she wore nothing but her white underwear. Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was mesmerizing. ¡°You can repay me with your body.¡±
Chapter 448 - I Prefer To Be The Bad Guy
Chapter 448: I Prefer To Be The Bad Guy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hm...¡± A flush spread from An Xiaxia¡¯s face down to her neck as she tried to push him away. However, she had way too little strength and her attempt only made her look like she was ying hard to get.
Sheng Yize smiled. His kissesnded on her delicate corbones before he made his way down. He nibbled on her skin, which made An Xiaxia curl up. Her fair skin was flushed pink now, which seemed to cause Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes to turn darker.
¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re supposed to do this...¡± An Xiaxia nibbled on her fingers and looked at him with teary eyes.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re probably right...¡±
¡°This is the part where you awaken to the truth and turn away from the wrong path!¡± An Xiaxia blinked her big eyes expectantly.
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°But I prefer to be the bad guy. After all, I¡¯m up to no good.¡±
¡°Aaah ¡ª you bastard!¡± An Xiaxia shrieked, kicked and punched, and even used her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping with you! Hmph!¡±
¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t seem vexed by this. He bent down and gave her a few more kisses before rebuttoning her shirt.
He then buried his head in her neck, chuckling happily.
This was his Xiaxia.
It felt so good.
It was her, not anyone else.
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t let her guard down that easily and waved her little fists at him. ¡°Do that again and I¡¯m gonna beat you up!¡±
It was quite a while before he replied with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±
An Xiaxia snuggled up in his arms despite her bluster and before she knew it, she was fast asleep.
Sheng Yize stroked her hair. This little dummy... really trusted him.
Everything was worth it.
¨C
Qixia High.
The morning sses had just ended and the canteen was packed. Thanks to her speed, Su Xiaomo got her hands on a few dishes she liked and found herself and Kang Jian two seats.
¡°Sister Mo, can you not take meat from my te?¡± Kang Jian felt like crying a river.
Su Xiaomo yawned. ¡°Say that again, I dare you.¡±
Knowing too well the disparity between theirbat capabilities, Kang Jian picked up two more pieces of braised pork in humiliation and offered them willingly.
¡°These are thest two. Please have mercy!¡±
Su Xiaomo ate her meat, feeling very content. All of a sudden, another te appeared beside her, filled with meat and seafood.
Stars sparkled in Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes and she almost drooled.
Looking up, she saw Qi Yanxi¡¯s unruly handsome face. He sat down in a cocky manner and pushed the te toward her. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±
¡°Is it poisoned?¡± Su Xiaomo was very cautious.
The corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I just want to know how An Xiaxia is doing.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± So, he was asking for a favor. ¡°She arrived safely. I talked to her on Wechatst night and she found Sheng Yize. You know how it is. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. They can¡¯t be any happier now...¡±
Qi Yanxi felt his heart being pricked by a hundred needles at those words. It was so intense that he thought his heart must have been torn into pieces.
However, he managed to keep a scornful face on. ¡°She¡¯s getting smarter, then ¡ª didn¡¯t get abducted or anything.¡±
He swiftly rose to his feet and was going to leave when Su Xiaomo stopped him by tugging at his clothes. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡±
Qi Yanxi found this very strange. ¡°Huh?¡±
Su Xiaomo waved at the goofy Kang Jian, gesturing for him to leave. Kang Jian obeyed her order without protest and fled the scene.
She then jabbed the tips of her index fingers together bashfully, which frightened Qi Yanxi so much that he almost fell off his chair.
¡°Brother Mo, ask whatever you want! You¡¯re scaring me!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. On second thought, she realized she couldn¡¯t lose her temper now. Lowering her voice, she asked in a mysterious tone, ¡°What kind of girls do boys like?¡±
Qi Yanxi sized her up and down. ¡°Why, Brother Mo, which boy is it?¡±
¡°No one. I¡¯m just asking... Tell me before I kick your ass!¡±
Chapter 449 - Oppa, Saranghaeyo
Chapter 449: Oppa, Saranghaeyo
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi gave her an ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all¡± face and snorted, ¡°You¡¯ve watched Korean dramas, right? How do the girls address boys in it?¡±
Su Xiaomo thought hard. She genuinely disliked those type of dramas, but she had gone through two of the most popr ones with An Xiaxia.
She recalled the lines and mumbled, ¡°Oppa...¡±
¡°Yup. So what do they say when they confess their love?¡±
¡°Oppa, saranghaeyo.¡± That was the only Korean she could speak, which meant ¡°Brother, I love you.¡±
Qi Yanxi shook his head and sighed. ¡°You sound so tough. Sweeten it! Do you know what a sharine voice is?¡±
Su Xiaomo shook her head in confusion. Apparently, those words had never been part of her vocabry.
Young Master Qi patted her shoulder. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sacrifice myself for you just this once. Watch me!¡±
He pinched his thumb and middle finger together, with the other three half-bent, making a so-called ¡°orchid hand gesture.¡± He then bashfully poked Su Xiaomo with his index finger and said, ¡°Oppa, saranghaeyo~¡±
Su Xiaomo was speechless. Gosh! It gave her goosebumps!
Qi Yanxi pushed it further. Blinking his big eyes, he said innocently, ¡°I really, really like you~ Say something please~ Pretty please!¡±
Retch ¡ª
Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to gag.
Qi Yanxi was bbergasted. ¡°Screw you! I¡¯ve been nothing but a good friend. Why are you throwing up on me?¡±
Su Xiaomo looked up at the sky, unable to utter a word. Anyone who had to witness that arrogant devil suddenly speak in a sharine voice would react the way she did!
¡°I... I think I get the drill.¡± She struggled to sit up.
¡°Well, try it on me first, then.¡±
Su Xiaomo started from step one and gave Qi Yanxi a poke.
Thump ¡ª
Qi Yanxi was poked to the ground.
Su Xiaomo: ¡°...¡±
Qi Yanxi: ¡°...¡±
Damn it! Why was this woman so strong?!
Su Xiaomo forced herself to say, ¡°Sorry about that... Are you ok?¡±
Qi Yanxi swore he had internal bleeding of some kind. ¡°I... am... fine...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±
This time, Su Xiaomo restrained her strength, poked Qi Yanxi, then flipped her hair. Her voice was soft and sweet. ¡°Oppa, saranghaeyo~¡±
Qi Yanxi opened his eyes wide. After a long while, he patted Su Xiaomo on her shoulder. ¡°Brother Mo, you almost looked like a woman just then!¡±
¡°F**k you! Go away!¡± Su Xiaomo swung her palm at him and Qi Yanxi was on the floor again.
The two tussled around noisily. A short distance away, a genteel fellow squeezed his chopsticks hard.
He had only just got to the canteen when he saw Su Xiaomo buttering up to Qi Yanxi.
He had also heard her confession of love.
Did Su Xiaomo like someone else now?
As it turned out, she could be that gentle and lovely in front of the guy she liked.
The usual smile was wiped from He Jiayu¡¯s face as he stood up and threw his untouched lunch into the bin. He left the canteen without looking back.
¨C
It was a night of sweet dreams.
An Xiaxia woke up to find the spot next to her empty.
Frightened, she jumped off the bed and rushed out of the room.
Only when she saw the tall figure bustling around in the kitchen did her heart stop pounding.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes?¡± Sheng Yize darted her a disapproving look.
An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly. ¡°Teehee...¡±
The doorbell rang at that moment. In order to cover her fluster, An Xiaxia called out, ¡°I¡¯ll get it! Lemme get it!¡±
She opened the door to find a delicate Song Qingchen looking up at her with eyes swollen from crying.
An Xiaxia made her decision right there and right then. Click ¡ª she shut the door immediately!
Chapter 450 - Yize, You’ve Disappointed Me
Chapter 450: Yize, You¡¯ve Disappointed Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen was so surprised that she hupped and stopped crying. It took her a while to realize what was going on.
If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was An Xiaxia who had answered the door!
Why was she here?
Song Qingchen wouldn¡¯t give up and went on pressing the doorbell. Sheng Yize, who was cooking, was rmed by this. He looked up and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled resentfully. ¡°Someone I don¡¯t want to see.¡±
After some thought, she added, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to see her, either!¡±
Song Qingchen heard her words outside and her face turned grim. She pressed the doorbell ever harder!
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t bear the noise and answered the door eventually. Song Qingchen was still pressing the doorbell and almost fell on the ground facedown.
She red at An Xiaxia, who was still wearing Sheng Yize¡¯s shirt. Her ck hair hung loose down her back and her eyes shone. Song Qingchen couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.
¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± She pointed at An Xiaxia with teary eyes. ¡°How could you and her... Did ¨C did you think about my feelings at all?¡±
An Xiaxia replied earnestly, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡±
Song Qingchen¡¯s face was almost green. Sheng Yize asked in a grave tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°I ¨C I...¡± She lowered her head and didn¡¯t know what to say.
How could this happen?!
After she heard that Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t gone back yet, she thought she coulde here and see if she could win him back.
Never had she expected to find An Xiaxia here, wearing Sheng Yize¡¯s clothes! Their intimacy was self-exnatory.
¡°Brother Ah Ze, can we talk?¡± Song Qingchen gave Sheng Yize a pleading look.
Sheng Yize looked back at her indifferently. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask Daddy to pull out his investment from the Sheng family?¡± Song Qingchen raised her voice all of a sudden.
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shengshi won¡¯t go bankrupt without your family¡¯s investment! Miss Song, thank you for your concern!¡±
Song Qingchen looked as if she had aged ten years in a second. Her face was ridden with sorrow.
She acted as if she had lost her mind and vented her rage by lunging at An Xiaxia, who was standing on the side.
¡°Bitch! It¡¯s all your fault! Give me back my Brother Ah Ze! Give him back to me!¡±
An Xiaxia was caught off-guard and was pushed to the ground. The pain brought tears to her eyes.
Song Qingchen raised her bag and was going to smash An Xiaxia with it when her wrist was caught. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free.
¡°Get out!¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was so cold that her knees buckled.
Sheng Yize shook her off impatiently. ¡°Miss Song, please leave. Try anything again and I¡¯m calling the police.¡±
Tears rolled down Song Qingchen¡¯s cheeks as she voiced her curse. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±
One day, she would make Sheng Yize taste the pain of this despair.
She stormed off in her heels.
Sheng Yize carried An Xiaxia to the sofa and asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head and said in resignation, ¡°After what she did just then, why does it feel like she¡¯s the innocent one and we are the ones whomitted some unforgivable crime?¡±
¡°Ignore her.¡± After giving her that indifferent reply, Sheng Yize carried the breakfast to the sofa and fed An Xiaxia himself.
¡°Hm... But don¡¯t you have to make it up to her?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve given her back all that I owe her. If she pushes her luck again, I won¡¯t go easy on her,¡± Sheng Yize exined calmly. After An Xiaxia was fed, he finished the rest of the food.
An Xiaxia covered her face, feeling a little bashful.
To a glutton, letting her eat first was true love!
Sheng Yize¡¯s phone then vibrated. He picked it up and heard Mr. Song¡¯s tired voice on the other end. ¡°Yize, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡±
Chapter 451 - Xiaxia… I’m Sorry…
Chapter 451: Xiaxia... I¡¯m Sorry...
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
From that tone, one didn¡¯t have to guess to know that Song Qingchen had filed herints again.
Sheng Yize rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°I need to get this.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxiay down on the sofa like amb and stayed very still, patting her plump stomach.
Sheng Yize went out to the balcony. The night breeze brushed gently against his face as he said calmly, ¡°Uncle Song, nothing happened between me and Song Qingchen to begin with. I can¡¯t let down another person because of a misunderstanding.¡±
In the past few days, he had sent the evidence not only to An Yibei, but to Sheng Qingyi and Song Huan as well.
Naturally, Sheng Qingyi was enraged, but only because Sheng Yize had exposed Song Qingchen, ruining any chance of a marriage between the two families.
Song Huan hadn¡¯t contacted him; this was his first phone call since then.
On the other end, Song Huan looked exhausted. He had put in too much effort for this young daughter of his.
Because of her unusual status, he had always doted on her. However, that had only turned Song Qingchen into this haughty person and encouraged her to do all these preposterous deeds.
His disappointment toward Sheng Yize was actually directed at himself ¡ª for his failure as a parent.
¡± Sigh ... Doomed love, that¡¯s what this is.¡± Mr. Song heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°I heard... that girl went there to find you?¡±
Sheng Yize replied with a ¡°hm.¡± Mr. Song rubbed his temples and said, ¡°In that case, I wish you two all happiness. I¡¯ll talk to Songsong, and I hope you¡¯ll get along well with her.¡±
¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Sheng Yize was surprised at how amiable Mr. Song was.
Song Huan hung up shortly afterwards.
He activated the mechanism by his bed, revealing that exquisite oil painting.
The woman in it was so unbelievably good-looking that she almost looked otherworldly.
Song Huan¡¯s lips quivered and he began to weep into his hands. ¡°Xiaxia... I¡¯m sorry...¡±
He had failed as a parent. Not only did he owe Song Qingchen, he owed Xiaxia more than he could atone for.
¨C
The following day, An Xiaxia was dragged out of bed, still half-asleep. She grumbled, ¡°I want to sleep...¡±
¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go eat all the yummy food on my own.¡± It only took an indifferent remark from a certain scheming guy for An Xiaxia¡¯s face to light up. She happily ran to wash up and toadied up to Sheng Yize as she brushed her teeth. ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re so handsome today! You¡¯re more handsome every day!¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips ¡ª the lengths this little glutton would go to for food.
The two went out for breakfast holding hands, meeting no one but strangers on the way. Sheng Yize was also an ordinary person here and he no longer needed his disguise. For the first time, An Xiaxia felt like she was in an honest rtionship.
They strolled around unhurriedly the whole morning. The couple then walked into a shopping mall and Sheng Yize was defeated after two stores.
Seeing how excited An Xiaxia was, he hid his torment inside.
An Xiaxia saw through him right away. ¡°Guys really don¡¯t like shopping...¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t give her a straight answer. Instead, he picked a dress and handed it to An Xiaxia. ¡°Go try it on.¡±
An Xiaxia ran happily into the changing room and came out holding the dress off the floor. She asked excitedly, ¡°How do I look?¡±
¡°Great! We¡¯ll take it.¡± Sheng Yize swiped his card and bought it right away.
It was the same procedure in the next store.
After a few stores, An Xiaxia felt guilty about all the bags of clothes in her hands. She poked Sheng Yize¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go get some lunch.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±
All the words one needed to make their girlfriend happy: that¡¯s pretty, of course, we¡¯ll take it, and you¡¯re right .
They worked wonders on little dummies like An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize¡¯s mind only wandered for one second, but when he looked around, An Xiaxia was no longer beside him.
Sheng Yize panicked. ¡°An Xiaxia?! Xiaxia!¡±
Chapter 452 - She Has A Boyfriend
Chapter 452: She Has A Boyfriend
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Panic swamped him ¡ª it was a feeling he had never experienced until now.
That little dummy... He had only looked away for one second and she was lost?
A million ideas shed through his head and his heart began to race...
He halted all of a sudden when he heard the clear and melodious voice of the teenage girl a short distance away. She was talking to someone in broken English. ¡°Um... I don¡¯t know the way...¡±
Following the sound, he realized that a young man had been blocking An Xiaxia from view, which was why he hadn¡¯t been able to see her anywhere.
He let out a breath of relief. When he strode out again, he realized his fingers were shaking.
Damn it.
He saw whymunication between the two was so difficult when he went up to them. The guy was French. An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, nor could he understand An Xiaxia¡¯s English.
Sheng Yize then rescued An Xiaxia from this awkward situation with his fluent French.
An Xiaxia sighed with relief. She then watched with reverence as Sheng Yize talked effortlessly with the man.
Sheng Yize was so remarkable.
The young French man was asking for directions. He thanked Sheng Yize repeatedly after thetter showed him the way, then said something excitedly to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia waspletely at a loss. She whispered to Sheng Yize, ¡°What¡¯s he saying?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. The French guy was basically saying, ¡°Prettydy, do you have a boyfriend?¡±
¡°Oh, he said your English sucks. He couldn¡¯t understand a word.¡±
An Xiaxia was ashamed and lowered her head, sulking.
The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was almost undetectable. He replied, ¡°She does.¡± The guy was noticeably disappointed and Sheng Yize added another blow. ¡°And that would be me.¡±
He raised his chin like a typical tsundere.
The young French man sighed with disappointment. He looked at An Xiaxia again and found her the perfect example of an oriental beauty. He thenvished her with praise again.
Thinking that he was criticizing her, An Xiaxia lowered her head further. The young French man scratched his head and came up with two English words. ¡°Star! Sea!¡±
Under An Xiaxia¡¯s bewildered gaze, he pointed at An Xiaxia. ¡°You.¡±
An Xiaxia was all the more baffled. Sheng Yize snorted and dragged her away.
An Xiaxia asked eagerly, ¡°Sheng Yize, what did he say? Star? Sea?¡±
¡°He said you have a face without charm,¡± said Sheng Yize coldly.
Hmph! He was never going to tell her that the man hadplimented her. ¡°Your eyes are like the stars and the sea.¡±
¡°These foreigners have terrible taste! I¡¯m full of charm!¡± An Xiaxia bristled. Sheng Yize looked away like a tsundere and wouldn¡¯t talk to her.
Only then did bted realization dawn on An Xiaxia. This guy... was jealous.
Why would he be jealous of a foreigner that had called her ugly? Mr. Idol, what are you even thinking?
After ridiculing him in her head, An Xiaxia took out her phone and sent a message to Su Xiaomo, asking for help. ¡°Holy Momo, help! What do I do with a jealous boyfriend?¡±
Sheng Yize caught sight of her phone and his face turned darker.
When he had been separated from An Xiaxia just then, he had thought of a hundred ways to look for her, which even included turning to the gangs that the Sheng family had connections with overseas. The only thing he hadn¡¯t thought of was to give her a call!
Shit! This woman had really infected him with her dumbness!
An Xiaxia cringed at the look on his face. She stole a nce at her phone and saw that Su Xiaomo had replied with aughing emoji, together with a line: ¡°No problem can¡¯t be solved by a good shag!¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°Go away! We¡¯re not that intimate yet!¡±
Sheng Yize turned toward her and whispered, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Chapter 453 - The Manual For Flirting With An Idol (1)
Chapter 453: The Manual For Flirting With An Idol (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia covered her screen guiltily. ¡°N- nothing... I¡¯m just chatting with Momo...¡±
¡°Oh...¡± The fellow went back to ying the tsundere.
An Xiaxia peeked at her Wechat.
Su Xiaomo had sent her a frightened emoji. ¡°Shit, you two haven¡¯t done it yet? I always thought Sheng Yize was after your body. Does this mean he¡¯s really into you?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
Could she block this sucky friend now?!
¡°That¡¯s the end of our friendship! Bye bye!¡± An Xiaxia wrinkled up her nose and replied.
¡°Don¡¯t, Lord Xiaxia, forgive your humble servant~ Here, I have something for you. Open the files~¡± Su Xiaomo then sent her a bunch of files.
She had downloaded a variety of information on her phone for heric. When she copied them for An Xiaxia, she identally copied the ¡°manual for flirting with girls,¡± but had told An Xiaxia it was a ¡°manual for flirting with guys¡± when she sent it.
Because she still had a deadline to meet, Su Xiaomo tossed her phone aside after sending the files.
An Xiaxia, on the other hand, studied the contents diligently.
Sheng Yize remained aloof and detached the entire time. He took her back home after feeding the little glutton.
He was sulking, still sulking.
Sheng Yize had e pet me¡± written all over his face, but his adorkable girlfriend wouldn¡¯t look up from her phone, which only aggrieved him further.
He had almost forgotten about losing out to fried chicken, but to a cell phone now?
Sheng Yize looked so bitter that one could almost picture grass growing out of his head. Only then did An Xiaxia suddenly seem to realize this, and she looked up with flickering eyes. ¡°Sheng Yize, what do you want to eat for dinner?¡±
Sheng Yize was surprised. ¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± An Xiaxia smiled at him.
Sheng Yize replied cockily, ¡°Oh.¡±
Come pet me! Was that all?! Meow~
If Sheng Yize were a cat, his tail would be swaying behind him now.
An Xiaxia happily went to prepare dinner while Sheng Yize sat there waiting with his legs crossed. He almost felt like whistling.
He had never expected An Xiaxia to cook for him... Wait a second, could An Xiaxia cook?
As if in answer to his question, a loud bang came from the kitchen. Frightened, he scrambled to his feet and ran in that direction.
An Xiaxia had ck smears on her face and looked at him innocently with a cleaver in her hand.
The kitchen was a mess and Sheng Yize broke into a cold sweat. If he hade anyter, it wouldn¡¯t just be the kitchen she would have destroyed. Was she building an atomic bomb here?!
¡°Xiaxia, if anything is bothering you, we can talk about it. Don¡¯t do anything rash! Put the knife down!¡± Sheng Yize said in a serious voice.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished cooking yet...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it! Let me do it! I¡¯ll cook for you for the rest of my life!¡± Sheng Yize had abandoned all his principles and dragged An Xiaxia out of the kitchen.
An Xiaxia went to wash her face like a wronged little wife while Sheng Yize cleaned the kitchen and began cooking.
When An Xiaxia came out of the bathroom with a clean face, she immediately saw Sheng Yize being devoted in his cooking. He looked so charming this way.
Recalling that manual, she swallowed, trotted toward him, and called out in her sweet voice, ¡°Sheng Yize!¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Sheng Yize stopped what he was doing and the little woman pounced on him. She smacked her little paw loudly on the range hood and said with a serious face, ¡°You naughty darling! You¡¯ve caught my attention and you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Xiaxia stood on her toes with much difficulty and struggled to maintain this pose of pinning Sheng Yize to the wall.
¡°From now on... You¡¯re mine... Um, what ¨C what¡¯s the line after that?¡± An Xiaxia was flustered.
Chapter 454 - The Manual For Flirting With An Idol (2)
Chapter 454: The Manual For Flirting With An Idol (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize watched her with an impassive face ¡ª one could almost describe his facial expression as hopeless.
¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.
The little woman blushed prettily; even the skin behind her ears was red. She tilted her head and racked her brain, which reminded him so much of her failed attempt to recall a text she had memorized.
¡°I¡¯m flirting with you, Mr. Idol!¡± An Xiaxia roared in her head.
It was all Momo¡¯s fault! That script she had given An Xiaxia was so difficult. After a long while, she was finally able to go on. ¡°You mischievous thing, refusing to admit your true feelings! Deny your love for me all you want, but your body is already responding!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
The difference between their heights was too big and An Xiaxia barely reached his shoulder even standing on her toes. ording to the manual, she was supposed to force a kiss on him...
Force... like hell that was going to happen! How was she supposed to do that when she couldn¡¯t even reach his mouth?!
Vexed, she tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s tie. ¡°Lower your head!¡±
Sheng Yize followed her instruction obediently and bent down a little, staring at her with resignation.
An Xiaxia still couldn¡¯t reach his face. Seized by a whim, she jumped up!
Chup ¡ª
Her pink lips touched his.
An Xiaxia was content, enjoying the great sense of achievement.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes darkened and the look on his face was one that An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t read. Reaching out with his big hands, he pulled the little woman into his arms, switched their positions while holding her, and put An Xiaxia on the kitchen counter.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. ¡°Hm...¡±
Sheng Yize caressed her lips with his fingertips. ¡°Where did you learn all this?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes darted around, looking very guilty, but she wouldn¡¯t give him a straight answer. ¡°No- nowhere...¡±
¡°Oh, in that case, I haven¡¯t worked hard enough and you¡¯re getting horny, is that it?¡±
That explicit word uttered through thin lips made An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks flush right away.
¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± she protested.
He simply bent down and kissed her passionately. The girl held the front of his shirt helplessly, ravished by his overpowering affection.
After that kiss, he put An Xiaxia back down on the floor and cajoled her as if he was talking to a kid. ¡°Now, be a good girl. I still have some cooking to do.¡±
Ashamed, An Xiaxia quickly ran out of the kitchen.
She picked up her phone again when she went back to the living room.
What went wrong? Why didn¡¯t Momo¡¯s ¡°manual for flirting with guys¡± work?
She read through it again.
So, the pinning to the wall bit was just the first step. Follow the manual and it had to work!
The innocent Xiaxia had no idea she had just been led into a trap by her ¡°best friend¡± Su Xiaomo...
When Sheng Yize carried the dishes out of the kitchen, An Xiaxia ran over to him, picked up a piece of meat attentively, and raised it to Sheng Yize¡¯s lips. ¡°There you go~¡±
Her sweet and soft voice was very pleasing to Sheng Yize¡¯s ears. He opened his mouth, but An Xiaxia drew back her chopsticks in a whoosh and ate the meat herself.
Sheng Yize was speechless. Just then, the girl wrapped an arm around his long neck and moved her pink lips closer with a smile. ¡°There you go~¡±
Fireworks seemed to explode in his head and a pink color suffused Sheng Yize¡¯s face. He scolded her involuntarily. ¡°Behave yourself!¡±
An Xiaxia had no idea how much trouble she was in and only thought about carrying on as the manual instructed. Exerting all her strength, she pressed Sheng Yize down onto the floor!
A thick carpet covered the floor. As their gazes met, they seemed to see stars in each other¡¯s eyes.
Thud ¡ª
An Xiaxia smacked her little paw on the floor again. ¡°You mischievous thing, I hereby im your body and soul as mine...¡±
Sheng Yize froze. Then like a ruffian, An Xiaxia tipped his chin up. ¡°You¡¯ve caught my attention and you¡¯re doomed!¡±
The scheming fellow chuckled all of a sudden. ¡°Who do you think is doomed?¡±
Chapter 455 - I’m Like This Around You!
Chapter 455: I¡¯m Like This Around You!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia gave him a confused look. ¡°What?¡±
Sheng Yize kept on sneering.
He finally realized now: the little woman was flirting with him!
¡°Why aren¡¯t you working with me?!¡± An Xiaxia pouted.
Sheng Yize caressed her cheek. ¡°I am. I promise I¡¯ll do. As. I¡¯m. Told!¡± He deliberately slowed down his speech, which scared An Xiaxia a little.
Before she had time to react to that, the room spun around her. Sheng Yize sat up, got on top, and pinned her down!
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes widened. How had that happened?
She was supposed to be flirting with Mr. Idol here, but why had Mr. Idol himself turn into a wolf all of a sudden?
¡°You... hm...¡± Before she could say another word, Sheng Yize stopped her with a kiss. The teenager sucked her tender lips a little harder than usual, as if he was punishing her. He even nibbled on them every now and then. The pain brought tears to An Xiaxia eyes and she pleaded repeatedly.
¡°No more kissing... Hm, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t...¡±
The bright light shone down from above, warming up the room and lighting up the two entangled bodies on the floor.
After teaching a certain girl a lesson personally, Sheng Yize said with a stern face, ¡°Still want to carry out this farce?¡±
¡°I¡¯m wasn¡¯t!¡± An Xiaxia said righteously. ¡°I was trying to cheer you up!¡±
Sheng Yize was dazed for two seconds and didn¡¯t know what to say.
The girl squirmed under him and he smacked her buttocks. ¡°Stop moving around! Flirt with me again and I¡¯ll eat you up!¡±
An Xiaxia shivered and protested in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°You¡¯re not?¡± He smiled teasingly and led her hand down his waist. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±
¡°I¡¯m only like this around you! Tsk, tsk, how about we do some really shameless things now? Don¡¯t waste the opportunity...¡± Sheng Yize sighed and groaned, and was delighted to see An Xiaxia¡¯s face go pale with fright.
An Xiaxia used all her strength to finally draw back her hand.
Her heart still raced at the thought of the hot object she had touched just then.
¡°You¡¯re so heavy...¡± she protested timidly. Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°You want me to get up?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Then tell me, who taught you all those ¡®mischievous thing¡¯ lines?¡±
An Xiaxia obviously wasn¡¯t going to out Su Xiaomo. She shook her head. ¡°No one.¡±
¡°Why, it was self-taught, then?¡± Sheng Yize gave her head a knock with his knuckles and said coldly, ¡°What sort of lewd things are you thinking about all the time? As punishment, no dinner for you tonight! Let¡¯s see if you still have the strength to think those things then!¡±
After that, he rose to his feet, dumped all the food into the bin, then casually strolled into the bathroom to take a shower.
An Xiaxia stood by the bin in despair ¡ª could she rescue some food?
She was starving...
It took Sheng Yize a long cold shower to fight back his urges. Walking out of the bathroom, he saw An Xiaxia nibbling on her fingers as she stared at the bin. He snickered. ¡°Pull yourself together.¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a resentful look and went to bed grumpily after washing up.
She couldn¡¯t sleep on an empty stomach no matter what.
To a glutton, hunger was the most torturous experience in the world.
Sheng Yize was enjoying a book. An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes darted around; she pretended to be asleep, then inched her way into his arms.
Not only didn¡¯t Sheng Yize suspect her, he even stroked her hair.
The front of his pajama top was open, revealing his muscr chest. An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and bit down!
Wait, that didn¡¯t feel right!
She opened her eyes a little and was petrified.
OMG! She ¨C she had just bitten Sheng Yize¡¯s nipple...
Chapter 456 - What Did Hell Ever Do To You?
Chapter 456: What Did Hell Ever Do To You?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shit... Shit... SHIT...!!
What should she do? What was she going to do?
Shepletely lost her wits and wished she could rewind time!
Sheng Yize frowned as he felt a strange sensation on his chest. He looked down and saw An Xiaxia lying there with her eyes closed. It seemed she had unconsciously used her teeth on him while she was asleep.
She wasn¡¯t... taking him for a drumstick, was she?
Speechless, he pushed An Xiaxia back to her spot.
Hmph, she was too naughty today. He wouldn¡¯t hold her.
Little did he realize how jubnt An Xiaxia was when he pushed her away.
Mwahahahaha! He hadn¡¯t found out!
She inched back and held onto Sheng Yize again. This time, she opened her mouth and bit down on his muscle. She even faked convincing sleep talk. ¡°Meat... I want meat...¡±
Sheng Yize pushed her away again, unable to say anything about it. Looking at the teeth marks on his chest, he somehow felt he was being taken advantage of...
He closed up the front of his pajama top, rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair, and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m as hungry as you are.¡±
An Xiaxia, who was still pretending to be asleep, realized then that in order to punish her, he hadn¡¯t had dinner either...
Sob ... Mr. Idol, did you really have to go that far? We could have had a nice meal together... Now they were both victims.
Sheng Yize was still rubbing her hair when he realized what wasn¡¯t right.
Since when did An Xiaxia sleep so peacefully?
On closer look, he saw that despite her peaceful face, her eyshes were quivering. She was totally faking it!
Damn it! This woman! So had she given him those two bites while she was awake?
Interesting.
The scheming fellow didn¡¯t expose An Xiaxia, but stroked her hair with even gentler movements. Sensing An Xiaxia tentatively rub against his palm, he smiled.
¡°Since you bit me, I¡¯ll take a bite in return.¡± With that, he began to unbutton An Xiaxia¡¯s shirt.
An Xiaxia was still wearing that shirt of his. After two buttons were undone, quite a lot of her fair skin was already revealed.
The girl flinched noticeably, but didn¡¯t dare open her eyes at that moment.
Or he would find out that she was pretending to be asleep!
Sob ! Why did you have to bite him, An Xiaxia? That was so dumb! Are you a dummy?!
Sheng Yize removed An Xiaxia¡¯s shirt with gentle and nimble movements. He then bit her delicate corbones lightly before moving down...
Damn... He wasn¡¯t going to bite her in the same spot, was he?
An Xiaxia almost burst into tears. She pretended to turn over and rolled to the other side of the bed.
However, Sheng Yize smacked his lips behind her. ¡°I was just trying to figure out how to unhook that bra...¡±
Pffft ¡ª Mr. Idol, can you be any more shameless?
An Xiaxia turned in bed again, but Sheng Yize had already reached out with his hand.
Chu ¡ª
She had sent her breast right into his palm.
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize was baffled by now nice it was to the touch while An Xiaxia felt so bashful. She rolled on the bed again ¡ª
Thump ¡ª
She fell out of bed...
Climbing back up with dirt in her hair, An Xiaxia fumbled her phone out. ¡°I¡¯m booking a ticket now! I want to go home!¡±
Bye bye, you big bad wolf! Bye bye, you scoundrel!
¨C
Back at home.
Su Xiaomo whistled as she walked home.
Halfway, she ran into Qi Yanxi and patted him in a friendly manner on the shoulder. ¡°Hey, bro!¡±
Qi Yanxi almost had internal bleeding. ¡°Damn it! Brother Mo, I¡¯m just an average weak teenager! Are you trying to murder me?¡±
¡°Like f**king hell you are! Since when are you a weakling?¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes at him.
Qi Yanxi opened his eyes wide. ¡°Gosh, what did hell ever do to you?¡±
A short distance behind them, He Jiayu heard their conversation. The corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.
Chapter 457 - I Thought You Like Him
Chapter 457: I Thought You Like Him
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°...¡± Su Xiaomo was speechless for two seconds and smacked her palm down at him again. Qi Yanxi let out a cry and sprinted off.
Su Xiaomo sighed with frustration as she looked at her hands.
Why was she so strong... sigh ...
A person with a genteel and easy air walked past her just then. Su Xiaomo¡¯s face lit up and she blurted out, ¡°He Jiayu?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± The teenager with his backpack slung over one shoulder turned back and darted her a nce.
¡°Teehee... Are you going home?¡±
¡°Hm,¡± he replied in his clear voice and sounded like he was smiling. However, Su Xiaomo detected a coldness in his voice.
She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh, be safe. Bye.¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s slender fingers gripped the strap of his backpack tightly.
She had just been bantering happily with Qi Yanxi, but when it was his turn, all he got was a ¡°bye¡±?
For some unknown reason, he suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Do you like Qi Yanxi?¡±
Both were shocked by the question.
Su Xiaomo was the first to react. ¡°Why are you even asking?! How could I possibly like that imbecile?¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± he replied indifferently. ¡°I thought you like him.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t...¡± Su Xiaomo looked shy, which was very rare for her. She stole a nce at He Jiayu and tried to guess what his question was about.
Was he jealous? No, it wasn¡¯t like he actually had a thing for her.
Could it be that... he liked Qi Yanxi?!
Having read too many yaoiics these days, Su Xiaomo¡¯s imagination immediately ran wild. She began to eye He Jiayu strangely. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±
Heh, she could tell that he was unhappy? He Jiayu sneered inwardly, but kept his smile on. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Su Xiaomo scratched her head awkwardly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you don¡¯t have to smile. It must be very tiring to smile all the time.¡±
At those words, He Jiayu¡¯s eyes flickered, but the light died almost immediately.
¡°Alright.¡± He nodded, feeling that he had nothing much to say to her.
He strode off with his long legs and soon outpaced Su Xiaomo.
Only then did Su Xiaomo realize that she had said the wrong thing.
Those who wore masks all the time definitely wouldn¡¯t like to be seen through.
She had thought she was being clever, but she had in fact hurt him.
Su Xiaomo quickened her pace and trotted after him. ¡°He Jiayu!¡±
He Jiayu halted abruptly.
He had heard many people call his name before ¡ª indifferently, happily, sweetly, resentfully...
He had never found his name a pleasant sound, not had he thought it a special one.
However, his heart would always skip a beat whenever Su Xiaomo called his name in her bouncy voice.
Because it was a sound unique to her, anything she said seemed to be spectacr.
¡°Sorry...¡± she apologized in a humble voice.
He Jiayu felt his heart melt and he replied with a quiet ¡°hm.¡± The teenage girl then added, ¡°If you like someone, go for it! Don¡¯t be held back by what other people may think!¡±
Since he didn¡¯t reply, Su Xiaomo chuckled, sounding like a self-proimed close friend. ¡°You told me once, you have someone you like.¡±
¡°So?¡± He Jiayu¡¯s voice was very cold.
¡°Um?¡± Wait, He Jiayu had said that the person he liked was gentle, generous, and a girl...
Hm... In that case, nothing was going to happen between him and Qi Yanxi, then!
She patted him on his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°That¡¯s ok, I get it!¡±
¡°No, you don¡¯t. You don¡¯t understand anything!¡± The gentle teenager lost his temper for the first time. With those words, he stormed off and soon walked out of her sight.
Chapter 458 - Will You Still Like Me Like This? (1)
Chapter 458: Will You Still Like Me Like This? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo stood baffled on the spot.
Damn it! Did he have to be like that?!
Pressing her hand to her tough girl¡¯s chest, she sent An Xiaxia a message. ¡°I¡¯m hurt! A!¡±
At this moment, An Xiaxia had justnded in Yu City Airport. Behind her stood Sheng Yize.
Their eyes met identally and both looked away in embarrassment.
The Sheng family driver had long been waiting for them outside. After they got into the car, Sheng Yize instructed the driver to send An Xiaxia back home first.
An Xiaxia pretended to y with her phone and didn¡¯t talk to him.
At the thought of that ¡°boob-groping incident¡± the other night, An Xiaxia felt like drilling a hole in the ground, stuffing herself into it, and hiding there forever!
Bloody hell! That was so humiliating!
Her phone vibrated a few times. Tapping the screen, she saw that it was from Su Xiaomo. She replied with an emoji and the two chatted from thereon. They then agreed to have skewered meat togetherter.
The car stopped outside the An family home.
An Xiaxia covered her face with her hands and couldn¡¯t get out quickly enough. Sheng Yize cleared his throat, but didn¡¯t see her off at the door as he usually did.
The driver asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you going to walk Miss An to the door?¡±
Sheng Yize cast him a stern look, which shushed the driver right away and made him shudder.
Young Master was so frightening today...
Sheng Yize leaned back in his seat and looked absentmindedly at the view outside. Various memories shed through his mind, all of which were warm ones.
He then recalled the unbelievable softness he had touched that night and the skin behind his ears turned pink.
That girl... had really grown up.
He watched as An Xiaxia walked away, absorbed in his thoughts.
¨C
An Xiaxia greeted the rest of her family and went straight to the barbecue stall, ignoring what a long and tiring trip she had just had.
Su Xiaomo was grilling the meat while wiping away her tears with a tissue, which frightened An Xiaxia. She rushed to her side and shook her. ¡°Momo, don¡¯t be like this! Didn¡¯t you promise me you¡¯d never cry?! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be as free as the wind?!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°I got smoke in my eyes!¡±
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. On closer look, she saw that Su Xiaomo really wasn¡¯t crying, so she let go of her.
The two chatted as they went through their meat. An Xiaxia told her about what had happened in the foreign country, while Su Xiaomo talked about her doomed fate with He Jiayu.
¡°Why did I have to fall for him? Xiaxia, it¡¯s so painful to like someone,¡± Su Xiaomo said mournfully.
An Xiaxia fell silent. She didn¡¯t even react when Su Xiaomo took her glossy chicken wing.
She didn¡¯t want to see her best friend sad, but there was nothing she could do to help when it came to rtionships.
¡°What exactly do you see in him?¡± An Xiaxia sighed.
Su Xiaomo sounded aggrieved. ¡°He has a pretty face.¡±
An Xiaxia gave her the finger. ¡°You¡¯re all about good looks!¡±
¡°I can say the same of you!¡±
The two red at each other while they polished off a te of meat each. Su Xiaomo then held An Xiaxia by her arm and announced fervently, ¡°Come, let me show you a new world!¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia looked at the row of liquor bottles on the table and the men and women moving cheek-to-cheek on the dance floor; deafening rock-and-roll music filled her eyes. She said timidly, ¡°We¡¯re still minors and we shouldn¡¯t be drinking...¡±
¡°Forget it! Tonight, we¡¯re both eighteen!¡± Su Xiaomo handed her a bottle of beer. ¡°Drink! Laugh and get drunk with me... I want to forget...¡±
An Xiaxia took a sip, but Su Xiaomo had gulped down a whole bottle.
Just then, the beer bottle fell out of Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand.
An Xiaxia followed her gaze and saw He Jiayu on the dance floor. He had a girl in his arms...
Chapter 459 - Will You Still Like Me Like This? (2)
Chapter 459: Will You Still Like Me Like This? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The girl seemed a little older than He Jiayu. She wore simple makeup and had a great body, which gave her a passionate kind of beauty.
Su Xiaomo stared at them for a while before bursting into tears.
An Xiaxia fumbled around in a flurry, looking for some tissues to wipe her tears. ¡°Why are you crying... Jeez, stop it. Maybe that¡¯s just a lookalike!¡±
Before she could say another word, He Jiayu smiled at that girl. A thousand white pear flowers seemed to blossom around them; it was a gentleness that didn¡¯t below to this nightclub scene.
Su Xiaomo howled even louder now and she gulped down her beer. ¡°Why did I fall in love with him? Why?! I ¨C I don¡¯t want to like him anymore!¡±
She had been so happy to just be the tough girl. Carefree and crush-free, she could punch whoever she wanted and live a content life.
Why did falling in love with someone make her so sad?
What was wrong with her?! Why couldn¡¯t she stop liking him?!
The more Su Xiaomo thought about this, the more grieved she became. Nothing An Xiaxia said could console her and she gulped down alcohol like water, as if she had to give vent to all the negative feelings inside her.
Tears well up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes as well. She clicked her bottle with Su Xiaomo¡¯s, held her, and began to drink with her as her tears rolled down her cheeks.
¨C
On the dance floor.
He Jiayu kept the smile on his face. The girl in his arms looked up and gave him an appealing, flirty smile. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go see your mother?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think she wants to see me.¡± He Jiayu smiled gently, but there was no warmth in his eyes.
¡°Such a heartless man.¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s in really bad shape now,pletely muddleheaded. You can say she¡¯s slowly killing herself. If you don¡¯t go visit, she might die any time.¡±
¡°I see.¡± He Jiayu nodded politely.
The girl frowned. ¡°By the way, the job you got mest time sucked! It was a nobody! You could at least find me a leading role or a major supporting one!¡±
He Jiayu only smiled in a detached manner.
The girl lost her temper at that smile and aimed a p at He Jiayu without hesitation. ¡°I hate it when you smile like that! You just keep smiling even if you¡¯re upset or annoyed! Don¡¯t you have other facial expressions other than smiling?¡±
He Jiayu dodged unhurriedly and her palm brushed past his smooth chin.
He didn¡¯t seem angry at all. ¡°The song is over.¡±
At those words, he let go of the girl and calmly walked off the dance floor.
Tears welled up in the girl¡¯s eyes. Afraid of smearing her smoky eyes, she fought back her tears and watched as the figure moved further and further away from her.
Just then, the music stopped. The crowd on the dance floor scattered, heading for the bar or their seats.
Two howling voices attracted a lot of attention.
¡± Sob ! Scumbag! That¡¯s what he is!¡±
¡°Exactly! The biggest scumbag in the world! Get him out of your head already!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take revenge! I¡¯ll draw an ultimate bottom in his image and post it on gay websites!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s pretend to be his fans! We can spit in his water and give it to him!¡±
¡°Good idea! We¡¯ll put nails on his chair and let them go right up his ass!¡±
¡°...¡±
Many passersby shuddered at those words.
Gosh, how big a grudge was that! No wonder it was said that you should be wary of a disgruntled woman!
A few less smart guys whistled and went to strike up a conversation. ¡°Why, do we hear broken hearts? Come, let¡¯s talk about life and the future! We¡¯ll tell you how to get back at a scumbag...¡±
A cold voice rang out behind them. ¡°Move!¡±
Su Xiaomo and An Xiaxia, who were still crying in each other¡¯s arms, huped at that voice. They then watched with open mouths as He Jiayu showed up in his white shirt and ck trousers, looking as dashing as a god.
Chapter 460 - Will You Still Like Me Like This? (3)
Chapter 460: Will You Still Like Me Like This? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Who the hell are you? ying the hero saving the beauty, are we?¡± one of the guys bellowed.
¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re in fact shooting a scene and you¡¯re blocking the camera,¡± He Jiayu bluffed without batting an eysh. One of the guys then recognized him. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you that toy boy of that group my little cousin used to follow?¡±
He Jiayu nodded to greet them and gestured for them to keep their voices down.
Those guys weren¡¯t all that unreasonable and were going to leave after that. However, Su Xiaomo erupted all of a sudden, roaring, ¡°Who the hell did you call a toy boy? You¡¯re the toy boy! Your whole family are toy boys!¡±
The man she shouted at rubbed his nose. ¡°Why, sister, are you still in character?¡± He had really taken Su Xiaomo as an actress.
Su Xiaomo had switched tobat mode. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re not pretty enough to be a toy boy! You¡¯re a mud boy! Muddy, muddy, muddy!¡±
The man was speechless and turned to He Jiayu and asked, ¡°What sort of drama are you shooting here? Why is she targeting me?¡±
He Jiayu replied calmly, ¡°Family drama. She¡¯s ying a shrew.¡±
¡°Oh... I see now! Sister, you¡¯re a great actress!¡± The man gave Su Xiaomo a thumbs up and his own bunch marched away.
Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t have it. She wrapped her arms around He Jiayu¡¯s thigh and said volubly, ¡°I¡¯m no shrew!¡±
He Jiayu sighed and rubbed her head. He then saw An Xiaxia giggle on the side while holding onto the leg of a chair and his temples began to throb. Taking out his phone, he called Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize arrived soon enough and promptly carried An Xiaxia away with a grim face.
Before she was removed from the scene, An Xiaxia howled at the top of her lungs. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Momo, I don¡¯t want to leave you! Let go of me!¡±
Su Xiaomo waved at her with a handkerchief in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t break us up! You¡¯re my true love! Don¡¯t leave me, my love!¡±
The entire nightclub watched this as if they were in a circus and sighed. ¡°So true love really doesn¡¯t discriminate... Those two men are outrageous!¡±
Sheng Yize smacked An Xiaxia¡¯s buttocks and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Cry again and I¡¯m sending you to a temple! You won¡¯t have meat ever again!¡±
An Xiaxia immediately quieted down. Eyes still watery, she cosied up to him, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°Luv you, mwa! You have to give me meat... kiss kiss!¡±
On the other side.
He Jiayu frowned. ¡°Why did you drink so much? I¡¯m take you home... Excuse me, can you let go of my leg?¡±
Su Xiaomo wrapped herself tightly around his thigh and wouldn¡¯t release her hands. She said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Cutie, I like your thigh! Let me hold onto it! Let me~¡±
He Jiayu was helpless. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, alright?¡±
¡°Can I still hold your thigh after we go home?¡± Su Xiaomo stared at him with unblinking eyes. The corner of He Jiayu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why do you have to hold my thigh...¡±
¡°Because I like you!¡± Su Xiaomo said with a smile, her voice never this soft.
He Jiayu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he managed to keep a straight face. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Su Xiaomo rolled up the leg of He Jiayu¡¯s trousers as she said this. ¡°Look, it¡¯s your leg hair and I know it! I¡¯m not drunk! One... two... Wow, you have so many of them!¡±
She had a boastful look on her face which said ¡°praise me now.¡± He Jiayu fought back his impulse to toss her aside and instead picked her up in both arms and quickly left the nightclub.
Not drunk?! Did normal people count other people¡¯s leg hair?
The flirtatious girl on the dance floor gritted her teeth. It was the first time she had ever seen so many expressions on He Jiayu¡¯s face.
Who was that girl to him?
Chapter 461 - Will You Still Like Me Like This? (4)
Chapter 461: Will You Still Like Me Like This? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After stuffing Su Xiaomo into the car, He Jiayu was going to start the engine when Su Xiaomo swiftly moved to his side and pounced into his arms. She then wrapped herself around his thigh again, looking very content.
He Jiayu had had enough. ¡°Get off me! I need to drive!¡±
Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t have it. As soon as He Jiayu tried to peel her off, she began to howl.
¡°What on earth do you want?¡± He Jiayu had no strength left to even be angry.
¡°I want your thigh!¡± she said matter-of-factly before burying her face between his legs and dozing off.
He Jiayu¡¯s face heated up right away. She had to be doing this on purpose, right?
¡°Su Xiaomo! You¡¯re pushing it! Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t throw you out!¡± The mild teeanger lost his temper.
Su Xiaomo giggled and rubbed her face against his thigh. It was fleshy here, and so soft...
It was sofortable leaning against it~
She was really drunk and couldn¡¯t think straight. All she knew was that she wanted to hold onto him and never let go.
Call it seeking death or ying cheap, she simply didn¡¯t want to let go of him.
Why should she? She was never the gentle and caring type, so what was the point pretending?
She liked him, so she confessed her love.
She wanted him, so she courted him.
What was wrong with that? How could anyone tell her that she was wrong?
She just liked him.
He Jiayu was almost aroused and had to fight hard against his human nature.
Pulling her up roughly, he pinned her to her seat with the seatbelt. He then said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home. Sit still.¡±
Terrified by his tone, Su Xiaomo cried.
¡°I ¨C I like you, that¡¯s all... Cutie, you¡¯re so mean!¡±
¡°What do you like about me?¡± The teenager turned away, the look in his eyes forlorn.
After a while, seeing that Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t reply, he smiled self-mockingly. ¡°See? You can¡¯t even answer that question. Why would you talk about liking me all the time?¡±
¡°You¡¯re good-looking.¡± Su Xiaomo timidly jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. ¡°You look even better when you smile!¡±
That enraged He Jiayu, who chuckled in a detached manner, then turned to her with a cold face. ¡°In that case, will you still like me if I stop smiling?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Su Xiaomo nodded without thinking and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re still good-looking without the smile!¡±
¡°Am I?¡± The smile vanished from He Jiayu¡¯s face. He then recalled what the flirtatious girl said and floored the gas pedal. The car sped off into the distance.
It then stopped outside a karaoke house lit up by colorful neon lights.
He Jiayu practically dragged Su Xiaomo in.
In the lobby, a few men couldn¡¯t keep their hands off a middle-aged woman as they molested her with lewd words. Passersby eyed them impassively, and asionally, someone would dart them a look of disgust.
The woman was remarkably beautiful. However, her eyes were dead. All she did was gulp down the drinks that other people handed her.
He Jiayu boiled with rage. No wonder that girl said his mother was dying. How could she not be, living like this?
Indignant, he went up to them and drove away those men. ¡°F**k off!¡±
Those men scrambled off and He Jiayu summoned a waiter. ¡°Please take her back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The woman grabbed his arm all of a sudden. ¡°Is that Jiayu... Have youe to see me?¡±
¡°To see how cheap you are?¡± He Jiayu enunciated each word and somehow, he was smiling again.
¡°I... I...¡± Tears rolled down the women¡¯s cheeks, but He Jiayu had already thrown her off. He then pulled Su Xiaomo to her feet, took her back to the car, and sneered. ¡°Su Xiaomo, the crazy woman there was my mother. My own mother! Will you still like me like this?¡±
Chapter 462 - Let’s Protect Her Together
Chapter 462: Let¡¯s Protect Her Together
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo had never seen this fierce side of him. Cowering in a corner, she felt her eyes go blurry from her tears. She then gingerly tugged his sleeve. ¡°Cutie, don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t look as pretty this way.¡±
He Jiayu pushed her away, feeling that he had done the most preposterous thing.
He must have lost his mind to take Su Xiaomo to see his mother!
¡°Why are you angry?¡± Su Xiaomo snuffled. ¡°Are you tired from beating up those bad men? Next time, I ¨C I¡¯ll help you! I know how to throw punches, too!¡± She waved her fists and smiled brightly at He Jiayu.
He Jiayu covered her eyes. He didn¡¯t want to see that unsullied look in them, for it would only highlight how filthy his life was.
¡°I don¡¯t need your help. Just stop liking me. Promise me, Su Xiaomo. You¡¯re such a nice girl and you deserve someone better. I¡¯ll forget all about your confession of love and if you like Qi Yanxi, I can help you get him.¡±
Stop trying to enter his world. He had worked so hard to put on this mask, but she could always see through him in the first instance.
With her eyes covered, Su Xiaomo felt her world go dark. Despite her inebriated state, she reached out for He Jiayu, clinging to a single obsession.
¡°I like you. No matter what kind of person you are, I still like you.
¡°From now on, let¡¯s protect her together. Deal?¡±
The top light switched off just then. In the darkness, tears welled up in He Jiayu¡¯s eyes without warning.
There was no sympathy, no disdain, or reprimand in her voice.
All she gave him was a ¡°let¡¯s protect her together.¡±
He murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be so foolish. I¡¯m not worth it.¡±
She was so good, but he wasn¡¯t good enough.
He had denied her affection not because he didn¡¯t like her. It was just that he didn¡¯t want her to fall in love with a man who wasn¡¯t good enough.
Su Xiaomo waved her hands around stubbornly and identally touched his face.
She felt something wet and was confused. ¡°Are you crying?¡±
The teenager looked away awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±
She drew back her hand and licked her fingertips. ¡°It¡¯s salty! You¡¯re crying!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± he stressed.
Su Xiaomo acknowledged that with an ¡°oh,¡± then mumbled to herself, ¡°Are you afraid of the dark? Don¡¯t worry. If you are, just hold my hand. Nothing scares me!¡±
¡°Idiot!¡± He Jiayu snorted and started the car. ¡°One more word and I¡¯m throwing you out!¡±
Su Xiaomo groaned and began a drunken racket. She chuckled. ¡°Cutie, are you mad because I said what you were thinking? Come, I¡¯ll give you the honor of sharing my bed tonight. Let¡¯s do it seven times~¡±
He Jiayu hit the brakes hard. ¡°That¡¯s enough! What the hell are you talking about?!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Su Xiaomo smiled crookedly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll only do it once, but it¡¯llst all night~¡±
He Jiayu ground his teeth, unfastened her seatbelt, and left her by the side of the road with a ruthless ¡°Goodbye!¡±
Under the vast night sky, Su Xiaomo looked at the suburban wilderness around her and was speechless.
He had dumped her here...
Something rushed up her throat. She bent over and puked.
Three minutester, the car stopped by her side again and He Jiayu came out with a grim face.
Su Xiaomo gave him a smug smile. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind... Do you want a chicken wing?¡± She found part of an undigested chicken wing in her stomach contents and waved it at He Jiayu.
He Jiayu was speechless.
Chapter 463 - I Want To Sleep With You
Chapter 463: I Want To Sleep With You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t answer, Su Xiaomo blinked and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like chicken wings? Wait, let me find you something else.¡±
He Jiayu almost fainted at the sight of the pool of disgusting vomit.
Even an idiot wouldn¡¯t eat it!
He caught her hand in time and wiped it clean with a tissue, then said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. The first one to speak will call out ¡®I¡¯m an imbecile¡¯ three times!
Su Xiaomo nodded repeatedly, ying into He Jiayu¡¯s hands. He then got the inebriated girl into his car and secretly gave himself a thumbs up.
He had finally nailed it.
¨C
The An family.
An Xiaxia had wrapped herself around Sheng Yize like a ko bear and kept asking for ¡°hugs and kiss kiss¡± adorably.
In a normal situation, Sheng Yize would be delighted by this good fortune and jump at this opportunity.
However... they were standing outside the An family home now.
Papa An had adle in his hand while An Yibei held a kitchen knife. Father and son eyed the couple with unblinking eyes.
They had been making somete night snacks when they had heard the noise and came down to pick up their girl. That was when they witnessed this embarrassing scene.
¡°Why won¡¯t you kiss me... Have you stopped loving me...¡± An Xiaxia said in a pitiful, sharine tone.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°There, there. Get down. We¡¯re home.¡±
An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°No! I won¡¯t! Xiaxia is going nowhere until you give Xiaxia a kiss!¡±
¡°Heh.¡± An Yibei sneered and waved the knife in his hand.
Sheng Yize felt that he was in so much trouble. Summoning up his courage, he pecked An Xiaxia on her cheek and cajoled, ¡°There. Now, go in.¡±
An Xiaxia touched her face and shook her head, discontent. ¡°I don¡¯t want that kiss kiss. I want the usual kiss kiss...¡±
She tilted her head and tried to find the right words. ¡°It¡¯s that kiss kiss ¡ª with tongue... it¡¯s sweet... hm...¡±
Sheng Yize covered her mouth and stole a nce at An Yibei, who slowly recited a line. ¡°I once killed a person from ten steps away, but I¡¯ve been defeated by the look in your eyes.¡±
It was a line taken from the inte which was attributed to Jin Ke, the famous assassin who had tried to kill Qin Shi Huang 1 , and Sheng Yize broke into a cold sweat at those words. An Xiaxia held onto his neck and said inartictely, ¡°I want to sleep with you...¡±
¡°Sure, sure. Sleep, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Sheng Yize carried her to her room at lightning speed, tossed her on the bed, and wrapped her duvet tightly around her. The drunk An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t struggle out of it, and after smacking her lips for a while, she gradually fell asleep.
Sheng Yize felt as if a load had been lifted off him. He walked out and closed the door behind him. An Yibei stood outside. The knife in his hand was gone, but his face remained as cold and detached as ever.
¡°Brother An...¡± Sheng Yize greeted him politely. An Yibei red at him. ¡°So you¡¯re a tough guy now, are you? Do you think there¡¯s no one left in our An family now? How dare you take my sister out drinking? I need my knife. Where is my knife?!¡±
Sheng Yize wiped at his cold sweat. An overprotective brother was really someone he shouldn¡¯t cross.
¡°Ahem. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± An Yibei raised his chin haughtily. ¡°You can disappear now.¡±
Sheng Yize was going to leave when he heard An Xiaxia¡¯s broken sobs inside.
She was crying again...
Was she having a nightmare again...
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face suddenly turned grave and he turned to An Yibei. ¡°Brother An, I want to know what happened to Xiaxia.¡±
That set An Yibei off. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I tell you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±
¡°If I tell you, can you take the pain in her ce?¡± An Yibei mocked him. ¡°Can you take the abuse in her ce and die for her?¡±
Chapter 464 - Xiaxia Isn’t My Biological Sister
Chapter 464: Xiaxia Isn¡¯t My Biological Sister
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize said grimly, ¡°I can¡¯t erase her old wounds, but I want to make her happy from now on.¡±
An Yibei¡¯s fingers quivered at those words and he sneered. ¡°Alright. If you really want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
¨C
The study was filled with the aroma of coffee, but neither one of them touched their cups.
An Yibei¡¯s voice was nd and emotionless. ¡°Xiaxia isn¡¯t my biological sister. She was adopted by my father.¡±
An Yibei began the conversation with a bombshell announcement.
Sheng Yize pursed his lips a little and kept his face impassive.
¡°She was my father¡¯s patient back then. When they sent her to the hospital, she was barely alive. She was only eight then and her body was covered in wounds ¡ª cigarette burns, welts from a belt, bruises left by stones... She weighed less than 20kg and she would neither speak nor cry. She was even too afraid to eat...¡± The old memory brought a murderous look to An Yibei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you know why cats scare her so much? You¡¯ll find the answer unbelievable. She had been waiting in an orphanage for so long until someone finally adopted her. But that monster then began to abuse her!
¡°At first, neighbors would interfere, but eventually, everyone grew used to it and just watched as he tortured her. Even kids of her own age bullied her for it! Once, she found this stray cat. She took care of it and shared the little food she had with it... But her foster fatherter discovered this. He threw the cat into boiling water in front of her, then dissected it.¡±
Sheng Yize clenched his fists at those words.
He had never thought such horrendous things could have happened to An Xiaxia before!
¡°Someone recorded his abuse of the cat and posted it online as a sick joke. An animal protection group protested the contents and some of its members found out where her foster father lived... When they got there, they found Xiaxia, who was barely breathing...¡±
It was such a sad story, really. No one cared when a child was almost abused to death, while a cat could catch public attention.
¡°She was then rescued and sent to the hospital my father worked in. She survived. The hospital put her through psychological therapy, but her memory could only go back as far as eight years old. She had forgotten everything that happened before that.¡± An Yibei lit a cigarette. The red dot flickered in the dim room.
¡°After the therapy, the protocol was to send her back to the orphanage. She normally neverughed or cried, but that day, she held my father¡¯s leg and cried for hours. I think subconsciously, she was terrified of the orphanage. My father took pity on her and took her in. All her ssmates used tough at her at school, calling her stupid... After what she went through and her memory loss, she knew next to nothing and she was afraid of almost everything. She was timid and used to cry all the time...¡± An Yibei was rambling. Seeing Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes brim with tears was a cathartic feeling. He was no longer the only one in pain.
¡°Shall I keep talking? Do you want to know more?¡± An Yibei¡¯s voice was mesmerizing. Sheng Yize asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Does she know she was adopted?¡±
An Yibei smiled mockingly. ¡°I have no idea. What do you think? Do you think she knows?¡±
Eight years old was old enough to have memories, but from An Xiaxia¡¯s reactions growing up, he didn¡¯t think she knew.
¡°If she doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll keep it from her for the rest of her life. If she knows but pretends she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll pretend with her for the rest of my life.¡±
Chapter 465 - Camping (1)
Chapter 465: Camping (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize replied calmly yet firmly. An Yibei looked surprised.
He seemed to have underestimated Sheng Yize¡¯s feelings for An Xiaxia all this time.
He smiled after giving Sheng Yize an indecipherable look, which wasn¡¯t as mocking this time. ¡°I hope you¡¯re a man of your word.¡±
¡°Thank you for telling me all this.¡± Sheng Yize bowed to An Yibei, rose to his feet, and left.
He stopped when he walked past An Xiaxia¡¯s bedroom. After some hesitation, he pushed the door open and walked in.
An Xiaxia had probably exhausted herself from all the crying. After a little groan, she fell asleep again.
Under the dimmp light, he could see tears on her fair and delicate face.
Wiping her tears away, Sheng Yize murmured, ¡°Sleep tight. Good night.¡±
I wish for all your dreams to be free of distress from now on.
And I wish for you to live every day in happiness.
¨C
The next day.
An Xiaxia got up with eyes still half-closed and went to school.
When she got there, she found everyone talking fervently.
¡°What¡¯s new?¡± An Xiaxia yawned and asked Kang Jian.
Kang Jian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Each ss is going to have a training camp ¡ª in other words, a spring outing! Of course everyone is excited! We¡¯re going to have a group activity!¡±
¡°Aaah! That¡¯s great!¡±
However, Bai Ziyue poured cold water on their enthusiasm a momentter. During the ss meeting session, she announced regretfully, ¡°The schoolcks funds this year, so going into the mountains is probably off the menu. It¡¯s likely that our camp will take ce in a park...¡±
The ssroom erupted and everyone howled.
¡°Miss, parks are so boring!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Qixia an elite school? How can we becking funds?¡±
¡°You know nothing. Camping trips are very costly!¡±
Bai Ziyue waved her hand frustratedly. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop yelling. I¡¯ll go talk to the principal again, alright?¡±
Only then did the students quiet down.
That night, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to a famous restaurant in Yu City. He cut up the steak for An Xiaxia and put the te in front of her.
An Xiaxia ate her food, looking rather blue. Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°You¡¯re not still upset about the camping trip, are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never been on a camping trip before...¡± An Xiaxia pouted. Just then, a waiter came over and whispered something to Sheng Yize. He frowned and took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Song is here as well. Let¡¯s go say hello to him.¡±
After all, Mr. Song was an important figure in the business world and they should greet him for the sake of politeness.
The waiter led the two of them to a private room, which was the room with the best view. Mr. Song sat there alone with a table full of dairy dishes.
¡°Good evening, Uncle Song.¡± Sheng Yize nodded at him and An Xiaxia followed suit. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±
Mr. Song¡¯s eyes lit up for a second when he saw An Xiaxia, but the look on his face turned indecipherable in the next moment.
¡°Do you want to join me?¡± he kindly offered.
¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m afraid not. She¡¯s in a bad mood and I¡¯m still trying to cheer her up.¡± Sheng Yize smiled in resignation.
Mr. Song was intrigued. ¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°Because our school won¡¯t take us camping...¡± An Xiaxia said sulkily. Sheng Yize flicked her forehead with a finger and she realized she was being inappropriate. She immediately put her hands over her mouth.
Mr. Song watched her adorable reaction with a gentle look on his face. ¡°So, you¡¯ll cheer up if you can go camping?¡±
Why was this Mr. Song... so weird...
Sheng Yize left with An Xiaxia after exchanging some pleasantries.
¨C
The next day, An Xiaxia heard the big news as soon as she got to school.
The Song Group had sponsored camping trips for the entire school!
Chapter 466 - Camping (2)
Chapter 466: Camping (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She poked her deskmate Sheng Yize with her mouth agape. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Song Group Mr. Song¡¯spany... Why would he sponsor our school...¡±
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. You can¡¯t possibly think he did it because of you?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head decisively. She would never believe that Mr. Song had funded Qixia because of what she had saidst night.
After she looked away, Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim. There was a confused look in his eyes now.
He had nned to sponsor Qixia on behalf of the Sheng family ¡ª paying the bill himself so that An Xiaxia could enjoy herself.
But now... He couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of Mr. Song¡¯s action.
Spending all that money to make a girl happy ¡ª that was awfully generous.
¨C
The camping activity was set for a weekend. An Xiaxia had almost worn her eyes out waiting by the time that Saturday finally arrived!
She got up very early that morning. Taking the backpack An Yibei had prepared for her and the tworge boxes of food Papa An had made for her, she set out jubntly.
After everyone arrived at school, they got on separate school buses ording to their sses before they headed out for their respective destinations.
Each ss had picked a different spot and ss C of Year 1 had chosen Yu City¡¯s Wanjing Mountain, where the terrain sloped gently, the altitude was low, and the air was fresh. It was an ideal spot for a group camping activity.
The school bus drove them halfway up the mountain. Bai Ziyue and Tang Yijun were the teachers in charge this time, and they led a few boys out and found a clearing next to a spring. They then instructed the students to set up their tents.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo got off the bus hand in hand. Su Xiaomo looked puzzled. ¡°Xiaxia, where¡¯s your bag?¡±
¡°Hm... Sheng Yize took it.¡±
The two looked up at Sheng Yize, who had An Xiaxia¡¯s pink backpack over his shoulders as if it was nothing. It looked a little too small for a guy¡¯s frame, but somehow, he looked as if he was confidently walking down a runway. Su Xiaomo watched this enviously.
Her eyes identally met He Jiayu¡¯s and she quickly looked away, pretending nothing had happened.
She hadn¡¯t forgotten about that night when she had gotten drunk.
Her heart ached for such a He Jiayu, one that she didn¡¯t know how to face.
When the boys began to help the girls set up their tents, Li Canxing, who was the least popr among her ssmates, was left out. Seeing her standing here awkwardly, Bai Ziyue called An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo over to give Li Canxing a hand.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo looked like they had flies in their mouths. Furthermore, Li Canxing showed no gratitude whatsoever and gave them the cold shoulder. ¡°Heh, you two get on with it, then. I¡¯ll pay youter.¡±
After that, she sat downfortably, fanning herself with a hat and looking every inch a spoiled rich kid.
Su Xiaomo snapped. ¡°Excuse me? Are we paidbor now? Like hell we¡¯re gonna take your stupid money!¡±
¡°You two are paupers, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Canxing rolled her eyes.
¡°That¡¯s right. The paupers are going to sleep in their warm tents now. Enjoy your fresh cold wind, Miss Li~¡± An Xiaxia said with a smile.
Seriously, did she think they were going to put up with her?
They were helping her and she wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge that. Have it her way, then.
Li Canxing watched as the two left, her face growing pale. She wouldn¡¯t condescend to persuade them to stay, nor was she willing to sleep in the open air. She stomped her foot furiously.
While An Xiaxia sat on a rock chatting with other people, Li Canxing moved closer with a bottle of water and let out a sudden shriek, pretending that she had twisted her ankle!
The bottle flew out of her hand and sshed all over An Xiaxia¡¯s hair!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, An Xiaxia,¡± she apologized insincerely.
Chapter 467 - Camping (3)
Chapter 467: Camping (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia red at Li Canxing. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
Su Xiaomo grabbed Li Canxing by her cor. ¡°Do you have Parkinson¡¯s or are you too old to keep your hands steady?¡±
There was a sshing sound. Before Li Canxing could say anything, a bowl of cold spring water was dumped over her head.
Shocked, she turned around and Qi Yanxi whistled at her. He was holding a stic basin he had picked up from who knew where and he grinned at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Li Canxing. Oh my~ It must be my age. I can¡¯t control my hands these days. They just shake so much...¡±
Even Li Canxing¡¯s lips had gone pale. She was too furious to do anything but point at him and say ¡°you¡± repeatedly.
As she ran away in that sorry state to change her clothes, Qi Yanxi called out after her, ¡°I forgot to mention, I used that water to wash my feet~¡±
They could all see Li Canxing stumble at those words.
The two teachers heard themotion and hurried over. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Nothing... We spilled some water identally...¡± In tacit agreement, everyone gave a uniform answer so as not to get into any trouble with the teachers.
Bai Ziyue sighed. A short distance away, Li Canxing looked miserable, and Bai Ziyue couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that. She then summoned two male students to help Li Canxing with her tent.
Sheng Yize then showed up out of nowhere, took out a towel from his backpack, grabbed An Xiaxia, and dried her hair.
Qi Yanxi casually tossed the basin aside, darted a look at An Xiaxia, and chuckled. ¡°Little Dummy Xia, how about that? Sheng Yize filled the basin himself.¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. She never thought Sheng Yize would do such a thing.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you,¡± Sheng Yize said quietly, which filled An Xiaxia¡¯s heart with a sense of security.
Su Xiaomo swore she could see pink bubbles floating around them and felt like she had just been hurt as a poor single.
¡°I¡¯ve set up the tent for the two of you,¡± someone said in a gentle voice next to Su Xiaomo, which made her jump and almost tumble over.
He Jiayu reacted in time and caught her before she fell. Su Xiaomo knocked into his chest with a thump, which made him chuckle mildly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you clumsy today?¡±
He rubbed her forehead to soothe the pain and Su Xiaomo turned scarlet red. She could almost feel smoke rise from the top of her head.
¡°Thank you...¡± She brushed his big hand off and fled the scene.
He Jiayu watched her run away with a little smile on his face.
¨C
They had barbecue for lunch and organized a bonfire party that night. Afterwards, everyone went back to their tents satisfied and quickly fell asleep.
An Xiaxia had been called away by Sheng Yize under the false pretence of watching the stars. Su Xiaomo was left alone in the tent she was supposed to share with An Xiaxia.
She resentfully took out aic book and was going to read it when someone cleared their throat outside her tent. ¡°Su Xiaomo, are you there?¡±
The familiar voice made Su Xiaomo jump to her feet. She quickly straightened her clothes and lifted the tent p. Outside, He Jiayu stood under the starry night in his white shirt, making too dashing a figure for one to look away.
Her heart raced, skipping more than a beat.
Su Xiaomo pressed her hand to her chest and struggled to keep herposure. ¡°Yes?¡±
He Jiayu sighed, looking a little hurt. ¡°Sheng Yize wanted to switch tents. He¡¯s sharing ours with Xiaxia and I have nowhere to go.¡±
The tents had been arranged beforehand and each was to be shared by two students. The original arrangement was Su Xiaomo and An Xiaxia sharing a tent, while He Jiayu and Sheng Yize shared another. Chi Yuanfeng had a solo public event, so he was absent from the camping trip.
Su Xiaomo blushed right away and began to stutter. ¡°W- what do y- you m- mean...?¡±
¡°It seems my only option is to sleep here with you.¡± He Jiayu blinked innocently.
Chapter 468 - Camping (4)
Chapter 468: Camping (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Crackle ¡ª
As if fireworks had gone off in her head, Su Xiaomo swore she saw colorful stars.
She kept that astonished face on and couldn¡¯t speak for quite a while.
He Jiayu stood there, his shirt pping in the wind as the cool night breeze blew, which made him look all the more slender.
As if she was under a spell, Su Xiaomo suddenly said, ¡°Sure.¡±
Before she could regret it, He Jiayu followed her agreement and climbed into the tent.
With one more person inside, Su Xiaomo felt the temperature inside the tent rise. The air was filled with his clean soap smell and she couldn¡¯t help but cringe in a corner with flushed cheeks and a thumping heart.
However, He Jiayu moved with her and asked gently, ¡°What are you reading? May I join you?¡±
¡°No!¡± She turned him down right away and put away her R-18ic book.
Aww! That was so humiliating!
He Jiayu replied with an ¡°oh,¡± sounding deste. He cast his eyes downward and his long eyshes gave him a look more pitiful than a girl.
Brainwashed by his stunning face, Su Xiaomo struggled inside and asked in a small voice, ¡°Do you really want to read it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Damn it! So be it! She was as tough as he was, so why should she mind?
Su Xiaomo managed to persuade herself and opened that yaoiic. He Jiayu then joined in and began to read attentively, asking questions every now and then. ¡°This man is held down, so shouldn¡¯t he be putting up a fight?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°What position is this?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Why is he moaning all the time?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°This...¡±
¡°Quiet!¡± Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
He Jiayu blinked, still looking all innocent.
Su Xiaomo was already crying a river inside. She stuffed the book in a corner roughly, pulled the duvet over her head and announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed!¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
The silence stretched on for a couple of minutes, then He Jiayu made a sound, asking, ¡°Is this the only duvet we have?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Su Xiaomo snapped.
¡°I¡¯m cold.¡± He Jiayu¡¯s gentle and soft voice made Su Xiaomo feel like her bones had melted.
¡°And why should I care?¡± Su Xiaomo said grumpily.
He Jiayu pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°How about you take the duvet and I hold you for warmth?¡±
Bang ¡ª
The fireworks in her head exploded again and Su Xiaomo began to consider the possibility that they would eventually melt her brain and turn her into an idiot. She swiftly threw half of the duvet over He Jiayu and said bashfully, ¡°Sleep now! Stop talking!¡±
The teenager chuckled under the duvet, stirring up her tough girl¡¯s heart.
¨C
Over in another tent, An Xiaxiay in Sheng Yize¡¯s arms and called his name in a voice that reminded him of a kitten. ¡°Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Is it true? He Jiayu really likes Momo? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± An Xiaxia sounded suspicious.
¡°Why would he go to Su Xiaomo if that¡¯s not the case? Shouldn¡¯t he be back here already if Su Xiaomo doesn¡¯t want to take him in?¡± Sheng Yize replied in his detached manner.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes, feeling wide awake. She tugged the front of his shirt and asked, ¡°Are you telling me that they¡¯re sleeping together the way we are now?¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s actually true, but can you not put it that way...¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled, feeling genuinely happy for Su Xiaomo.
There was the sound of water dropping on the tent and the temperature began to fall. An Xiaxia snuggled into his arms for warmth, mumbling, ¡°Why is it raining?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and held her tighter. ¡°The weather in the mountains is unpredictable like this. Close your eyes.¡±
However, the sound only grew louder and rain kept falling for hours. A boy¡¯s voice then woke the entire campsite. ¡°Shit! There¡¯s a flooding!¡±
Chapter 469 - Camping (5)
Chapter 469: Camping (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t slept at all. He swiftly rose to his feet, pulling An Xiaxia up with him. The girl had been fast asleep.
¡°Xiaxia, wake up!¡±
An Xiaxia smacked her lips. ¡°Hm...¡± She rubbed her eyes while Sheng Yize quickly dressed her and instructed her in a grave tone, ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±
Frightened, An Xiaxia replied with a ¡°hm.¡± She then sat in the tent as told, holding the backpack and shlight that Sheng Yize had handed to her.
Sheng Yize walked out with an umbre and saw that it was pouring. The campsite was next to a mountain stream and the tiny spring had turned into a ferocious waterfall. A short distance away, an overflowing river threatened to flood their campsite at any moment.
The two teachers soon woke everyone up. For a moment, the campsite was filled with girls¡¯ shrieks and boys¡¯ curses.
¡°Shit! Are we that unlucky?! I only took a nap and there¡¯s a flood now?!¡±
¡± Sob ... What are we gonna do? Are we going to die here?¡±
¡°No! Miss, what should we do now?¡±
Bai Ziyue looked very pale and her hair was soaking wet. Tang Yijun tilted the umbre over her and called out, ¡°Everyone, we have to travel light. Take some food and your phones; leave the tents behind! We¡¯re moving up!¡±
While the students went to pack their things in confusion, Tang Yijun was on edge.
It was still dark and he had no idea what condition the mountain trail was in. More importantly, in this heavy rain, if they ran into a disaster like a mud avnche...
But staying here would get them killed, too!
This was Bai Ziyue¡¯s first time as a ss teacher and her first time experiencing such a thing. She said between her broken sobs, ¡°Tang ¨C Tang Yijun... I, I...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this!¡± Tang Yijun said sternly. He kissed Bai Ziyue on her forehead, then walked into the heavy rain to do the headcount.
Bai Ziyue soon stopped crying and began to assist Tang Yijun. The chaotic scene gradually gained some order.
Tang Yijun instructed some students to tear up some sheets and make them into a rope, which he asked everyone to tie around their wrists. He then distributed the shlights evenly along the line and the ss began to climb up the mountain.
About a quarter of an hourter, they reached higher ground. Looking back, they saw that the sun was rising on the eastern horizon. Their campsite was already flooded. A few tents floated in the water, but were soon swept away...
Some girls began to cry even louder and Tang Yijun reprimanded them harshly. ¡°Stop it, all of you! Is crying going to solve anything? Save your strength! You¡¯ll need it if you want to stay alive!¡±
Awed by his imposing manner, the girls stopped crying.
As they trudged on, the slope grew steeper and the mud under their feet was slippery. There was a shriek, which was followed by a series of astonished yells.
Turning around, Bai Ziyue felt her heart about to jump out of her throat.
Li Canxing had lost her footing and fallen by the side of the track. The mountain trail didn¡¯t have any railings and a little bit further was the cliff...
Li Canxing screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°An Xiaxia, don¡¯t let go! Hold my hand!¡±
Looking closely, Bai Ziyue saw that An Xiaxia, who was the closest to Li Canxing, had grabbed her hand. An Xiaxia¡¯s face had gone scarlet red, but she stubbornly held onto Li Canxing¡¯s hand!
She had always found Li Canxing repulsive, but a life was hanging by the thread and she had to do something!
¡°Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize rushed to her side and took Li Canxing¡¯s hand from her. He then scolded her in a low voice, ¡°You little fool! Move aside!¡±
Chapter 470 - Camping (6)
Chapter 470: Camping (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Several other boys came to help and pulled Li Canxing up. Holding onto An Xiaxia, Li Canxing couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Y- you...¡±
She never thought that An Xiaxia would save her.
For a moment, she had thought she was surely going to die.
She would fall off the cliff and her dead body would be washed away by the flood... She shuddered at the thought.
Grim-faced, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia back into his arms and pulled the hoodie of her bear raincoat back up. He then asked coldly, ¡°Can you walk?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. She had used up all her strength when she had been holding Li Canxing¡¯s hand and only realized now that she felt weak all over.
Sheng Yize grunted and crouched down. ¡°Hop on.¡±
She climbed onto his back as told. Sheng Yize carried her and she held the umbre for both of them. The team went on climbing the mountain.
Tang Yijun led them to the road which wound around the mountain. From there, they reached the mountaintop without further incident. Half an hourter, a helicopternded a short distance away with a c c c sound. Qi Yanxi wiped the water off his face and sighed. ¡°Shit, it took them long enough.¡±
A man in a butler uniform trudged toward them and greeted Qi Yanxi with deference. ¡°Young Master.¡±
¡°Cut the crap! Get everyone on board!¡±
Cheers erupted in the crowd. Only then did they realize that this was the Qi family¡¯s private chopper.
When everyone was finally on board, they looked down at the rushing flood below, feeling everything that had happened was so unreal.
Disaster could break out at the most unexpected moment and life could be so fragile.
An Xiaxia was warming her hands with a bottle of hot water when Li Canxing made her way to her side and awkwardly mumbled something in the tiniest voice.
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia asked.
Li Canxing bit her lip. ¡°Thank you, An Xiaxia! Thank you for saving me!¡±
¡°Oh... It¡¯s nothing.¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°Sheng Yize and the other boys saved you. Go thank them.¡±
Li Canxing grunted and gave An Xiaxia a brooding look. She then lowered her voice. ¡°You should leave Sheng Yize.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. She should never have expected to hear anything good out of Li Canxing¡¯s mouth!
¡°I mean it!¡± Li Canxing took a deep breath and went on. ¡°I think you know how my sister despises you. You pissed her offst time and you¡¯re now Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend... She¡¯ll never get over it. An Xiaxia, because you saved my life, I¡¯m warning you: leave Sheng Yize as soon as possible! Or my sister will never leave you in peace! As far as I know, she has...¡±
¡°Xiaxia.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s deep voice cut Li Canxing off. She turned stiff at Sheng Yize¡¯s cold gaze and dared not say another word. She then left like a defeated dog.
¡°What did she say to you?¡± Sheng Yize asked with a grim face.
An Xiaxia reached out and dried the water on his face with a tissue. He had given her the only raincoat and had tilted the umbre to her side the whole time. She was pretty much dry, but his clothes were soaking wet.
¡°Some more threats, what do you think... Girls just keeping for you in waves. It never ends...¡± An Xiaxia said teasingly.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ignore her.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
While the couple chatted affectionately, Li Canxing nced at them a short distance away with resentment flickering in her eyes.
Since An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t believe her, there was nothing more she could say!
Since An Xiaxia was being ungrateful, she was more than willing to sit tight and watch the story unfurl.
It would do her good if the couple broke up!
Li Canxing grinned eerily at that thought, which scared off the girls nearby and no one dared sit near her.
Chapter 471 - Blacky Sheng And Flower Qi’s History (1)
Chapter 471: cky Sheng And Flower Qi¡¯s History (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Over on the other end, Su Xiaomo kept on blowing her nose loudly, which displeased Qi Yanxi.
¡°Brother Mo! Can you keep your voice down?! I¡¯m going deaf over here...¡± Qi Yanxi bombarded her with those words before his gaze identally fell on her clothes. A red flush then suffused his tanned face and he forgot what he was going to say after that. Clearing his throat, he promptly walked away.
Su Xiaomo was at a loss. What had gotten into that imbecile?
All of a sudden, a ck jacket was thrown onto herp and there came He Jiayu¡¯s mild voice. ¡°I think you better put it on.¡±
It was only then that Su Xiaomo realized what was going on. She had been busy running for her life and only had a long-sleeved T-shirt on, which had stuck to her body once it got wet...
She lifted the jacket when no one else was looking and looked down at her chest. Her white bra was showing through her T-shirt, which made her want to bang her head against the wall!
Shit! Being a woman was so troublesome!
¨C
The helicopternded at Yu City Airport.
After that life-or-death experience, everyone was exhausted and no one was in the mood for anything else. They said goodbye to one another and went back home.
Sheng Yize held An Xiaxia in her arms and He Jiayu kept Su Xiaomopany. Together with Qi Yanxi, the five of them stayed in the waiting area and waited for their drivers.
The first one to show up turned out to be Qi Yanxi¡¯s stepmother.
She walked elegantly toward them in her exquisite one-piece and fur coat. Seeing the sorry state Qi Yanxi was in, she made a fuss in an affected voice. ¡°Oh god. My sweetest young master, what have you done to yourself?¡±
Lu He ran toward him, ying the worried mother. Qi Yanxi¡¯s leg kicked out without hesitation. ¡°F**k off!¡±
An Xiaxia jumped at his reaction. She had thought that Qi Yanxi had be less peevish these days, but from the looks of it now, he had only grown more unruly!
¡°Yanxi, it¡¯s alright that you don¡¯t like me, but you need to take care of yourself. Go back now and have our doctor run some tests. Your father heard about the flood at your campsite this morning and his blood pressure rose again. He¡¯s still in the hospital.¡± Lu He dabbed at the corner of her eye. Qi Yanxi sneered. ¡°Why, shouldn¡¯t you be happy if I¡¯m dead? That means more money left behind for you, right?¡±
Lu He¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°How can you say such things...¡±
¡°Jeez ¡ª no more crying! I¡¯m still alive and so is my dad! Whose funeral are you attending now?¡± Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes at her.
¡°Auntie, since Uncle Qi has fainted, shouldn¡¯t you be at the hospital rather than here at the airport? Are you here to see if Qi Yanxi¡¯s still alive?¡± Sheng Yize casually added.
Exposed, Lu He was furious and ashamed at the same time. She stopped ying the caring mother, stomped her foot, and stormed off.
¡°Tsk, tsk. Her acting sucks,¡± Su Xiaomo remarked.
Qi Yanxi smiled wryly. ¡°I agree.¡± He then nced at Sheng Yize and gave him a grateful look. ¡°Thanks for that!¡±
Teenagers his age were keen on saving face. He had started that row with Lu He because he didn¡¯t want to be humiliated in front of his ssmates, let alone An Xiaxia.
The Qi family driver arrived at that moment. Qi Yanxi then said his goodbyes and walked away with a hand in his pocket.
An Xiaxia tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s clothes and asked gingerly, ¡°What on earth happened between you and Qi Yanxi? If you really are enemies, you wouldn¡¯t have helped him, would you?¡±
The rain was still pouring down. Sheng Yize crossed his legs and chuckled. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
As if some memories had been brought back by this rain, he went back to that spring many years ago...
Chapter 472 - Blacky Sheng and Flower Qi’s History (2)
Chapter 472: cky Sheng and Flower Qi¡¯s History (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Back then, Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi were both from rich families, of simr age, and shared somemon interests. Growing up together, they saw each other as a best friend and the closest buddy.
Little Qi Yanxi was an adorkable kid, who spent his days being repeatedly tricked and fooled by Sheng Yize!
It just so happened that Sheng Yize had been a scheming little thing since he was a child and Qi Yanxi walked into his trap willingly every single time. It would usually take him a very long time to finally realize: Shit! Sheng Yize tricked me again!
For instance, Sheng Yize had convinced him that boys wore skirts, too... and that he would grow taller if he stopped taking showers... and there was also that time when Sheng Yize put lipstick and eyeshadow on him...
There were too many humiliating stories for Qi Yanxi to count.
Whenever Qi Yanxi looked back on his childhood, he wanted to shed tears for that little boy.
When they reached their teen years, both families sent them abroad for an elite education. The isted boarding school was located on a remote ind and their greatest hobbies were kicking ass, punching faces, drinking, and smoking... Back then, they were the typical bad boys, yet no one could do anything about them.
Their favorite past-time was to sit on the rooftop of the school building in the cool ocean breeze, where they would chat nonstop about everything and let their unfettered imaginations run wild.
It was on that rooftop that Sheng Yize first told Qi Yanxi about his childhood sweetheart, about how much he owed her, and about how regretful he felt.
Qi Yanxi would usually listen to this halfheartedly, thenzily snatch the half-finished cigarette from between Sheng Yize¡¯s fingers and suck on it in a swaggering manner.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? That¡¯s sick.¡± Sheng Yize was speechless.
Qi Yanxi replied cockily, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just an indirect kiss. I¡¯m so dashing that you should be ttered~¡±
Later that day, Qi Yanxi was tricked by Sheng Yize into running tenps around the ind.
After they graduated, both went back home. Sheng Yize decided to go into showbiz to search for his childhood sweetheart, while Qi Yanxi made his way into Qixia High as a first year student.
It was that year that he fell in love with Li Fanxing. He had made a big scene out of it, making sure that everyone knew.
Li Fanxing had detested him as much as he loved her. Every day, she would think of some new capricious task for him and he would do as he was bid withoutint.
Sometimes, Li Fanxing¡¯s requests were so ridiculous that even Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. However, Qi Yanxi would always say, ¡°I like her. I¡¯ll do whatever she asks!¡±
Hence, Sheng Yize stopped trying to talk sense into him.
The saddest and most cliche twist was that, instead of being moved by Qi Yanxi, who doted on her and showed her every consideration, Li Fanxing fell for the cold and distant Sheng Yize.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s parents filed for divorce during that period and that day, he ran out after his mother. The teenager that had never cried even after a bloody fight had tears in his eyes when he asked, ¡°Must you leave?¡±
Mother Qi said emotionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve already dyed me for three minutes and I have a very important case discussion to go to. Qi Yanxi, the distribution of shares has been settled. If you¡¯re not happy about it, feel free to contact mywyer.¡±
Mother Qi, the tough woman, left without looking back. The dumbfounded Qi Yanxi then went to look for Sheng Yize to drown his sorrows in alcohol. However, what he saw when he got there was Li Fanxing confessing her love to Sheng Yize.
The handsome boy and the sweet girl made such a pretty scene. When Li Fanxing bashfully told Sheng Yize she liked him, Qi Yanxi dashed to their sides, infuriated. ¡°What do you two think you¡¯re doing? Li Fanxing, you¡¯re my girlfriend! I haven¡¯t broken up with you!¡±
Li Fanxing rolled her eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t your parents just gotten divorced? Your share price is on a rollercoaster. What are you doing here?¡±
Chapter 473 - From Now On, We’re Enemies
Chapter 473: From Now On, We¡¯re Enemies
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi forced a smile. ¡°I can¡¯te to you now because something happened in my family?¡±
¡°Are you even listening to yourself, Qi Yanxi?! I¡¯m not going to live with you like a pauper!¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s words were bitterly sarcastic. However, when she turned to Sheng Yize, she put on that bashful look again. ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m going into showbiz as well. I hope we¡¯ll get along well! We can make public appearances together!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned, still trying to recall what her name was. He wanted to tell her that the perfume she was wearing stank.
Before he could make that harshment, Qi Yanxi¡¯s fist flew out...
Both of them didn¡¯t hold back and Li Fanxing was frightened out of her wits. She ran away from the scene right away.
Qi Yanxi cursed as he punched Sheng Yize. ¡°Why do you have to take my woman?! I can give you anything else I have, all you need to do is ask! But... but why her...¡±
He began to cry as they went on fighting and Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡±
Who on earth wanted his girl?
He knew Qi Yanxi was in a foul mood, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to him in this state. However, Qi Yanxi punched him again, then wiped his eyes and nose on his shirt...
Sheng Yize had just taken a blow himself. He had juste back from a press conference for an album, where he learned that a senior called Rong Che had stolen his song. Somehow, the man also learned that he had gotten into this line of business to look for a person and hadughed at him mercilessly...
¡°Who the hell do you think you are? A bounty hunter? They¡¯re probably already dead! Haha! You¡¯re a joke!¡±
Sheng Yize punched Rong Che without a second thought, which started the rumor of the two of them not liking each other.
Since he was in a vile mood himself, Sheng Yize had no intention of consoling Qi Yanxi. He only said coldly, ¡°Qi Yanxi, don¡¯t you think you had iting?¡±
Qi Yanxi widened his eyes in disbelief.
¡°You wear your emotions on your sleeve too much. You wouldn¡¯t be this upset if you could be as ruthless as your mother and your girlfriend. You¡¯re in pain not because they hurt you, but because you¡¯re too weak. Everything would be fine if you were strong. Hence, you had iting.¡±
Hearing those heartless words from his best friend, on top of all the things that had just happened, Qi Yanxi snapped.
¡°How could you say such things... Sheng Yize, you¡¯re my f**king best friend! How can you be so cold-blooded?!¡± Qi Yanxi grabbed him by his cor and bellowed in his face.
Sheng Yize pushed him off. Qi Yanxi stumbled and fell back on the ground.
He watched as Sheng Yize slowly walked away. ¡°Screw you! We¡¯re done! Done! From now on, we¡¯re enemies! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±
A heavy rain began to pour down. While Qi Yanxi yed the miserable hero of his drama, Sheng Yize, his only audience, left without hesitation.
¨C
It was still raining outside the airport. An Xiaxia asked in disbelief, ¡°That was it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
An Xiaxia sounded frustrated. ¡°Why did it sound like a love drama to me... You hurt him and he hates you for it...¡±
¡°You two then go through this love-hate struggle, until you finally live happily ever after,¡± Su Xiaomo added, smacking her lips.
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°After that, he went abroad. Then, you met him in Qixia.¡±
An Xiaxia said, ¡°It was so petty! What haven¡¯t you two made up?¡±
It was never petty.
He was too young back then and didn¡¯t understand how hurtful his heartless words and his cocky behavior could be.
To him, sorry was the most difficult word to say.
¡°You hopeless tsundere! You don¡¯t know how to apologize? I¡¯ll teach you!¡± An Xiaxia patted her chest confidently.
Chapter 474 - Please Save Her (1)
Chapter 474: Please Save Her (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t look convinced. An Xiaxia smiled and said, ¡°Here, let me demonstrate for you!¡±
She smacked her palms together and said earnestly to Su Xiaomo, ¡°Master Flower Qi, please forgive me, for I was young and ignorant! I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Su Xiaomo assumed her role right away. Shaking her leg, she mimicked Qi Yanxi¡¯s cocky manner. ¡°Admit your sin! cky Sheng! This day has finallye, mwahahahaha...¡±
¡°I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±
¡°Fine, fine. Since you put it that way, I guess I¡¯ll have to force myself to forgive you!¡±
¡°See? It¡¯s that easy! All you need to do is to say sorry!¡± An Xiaxia tugged Sheng Yize by his sleeve, and he turned to her with an impassive face. ¡°The driver¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Like hell he was going to apologize to Qi Yanxi like that! His dignity would never allow that to happen!
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was dragged away reluctantly. Su Xiaomo followed her jubntly, and hopped off the stairs as soon as they stepped out of the airport building. She then slipped and He Jiayu didn¡¯t catch her in time...
Plop ¡ª
She fell into a pit of water face down.
Su Xiaomo thought that her world had just turned mute. She wished she could stay buried in that pit forever!
Shit!!!
She was racking her brain, trying to think of a posture that would make her look less embarrassing, when He Jiayu¡¯s gentle voice rang out. ¡°How long are you going to swim in here?¡±
¡°Heh... I¡¯ming out now.¡± She rose to her feet and thanked He Jiayu inwardly for offering her a way out.
She was still wearing He Jiayu¡¯s jacket, which was also soaked after her fall. She now looked guiltily at He Jiayu, who only had a white shirt on.
Sensing her intense gaze, He Jiayu hesitated a little before reaching for his buttons. ¡°You want to have this one, too?¡±
¡°No, no. That¡¯s really not necessary...¡± Su Xiaomo waved her hand repeatedly. He¡¯d be half naked if he took this shirt off. She would definitely get a nosebleed!
In the end, Mr. Driver lent her his suit jacket, which saved Beauty He from going naked.
¨C
On their way home, Sheng Yize got a call from Mr. Song, who expressed his sympathy for what they had gone through. After exchanging some pleasantries, Mr. Song changed the subject. ¡°Yize, could you bring Xiaxia to my ce tomorrow?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart sank. After some thought, he agreed.
He would rather take her to see him once instead of hide from him forever. He wanted to see what Mr. Song was up to!
The next day.
An Xiaxia dressed appropriately for the asion and got into Sheng Yize¡¯s car. She asked curiously, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to treat you to something yummy.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes twinkled and asked, ¡°Where? Where?¡±
He didn¡¯t give her a straight answer. The girl listed all the things she wanted to eat on her fingers and he found her earnest face so adorable.
The car stopped outside the Song family home.
An Xiaxia realized this wasn¡¯t what she had expected. ¡°Where are we?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know after we go in.¡± Sheng Yize picked up her hand, but the girl drew it back, looking rmed. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sell me off, are you?¡±
¡°The price of pork has dropped a lot this year, so don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Sheng Yize snickered.
That was a hard blow. Speechless, An Xiaxia walked in with him.
Mr. Song had waited a long time and was excited to see the couple. ¡°Do sit down. What would you like? I¡¯ve prepared a meal for you... But I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not...¡±
Sheng Yize darted him a look, revealing nothing on his face. The famous business tycoon Mr. Song was making a gaffe, but Sheng Yize didn¡¯t think he himself was the cause.
Turning to the other side, he saw that An Xiaxia had been giggling lightheartedly the whole time. Mr. Song¡¯s gaze had also been on her this entire time...
Chapter 475 - Please Save Her (2)
Chapter 475: Please Save Her (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The meal Mr. Song had prepared was in fact a banquet of delicacies enough to feed a roomful of people. The dishes ranged from Chinese to Western-style cuisine, which made Glutton Xia¡¯s eyes pop. She was over the moon and one could almost see pink bubbles rise out of her head.
After exchanging some pleasantries, Mr. Song announced that it was time to eat and An Xiaxia happily dove into her food.
Mr. Song smiled at An Xiaxia, whose cheeks were puffed up with all the food in her mouth. He blurted out, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll feel at home here.¡±
¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± An Xiaxia mumbled, and the light in Mr. Song¡¯s eyes dimmed a little.
Sheng Yize put some of An Xiaxia¡¯s favorite food on her te and cautioned her, ¡°Slow down. Your stomach will burst like this.¡±
As it turned out, An Xiaxia overate in the end.
She never been so voracious, but all the dishes today just happened to be her favorites.
There was so much to choose from that she had a hard time deciding what to eat. Before she realized it, she was stuffed.
Luckily, Mr. Song behaved like the perfect gentleman and offered to serve them some tea. Embarrassed, Sheng Yize helped An Xiaxia sit down on the sofa and began to rub her plump belly.
¡°You pig!¡± he said scornfully.
An Xiaxia gave him an aggrieved look, pushed his hand aside, and began to rub herself.
Mr. Song stared at An Xiaxia with unblinking eyes, as if he didn¡¯t want to miss any of her lively facial expressions.
Sheng Yize found his reaction odd and said calmly, ¡°Uncle Song, Xiaxia still has a tutoring sessionter. I better send her back.¡±
His casual probing brought an anxious look to Mr. Song¡¯s face.
He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯d really like you to stay for a bit longer. I¡¯ve prepared some refreshments for you.¡±
He pped his hands and a few maids brought out some exquisite pastries. An Xiaxia struggled to sit up, but was thwarted by her plump belly.
If only another person knew how torturous it was to see delicious food but be unable to eat it...
Sheng Yize darted a look at the refreshments and smirked.
They were all An Xiaxia¡¯s favorites again.
He had noticed this during the meal. It was too much of a coincidence and he was certain that Mr. Song must have investigated An Xiaxia¡¯s preferences!
¡°Yize, there¡¯s something I need to talk to Xiaxia about.¡± Mr. Song turned to him and spoke in a pleading voice.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sure.¡±
The cat was almost out of the bag.
He rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair and put her phone in her hand, reminding her in a low voice to call him if things didn¡¯t feel right. He then followed the butler out and went for a walk in the garden at the back.
With much difficulty, An Xiaxia sat up straight, looking like a primary school student whose homework was about to be checked. Mr. Song found her utterly amusing and chuckled despite himself.
¡°Xiaxia... you¡¯re such a lovely kid...¡± He sighed with emotion.
An Xiaxia smiled dryly, still seeing him as one of those weird uncles.
He had been staring at her the whole time, which was creepy.
¡°Actually, I have a presumptuous request. I need a favor from you...¡± Mr. Song sighed and gazed at An Xiaxia intensely.
An Xiaxia replied, ¡°Um... Please tell me what it is and I¡¯ll do what I can!¡±
Mr. Song picked up a cup of tea and took a few sips. The air was filled with the fragrance of the tea.
¡°I learned how absurd Songsong was being before, and I¡¯d like to apologize to you and Yize on her behalf... I¡¯ll do everything I can to make it up to you two,¡± said Mr. Song slowly.
An Xiaxia gave a hollowugh without saying anything.
She couldn¡¯t forgive Song Qingchen for what she had done.
¡°Songsong was diagnosed with astic anemia in her most recent physical exam... She had a meltdown abroad and I brought her back to get her treated... So far, a bone marrow transnt is still the most promising treatment...¡± An Xiaxia was baffled by the look Mr. Song gave her.
How did that have anything to do with her?!
Chapter 476 - Too Much Drama Is Going On In Your Head
Chapter 476: Too Much Drama Is Going On In Your Head
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You and Songsong have the same blood type. I¡¯ve read your medical file and the two of you arepatible on many points. Therefore, I¡¯m begging you: please donate your bone marrow to Songsong. Please save her.¡±
An Xiaxia realized what was going on instantly. She was Rh negative ¡ª the so-called ¡°panda blood¡± and a blood type very hard toe by.
So, all that food had been for her bone marrow.
An Xiaxia lowered her head, feeling deceived.
Mr. Song took it as a sign of her reluctance. He then took out a check book from his inside pocket, swiftly wrote down a figure, and put it in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes opened wide. As if the check burned, she drew back her hand immediately.
Mr. Song cleared his throat awkwardly, pondered a moment, and took the check back. He then wrote a new check.
This time, he only signed his name before handing it to An Xiaxia.
¡°Feel free to write whatever figure you want.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks flushed and she identally pressed the speed dial, calling Sheng Yize right away.
Sheng Yize arrived in no time and saw An Xiaxia bow to Mr. Song in a flurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t take it.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes could spit fire in that instant.
What did Mr. Song mean by giving An Xiaxia a check?
Had all his kindness been nothing but a show and he had waited to humiliate An Xiaxia now?
Fuming, he strode into the room, took An Xiaxia¡¯s little hand, and said coldly, ¡°Uncle Song, we really should get going.¡±
After that, he picked An Xiaxia up and carried her out in a hurry.
Still sitting on the sofa, Mr. Song smiled bitterly. Had he done something wrong?
He wanted to save Songsong, but he wanted to have a good rtionship with An Xiaxia, too. However, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t have both.
¨C
The sun was dazzlingly bright outside and cast ayer of golden light on Sheng Yize¡¯s chiseled face. His thin lips were pressed in a thin line.
He stuffed An Xiaxia into the car and ordered the driver coldly, ¡°Drive! To the An family home!¡±
The driver jumped at this and started the car right away.
Through the rearview mirror, he stole a nce at Sheng Yize¡¯s face. It had been a while since the young master hadst lost his temper.
¡°Sheng Yize... what¡¯s wrong...¡± An Xiaxia tugged at his sleeve.
Sheng Yize cast her a stern nce. ¡°Dummy! You should have taken that money! That¡¯ll annoy him alright!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia gave him a confused look.
¡°Didn¡¯t he give you that check to break us up?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s chest heaved.
To him, picking on An Xiaxia was more infuriating than attacking him directly.
An Xiaxia mollified him right away. ¡°But he didn¡¯t ask me to leave you.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s fury cooled down and turned into a lump in his throat.
¡°He said Songsong is ill and asked me to donate my bone marrow to her. He only gave me the money because he thought I wouldn¡¯t agree,¡± An Xiaxia exined in a tiny voice. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve realized how valuable I am!¡±
Sheng Yize was silent for two seconds before he pinched her soft cheeks and feigned an intimidating voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±
¡°You have too much drama going on in your head...¡± An Xiaxia mocked him, which only made Sheng Yize squeeze her cheeks tighter. She swore her face was red now and she pleaded weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let go of my face!¡±
Sheng Yize snorted and put his hands down.
There was a light tug on his sleeve again and his girl asked in her soft voice, ¡°Songsong is back. Do you want to go see her?¡±
Sheng Yize turned to her and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Do you want me to go?¡±
An Xiaxia seemed to have made the decision of her life. ¡°Let¡¯s go see her together!¡±
Chapter 477 - I’ll Kill You If You Don’t Save Me
Chapter 477: I¡¯ll Kill You If You Don¡¯t Save Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize obviously didn¡¯t expect to hear that and a look of surprise flickered in his dark pupils.
An Xiaxia cleared her throat. ¡°In that way, you won¡¯t feel guilty and I won¡¯t be jealous~ I¡¯m such a clever girl!¡±
¡°Praise me now¡± was written all over her face, which made Sheng Yize sigh inwardly.
His little fool.
¡°Yes, you smart girl.¡±
¡°I¡¯m smarter than you!¡±
¡°... Yes.¡± The fellow nodded, abandoning all his principles.
¨C
The following day was Monday. After school, An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize together went to the hospital Song Qingchen was in.
It was a hospital run by the Sheng family. An entire floor had been cleared out for Song Qingchen alone and had been equipped with top-notch medical equipment and the top doctors of the country.
Before they reached the ward, they heard the hysterical screams of a woman and the noise of things being smashed.
A nurse walked out sobbing, covering her cheeks with her hands. They could make out several red and swollen palm marks.
An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize hurried over. Inside, Song Qingchen had thrown everything on the floor as if she had lost her mind. The IV bottle, sses, vases... they had all been smashed.
The head nurse kept herposure and said impassively after the tantrum was over, ¡°Miss Song, refusing the treatment will only make your symptoms worse.¡±
¡°No, no... You¡¯re all liars! I¡¯m not sick! I¡¯m not dying! I¡¯m not sick!¡± Song Qingchen tore at her own hair, her voice choked with sobs.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a low voice.
¡°The patient is having difficulty epting her condition. Moreover, the medicine she¡¯s taking has some stimtory effects, which has made her very unstable emotionally,¡± the head nurse replied calmly, apparently having seen too many cases like this.
Song Qingchen was suffering from an acute blood disease. If it wasn¡¯t treated in time, she could die in six months to a year.
It had happened so suddenly, of course she couldn¡¯t ept it.
Hearing his voice, Song Qingchen looked up. After recognizing Sheng Yize, she carefully wiped her eyes and nose, looking like a timid little girl.
¡°Brother Ah Ze... Is that you?¡±
Sheng Yize sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Song Qingchen jumped into his arms and started crying again.
That was an eyesore for An Xiaxia. She looked away uneasily.
Having a sense of propriety, Sheng Yize pushed Song Qingchen away, then gestured at the nurse to clean up the room.
Song Qingchen held onto his sleeve as tears rolled down her cheeks like unbroken strings of beads. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, am I going to die? I don¡¯t want to die...¡±
¡°Song Qingchen, calm down. It¡¯s not terminal and crying won¡¯t solve anything,¡± Sheng Yize said sternly.
Song Qingchen nodded sheepishly. Her face then lit up when she spotted An Xiaxia.
¡°Xiaxia, we have the same blood type, don¡¯t we? Now, save me! Promise me you¡¯ll save me!¡± She shook An Xiaxia¡¯s arm repeatedly and her face was covered with tears.
An Xiaxia was getting dizzy from her shaking and looked at her awkwardly.
The saying went: men spoke kindly in the presence of death. She found it very hard to refuse a Song Qingchen crying so piteously.
Just then, Sheng Yize¡¯s phone began to ring. He whispered in An Xiaxia¡¯s ear, ¡°I need to get this. Wait for me here.¡±
After that, he went to pick up the call in the corridor. An Xiaxia held Song Qingchen by her arm and said, ¡°Get some rest. Don¡¯t cry.¡±
The look on Song Qingchen¡¯s face changed. With bloodshot eyes, she grabbed An Xiaxia by her hair and banged her head against the wall. ¡°Are you going to save me or not? I¡¯ll kill you if you say no!¡±
Chapter 478 - She Owes You People Nothing
Chapter 478: She Owes You People Nothing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The change in her attitude was so abrupt that before An Xiaxia could react, her head had been smashed twice against the wall and she saw stars.
¡°Go donate your bone marrow to me now! Save me! You bitch! Daddy even offered you money! Why should he? You¡¯re the one that¡¯s supposed to die!¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s aggressive attitude enraged An Xiaxia and she shoved Song Qingchen.
Song Qingchen fell to the floor, looking miserable.
Both nurses in the room were bbergasted. They stood there dazed for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to do.
The pain brought tears to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. Gritting her teeth, she shouted, ¡°Are you nuts? Do I owe you anything? Why must I save you? You psycho!¡±
Sitting on the floor, Song Qingchen began to giggle.
It was a titter that sent chills down An Xiaxia¡¯s spine and gave her the goosebumps.
Song Qingchen jerked up and dashed at An Xiaxia at an unbelievable speed. With a piece of broken vase in her hand, she waved it at An Xiaxia¡¯s face. ¡°Die! Go to hell!¡±
The nurses finally came back to their senses and subdued Song Qingchen, each grabbing one arm.
An Xiaxia was panting. That was so frightening.
She even got the faint feeling that... Song Qingchen was really crazy...
¡°Why should I save you? Can you see your own attitude? Song Qingchen, you¡¯re unbelievable. What do you take me for? If I were the one who was sick now, would you save me?¡± An Xiaxia almost didn¡¯t know what to say.
Face grim, Song Qingchen shrieked withughter. ¡°Why should I save you? I¡¯ll watch you die if you¡¯re sick! Haha~ But now, you have no other choice! You must save me!¡±
¡°Who says she must do that?¡± A cold voice with a dominating air to it rang out. The room fell silent at the pressure it exuded.
Sheng Yize walked in with a dark face. He then pulled An Xiaxia into his arms and looked at her anxiously.
Beside him stood Mr. Song, whose face was livid.
The phone call was from Mr. Song¡¯s assistant to tell Sheng Yize him that Mr. Song would be there soon, so Sheng Yize had gone to the elevator to greet the man.
They hade back in time to hear Song Qingchen¡¯s crazy ranting.
He hadn¡¯t brought An Xiaxia here for her to be ill-treated.
¡°Uncle Song, all Sheng family hospitals throughout the country will help you search for a bone marrow match. Xiaxia is in poor health herself and she¡¯s not the only candidate. I won¡¯t have her donate hers.¡± Sheng Yize patiently gave his reasons.
Song Qingchen jumped to her feet in vexation. ¡°No! It¡¯ll take time to find a new donor. What if I die before they can find one... Sheng Yize, you heartless and cold-blooded man!¡±
¡°I only have one question. If Xiaxia were in your ce now, would you donate your bone marrow to her?¡± Sheng Yize scoffed.
¡°Of course not! Never!¡± Song Qingchen screamed, and Mr. Song scolded her. ¡°Be quiet, Songsong!¡±
Sheng Yize turned to Mr. Song. ¡°Uncle Song, I¡¯ve paid back everything I owe her and if you¡¯re still not content, feel free toe to me. Xiaxia won¡¯t take a penny of your money, nor will she give you any help! Because she owes you people nothing!¡± After those harsh words, Sheng Yize led An Xiaxia, who was still flustered, out of the room.
Behind them, Song Qingchen¡¯s cursing and crying grew fainter, but Sheng Yize¡¯s face only turned colder and grimmer.
An Xiaxia chuckled awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that angry, really. It¡¯s just bone marrow, not a kidney... It¡¯s not that different from donating blood. I can always eat some pig¡¯s blood to make up for it!¡±
Sheng Yize halted abruptly and held her by her shoulders. ¡°You fool! You don¡¯t have to pay back my debt for me!¡±
Chapter 479 - Cutie, Stop Reading That (1)
Chapter 479: Cutie, Stop Reading That (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia shuddered. She felt even more dizzy at his bellow.
¡°I just thought that if I save her, you won¡¯t have to feel like you owe her all the time.¡± An Xiaxia looked up at him.
I want to live a life as brilliant and regret-free as possible.
No more worries. No more fetters.
Those words had always been in An Xiaxia¡¯s head, but she had never said them aloud.
She didn¡¯t like Song Qingchen, or one could say, she found the woman repulsive. She wanted to help her not because of that enormous cheque Mr. Song had offered, nor because she wanted to y the good Samaritan. She would only do it for Sheng Yize.
¡°Idiot!¡± Sheng Yize scolded her. ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re an idiot!¡±
However, she was the only one that would care about him in such an idiotic way.
An Xiaxia sniffled with grievance, but he then wrapped her hands in his and kissed her gently on her forehead. His voice was raspy and low. ¡°Don¡¯t do such foolish things anymore. Just be yourself. You can be capricious, arrogant, overbearing ¡ª whatever you want to be.¡±
She was a hopeless fool, but he had fallen hopelessly in love with her.
Sheng Yize thought absentmindedly that if this really was how things were going to be for the rest of his life, he would have no problem living like this.
A warm feeling washed over An Xiaxia. She lowered her head and forgot all about the earlier fiasco.
Sheng Yize rubbed her head and led her toward the front entrance.
The long corridor grew brighter as they walked. He held her hand, feeling like he was walking toward the only light in a sea of darkness.
¨C
The school was holding a mathspetition in a few days and the teacher had named Su Xiaomo and He Jiayu as participants. Hence, the two had to stay back at school for training every day.
After quickly finishing herst page, Su Xiaomo leaned on her palm and let her mind wander.
ording to An Xiaxia, she had actually gone to the hospital with Sheng Yize to visit that white lotus bitch. Damn it, they wouldn¡¯t pick on her, would they? Would Sheng Yize hit if off with that Lotus Song again? She so wanted to kick his ass for Xiaxia! Aaah! She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!
Seeing that she was lost in thought, He Jiayu smiled teasingly and wanted to try something mischievous. He then poked Su Xiaomo¡¯s puffed up cheek with a ballpoint pen.
Thud ¡ª
The retractable end bounced off her cheek, making a tiny round indentation.
Su Xiaomo snapped out of her daydream instantly. ¡°Ah! Why? Is the teacher here to tutor us?¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when he¡¯s here.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Su Xiaomo replied ndly. Something then struck her. Why had he poked her cheek if the teacher hadn¡¯te?
Did he try to make fun of me? Su Xiaomo grabbed two fountain pens fiercely and swore an oath to get revenge!
Before she could do anything, she saw that He Jiayu was reading aic book...
Oh god! Wasn¡¯t that one of hers?
Wait... Wasn¡¯t that whole stack ofic books in his drawer hers?
Romance, yaoi, scrollics, four-panelics... Each book was under a different pseudonym, but they were unmistakably hers!
¡°You, you, you... Who told you to buy all these?¡± She flushed.
¡°Kang Jian did. He said you drew all these.¡± With a harmless smile on his face, He Jiayu sold Kang Jian out without hesitation.
With shaking fingers, Su Xiaomo texted Kang Jian.
¡°Did you tell He Jiayu all my pseudonyms for myics?¡±
¡°Yup. Why?¡±
¡°Get your ass down here! I want to thank you!¡±
Kang Jian sent her a walking emoji, and Su Xiaomo replied with an enormous machete. ¡°You¡¯re a dead man!!¡±
Chapter 480 - Cutie, Stop Reading That (2)
Chapter 480: Cutie, Stop Reading That (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Kang Jian felt like unfortunate coteral damage.
It had all started when he read one of Su Xiaomo¡¯sics at school. He Jiayu had made a casual ¡°it looks pretty nice¡± remark and Kang Jian had bragged about it right away. ¡°Sister Mo drew this! Isn¡¯t she awesome?¡±
He Jiayu blinked and struck up a conversation, smiling amiably the entire time.
Before Kang Jian knew it, he had given out all of Su Xiaomo¡¯s pseudonyms.
Kang Jian shuddered at the machete emoji in the message, not doubting for a second that Su Xiaomo had meant it when she said she was going to kick his ass.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry! Sister Mo, forgive me!¡±
¡°Now, Worthless Kang, pick one. Do you want to be chopped up or fried?¡±
¡°I... I¡¯ll do it myself! See you on the rooftop!¡± Kang Jian went offline and yed dead after sending that out.
Feeling hopeless, Su Xiaomo banged her forehead on the desk. She was going to do it again when a pair of open palms wereid t on the desk.
¡°Stop that. It hurts.¡± His tone was as mild as ever.
Su Xiaomo cried a river in her head. ¡°Cutie, can we talk about something?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Can you stop reading theseic books? Please!¡± Su Xiaomo pleaded.
He Jiayu blinked his eyes innocently. ¡°I think they¡¯re very interesting.¡±
¡°No, they¡¯re not! Not at all!¡±
He Jiayu gave her an ¡°oh¡± before lowering his head to resume reading.
Su Xiaomo then saw the title of the book and thought she was going to have a heart attack.
¡°Pure, pretty, young bottom vs domineering, wild, overbearing military top.¡±
That was probably her bestseller... The title was pretty explicit, but the content... The content was even more so...
She smacked the table and uttered a curse in a decisive voice. ¡°One more look at it and your penis will shrink by 5cm!¡±
Whoosh ¡ª
He Jiayu turned his head and looked at her with the most... innocent eyes.
Those words turned out to be rather effective on guys. He Jiayu handed hisic books over without objection and Su Xiaomo dumped them all in the bin. Instantly, she felt refreshed, energetic, rxed, and happy. Life was so good...
¡°I still have some more at home,¡± He Jiayu said quietly. Looking at Su Xiaomo¡¯s ghastly pale face and quivering lips, he added, ¡°Five more sets!¡±
Su Xiaomo: ... Wait for me, Worthless Kang! Save me a spot on that rooftop!
¨C
An Xiaxia still felt a little dizzy when she got home. Papa An made duck blood vermicelli soup for dinner, which was her favorite. However, she threw up before even taking a sip...
She had horrible dreams that night.
In it, she was being held down by Mr. Song, who cut her belly open, while Song Qingchen giggled on the side and drank her blood...
Nightmares haunted An Xiaxia the whole night like a horror film. She went to school the following day feeling only half-awake. However, when she got there, she was weed by another piece of bad news.
Since the weather was getting hot, swimming sses hadmenced.
For most students, that was good news as it meant that for two sses every week, they got to y with water.
However, to thendlubber and hydrophobe An Xiaxia, that ss was nothing but torment.
When it was time for the swimming ss, she reluctantly went into the changing room with Su Xiaomo.
¨C
The men¡¯s changing room.
Qi Yanxi changed into his swimming trunks and rubbed his belly, looking rather mncholy.
Having been eating too well and not exercising enough, his six-pack had gone down to five-ish ¡ª thatst one was barely showing... It was almost buried beneath ayer of fat.
Sheng Yize walked past him with his well-defined abdominal muscles, which Qi Yanxi eyed enviously!
Screw him!
He walked out of the changing room indignantly and a figure pounced on him. He then felt something soft press against his arm.
The boys nearby all eyed him with jealousy. He askedzily, ¡°What now?¡±
Chapter 481 - Shy? It’s Nothing You Haven’t Seen Before
Chapter 481: Shy? It¡¯s Nothing You Haven¡¯t Seen Before
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing held his arm affectionately and wouldn¡¯t have minded being taken advantage of at all.
¡°It¡¯s our swimming ss. Why are you here?¡±
¡°Our sses are having it together,¡± replied Li Fanxing with a cloying giggle. ¡°Did you hear about Songsong? We¡¯re all family friends and what happened to the Song family is quite a big deal. I think we should go visit her together.¡±
Qi Yanxi gave her a crooked smile. ¡°Sorry, not interested.¡±
The look on Li Fanxing¡¯s face froze for a second at those words. Qi Yanxi then darted a look at her and saw that she was wearing a bikini, apparently not stingy at all about showing off her nice body.
Sensing Qi Yanxi¡¯s gaze, Li Fanxing leaned over a little, giving him a wonderful view of her full bosom.
Qi Yanxi whistled frivolously. ¡°Very nice.¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s smile widened. Men indeed thought with their dicks.
¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Qi Yanxi drew back his arm. ¡°Especially not in those that offer themselves willingly... Hm, what do you girls call them again? Flirtatious bitches?¡±
The color of Li Fanxing¡¯s face changed as Qi Yanxi mocked her. Her eyes brimmed with tears at the ¡°bitches.¡±
It was so ironic. Back then, Qi Yanxi had knelt down and begged her not to leave him, but she broke up with him anyway. Now, she had to use her body to lure him back.
¡°Qi Yanxi, do you have to be like this? What other choice do you have if you want to get married?¡± Li Fanxing asked indignantly.
¡°It¡¯s none of your f**king business!¡± Qi Yanxi raised his chin arrogantly, walked past Li Fanxing, and went to join his own ss.
Li Fanxing clenched her fists tightly.
¨C
Over on the other end, the students of Year 1 ss C were messing around uproariously.
Chi Yuanfeng took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Xiaxia, let me show you my exceptional diving style!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned pale at the sight of the pool and she struggled to back away. Chi Yuanfeng hopped around, but wouldn¡¯t let go of her hand. Sheng Yize walked past them at that moment and kicked Chi Yuanfeng into the pool, sshing water everywhere.
¡°Brother, that was so mean ¡ª¡±
Everyone guffawed. Sheng Yize nced at An Xiaxia, who was wearing a conservative floral swimsuit with a skirt that fell almost to her knees.
The scheming guy was pleased.
Whereas An Xiaxia, who now saw that Sheng Yize only wore swimming trunks and was baring his muscr chest, turned the color of a cooked shrimp. She covered her eyes bashfully.
¡°Why are you so shy? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before,¡± he chuckled and teased her. As expected, An Xiaxia flushed all the way down to her neck.
The bell rang and the teacher showed up. After taking them through warm-ups and exining a few basic swim strokes, he blew the whistle and set the students free.
Everyone jumped into the pool, but not An Xiaxia. After muchforting from Sheng Yize, she finally sat down by the pool and... put her feet in.
As she sat there dangling her feet, Sheng Yize sighed in resignation. ¡°Is it that scary?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia scratched her head, looking distressed. Because she was afraid of water, she had never dared to learn how to swim, which only made her even more scared of water. It had turned into a vicious circle.
¡°The water is pretty shallow here. How about I swim alongside you?¡± Sheng Yize cajoled. He didn¡¯t expect those words to work, but An Xiaxia nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
The more scary it was, the more she needed to face it.
Sheng Yize gave her a look of approval, surprised by An Xiaxia¡¯s courage.
He led her into the water, which only reached up to her chest. However, it was enough to frighten An Xiaxia. She wrapped her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck and wouldn¡¯t let go.
She wriggled and squirmed, pressing against him. Before long, she could feel something jabbing at her thigh...
Chapter 482 - Song Qingchen’s Real Identity
Chapter 482: Song Qingchen¡¯s Real Identity
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Stop squirming!¡± Sheng Yize gave her a meaningful and threatening look.
The little woman stopped moving right away. Since water frightened her so much, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Sheng Yize helplessly. Those teary eyes almost made Sheng Yize ¡°excited¡± again.
Sheng Yize took a few deep breaths and whispered into her ear, ¡°Hold on to me, but don¡¯t wiggle!¡±
His mellow voice reminded her of a cello. With his hot breath brushing against her ear, An Xiaxia¡¯s face heated up. She bit her lip and looked at him innocently.
Sheng Yize followed her around and let her y with the water for a while. Probably because she had realized that the water was too shallow to do her any harm, she didn¡¯t look as frightened about fifteen minutester.
He smiled and let her join their other ssmates.
Jumping ashore swiftly, he fetched a big towel to dry his hair. Someone then snorted resentfully beside him.
¡°Lovey-dovey breaks up quickly!¡± Qi Yanxi spat at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize dodged easily, not surprised by his childish behavior at all. He gave Qi Yanxi the finger without a word.
Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t have it. He put down the bottle of juice in his hand and gave him the finger with both hands!
¡°... You¡¯re mental.¡± Sheng Yize pursed his lips and looked away, not bothering to react to that.
Young Master Qi was still pissed. He curled up his toes and tried to give him the finger with his feet.
However, toes were nowhere near as flexible as fingers, and after nearly rolling himself into a ball, he still couldn¡¯t achieve the gesture.
Su Xiaomo sshed water in his direction andughed at him. ¡°Qi Yanxi, are you an idiot? What are you doing twitching your hands and feet? Are you having a seizure?¡±
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes. ¡°You puny human know nothing about my heroic spirit!¡±
¡°Pfttt...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help butugh at him as well.
Qi Yanxi felt that his pride was hurt, so he turned around and vented his anger on Sheng Yize. ¡°You old man! ept my challenge, I dare you!¡±
Sheng Yize darted him a sideway nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t you older than me?¡±
Qi Yanxi was speechless. Why do I feel like I just pped myself?
¡°Do you ept my challenge or not?¡±
Sheng Yize saw the expectant look on An Xiaxia¡¯s little face and smiled. ¡°Sure, why not?¡±
Before long, everyone had gathered around the pool to watch the match. The teacher even volunteered to y the judge.
The whistle blew and the two young men dove in with the same smooth and standard movements. Both looked as swift as fish in the water and they already covered some distance in a moment.
They were well-matched in their abilities and it was an enthusiastic match. Su Xiaomo was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t notice that Li Fanxing had snuck up to An Xiaxia...
¡°I have something to tell you. It¡¯s about Song Qingchen¡¯s real identity,¡± she whispered. An Xiaxia eyed her suspiciously, so Li Fanxing doubled the stakes. ¡°And the truth about Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart.¡±
An Xiaxia wavered. Seeing this, Li Fanxing made a sincere promise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are so many people here. Even if I wanted to do something to you, they¡¯d find out immediately.¡±
¡°... Fine.¡±
Li Fanxing smiled in satisfaction and led An Xiaxia to another section of the pool.
¡°Song Qingchen is the daughter of the Song family, but she¡¯s not Song Qingchen.¡± Li Fanxing sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just Mr. Song¡¯s illegitimate daughter from before, who came back using Song Qingchen¡¯s name!¡±
¡°What about Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not her.¡± Li Fanxing swam backwards and An Xiaxia followed her involuntarily. She missed her step and sank into the water.
Li Fanxing swam to the other side of the deep-water area unhurriedly, and only when she saw An Xiaxia il with all four limbs did she make a show of crying out, ¡°Help! Someone¡¯s drowning!¡±
Chapter 483 - Is Her Memory Coming Back?
Chapter 483: Is Her Memory Coming Back?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What¡¯s happening? Who¡¯s drowning?¡±
¡°Hey, check around. See who¡¯s not here!¡±
¡°Xiaxia? Shit! An Xiaxia!¡± Su Xiaomo shouted and the two men who were still racing turned around immediately, heading for the spot where An Xiaxia was struggling.
Li Fanxing hid in the crowd after that.
Teehee. She deserved it.
She gloated.
An Xiaxia held her breath involuntarily under the water.
Everywhere she turned, she saw nothing but water, which gave her the illusion that she was floating.
After her initial struggles, she gradually turned still.
There was a throbbing pain in her head and grotesque images shed past her eyes, as if a chaotic memory wasing to the surface...
She couldn¡¯t remember who she was all of a sudden, as if she had a million memories. She tried to hold onto them, but caught nothing.
With a sshing sound, someone dove in. He arrived at her side as if he was surrounded by a thousand beams of light.
He held her by her waist with a face full of panic. However, she was frighteningly docile and didn¡¯t wrap herself around him the way a normal drowning person would.
A couple of secondster, Sheng Yize brought her up to the surface and waded quickly toward the side of the pool.
Qi Yanxi resurfaced as well. He took a few breaths and smiled bitterly.
Their well-matched abilities had just been for show. Sheng Yize had been humoring him the whole time.
He didn¡¯t want to humiliate him.
However, Qi Yanxi was d that Sheng Yize had rescued An Xiaxia in time.
Little Dummy Xia... Please be alright.
The whole incident hadsted no more than two minutes and everyone was shocked. Sheng Yize carried An Xiaxia to the side, but he suddenly froze.
The girl in his arms spurted out several mouthfuls of water and her eyes were unfocused. She murmured timidly, ¡°Dad... Don¡¯t hit me... I¡¯ll be good...¡±
Tears welled up in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes as the greatest panic swamped him.
There was no way Papa An would hit her. Had she remembered the foster father that used to abuse her?
No... No...
Please don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t remember him...
As Sheng Yize called her name anxiously, An Xiaxia¡¯s head dropped to one side and she passed out.
¨C
The hospital.
Sheng Yize leaned back in a chair as he listened to Papa An and the physician-in-charge discuss An Xiaxia¡¯s condition.
After what seemed like forever, Papa An finally walked out. Sheng Yize went up to him right away. ¡°Uncle... Is Xiaxia...¡±
He choked a little on his sobs. ¡°Is she getting her memory back?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. The suffocating feeling during the drowning probably stimted her brain, that¡¯s all.¡± Papa An sighed. ¡°The doctor in charge of her psychological treatment back then was the best in the country, and Xiaxia hasn¡¯t remembered anything in such a long time. The doctor and I both agree that at most they were broken images. It¡¯s impossible for her to remember it all.¡±
Sheng Yize sat back in the chair, feeling a sense of relief wash over him.
Good. That was good.
She wouldn¡¯t remember it. She would still be that carefree An Xiaxia, his happy little fool.
The nurse called out from inside the ward, ¡°Miss An is awake!¡±
A group of doctors and Sheng Yize rushed into the room. Sheng Yize was the first to reach her bed, but she looked past him and her gazended on a doctor standing at the back.
The doctor was around forty years old with nice features, but looked a little stern.
¡°Zhou Bo...¡± she murmured a name. Sheng Yize held her hand and chuckled. ¡°Dummy, what¡¯re you talking about?¡±
Papa An swayed and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Zhou Bo... Zhou Bo was the name of that foster father!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s smile froze on his face.
Chapter 484 - Why Are You My Boyfriend?
Chapter 484: Why Are You My Boyfriend?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t seem to notice what she had just said at all. She blinked her big eyes, which were as clear and innocent as ever.
¡°Xiaxia... What else do you remember?¡± Papa An asked nervously.
Back then, An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t only injured physically, but more importantly, she had been traumatized psychologically.
No small child could be abused for 18 months ande out of it unscathed.
Her psychological therapy hadst for three years on and off, and it had gone very well the entire time.
Why was this happening now...
¡°Zhou Bo ising to pick me up... He said he was going to take me home,¡± An Xiaxia mumbled, then looked at Papa An in confusion. ¡°Dad, but I have a home. Why is he taking me away?¡±
The big hand holding hers tightened its grip at her words. The pain made An Xiaxia look up at Sheng Yize in bewilderment.
¡°Aren¡¯t you that celebrity? Why are you here?¡± she asked, looking baffled.
Sheng Yize¡¯s breath turned shallow as he stared at An Xiaxia in disbelief.
An Xiaxia tilted her head and frowned. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it... You¡¯re my boyfriend. Hm... why are you my boyfriend?¡±
¡°What else can you remember?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice trembled.
An Xiaxia thought hard, then shut her eyes, looking unwell. ¡°My head hurts...¡±
Sheng Yize held her hand and struggled to keep his panic at bay. ¡°Stop thinking, then. Get some rest. Everything will be fine when you wake up again.
An Xiaxia nodded obediently, closed her eyes, and went back to sleep.
Turning around, he saw Papa An exchange a look with the doctors, then mouth at him, ¡°Her memories are all jumbled.¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize summoned all the doctors from all the hospitals the Sheng family owned, and they held a group consultation that same night for a possible treatment.
Sheng Yize stayed by her side. An Xiaxia looked troubled in her sleep, as if she was being haunted by nightmares. A fine sheen of sweat covered her forehead and she kept murmuring things.
¡°Xiaxia... I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be scared...¡± heforted her in a low voice. An Xiaxia seemed to hear his words in her sleep and gradually calmed down.
Sheng Yize felt as if there was a heavy stone in his heart and he heaved a long sigh.
Papa An had told him about the approach with the least risk, which was to reintroduce the psychological therapy so that she could forget what had happened all over again.
¡°Don¡¯t remember it... Xiaxia, you only need to know what you know now. There¡¯s nothing you need from back then...¡± Sheng Yize whispered gently.
He didn¡¯t want her to recall those dark memories. He didn¡¯t want her to live in fear and panic.
He¡¯d rather that she forget everything.
Even if that everything included himself, as long as she could live a pain-free life.
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up the next morning, she found a kind female doctor sitting by her bed, who struck up a conversation with her.
Her voice was gentle and cheerful and An Xiaxia soon began to warm up to her. She told her all about her confusing memories.
¡°There was this uncle who kept saying he was taking me back home and asking me to call him dad... And I was on my brother¡¯s back, hitting other kids with stones. I was trashing Sheng Yize on Weibo, but all of a sudden, he¡¯s my boyfriend...¡± An Xiaxia said with vexation. ¡°I can¡¯t tell what is real and what isn¡¯t...¡±
After finding out what was going on, the doctor rubbed her hair with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Just let it be if you can¡¯t figure it out. Now, how about we go outside and sit in the sun for a bit?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The doctor led her to the garden for a walk and An Xiaxia was tired after a while, so she sat down on a bench to take a break.
Someone asked in a gentle and nice voice, ¡°Are you An Xiaxia?¡±
Chapter 485 - You Like Him, He Likes Me
Chapter 485: You Like Him, He Likes Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia looked up and saw a tall and handsome teenager. He was over 180cm, but had a shy smile.
Sensing her gaze, he smiled mildly at her and pointed at the empty spot next to her. ¡°May I sit here?¡±
¡°Hm... Yes!¡± An Xiaxia nodded.
The boy briefly introduced himself after sitting down. ¡°I¡¯m Qi Yue and I¡¯m an Rh negative like you.¡±
Is he trying to hit on me? An Xiaxia¡¯s head was in the clouds. ¡°Hello...¡±
¡°I just wanted to tell you that you don¡¯t have to worry about Song Qingchen anymore. I have the same blood type as her and all my vitals fit. I donated my bone marrow to her.¡± Qi Yue¡¯s voice was as gentle as his character. The low and unhurried tone reminded her of the sound of a cello.
Song Qingchen... An Xiaxia tried her best to recall that name, which only made her look dumbfounded. Qi Yue couldn¡¯t help but rub her little head. ¡°That¡¯s ok. Don¡¯t push yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°I remember. She¡¯s ill, isn¡¯t she? Since you¡¯ve donated yours to her, I don¡¯t have to. Thank you.¡±
Qi Yue smiled, his face a little pale. It was clear that he had just gotten his blood drawn.
¡°Yes. In that way, that person won¡¯t have to worry about you anymore.¡± There was something unsaid between his lines and he sounded a little envious.
¡°Qi Yue! What are you doing here?¡± someone bellowed and Qi Yue was dazed for a second before he recognized the roguish teenager a short distance away. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±
¡°Off you go!¡± Qi Yanxi waved at him impatiently.
Qi Yue looked as if he was used to being treated this way. After saying goodbye to An Xiaxia, he promptly left.
Qi Yanxi ran to An Xiaxia¡¯s side and asked in a conflicted tone, ¡°D- do you still remember who I am?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± An Xiaxia rolled her eyes at him, which looked adorable. ¡°I don¡¯t have amnesia.¡±
¡°Good...¡± Qi Yanxi was noticeably relieved. He then sat down beside her without waiting for an invitation.
An Xiaxia asked curiously, ¡°Do you know that man just then? You two have the same family name!¡±
Qi Yanxi looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He roared, ¡°No, I don¡¯t! Why should I?! He¡¯s just a walking blood bank! Hmph!¡±
¡°You¡¯re heartless...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled, then moved away from him on the bench and looked at him with frightened eyes. ¡°Did you use to bully me?¡±
¡°Shit! Forget about that! Now!¡± Qi Yanxi yelled and spluttered.
An Xiaxia wiped her face innocently. ¡°But I really think...¡±
Before she could finish, Qi Yanxi squeezed her cheeks hard and said intimidatingly, ¡°Do you remember I like you, then?¡±
¡°Do you?¡± An Xiaxia felt her head begin to hurt again.
Qi Yanxi smiled mesmerizingly. ¡°You can start to remember that now.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you like Sheng Yize?¡± An Xiaxia looked at him sincerely.
¡°What?!¡±
¡°You drank from his bottle... smoked his cigarette... and he tricked you into wearing a skirt... you didn¡¯t get mad when he called you Flower Qi...¡± As An Xiaxia enumerated all these, the smile on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face faded.
Damn it. Didn¡¯t Sheng Yize say that her memories were all messed up from the incident?
Why on earth could she remember so many details?!
¡°But he¡¯s my boyfriend. You like him, but he likes me... Hm, are you trying to get back at me?¡± An Xiaxia eyed Qi Yanxi, looking rmed.
Chapter 486 - Animal Sheng the Overprotective Boyfriend
Chapter 486: Animal Sheng the Overprotective Boyfriend
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t dignify that question with an answer.
¡°G- go... go away! I¡¯ll scream!¡± An Xiaxia pointed at him warily.
Qi Yanxi gritted his teeth. ¡°Scream all you want!¡±
¡°Aaah ¡ª I don¡¯t do bromance! I¡¯m a girl, not a trans!¡± The high-pitched voice of a girl rang out in the garden.
Patients and medical staff passing by darted scornful looks at Qi Yanxi.
¡°Tsk, tsk. People nowadays!¡±
¡°That¡¯s so desperate! Love a man all you want, but why go after a girl?¡±
¡°That¡¯s mental! Should we call security?¡±
¡°...¡±
Qi Yanxi tilted his head back and rolled his eyes. An Xiaxia was going to scream again and he covered her mouth in a hurry. In a humiliated tone, he surrendered. ¡°Fine! I apologize! Stop shouting!¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Sheng Yize arrived with a dark face. He kicked Qi Yanxi away and pulled An Xiaxia into his arms.
With her teary eyes, An Xiaxia looked like a fawn that had gotten lost in the mountains. Needless to say, it was Qi Yanxi¡¯s doing.
Sheng Yize handed her to the doctor and began to roll up his sleeves unhurriedly.
Realizing that things were turning south for him, Qi Yanxi kept clearing his throat. ¡°Shit! Are you trying to pick a fight? I¡¯m telling you, that won¡¯t scare me!¡±
After those words, he fled the scene as quickly as those long legs would take him.
Are you kidding me? He was no fool and he knew better than to challenge Sheng Yize when he was in a fury!
Sheng Yize stood there, utterly baffled. All he did was roll up his sleeves. Why had Qi Yanxi run away so fast?
That fellow was mental!
¨C
An Xiaxia¡¯s therapy started on a sunny afternoon. She followed that female doctor into the ward, while Sheng Yize waited for her outside.
He sat on the bench in silence as the view outside turned from a sunny day to a starry night and from dazzlingly bright to dark. He remained in that pose as he gazed in the direction of the ward without moving a muscle.
He had lost track of time when the female doctor finally walked out and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ve hypnotized Miss An and blocked the memories of her childhood. Her memory will stay confused for a few more days, though. With some proper rest, she¡¯ll recover in no time.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Yize thanked her, then marched into the ward.
An Xiaxia was sleeping peacefully in bed. The starlight shone on her exquisite face, giving her a look as wonderful as an angel on earth.
He went up to her, held her in his arms, and rubbed his face in her nape.
¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re alright,¡± he said in a raspy voice.
¨C
After two days of recovery treatment, the doctor released An Xiaxia from the hospital. Sheng Yize was going to drive her back home himself when Flower Qi snuck into the backseat. Ignoring the bone-chilling look Sheng Yize gave him, he ordered casually, ¡°Now, drive!¡±
¡°Are you asking to get your ass kicked?¡± Dark clouds seemed to have gathered around Sheng Yize¡¯s head.
¡°Nope. I just want a ride to the An family home.¡± Qi Yanxi feigned a bashful voice, which raised An Xiaxia¡¯s guard right away.
In her confused state, she had already categorized Qi Yanxi as a love rival! Those words brought her a sense of insecurity and she eyed him resentfully.
Qi Yanxi smiled crookedly. ¡°Little Dummy Xia, stop staring at me so affectionately, or I¡¯ll... shit!¡±
Sheng Yize hit the gas pedal all of a sudden, and not wearing his seatbelt, Qi Yanxi smashed into the back of the front seat. He cried out in pain and gave Sheng Yize the finger.
Animal Sheng, the overprotective boyfriend!
When they got out of the car at the An family home, An Xiaxia went up to Qi Yanxi tentatively and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Flower Qi, can you stop trying to take Sheng Yize away from me?¡±
Chapter 487 - Let’s Sleep Together
Chapter 487: Let¡¯s Sleep Together
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi was just about to get out of the car and he almost fell out at An Xiaxia¡¯s words!
¡°WHAT?¡± He looked at An Xiaxia with mouth agape.
An Xiaxia straightened her sleeves. ¡°I know you like him, but... but could you not take him away from me... not after I¡¯ve finally found such a handsome boyfriend...¡±
¡°There must be something wrong with your head! Why did they release you?¡± Qi Yanxi roared.
Where on earth had she gotten that idea from?! If he had to take someone away, that would be An Xiaxia, whom he would love to steal away from Sheng Yize, not the other way round!
What sort of plot was this?!
¡°Qi Yanxi, keep your voice done!¡± Sheng Yize red at him, then held An Xiaxia¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m yours and no one¡¯s taking me anywhere.¡±
Still not fully convinced, An Xiaxia went in with him. Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes and forced himself to follow suit.
Papa An had prepared a feast. Pitying his little daughter, he kept putting food in her bowl. ¡°There, have some more.¡±
Even An Yibei didn¡¯t tease An Xiaxia, which was very rare for him. Instead, he kept looking at her with a brooding expression.
Ssh ¡ª
Outside, it began to rain. An Xiaxia immediately put down her bowl and went to watch the rain at the window like a little child.
Sheng Yize smiled a little. Just then, Papa An asked out of politeness, ¡°The rain is quite heavy. How about the two of you stay for the night?¡±
He was going to decline when Qi Yanxi replied without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
An Yibei darted Qi Yanxi a stern look. Qi Yanxi cringed and added, ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±
Papa An smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
¡°You can go back now. I¡¯ll stay here tonight!¡± Qi Yanxi nudged Sheng Yize with his elbow, taunting him.
Sheng Yize snorted and turned to Papa An. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡±
Qi Yanxi: ... You shameless man!
¨C
When An Xiaxia came out again in her pajamas, she heard An Yibei scolding the two teenagers in the living room.
¡°Hmph! Here are two duvets and two pillows! You two can sleep on the floor tonight!¡±
An Yibei thewyer emanated his authoritative air. The two boys had each borrowed a set of An Yibei¡¯s old pajamas and both had disheveled hair. It was a most wonderful scene.
Feeling that it would be her turn to get scolded next, An Xiaxia fled back to her room.
An Yibei adjusted his sses, cast another stern look at the two teenagers on the floor, then grinned suddenly.
That was even scarier than his angry face. In unison, Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi shuddered involuntarily.
¡°Have you had enough to eat? How about somete night snacks?¡± An Yibei smiled and asked.
cky Sheng and Flower Qi shook their heads together. However, seeing the murderous look An Yibei gave them, they nodded in unison immediately.
¡°Good boys.¡± An Yibei smiled amiably, which gave them the creeps.
He went to the kitchen to prepare some side dishes, then took all the alcohol they had out of the fridge.
¡°There, have some more. A little drink is good for sleep...¡± An Yibei prompted. After much cajoling, tricking, and intimidating, he finally drank the two teenagers under the table.
An Yibei adjusted his sses. These brats were still too young to be his equal!
They should pose no threat to his little sister after they were drunk! Nice!
An Xiaxia stumbled out to get some water in the middle of the night when she witnessed something unimaginable.
Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t let go of Sheng Yize. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together...¡±
Sheng Yize sounded cold as ice. ¡°F**k off!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t. My hands are cold... Let me warm up in your pants...¡± Qi Yanxi stuck his hands into the waistband of Sheng Yize¡¯s pajama bottoms...
An Xiaxia: ???
Sheng Yize: !!!
Chapter 488 - Say “Hubby�
Chapter 488: Say ¡°Hubby¡±
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You, you two...¡± An Xiaxia stared at them with mouth agape. Forget about the water ¡ª all she wanted to do now was scream.
Sheng Yize decided on the spot. He kicked Qi Yanxi away, rose to his feet, and covered An Xiaxi¡¯s mouth.
¡°Quiet.¡±
An Xiaxia took a few shallow breaths and mumbled a little, gesturing at Sheng Yize to let go of her.
¡°What were you two doing? Why did he stick his hand in your...¡± Flushing, An Xiaxia pointed at his pants.
That was such a lewd image! Her world was falling apart!
Sheng Yize smacked his forehead in resignation. He was a better drinker than Qi Yanxi and hadn¡¯t stayed drunk that long. However, that goofy Qi Yanxi acted like a puppy, squirming to his side and asking to hold him while he slept. Sheng Yize had had to kick him a few times to quiet him down. However, the fellow started up again after a while, which was what An Xiaxia had walked in on...
¡°Cold... so cold...¡± Qi Yanxi wailed, holding on to a table leg.
Speechless, Sheng Yize kicked a duvet to his side. Pulling it over his head and still holding the table leg, Qi Yanxi soon fell asleep. He even snored a little.
Turning around, Sheng Yize saw that the little woman was still standing there, looking baffled. His eyes seemed to turn darker at this sight and he picked her up in both arms. He even locked the door behind him.
An Xiaxia panicked. ¡°Wh- what are you doing...¡±
¡°There, there. Let¡¯s go to bed,¡± he whispered in An Xiaxia¡¯s ear.
An Xiaxia flushed right away. Now that she thought about it, she seemed to be taking advantage of him.
This celebrity boyfriend had juste out of nowhere and he was so handsome and gentle!
Aww~
She nibbled on a corner of her pillow bashfully as Sheng Yizey down, holding An Xiaxia¡¯s soft body in his arms. His eyes half-closed in satisfaction.
This was so much better than holding that goofy fellow.
An Xiaxia squirmed in his arms. ¡°Are you really my boyfriend?¡±
¡°... Hm.¡±
¡°Really really?¡±
¡°Dummy...¡±
¡°Teehee~¡± An Xiaxia giggled. ¡°I feel like I just won the lottery. I never thought I¡¯d have such a handsome boyfriend one day~¡±
That made Sheng Yize very happy. He raised An Xiaxia¡¯s delicate wrist, and under the dimmplight, put a bracelet on for her.
An Xiaxia lifted her hand to her eyes in wonder and saw a few tiny stones glitter brightly under themplight. She was amazed. ¡°Wow! Look! Luminous stones!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her an embarrassed look and exined in a hopeless tone, ¡°They¡¯re diamonds.¡±
She opened her eyes wide right away and tried to take it off. ¡°It¡¯s too valuable! I can¡¯t take it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s ok...¡± Sheng Yize stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s for my girlfriend. She can take it, no matter how valuable it is.¡±
¡°Really?¡± An Xiaxia stared at him earnestly.
¡°Yes. But you have to promise me one thing.¡± Scheming Sheng began to set a new trap. ¡°You¡¯ll marry no one else but me.¡±
An Xiaxia practically had pink hearts bubbling out of her head and she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Ok! I will!¡±
Sheng Yize was noticeably surprised. He had thought he would have to work for it, but a muddled An Xiaxia turned out to be much more gullible...
His eyes darted around before he took out his phone and smiled gently. ¡°Say ¡®Hubby¡¯ and I¡¯ll transfer you some pocket money.¡±
Pocket money?!
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. Wrapping her arms around him, she said sweetly, ¡°Hubby~¡±
¡°Good girl.¡±
An Xiaxia lost count of how many times she called him that. She then tapped open the red envelope he transferred to her, was satisfied by his generosity, and then happily fell asleep.
Sheng Yize rejoiced. Well, she might be a little dumb, but luckily, he was the only one that was going to y tricks on her.
Chapter 489 - Cutie, Marry Me
Chapter 489: Cutie, Marry Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The rain pattered down throughout the night.
Right now, at the He family home.
Su Xiaomo had appropriated He Jiayu¡¯sputer to watch a cartoon, while the host himself was working diligently in the kitchen to... make her some brown sugar water.
She looked pale and had wrapped a nket tightly around herself.
It smelled like He Jiayu: clean, refreshing, and with a dash of mint.
After the two of them finished the training session for the mathspetition that afternoon, He Jiayu had said that he had a set of course materials for thepetition and wondered if Su Xiaomo would like to see it.
Su Xiaomo replied ¡°sure¡± too quickly and as a result, she was here...
She was in fact quite reluctant and had turned all coy and shy outside the door.
Was she going to meet his parents? Oh my...
However, that didn¡¯tst even three seconds before He Jiayu said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I share the ce with Fengfeng and he¡¯s out at a public event. I¡¯m the only one home now.¡±
Then, the little maternal instinct inside Su Xiaomo woke up...
He was living all by himself...
An image immediately popped into Su Xiaomo¡¯s head as she pictured He Jiayu living a simr life to hers, where apart from going to school, he hid in the day, came out at night, lived off takeout, and didn¡¯t care much about cleaning up.
She patted He Jiayu¡¯s shoulder sympathetically, which made him give her a confused look.
¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany and have dinner with you tonight!¡± And I¡¯ll order some nice takeout for you , Su Xiaomo thought in her head.
However, her legs almost gave out when she stepped into the ce.
The windows and furniture were nice and clean, the room was tiny and looked cozy... It was ten thousand times better than her own pigsty!
Su Xiaomo cried inwardly. Little did she expect that because of her ¡°keep youpany,¡± He Jiayu then prepared a feast for her.
And he cooked every dish himself!
The food was so delicious that it almost brought tears to Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes.
This was what life was supposed to be like! Her own way of living was survival at best!
Before they finished eating, it began to pour outside.
What was more embarrassing was... she got her period.
Su Xiaomo pressed her legs tightly together and looked as if she wanted to bang her head against the wall.
He Jiayu asked mildly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°... Heh.¡± Su Xiaomo forced a smile. Seeing the awful color of her face, He Jiayu put down his bowl, went up to her, and felt her forehead. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±
His minty scent drifted toward her, making her want to dodge involuntarily.
¡°I don¡¯t!¡± she said loudly, then her voice trailed off. ¡°It¡¯s just a periodic loss of blood... hohoho...¡±
He Jiayu somehow understood this abstract metaphor right away. He put on his shoes and fetched an umbre, then turned around and asked, ¡°Which brand do you use?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Pads or tampons? Which brand? Day or night ones? Do you need the leak-proof type?¡± He Jiayu asked without batting an eysh.
Thump ¡ª
Su Xiaomo fell off her chair and stared at He Jiayu with an open mouth.
Bro, where did you learn all that?
He stood there elegantly. The rain was pouring down behind him, but there was nothing but warmth in his eyes.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks slowly turned pink.
¨C
In the end, he bought the brand she asked for, which was quite a girly one. Su Xiaomo almost couldn¡¯t look at him when she took it.
He Jiayu filled a hot water bottle and wrapped a towel around it to warm her belly. He even moved theputer into the bedroom and yed her favorite cartoon. He then went to the kitchen to make her some brown sugar water.
Su Xiaomo had been living by herself for many years now and it was her first time enjoying such treatment.
When He Jiayu came in to give her the brown sugar water, she couldn¡¯t help but tease him again. ¡°Cutie, marry me.¡±
Chapter 490 - I’ll Take Responsibility for He Jiayu
Chapter 490: I¡¯ll Take Responsibility for He Jiayu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu¡¯s hand jolted and he nearly spilled the brown sugar water.
He somehow managed to steady himself and put the pleasantly warm bowl in her hands, telling her to drink it. He then said unhurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to marry into your family just yet.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Su Xiaomo spurted out half a mouthful of brown sugar water, and it sshed all over He Jiayu¡¯s face.
She was dumbfounded, but He Jiayu remained as calm as ever. He wiped his face with a tissue and asked casually, ¡°Could we maybe choose another target next time?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± Su Xiaomo was so embarrassed that she wanted to kill herself. She exined in a flurry, ¡°I was only joking and nothing more. Please don¡¯t take it the wrong way! I¡¯m the most upright and pure girl there is!¡±
He Jiayu gave her a look. The person who read countless X-ratedics had just sworn that she was upright and pure. The corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.
He took the empty bowl and left the room. Su Xiaomo slowly got under the duvet and closed her eyes.
Her belly was warm and her stomach warmer. Every cell in her body felt sofortable.
So, this was how it felt to be taken care of.
If she could make a wish, it would be for time to freeze at that moment.
It was a moment of warmth that she couldn¡¯t let go of once she had a taste of it.
¨C
It rained all night long before finally stopping the following morning. The sun popped out from behind the clouds and shone on everything below. The air felt cool and fresh.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes to find the spot next to her empty. The lingering warmth on the sheets was the only evidence that someone had held her in his arms the whole night.
Opening her door, she saw Sheng Yize kneeling on the floor as he swiftly folded his duvet into a neat stack. Qi Yanxi, on the other hand, looked disheveled. He mumbled, ¡°Shit! My back hurts... Did someone hit mest night? Sheng Yize, was it you?¡±
An Xiaxia watched as Sheng Yize, the culprit, shrugged innocently. ¡°Was it? How am I supposed to know when even you yourself can¡¯t remember.¡±
Qi Yanxi rubbed his head, looking baffled. Sensing that he was being unreasonable, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t press the issue.
He yawned and rubbed his hands together. ¡°It¡¯s so cold...¡±
He then breathed into his hands, which immediately reminded An Xiaxia where his hands had been the previous night. It felt so wrong.
¨C
Su Xiaomo got up early that morning. In order to show her gratitude for He Jiayu¡¯s care, she decided to go out and buy him some breakfast.
Humming a tune, she opened the door. Outside, a middle-aged woman was just about to press the doorbell. Their eyes met and both were dazed.
After eyeing each other embarrassedly for a while, the woman walked in, still looking surprised. He Jiayu had juste out of the shower and was putting on a shirt as he sat on the sofa.
¡°You ¨C you two...¡± the woman stammered, but didn¡¯t know what to say. He Jiayu turned around at her voice and looked equally surprised.
After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Mum, what are you doing here?¡±
Mum? This woman was his mother?
Su Xiaomo was astonished!
She recalled that degenerate woman she had seen the other night, and couldn¡¯t connect her to this gentle and graceful woman in front of her.
She stuttered, ¡°Um, Auntie, nothing happened between your son and me! I didn¡¯t do anything to him!¡±
The woman covered her mouth. Su Xiaomo was going to offer a further exnation when she tripped on the step at the doorway andnded on her knees right at Mother He¡¯s feet.
He Jiayu was speechless.
Mother He: ...
In the end, Mother He reacted first. She went to help Su Xiaomo to her feet. ¡°Dear youngdy, you don¡¯t have to be this courteous.¡±
Feeling hopeless, Su Xiaomo simply decided to go all in. She summoned up her courage and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take responsibility for He Jiayu!¡±
Chapter 491 - Do Get Up And Let’s Talk
Chapter 491: Do Get Up And Let¡¯s Talk
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu faltered noticeably and he eyed Su Xiaomo in disbelief.
Did this woman even know... what she was talking about?
He smacked his forehead hopelessly.
Mother He was astonished. After quite a while, she finally forced a smile and said, ¡°There... do get up. Let¡¯s talk.¡±
He Jiayu hurried over and helped Su Xiaomo to her feet.
Su Xiaomo rubbed her knees and grimaced. Shit, that hurt!
¡°We can talkter. Have some breakfast now.¡± Mother He put down the two bags in her hand. In them were steaming hot porridge, refreshing side dishes, and translucent shrimp dumplings. Everything looked scrumptious.
Seeing that Su Xiaomo was practically drooling, He Jiayu sighed inwardly and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
He then led Su Xiaomo to the dining table and sat her down. Mother He looked delighted ¡ª she hadn¡¯t expected that he would ept it.
Was it because of this girl?
After breakfast, Su Xiaomo made no more jokes or quips. She politely bade Mother He farewell, then declined He Jiayu¡¯s offer and left quickly to get herself a taxi.
Mother He smiled gingerly. ¡°Did you like the breakfast?¡±
He Jiayu nodded, which made Mother He cry out joyfully, ¡°I¡¯ll make you some more next time.¡±
He Jiayu smiled scornfully. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
There was nothing but disdain in his eyes.
Mother He¡¯s mood took a rollercoaster dive to the bottom.
¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯ll close the business if you don¡¯t like it... I¡¯ve sold the karaoke house and the bar already... Jiayu, can you forgive me?¡± She looked at her son with tears in her eyes.
She wasn¡¯t a ¡°good woman.¡± Her husband died young and everyone had med it on her. She wouldn¡¯t yield to all the gossip and made a living selling liquor. In the end, she opened thergest karaoke house chain in Yu City, together with many nightclubs and bars that tended to be on the seedy side. She made a lot of money and could look down on all those people that used tough at her.
But her only son despised her.
She could understand. After all, she had brought nothing but humiliation and filth to his life... She wasn¡¯t a good mother and she didn¡¯t ask for forgiveness. All she wanted was for He Jiayu to ept her love for him.
Despite the smile that was a like a spring breeze on He Jiayu¡¯s face, there was a chasm between mother and son. He walked past Mother He and left.
Mother He¡¯s shoulders trembled and she cried into her palms.
¨C
Because the doctor had said that living a normal life would help with An Xiaxia¡¯s recovery, Sheng Yize brought her to school.
She could remember most of her ssmates, but her memories were still in a jumble. She would mix up people and what they had done, and she constantly made a fool of herself.
She sat in her seat in frustration and wouldn¡¯t talk to anyone. Qi Yanxi wanted to tease her and threw a few paper balls in her direction.
An Xiaxia red at him and raised her hand.
Tang Yijun smiled. ¡°An Xiaxia, do you have questions about this period in history?¡±
¡°Mr. Tang, he¡¯s throwing trash everywhere!¡± An Xiaxia pointed at Qi Yanxi.
Pfft ¡ª
The rest of the ss guffawed. Qi Yanxi¡¯s face turned dark. He scanned the room with his eyes, which stopped theughter instantly.
¡°ording to ss rules, he should be punished with cleaning duty for a week,¡± Sheng Yize, the overprotective boyfriend, added casually.
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes at the ceiling. Fine! He would leave this couple alone!
He then rolled together a few paper balls and threw them at Su Xiaomo. As soon as ss was over, Su Xiaomo hopped onto his desk and wrapped her hands around his neck.
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Flower Qi: Dead.
C.O.D: Childish behavior.
Chapter 492 - Does Flower Qi… Cry As Well?
Chapter 492: Does Flower Qi... Cry As Well?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes rolled back into his skull as he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll hit a woman when I need to! I... I... Ouch!¡±
He Jiayu kicked his chair and Qi Yanxi fell on his butt on the floor. The muscles on his face twitched from the pain.
¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t watch where I was going.¡± He Jiayu looked apologetic.
Lips trembling, Qi Yanxi looked from the ferocious Su Xiaomo to the gentle He Jiayu.
Another couple now?
Gosh. What a painful realization!
¨C
Devil Qi had drawn the attention of the entire ss. However, a girl shrieked in the corridor at that moment and everyone rushed to the windows and the doors. Holding hands, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo joined them.
Outside, the sun was shining brightly. A teenager in a white shirt walked through the corridor with an impassive face. He had handsome features, wide shoulders, and long legs. His ck eyebrows and pupils reminded one of a ck-and-whitendscape painting. There was a natural charm to his movements.
As he walked past the windows, many girls shrieked and everyone talked animatedly.
¡°Wow, where did this cutiee from?¡±
¡°My heart is going to explode... Aww! I heard he¡¯s the new arts student who just transferred here. He ys the violin!¡±
¡°He¡¯s such a prince! Picture! Take a picture!¡±
The girls all around them smiled infatuatedly. Even Su Xiaomo felt like drooling. ¡°Gosh... He¡¯s so handsome. That waist, those legs...¡±
He Jiayu stared at her for a few seconds and frowned.
An Xiaxia rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere...¡±
¡°Tch, your brain isn¡¯t working properly. You definitely remembered it wrong,¡± Su Xiaomo remarked scornfully. An Xiaxia put her hand on her chest, feeling hurt again.
However, when that boy reached ss C, he stopped and knocked on the window, and looked right into An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes.
An Xiaxia was dazed for two seconds before she opened the window.
The teenager looked down at her and asked in a beautiful voice, ¡°Are you An Xiaxia?¡±
Jeez, why were there so many people asking her that question these days?
¡°Yes...¡±
The teenager raised his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll see you around.¡±
He promptly left after those baffling words, leaving behind a roomful of girls who were now eyeing An Xiaxia enviously.
An Xiaxia cringed back and her brain, which hadn¡¯t been working properly these days, finally cleared up for once. It dawned on her then. ¡°Momo, he¡¯s that boy you called the ¡®ultimate bottom¡¯ from the music festival! The one who looked stunning when he yed his violin!¡±
¡°It¡¯s him! He looks even better up close!¡± Su Xiaomo leaned on the windowsill and drooled over the boy in the distance. ¡°I¡¯m going to make him myic character!¡±
¡°Shit! Why is he here?¡± Qi Yanxi cursed, kicked over two rows of desks, and left the ssroom with a malicious look on his face.
An Xiaxia jumped at the noise he made. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Apparently Puppy Qi is having one of his tantrums again. Get your rabies shot ready, everyone.¡±
¡°Pfft...¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when she got back home that night, she found a drunk Qi Yanxi there.
Qi Yanxi was a unique kind of drunkard. For someone so arrogant when he was clear-headed, he became the most adorable and pitiful thing when he was drunk. He shook Papa An¡¯s arm with grievance, looking like a little kid who refused to grow up.
Papa An rubbed his head to console him and he sobbed like a little wife. Seeing An Xiaxiae in, Qi Yanxi trotted toward her right away.
An Xiaxia felt the hot liquid on her neck and was baffled.
Did Flower Qi... cry as well?
Chapter 493 - They Don’t Deserve You
Chapter 493: They Don¡¯t Deserve You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Frightened out of her wits, An Xiaxia asked in a tiny voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Qi Yanxi wrapped his arms around her and rubbed against her shoulder like a puppy. There were a lot of tears.
An Xiaxia was flustered. ¡°Um... Don¡¯t cry, Qi Yanxi. Come with me upstairs! I¡¯ll get you something yummy!¡±
She couldn¡¯t let him stay here, blocking the cafe entrance.
Qi Yanxi followed her upstairs obediently and sat down on the sofa. He then yelled in his drunk voice, ¡°Where are you? Xiaxia, I need you here...¡±
An Xiaxia poured him a ss of water and tried to make him drink it. However, Qi Yanxi knocked the ss over, sshing the water everywhere.
¡°Hey, what do you want?!¡± An Xiaxia pouted angrily.
Seeing this, tears welled up in Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyes again. He then tugged her sleeve. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s vexation evaporated at once at his tentative tone.
Heaving a sigh, she rubbed Qi Yanxi¡¯s head. ¡°Alright. Now, tell me. Why are you crying?¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. ¡°No one likes me. My dad has never liked me since I was little, nor has my mum. Sheng Yize is a jackass! He picks on me all the time...¡±
Poor kid. That was such a sad life... An Xiaxia went on rubbing his stubby hair sympathetically.
Qi Yanxi rubbed his head against her palm and went on pouring out his grief. ¡°And there¡¯s my stepmother. She¡¯s the bad woman! She¡¯s always badmouthing me to my dad and she wants me dead... I¡¯m so scared... But my dad never believes me when I try to tell him... ¡±
His voice trailed off almost into a whisper, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart ache for him.
She didn¡¯t want to see Qi Yanxi like this. To her, Qi Yanxi should be that unruly devil with boundless enthusiasm. Why did he turn into this fragile boy after he was drunk?
¡°When I was a kid, my parents would kick my ass together whenever I made trouble... It hurt so bad, but I was so happy every time, because they finally bothered enough to pay attention to me, instead of running theirpany...¡± Out of the blue, Qi Yanxi began to talk about his childhood again and he sniffled in grievance.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t decide whether to cry orugh. She held a tissue to his nose and he obediently blew into it. He then said contentedly, ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re the best.¡±
An Xiaxia sighed. She was beginning to see it now ¡ª Qi Yanxi wasn¡¯t as incorrigible as he appeared to be. He was just a defiant adolescent that tried to make his family care about him by doing all those outrageous things.
¡°You¡¯re a good man. They don¡¯t deserve you.¡± An Xiaxia could onlyfort him with such feeble words.
Qi Yanxi shuddered, then hugged her even tighter, almost knocking her to the floor.
¡°Xiaxia... Why won¡¯t my dad like me like your dad does? He¡¯d rather choose my stepmother¡¯s son! Qi Yue likes men, but my dad doesn¡¯t find him gross at all...¡±
¡°Everyone has the right to choose who they like. Even if it¡¯s beyond your understanding, the least you can do is respect their choice,¡± An Xiaxia cajoled him cidly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking men. It¡¯s your choice not to ept his sexuality, but it would be foolish of you to take it to heart. Qi Yanxi, you¡¯re surrounded by a lot of people who like you as well. Think more about the happy things and forget about the unhappy ones...¡±
¡°Do you think everyone is as forgetful as you are? Remembering only the good things and throwing away the bad ones?¡± Qi Yanxi grumbled, then wiped his eyes and nose on An Xiaxia¡¯s clothes.
¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold, disgruntled voice rang out. The hugging duo turned to the voice in unison.
Chapter 494 - You’ve Let Your Father Down
Chapter 494: You¡¯ve Let Your Father Down
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize stood there and eyed the duo coldly with his arms crossed as he emanated an intimidating aura.
He went up to them and kicked Qi Yanxi to the side, rescuing An Xiaxia from his arms.
Qi Yanxi fell to the floor and howled, ¡°You¡¯re not taking her away from me! Sob ... Xiaxia, Xiaxia, I need your hug!¡±
An Xiaxia was getting a headache from this ridiculous tantrum. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to hit him...¡±
At her caring words for Qi Yanxi, the look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes turned colder. He snorted and squatted down in front of Qi Yanxi.
¡°Why, Flower Qi, drunk, are we?¡± Sheng Yize could tell immediately and was scornful.
iling his limbs, Qi Yanxi managed to sit up. He then red at Sheng Yize and spat at thetter childishly.
Sheng Yize dodged easily. He then pointed at An Xiaxia and asked, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±
¡°An Xiaxia! She¡¯s An Xiaxia! I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Qi Yanxi replied without hesitation.
Sheng Yize patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inform you, but she¡¯s my girlfriend. You don¡¯t stand a chance. Now, roll over and go to bed.¡±
Drunk Flower Qi stared at him speechlessly as he felt his young heart shatter.
Sheng Yize rubbed his head. ¡°Go ahead. Roll over and go to sleep.¡±
Qi Yanxi red at him, huped, then heroically... threw up all over Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize: ... Get your ass here and let me kill you!
After emptying his stomach, Qi Yanxi fell back on the floor in satisfaction, then fell asleep.
¨C
Seeing how drunk Qi Yanxi was, Papa An suggested letting him stay for the night. However, recalling the awkward situation the previous night, Sheng Yize¡¯s face went dark. He dragged Qi Yanxi to his feet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive him home.¡±
Qi Yanxi was then thrown into the backseat and a nket tossed over him. He snored and slept soundly.
Sheng Yize then drove Qi Yanxi back to the Qi family home himself. Hearing that Qi Yanxi hade back, Mu Li hurried out to greet him.
The quiet, pretty girl supported Qi Yanxi, her face fraught with worry. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Nothing. He¡¯s just drunk,¡± Sheng Yize said indifferently. He then saw the tears on Mu Li¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Mu Li bit her lip. ¡°The master has... has had a stroke. He¡¯s still in the hospital... unconscious...¡±
Sheng Yize was dazed. He then took two bottles of water out of the small fridge in the car, unscrewed the caps, and emptied both bottles on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face.
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± Mu Li shrieked in astonishment.
The icy water and cry sessfully woke Qi Yanxi up.
The alcohol had worn off a little after he slept the whole way in the backseat. His dark eyebrows knitted together as he asked, ¡°What?¡±
Sheng Yize looked grim. ¡°Get to the hospital now. It¡¯s your dad!¡±
¡°He¡¯s sick all the time and he practically lives in the sanatorium and hospital. I¡¯m used to it already.¡± Qi Yanxi shrugged carelessly.
Exasperated by his tone, Sheng Yize punched him in the face. ¡°You idiot! He¡¯s in aa now!¡±
Qi Yanxi swayed and turned pale.
¨C
The hospital.
Sheng Yize drove at lightning speed, taking Qi Yanxi and Mu Li to the hospital owned by the Qi family.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face was ghastly pale as he clutched his phone tightly.
The news of Father Qi¡¯s condition had been blocked and even now he hadn¡¯t received any messages!
Even Mu Li had been watched by the servants at home and couldn¡¯t call him.
As soon as they got to the hospital, Lu He got wind of it and greeted them with broken sobs. ¡°Yanxi, where have you been... You¡¯ve let your father down!¡±
Instantly, some close rtives and several major shareholders looked at Qi Yanxi discontentedly.
Chapter 495 - Why Did You Stand Me Up?
Chapter 495: Why Did You Stand Me Up?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. Your dad is like this now, you could at least show some respect!¡±
¡°Exactly. How can we trust someone like you with the Qi Group!¡±
¡°Why, the Qi Group¡¯s tradition has always been to select the most able man as leader. You can¡¯t inherit it just because you share the family name.¡±
¡°...¡±
As the group of people reprimanded Qi Yanxi in various tones, Qi Yanxi cast a grim look at Lu He. His stepmother then made an affected effort to put in a good word for him. ¡°Do forgive us, Yanxi is still a kid. He¡¯s only a Year 1 high school student... Oh my, excuse me for my slip of the tongue...¡±
She covered her mouth and looked flustered. At her words, theints grew louder.
¡°You¡¯re 19 and still in Year 1? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll never consent to hand thepany over to someone like him!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk. Kids are kids...¡±
Qi Yanxi clenched his fists and blue veins popped up on the back of his hands. He wanted to beat all these people into a pulp.
They couldn¡¯t suck up to his father enough and would willingly lick his shoes when the old man was fine. As soon as something happened to his father, they put on another face!
And that Lu He, she was simply able to find every possible way to set him up!
At this critical moment, Sheng Yize squeezed Qi Yanxi¡¯s hand and said a few words for him with a smile. ¡°We were held up by some school business. Yanxi only just got the news of Uncle Qi falling ill and he¡¯s having a very rough time at the moment. I hope we can all show somepassion.¡±
Seeing that the sole heir to the Sheng family had just spoken up for Qi Yanxi, the group of people fell silent. Sheng Yize darted Qi Yanxi a look, hinting that he should keep calm.
Qi Yanxi felt tears well up. He took a deep breath and hurried into the ward.
Lu He cast Sheng Yize a grim look when no one was looking, but Sheng Yize smiled ndly back at her.
Young Master Sheng was known for his level-headedness and resolute actions. That smile frightened Lu He out of her wits. Defeated, she waited on the side and didn¡¯t dare stir up trouble for the moment.
¨C
Right now, at the An family home.
An Xiaxia looked at the handsome boy standing outside the door. It was none other than that transfer student who had created a sensation at school that morning.
Confused, she asked, ¡°Can I help you?¡±
The teenager looked up and indolently scanned the room, which attracted the attention of quite a few young female customers.
¡°You were great with your violin. Why did you withdraw from the music festival?¡± the teenager questioned her in a cold voice.
An Xiaxia found the question strange. ¡°Well... I dropped out, that¡¯s all.¡±
The teenager frowned and scrutinized her. ¡°It was disrespectful to your opponents, withdrawing like that!¡±
¡°Was it? Heh...¡± An Xiaxia forced a smile, finding the young man very peculiar.
He raised his chin. ¡°I¡¯m Yin Qinghan. I¡¯ll wait for you in the piano room tomorrow at noon!¡±
After that haughty announcement, he bowed at Papa An, who had been watching on one side with an open mouth, and left at an unhurried pace.
An Xiaxia scratched her head and was going to go upstairs when Papa An stopped her by taking her wrist.
¡°Xiaxia, have you been getting a little too attractive these days?¡± Papa An looked concerned.
¡°I don¡¯t even know him...¡± An Xiaxia felt that she was innocent.
Papa An sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t go tomorrow. I¡¯m sure he just wants to ask you out! I know what goes on in the heads of these boys!¡±
¡°You have a point... I won¡¯t go, then!¡± An Xiaxia nodded.
However, at noon the following day, Yin Qinghan, followed by his volunteer fan group, knocked on the window next to An Xiaxia¡¯s seat again.
¡°Why did you stand me up?¡±
Chapter 496 - Where Did This Fellow Come From?
Chapter 496: Where Did This Fellow Come From?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Behind him, the girls yelled indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have any idea how long Qinghan oppa waited for you?¡±
An Xiaxia: ... She really didn¡¯t know.
¡°I sent you a text message,¡± An Xiaxia said gingerly. Thanks to Su Xiaomo, she had managed to get Yin Qinghan¡¯s cell phone number.
Yin Qinghan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t use cell phones.¡±
¡°...¡± One could almost hear the sound of hearts shattering among the girls behind him, who had paid money to get his number.
There was the sound of a chair being drawn out next to An Xiaxia, then Sheng Yize sat down casually, which raised another wave of screaming among the girls.
¡°Wow, Sheng Yize is so handsome!¡±
¡°It¡¯s such a pity that he¡¯s left showbiz...¡±
¡°He looks like the cover of a magazine just by sitting there! Aww!¡±
Sunlight fell on Yin Qinghan¡¯s shoulders and the warm color made him as marvelous as an angel on earth.
However, Sheng Yize simply took his seat and already his aura overpowered Yin Qinghan¡¯s. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him now.
The two teenagers ¡ª one sitting down and one standing up ¡ª then exchanged a look. Yin Qinghan then found himself choking a little at the suffocating sensation of Sheng Yize¡¯s stare.
He clenched his fists and gave An Xiaxia a scowl. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the piano room after school again!¡±
He promptly left in his rakish manner again, leaving An Xiaxia to face Sheng Yize¡¯s cold stare. She cringed back.
¡°An Xiaxia, where did this fellow evene from?¡± Sheng Yize pressed.
An Xiaxia said innocently, ¡°I ¨C I have no idea... I¡¯m not going after school! I promise!¡±
¡°No.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her hair. ¡°You should go.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Defeating a potential love rival was much more fun if he did it himself!
¨C
After thest bell of the day rang, An Xiaxia gingerly followed Sheng Yize out. With both his own bag and her pink backpack over his shoulders, he turned plenty of heads.
Mr. Idol looked as confident as ever with that pink thing over his shoulder. It was a picture too pretty to miss!
Yin Qinghan had been waiting for a long time inside the piano room. The corridor was packed with girls who all gawked at him with pink hearts flying out of their eyes.
He had taken off his jacket and was only wearing a white shirt underneath. He then rolled up his sleeves and unbuttoned the first two buttons, revealing his pretty corbones and slender fingers.
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a while,¡± he said indifferently.
Sheng Yize immediately shielded An Xiaxia behind him. He was about to finish the guy off with his vicious tongue when Yin Qinghan handed her a violin and said sincerely, ¡°I want to have apetition with you, fair and square. Last time, although I was the winner in the end, I don¡¯t think it was an equal contest and there was no honor in winning.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled and even Sheng Yize froze on the spot.
¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve seen you y. You¡¯re a much better violin yer than I am,¡± said An Xiaxia in a flurry.
Although she had only watched Yin Qinghan y once, she could tell that he had had very solid basic training and his skills were near perfect. She praised him from the bottom of her heart.
¡°You were very good as well. I studied your video.¡± Despite his impassive face, there was excitement in Yin Qinghan¡¯s voice ¡ª one that suggested that he had met an equal match.
If An Xiaxia were to guess, she would say that he was one of those who was obsessed with music...
¡°Let¡¯s have apetition,¡± Yin Qinghan said confidently. He then turned to Sheng Yize and asked, ¡°Could you y the piano for us, please?¡±
The jumbled memories in her head surged at that moment and froze on the scene where Sheng Yize had gotten injured for her.
The soft and tender An Xiaxia lost her temper for the first time. ¡°Who do you think you are? I didn¡¯t agree topete with you!¡±
Chapter 497 - You’re A Big Dummy!
Chapter 497: You¡¯re A Big Dummy!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yin Qinghan was surprised to see her lose her temper.
An Xiaxia took Sheng Yize¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±
¡°Heh...¡± Sheng Yize chuckled and gave An Xiaxia a knowing look.
Many knew that his hand had been injured, but only An Xiaxia knew that he could never y the piano again.
She had gotten mad because she wanted to protect him.
The little woman puffed up her cheeks. Yin Qinghan knew little of what was going on in her head and could only tell that she was very angry.
What did he do to set her off?
Women were such indecipherable creatures.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After some thought, he apologized good-naturedly.
An Xiaxia snorted and was going to drag Sheng Yize away when Yin Qinghan asked quietly, ¡°Why did you withdraw? Are you not going to y anymore?¡±
Those words were like a dagger stabbing at An Xiaxia¡¯s heart. It was so painful that she didn¡¯t know how to reply.
Beside her, Sheng Yize squeezed her hand tight when he heard that.
This little fool... That was why he hadn¡¯t seen her practice these days!
Because he couldn¡¯t y the piano, she would give up the violin as well?
How foolish could she be!
But, that dumb decision made him... want to cry.
¡°I have my own reasons for withdrawing. It¡¯s none of your business whether or not I¡¯ll y the violin again. No matter what happens, it¡¯ll be my own choice. I¡¯ll live with all the consequences thate with it!¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t try to evade again, but answered Yin Qinghan firmly.
He had injured his hand for her and had to abandon his dream. She covered her own in dust and never mentioned it, too.
Yin Qinghan narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on her for a while. He then chuckled.
¡°You really are very good.¡±
Giving up was always more difficult than starting out.
After all the effort she had put into it over the years, she could abandon it without hesitation just like that. Although it was a foolish decision, not many people had the courage to make it.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to say any more. She then left the piano room with Sheng Yize.
Once they got into the car, she was weed by a passionate kiss. An Xiaxia was pressed into the seat by Sheng Yize and he sucked so hard that the tip of her tongue turned numb. Her cheeks flushed, but instead of pushing him away, she gingerly kissed him back.
Sensing her tentative attempt, Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils contracted. He then pulled her into hisp and deepened the kiss...
The driver put up the soundproof partition and drove in silence.
After the very long kiss, both were panting. An Xiaxia gasped for air, and seeing her clumsy movements, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but nibble her earlobe. ¡°Dummy... little dummy...¡±
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t have any of it and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re a big dummy!¡±
There were consequences for her choice of words...
Another kiss dropped. Afterwards, An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were teary and her eyshes were damp, which only made Sheng Yize want to eat her up.
¡°Practice your violin and don¡¯t talk about giving up. It¡¯s a stupid decision.¡± He stroked her soft hair.
An Xiaxia lowered her head in grievance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡±
¡°Just because I can¡¯t y, you¡¯ll stop practicing, too? Don¡¯t you find your behavior childish?¡± Sheng Yize reprimanded her with a scowl. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold her once he saw her pitiful face. He pinched her cheek lightly and said, ¡°Be a good girl. You¡¯ll make my heart ache.¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°But you make my heart ache, too.¡±
She didn¡¯t know how to express it and had to choose this stupid way.
Sheng Yize felt his heart melt. He surrendered.
¡°I haven¡¯t said ¡®I love you,¡¯ have I?¡±
Chapter 498 - All I Need Is You
Chapter 498: All I Need Is You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He said those words seriously in his deep, mellow voice, which caught An Xiaxia off-guard and made her blush.
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal...¡± She knew his feelings for her and that was enough.
Sheng Yize held her face in his hands and said affectionately, ¡°I love you. I love you very much.¡±
The view of the street flitted past outside, but all they could see was each other¡¯s faces.
¨C
At school.
Because of the training session for the mathspetition, Su Xiaomo missed the incident in the piano room, which had her moaning and groaning for a long time.
The maths teacher cast her a few stern looks, but she returned every one of them with an equally intense gaze.
The teacher didn¡¯t know what to do and went out to get some water.
Bored, Su Xiaomo solved a few problems before an idea dawned on her. She tore off a piece of draft paper, cut it into small pieces with a utility knife, wrote some words on them, and pushed the pieces to He Jiayu.
He Jiayu looked up in confusion and Su Xiaomo gave her lively introduction. ¡°I learned fortune-telling. Each of these strips has a character on it ¡ª one each of ¡°metal,¡± ¡°wood,¡± ¡°water,¡± ¡°fire¡± and ¡°earth.¡± Pick one, and I¡¯ll tell you your fortune based on your birthday and the five elements!¡±
He replied with an ¡°oh,¡± took out a nk piece of paper, and handed it to Su Xiaomo.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Bro, are you trying to be funny? How am I going to tell you anything with a nk piece of paper? At least give me one of the five elements! Otherwise how am I supposed to know which element youck and which will boost your luck?!¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°I think all I need is you.¡±
Su Xiaomo: (¡Ño¡Ñ)
She was dumbfounded.
The next second, her face lit up.
She was all pink and bubbly inside! Aww!
¨C
While everyone else seemed to be enjoying their love life, a pale-faced Qi Yanxi removed the needle from the back of his hand and walked out of the hospital.
He had lost count of the number of people he had met and the amount of alcohol he had gulped down in the past two days. Last night, he had been sent to the hospital for bleeding in his stomach.
But he didn¡¯t have a choice. Father Qi was still in aa and Lu He was up to no good, trying to get the shares of the Qi Group redistributed. All hell had broken loose in the Qi family and the stock price had slumped. He had no one to depend on apart from himself.
The only thing that had kept him going was the belief that the Qi Group couldn¡¯t go to an outsider.
Although his old man was grumpy and liked to beat him up, he was still his father. Under these circumstances, Qi Yanxi had resolutely decided to stand by his father¡¯s side.
His phone rang. It was from Father Qi¡¯s assistant. After some thought, he said hesitantly, ¡°You¡¯ve tried all the possible options, but there¡¯s one family that you could still consider.¡±
¡°Which is?¡±
¡°The Li family.¡±
After a very long silence, Qi Yanxi fought back the bloody taste in his mouth and said in an exhausted voice, ¡°Alright.¡±
¨C
His car stopped outside the Li family home and the Li family servant weed him inside.
Father Li greeted him enthusiastically, but wouldn¡¯t even mention the possibility of helping the Qi family. Throughout the meal, Qi Yanxi felt like he was eating cardboard.
¡°Uncle Li... Our families have always been quite close. All I need now is a word from you and a tiny bit of help...¡± Qi Yanxi pleaded in a humble tone. Father Li chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Here, try this dish...¡±
Li Fanxing darted Qi Yanxi a look and smiled scornfully.
Father Li then nced at her and Li Fanxing took the hint immediately.
¡°Since he¡¯s here, Dad, give the Qi family a hand.¡±
Qi Yanxi clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Fanxing would speak for him that easily.
As expected, Li Fanxing went on casually, ¡°But, Yanxi, you have to show some sincerity. How about going down on your knees? Maybe I¡¯ll try to persuade my dad.¡±
Chapter 499 - Will You Promise to Help Me If I Kneel?
Chapter 499: Will You Promise to Help Me If I Kneel?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At those words, Li Canxing raised her head and gave her sister a strange look.
Li Fanxing didn¡¯t even flinch, but her eyes were filled with hatred.
Qi Yanxi had humiliated her so many times previously and she remembered every single asion!
Given the chaotic state the Qi family was in and their miserable stock price, she would never be involved in such a mess by sticking with Qi Yanxi. Even birds knew to scatter in the face of danger.
Qi Yanxi smiled and stared at her sarcastically.
How could he have been so blind back then?
¡°Will you promise to help if I kneel?¡± Qi Yanxi asked with a smile.
Li Fanxing only thought that he had lost his mind after everything he had gone through. Caressing her nails, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡±
She was thinking, ¡°Like hell we¡¯re going to help!¡±
All she wanted was to humiliate Qi Yanxi before the final coup de grace!
Only then could she give vent to her hatred!
Qi Yanxi grinned. Even in such a sorry state, he was as unruly and handsome as ever.
¡°YOU WISH!¡± he sneered. ¡°Li Fanxing, thank you for giving me this opportunity to finally see you for who you are!¡±
There was nothing wrong with her being realistic, but what she just said hadpletely disappointed him!
Qi Yanxi rose to his feet, stood ramrod straight, then walked out without hesitation!
Li Fanxing shouted after him, ¡°Hey, are you giving me attitude now? Walk out of this room and you¡¯re nevering back! We¡¯ll never help you!¡±
Qi Yanxi still left without looking back. Infuriated, Li Fanxing smashed all the tes on the floor.
Father Li gave her a perturbed look. ¡°Are you sure about this? The Qi family is one of the four big families after all, and you know the saying, ¡®A lean camel is bigger than a horse.¡¯ As long as they can survive this, Qi Yanxi will be back on top in no time!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t change anything, Dad. Qi Yanxi is through with me and I¡¯ll achieve nothing with him.¡± Li Fanxing smiled brightly. ¡°I have a n already. I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll get the man I want...¡±
Father Li praised her, ¡°Fanxing, you really are the daughter I¡¯ve always wanted.¡±
¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Li Fanxing looked at her father admiringly like a fervent believer.
Sitting beside them, Li Canxing felt like throwing up.
Her sister disgusted her!
¨C
Qi Yanxi drove around Yu City aimlessly and lost track of time. His face was impassive and his eyes were nk. It looked as if he had lost his soul.
He had turned from the revered heir of the Qi family to this castaway teenager overnight. What was left of his ego had stopped him from telling anyone at school.
Hence, no one had checked up on him to ask if he was doing ok.
Driving past a crossroad, Qi Yanxi was barely fighting back tears when his phone vibrated on the passenger seat.
He tightened his grip on the wheel and pulled over, then picked up with shaking fingers.
An Xiaxia¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end. ¡°Qi Yanxi, where are you now?¡±
He swallowed and could barely speak.
An Xiaxiained, ¡°Hello, Flower Qi? Are you doing something goofy again?¡±
¡°What do you need?¡± He feigned a calm voice.
¡°My dad made some spare rib soup and asked you toe over for dinner,¡± An Xiaxia said lightheartedly. ¡°Come quick, or I¡¯ll eat all the meat and leave you nothing!¡±
She then hung up. Qi Yanxi sat there dazed for a long time before he started the car again and headed for the An family home.
¨C
The An family.
The house was brightly lit and the atmosphere was very cozy.
Papa An gave Qi Yanxi a big bowl of soup. Holding the bowl, Qi Yanxi felt tears well up in his eyes...
Chapter 500 - We’re Cool
Chapter 500: We¡¯re Cool
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A little hand waved in front of his face, sessfully stopping his tears.
¡°Do you have something in your eyes? Why are they so red?¡± An Xiaxia blinked and asked.
Qi Yanxi red at her. ¡°None of your business!¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and took all the spare ribs from his bowl. ¡°Fine! Like I actually care!¡±
¡°Xiaxia, watch your manners,¡± Papa An scolded An Xiaxia, and gave Qi Yanxi apassionate look.
He had seen in the financial news what was going on with the Qi family. Thinking back to the family members he had metst time, Papa An could imagine how tough it had to be for Qi Yanxi at the moment.
Unfortunately, he was only a coffee shop owner, and there was nothing he could do financially to help Qi Yanxi.
Making him some nice soup seemed to be the only support he could offer.
Qi Yanxi ate and joked around like any other normal day.
After dinner, Papa An patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Sleep well tonight. No matter how tough life is, it¡¯ll get better eventually.¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled broadly at Papa An. ¡°Copy that.¡±
Before leaving, he saw that An Xiaxia was watching a variety show on TV and was rolling around on the floor, howling withughter. The hollowness in his chest seemed to gradually fill up at that sound.
He went back in and held An Xiaxia by her shoulders.
¡°Hm... what are you doing?¡± An Xiaxia pushed him unhappily, for he was blocking her view.
The look on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face was indecipherable as he said sincerely, ¡°An Xiaxia, since we can¡¯t be a couple, let me be your brother!¡±
I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s always a smile on your face from now on.
What was this man doing? An Xiaxia looked dumbfounded.
¡°From this moment on, I¡¯m your big brother!¡± He rubbed her head, then at a much quicker pace, he walked out without looking back.
It was as if he had thrown something away for good and there was no turning back.
¨C
Qi Yanxi drove all the way back home and the entire time, he kept telling himself: sleep well tonight. For tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the many days toe after that, he would have to prepare for battle.
As soon as he stopped outside his house, a man came out of the shadows and kicked his precious sports car.
¡°Shit! What¡¯s your problem?!¡± Qi Yanxi bristled and jumped out, roaring.
¡°Damn it! Where have you been?¡± the man cursed, then tossed a file at Qi Yanxi¡¯s face. ¡°This is thest time!¡±
In the headlights, Qi Yanxi saw Sheng Yize light a cigarette, then smoke it slowly, leaning on his car.
He quickly went through the file, which turned out to be Father Qi¡¯s will.
It explicitly said that upon his death, all the shares under his name would be transferred to Qi Yanxi unconditionally.
With this file, no matter if the old man woke up or not, the rest of the Qi family had to think again before they tried anything on Qi Yanxi!
Qi Yanxi knew perfectly well that such an important document must have been stashed away by Lu He beforehand. He had no idea how Sheng Yize had gotten his hands on it.
He thumped Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder and said in a nasal voice, ¡°Thanks!¡±
Sheng Yize nced sideways at him. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to see you go down so miserably.¡±
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes, snatched the cigarette from Sheng Yize¡¯s hand, and took a few long drags.
Sheng Yize kicked him in the ass. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Get a new one! Why do you take my half-smoked ones all the time?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m so handsome! What do you have to lose?¡±
The two then smiled at each other and cursed, but the old grudge had vanished.
We¡¯re cool and that¡¯s that.
Chapter 501 - You’re My Sister, I’m Your Brother
Chapter 501: You¡¯re My Sister, I¡¯m Your Brother
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In this peaceful atmosphere, Qi Yanxi¡¯s phone began to ring again.
Bad news had been flowing in constantly for the past few days, but not this time. It was actually great news for Qi Yanxi.
Father Qi had woken up.
Qi Yanxi took a deep breath, bade Sheng Yize farewell, and set off for the hospital.
His old man had been awake for a while when he got there, and the assistant filled him in on recent developments. Lu He, on the other hand, stood shivering by the bed.
She had nearly seeded, but the old master just happened to wake up...
¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡± Father Qi gave Lu He a brooding look, sounding exhausted.
Lu He burst into tears. ¡°Master... it was all a misunderstanding... I could never bring myself to do such things. They¡¯re ndering me...¡±
The assistant gave her a cold nce before turning his gaze to Qi Yanxi. He said in a low voice, ¡°Master, the young master is here.¡±
Father Qi looked toward the door. Qi Yanxi clenched his fists and slowly walked in.
Father Qi called his name quietly. ¡°Yanxi...¡±
Qi Yanxi swayed. After all these years, this was probably the first time Father Qi had addressed him like this.
He raised the file in his hand and looked away awkwardly. ¡°I found this.¡±
At the sight of that will, Lu He¡¯s face turned livid and she fell into a heap on the floor.
Qi Yanxi looked at the old man, who returned his gaze. Their eyes met, but in the end, Qi Yanxi was the first to look away. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Get well soon.¡±
He left after those words.
Cloudy tears welled up in Father Qi¡¯s eyes. His illness seemed to have greatly enlightened him and he began to feel ashamed and uneasy about the way he used to treat his young son.
Lu He couldn¡¯t live with that and said through her clenched teeth, ¡°Master, that¡¯s so unfair! Ah Yue is just as much your son as him, but you only left your shares to Qi Yanxi! Have you ever thought how my son and I would feel?!¡±
Father Qi smiled sarcastically, feeling utterly deste.
The assistant couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said coldly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you only know that Master left his shares to his younger son, but there is another half to Master¡¯s will, which is that he left all the properties, antiques, and other collections under his name to you and his older son.¡±
Lu He shifted uneasily. The Qi family had a long history. Any random inheritance piece would be worth a fortune...
Master Qi had never forgotten what she wanted...
Tears rolled down her cheeks.
¨C
The following day, Qixia High.
Everyone was talking about the Qi family today. After the market opened that morning, the Qi Group¡¯s stock price spiked. By the afternoon, it had reached the upper limit!
Qi Yanxi strolled onto school grounds in his usual slovenly manner; it was only that he was in much higher spirits now.
Kicking his chair out from his desk, he sat down and shook his leg. As expected, An Xiaxia arrivedter, still rubbing her eyes.
Pinching her cheek, he rested his chin on his palm and said cockily, ¡°Call me ¡®brother.¡¯¡±
¡°What brother...¡± An Xiaxia brushed his hand off in confusion. Qi Yanxi darted Sheng Yize a look and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my sister and I¡¯m your brother. What¡¯s wrong with asking you to greet me?¡±
She pursed her lips and ignored his ridiculous theory. However, he then tossed a bottle of milk at Sheng Yize, who then threw Qi Yanxi a sandwich in return.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. Did that interaction suggest that... they¡¯d made up?!
Chapter 502 - An Impure, Indecent, and Illegitimate Relationship
Chapter 502: An Impure, Indecent, and Illegitimate Rtionship
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You two have finally... developed a bromance!¡± An Xiaxia finally found the right words after much consideration.
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi exchanged a look, both feeling speechless. They then took back what they had just given each other.
¡°I don¡¯t do bromance,¡± the two said in unison.
This synchronized move only made An Xiaxia give them a ¡°speak no more, I feel you¡± look.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but give her head a knock. ¡°When will your memorye back? I¡¯m taking you to the hospital this week! How many times do I have to tell you, the rtionship between me and him is pure, decent, and legitimate!¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her head, looking pitiful. ¡°Are you saying that the rtionship between you and me is impure, indecent, and illegitimate...?¡±
Sob ... that couldn¡¯t be.
Pfft ¡ª
Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, while grimacing at Sheng Yize with a look that said, ¡°Your girlfriend is such a dummy.¡±
Sheng Yize rolled his eyes at Qi Yanxi.
He had found this girlfriend himself... and he would keep loving her regardless of how dumb she might be...
After the banter, Qi Yanxi felt the frustration of the past few days ease a little. It was only that when he smiled, it looked rather bitter.
He had given up. Rather than try to im An Xiaxia for his own, he¡¯d rather that the girl he liked being with someone she loved herself.
He didn¡¯t want to force her into his arms anymore. Instead, he wanted her to get what she wanted.
After school, Su Xiaomo and An Xiaxia went back home together.
The bus was less crowded today and they managed to grab two seats together in the back row. After happily exchanging some gossip, the subject switched to their love life.
An Xiaxia held her cheeks in her palms. ¡°I still feel like I stumbled onto this boyfriend, teehee...¡±
Su Xiaomo was speechless. Patting An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulder, she said, ¡°Poor kid. I see you still haven¡¯t gotten your memory back.¡±
She knew little about An Xiaxia¡¯s past, but both she and Kang Jian knew about An Xiaxia¡¯s adoption; it was just that they never mentioned it in front of her.
She had also heard a little about the abusive life An Xiaxia had once lived. Hence, she had always tried to protect her best friend from any possible harm.
¡°Momo, am I being a bad person like this?¡± An Xiaxia was perturbed.
Su Xiaomo chuckled. ¡°No, your happiness is the most important thing. No matter how dumb you are, we¡¯ll love you andugh at you all the same!¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia asked in frustration, ¡°Are you trying tofort me at all?¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Xiaomo guffawed mercilessly. All of a sudden, something seemed to strike her and she turned all bashful. She even tugged at An Xiaxia¡¯s finger gently and whispered into her ear.
An Xiaxia was ted at what she heard and asked in disbelief, ¡°Really? You¡¯re going on a date with Cutie He?! Momo, you¡¯re awesome! You finally got your hands on Cutie He!¡±
Instead of receiving the praise like a man, Su Xiaomo lowered her head and smiled. There was a shyness to her that was typical of girls in love.
¨C
That weekend, Su Xiaomo got up very early. She washed her hair, carefully picked out her outfit, and put on some makeup with clumsy fingers. After that, she got on an electric bicycle and headed for her destination ¡ª Yu City Library.
However, there was a road being repaired near the library and it was a windy day. When she finally reached the library, her smooth and clean hair from that morning was sticking to her face like dry twigs. She looked like a psycho.
He Jiayu was noticeably taken aback when he saw her like that. Withoutment, he took her straight to... a hair salon!
Chapter 503 - Serious Praise
Chapter 503: Serious Praise
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo never expected that she would spend the first date of her life in a hair salon...
The handsome stylist kept trying to make conversation. ¡°Miss, is the water temperature alright... Would you like a massage... You have nice hair...¡±
On any normal day, Su Xiaomo would happily engage in chit chat. However, she didn¡¯t utter a single word today.
No one would be happy after their date took them to a hair salon and they saw their wild hair in the mirror...
To avoid awkwardness, He Jiayuy down at another sink to get his hair washed as well.
But... it only made things more awkward...
The guy washing her hair said enthusiastically, ¡°Miss, your hair is a bit dirty. I¡¯ll give it a double wash, alright?¡±
That was the final straw!
Damn it! Double wash my ass! I know my hair is dirty from all the wind and dust! You don¡¯t have to make a public announcement!
¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± she bellowed.
However, He Jiayu, who was at the sink next to her, squeezed her hand and soothed her, ¡°There, there. Be a good girl.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Su Xiaomo could hear her heart shatter. Looking at He Jiayu and the embarrassed guy washing her hair in turn, she almost suspected that the two were in on it together!
This was so humiliating!
After the wash was done, the stylist blew dry her hair into a cute style. After some consideration, he curled her fringe as well.
When he was finished, Su Xiaomo was astonished when she looked in the mirror.
Being as rough as she was, she had never had her hair styled before. With the new hairstyle, her pretty features now looked radiant and enchanting, which almost made her want to cheer for herself: I¡¯m falling in love with myself!
He Jiayu was also dazed for a brief moment when he saw her.
However, it was very brief. He came back to himself quickly enough and went to pay the bill.
Su Xiaomo stole a nce and saw him take out two hundred-yuan notes. She couldn¡¯t believe it!
Two hundred yuan for a wash and a blowdry? Was their shampoo made of gold?
After they walked out, she said, ¡°That was so expensive... Lunch is on me!¡±
As a modern young woman, she didn¡¯t like to take advantage of boys even if it was a date. Splitting the bill was better.
He Jiayu nced at her and chuckled. ¡°You look very nice. The money was well spent.¡±
Those in words were more touching in Su Xiaomo¡¯s ears than any skillful flirtation.
Putting her hand over her thumping heart, she pretended to be perfectly calm.
However, she was terrible at acting. Her cheeks were pink and even the skin behind her ears turned red. He Jiayu¡¯s eyes turned darker when he noticed it...
Because He Jiayu was a public figure, the two chose a western-style restaurant, which had fewer customers. After asking her for her preferences, He Jiayu ordered the food. Su Xiaomo was still mesmerized by her new loosely curled fringe and kept looking into the mirror. Even someone as mild and good-natured as He Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Stop smirking!¡±
¡°Teehee, that¡¯s what my pretty face is for.¡± Su Xiaomo covered her mouth regretfully as soon as she said those words.
He Jiayu smiled and nodded. ¡°I agree with your statement.¡±
Hm... If he kept praising her in that serious tone, her little heart was going to burst...
Su Xiaomo was over the moon when her great mood was ruined by a ss of water that was sshed all over her face!
¡°Who are you? Why are you with Jiayu?¡± A girl with heavy makeup and smokey eyes came out of nowhere and questioned Su Xiaomo rudely!
Chapter 504 - Luo Qianxi, Apologize!
Chapter 504: Luo Qianxi, Apologize!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°F**k¡± couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how Su Xiaomo felt at that moment...
She wiped away the water and looked at the girl with an impassive face.
Her curled fringe was gone and so was her sweet date. What was more, she had just been sshed with water as if she was a mistress caught in action.
Seeing that Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t answer her, the smoky-eyed girl wanted to grab Su Xiaomo¡¯s hair. However, He Jiayu stopped her and said with an expressionless face, ¡°Luo Qianxi, apologize!¡±
Luo Qianxi turned toward him in disbelief and was struck by a faint memory.
If she remembered correctly, this girl was the one He Jiayu had helped at the nightclub!
He Jiayu had helped her that day and had brought her here to eat. So, they were probably on a date...
At that thought, Luo Qianxi was heartbroken. She now eyed Su Xiaomo maliciously.
Su Xiaomo picked up a tissue and calmly dried her face. She then smiled. ¡°You know what? I¡¯m a very touchy person.¡±
Luo Qianxi rolled her eyes. ¡°Why should I care?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Su Xiaomo sneered, picked up the creamy mushroom soup on the table, and threw it all over Luo Qianxi¡¯s face!
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± Luo Qianxi screamed. Su Xiaomo had picked up a second bowl of soup and was grinning at her. ¡°Make another sound and this soup is going right up your nostrils!¡±
Luo Qianxi quieted down immediately at the threat. Lips quivering, she said, ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? How dare you...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t f**king care who you are!¡± Su Xiaomo bellowed at her. She then kicked the chair away and was going to leave.
¡°Su Xiaomo...¡± He Jiayu called after her with a frown.
Su Xiaomo looked over her shoulder. Her damp hair didn¡¯t look as pretty, but her eyes had a nonchnt look in them.
¡°Please keep your distance if you haven¡¯t taken care of your old love life. He Jiayu, I like you, but I didn¡¯t ask you to like me back. Even if you don¡¯t like me, please respect me!¡±
The confession of love that she had found so difficult to utter was blurted out just like that. Su Xiaomo only realized now that ¡°I like you¡± wasn¡¯t that hard a thing to say.
What was hard was the determination to stay in love and be together.
She didn¡¯t think He Jiayu had that quality. When Luo Qianxi had remembered who she was, she had recognized Luo Qianxi as well.
She was the girl who had been dancing with him at the nightclub that day.
They had looked so intimate and familiar together that she had to either be a confidante or an ex-girlfriend.
Su Xiaomo might be as tough as any guy, but she was obsessively picky about rtionships!
He Jiayu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Let me drive you home.¡±
¡°No need. I can ride home.¡± Su Xiaomo left without looking back, leaving He Jiayu and Luo Qianxi behind to stare at each other.
Luo Qianxi gritted her teeth. ¡°You were with her. How can you be with her? We grew up together. He Jiayu, don¡¯t tell me you have no feelings for me!¡±
He Jiayu smiled mildly again, but there was nothing mild about the words that came out of his mouth. ¡°Since when did I give you the illusion that I like you?¡±
Illusion? He called it an illusion?
¡°That¡¯s impossible! I didn¡¯t imagine it! If you didn¡¯t like me, why did you help me get into showbiz? Why did you take care of me? Why...¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks and her eyes were red.
¡°I helped you because you were a neighbor and nothing more. And stop crying. Your acting is as awful as ever.¡±
Chapter 505 - I’ve Decided to Stop Liking Him!
Chapter 505: I¡¯ve Decided to Stop Liking Him!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Qianxi slowly stopped weeping.
¡°What do you mean...¡± Had he seen through her? Did he know she was faking it?
The scene in which the three of them had made set the waiter on edge. Seeing this, He Jiayu beckoned him over, settled the bill, and walked out with steady paces.
The waiter let out a breath of relief. However, he saw that the girl left behind was now staring at He Jiayu with hatred as he walked away. She then screamed hysterically and upended the entire table.
tes and bowls cracked as theynded on the floor in broken pieces.
¡°He Jiayu! You¡¯ll never be happy as long as you live! I won¡¯t allow it!¡±
¨C
The hospital.
The doctor gave An Xiaxia another round of routine treatment and prescribed her some medicine. Sheng Yize asked in a serious tone, ¡°Is she going to stay this dumb?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia was hurt.
¡°You¡¯re the dumb one!¡± she retorted.
Sheng Yize gave her a sideway nce and squeezed her hand. The little woman puffed up her cheeks at him.
The doctor smiled. ¡°She should be alright. As long as she¡¯s not overstimted, she¡¯ll be back to normal soon.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Yize nodded at the doctor and let out a breath of relief. An Xiaxia asked in frustration, ¡°Have I been that dumb recently?¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her little head affectionately. Just when An Xiaxia thought he was going to offer someforting words, Sheng Yize said gently, ¡°No, you¡¯ve always been this dumb.¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
¨C
Monday, early morning.
An Xiaxia waited and waited until Su Xiaomo finally came. She asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You didn¡¯t pick up your phone and wouldn¡¯t return my messages for two days.¡±
¡°My phone ran out of battery and I forgot to recharge it.¡± Su Xiaomo forced a smile.
An Xiaxia hesitated a little and asked, ¡°Your date with He Jiayu...¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re finished. I¡¯ve decided to stop liking him!¡±
An Xiaxia was all the more confused at those words. However, Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t talk about it and she didn¡¯t want to press her.
The first bell rang and the teacher walked in. An Xiaxia went back to her seat and waited for the ss to begin.
After thest period of the day, Bai Ziyue, their ss teacher, came to inform them that there would be mock exams that Friday.
It was said that the grades from these exams would be very important, for they would be included in the overall score after the final exams, which would also determine which ss each student would be allocated to for Year 2.
An Xiaxia listened to this with a distressed expression on her face. She stole a nce at Sheng Yize and was d to see his handsome profile. It was clear that he was carefully following what the teacher was saying.
She secretly let out a breath of relief. However, Sheng Yize seemed to have read her mind. He askedzily, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get good grades?¡±
¡°Hm... You¡¯ll still be my boyfriend if you change the subject right now!¡± An Xiaxia rubbed her head. She had been absent so much this term that her grades had dropped to a level below average. The possibility of her doing well was about the same as Mars smashing into Earth...
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll tutor you at your ce tonight.¡±
Qi Yanxi joined in. ¡°I¡¯ll be there, too! Uncle An said he¡¯s making fish-vored shredded pork and spare rib soup tonight!¡±
¡°What do we need you for? Get lost!¡± Sheng Yize gave him a stern sidelong nce.
An Xiaxia tensed up right away, fearing that Qi Yanxi would lose his temper.
One second... two seconds...
Half a minute passed, but Qi Yanxi was still fooling around. ¡°Where should I get lost to, then? Xiaxia¡¯s bedroom or her living room?¡±
Sheng Yize gave up at Qi Yanxi¡¯s shameless reaction.
The three of them then left the ssroom together. A momentter, a slender figure entered and put an exam paper on An Xiaxia¡¯s desk...
Chapter 506 - From Now On, We’re Your Closest Family
Chapter 506: From Now On, We¡¯re Your Closest Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The An family.
Qi Yanxi gobbled down half of the food like a wolf cub. He theny down on the sofa to watch TV while rubbing his plump stomach. It was clear that he had made himself at home.
Sheng Yize went to An Xiaxia¡¯s room to help her with her studies. Hebed through the topics for her before moving on to exin the key chapters to her.
He was a remarkably bright student to begin with and put all his heart into tutoring her. He would go over the same section over and over again until An Xiaxia understood it thoroughly.
¡°Dummy... Get it now?¡± Sheng Yize flicked her forehead with his finger.
¡°Hm... I guess...¡± An Xiaxia lowered her head in shame. Sheng Yize didn¡¯t press her. After all, he couldn¡¯t make her a genius overnight. He then found her an exercise book. ¡°Try some problems. Come to me if you can¡¯t solve them.¡±
After that, he moved his chair back and rose to his feet. An Xiaxia looked up in confusion. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to give Qi Yanxi a speech on life and the future.¡±
In the living room, Qi Yanxi was watching a cliche drama with Papa An when Sheng Yize dragged him up.
¡°Hey... what now? Let go of my cor! Don¡¯t make me punch you in the face!¡± he threatened Sheng Yize half-heartedly.
Sheng Yize snorted and dragged him to the rooftop.
Qi Yanxi was so full that he could barely move. He leaned on the rooftop wall and said in a disgruntled voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I need to finish that drama!¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi, what are you doing here? So the An family is your own family and Xiaxia your little sister now? Do you enjoy fooling yourself?¡±
The cool night breeze ruffled Qi Yanxi¡¯s hair before it settled gently, giving him a slightly disheveled but nice hairstyle.
¡°Of course I do. Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Qi Yanxi smiled self-mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to steal her away from you. Is that not enough?¡±
To give up on one¡¯s beloved required a lot of energy and he had only made that decision after much consideration.
Sheng Yize took out a cigarette pack. He tossed a cigarette at Qi Yanxi, then got himself one, too.
However, at the thought of An Xiaxia¡¯s rhinitis, he put it back.
Qi Yanxi lit his cigarette and sneered at Sheng Yize. ¡°You henpecked man!¡±
Sheng Yize leaned on the low wall at the edge of the roof as well. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m alright with you treating this ce as your own home. Even An Xiaxia can be your family.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Qi Yanxi was ted.
Sheng Yize looked at him with an impassive face. ¡°Now, call me dad and from now on, we¡¯ll be your closest family members.¡±
¡°Screw you!¡± Qi Yanxi¡¯s roar resonated on the rooftop.
¨C
Because of the uing exams, every teacher had been assigning them exercise papers like there was no tomorrow. When the morning sses were over, An Xiaxia¡¯s desk was covered in papers.
She stuffed them all into her bag and nned to do them tonight at home.
Sheng Yize tutored her again that night. He selected some important questions for her, most of which were the difficult problems used as thest questions in exam papers.
Thest two problems in the maths paper were extremely difficult and it took Sheng Yize forever to exin them to An Xiaxia. Theplicated steps in the solutions almost took up the entire paper and looked rather intimidating.
¨C
After the week of intensive tutoring sessions, An Xiaxia walked into the exam room in a flurry. However, when she opened the maths exam paper, she was baffled.
Thest two questions were identical to those on that paper she had worked on.
Since when was their maths teacher so nice? He had taken the questions straight out of their exercise book?
With that thought, An Xiaxia picked up her pen and some draft paper and solved the two problems in no time.
Li Canxing, who was in the same exam room with her, smiled when she saw An Xiaxia write down her solutions...
Chapter 507 - You Have No Right to Judge Her (1)
Chapter 507: You Have No Right to Judge Her (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Canxing knew that Li Fanxing had set a trap. Although she didn¡¯t know exactly what it was, she was sure that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t get out of it so easily!
It always made her day to see An Xiaxia in trouble!
With her mood lifted, she even found the problems much easier to solve.
An Xiaxia still found it strange after she finished thest problem. However, she didn¡¯t think much of it and only focused on solving the problems themselves. After carefully checking her answers and making sure she had written down all she knew, she handed in the paper.
The two-day exam period was soon over and the teachers gave the students a homework-free weekend, which made everyone cheer loudly.
An Xiaxia stayed in bed the entire weekend, catching up on cartoons and variety shows. She had never slept so well. Little did she know, a storm wasing her way.
¨C
Monday.
As soon as the students were back at school, they found their grades for the mock exams up on the noticeboard.
The underachievers whined loudly.
¡°Shit, seriously? The grades are out already? What am I going to tell my mum?!¡±
¡°I heard the school asked the teachers to work overtime to get them out... Sob , my ranking dropped again!¡±
¡°This is so annoying! Why do we have to have exams and rankings?! Aaah! I¡¯m losing it!¡±
The attitudes of the curve wreckers, on the other hand, were in stark contrast. After taking a casual look at their grades, they struck up a conversation that went like this ¡ª
¡°There were so many ways to solve thest problem in the physics paper and I used the simplest one, which the teacher didn¡¯t teach in ss.¡±
¡± Sigh , I¡¯m only in the top 20 of my year. What am I going to tell my parents?!¡±
¡°The questions were so easy this time. I find it hard to believe that anyone could get a score lower than 90...¡±
Zap, zap, zap ¡ª
Those words were like little bullets that struck the less talented ¡ª An Xiaxia among them.
She stood on her toes and the first name she saw was the one at the very top: Sheng Yize.
¡°Awesome!¡± An Xiaxia jumped excitedly. She felt happier than if she had made the top herself.
Sheng Yize was so remarkable!
Moving down the column, she saw that Su Xiaomo, He Jiayu, and Mu Li all had good grades. Qi Yanxi and Kang Jian were thest two in their year, while she herself was somewhere in the middle, neither too high nor too low. She could live with that.
An Xiaxia was satisfied with this result. Humming a tune, she went back to the ssroom.
The first period was maths. The teacher walked in with a grim face and knocked the desk with his textbook. ¡°I¡¯ve swapped this period with your history teacher.¡±
Tang Yijun walked in, looking genteel and urbane as usual. He was quite a popr teacher with the students and everyone almost cheered loudly at the news!
The maths teacher pursed his lips. He scanned the ssroom and his sharp gazended on An Xiaxia. ¡°An Xiaxia,e with me to the office!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled and walked out in confusion. Sheng Yize frowned. What did the maths teacher want An Xiaxia for?
As soon as she left, everyone began to murmur ¡ª
¡°What was that about?¡±
¡°Haha, An Xiaxia has always been bad at maths. I bet she got terrible grades in maths this time and he¡¯s going to give her an earful!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so... I think the maths teacher likes her. He picks her to answer his questions all the time and repeats his exnation when she doesn¡¯t understand...¡±
¡°Shut the f**k up!¡± Qi Yanxi bellowed, and everyone hushed up at once.
Tang Yijun smiled and began to teach. However, he kept darting nces in the direction of the office, as if he was preupied.
¨C
In the office.
An Xiaxia asked gingerly, ¡°Sir, why am I here?¡±
The maths teacher fumbled around on his desk, then smacked an exam paper in front of her and asked harshly, ¡°Where did you get your exam paper? Speak! Did you steal it or buy it off someone?¡±
Chapter 508 - You Have No Right to Judge Her (2)
Chapter 508: You Have No Right to Judge Her (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What exam paper...¡± An Xiaxia vaguely felt something was wrong, but couldn¡¯t tell what it was.
¡°Stop acting! An Xiaxia, I¡¯ve never met a student like you! This is outrageous!¡± The maths teacher was so angry that his lips were quivering. ¡°I know you¡¯re not good at maths, but I never gave up on you! Your ss teacher told me that you have good grades. As long as you pass maths, you have a good chance of getting into a good university. But what have you done? Instead of working hard, you¡¯re all about petty tricks!¡±
Some other teachers with no sses this period were also in the office, and they turned their gazes on An Xiaxia at the maths teacher¡¯s bellowing.
An Xiaxia felt as if she was on pins and needles. The searching or disdainful looks they gave her made her very ufortable.
¡°Sir, what are you talking about... I don¡¯t understand...¡± she said timidly.
The maths teacher snorted. ¡°See for yourself! You got 76 out of 100!¡±
An Xiaxia nced at the paper and was even more baffled. ¡°Sir, I passed... This is the best grade I¡¯ve gotten this year...¡±
What did the maths teacher expect of her? Over 90?
The maths teacher rolled his eyes. ¡°Heh, do you think I don¡¯t know about your capability? You? 76? Look, you got the simple questions wrong, but thest two difficult ones right! Who are you trying to fool here? Did you copy another student¡¯s answer or did you buy the exam paper beforehand?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s blood ran cold at those words.
Her first reaction was: this was pure nder.
If she wanted to copy someone else, Sheng Yize would definitely let her. She would get full marks without breaking a sweat!
As for stealing the exam paper or buying it... What was the teacher thinking?
¡°I didn¡¯t! I solved them myself!¡± An Xiaxia said with teary eyes. ¡°Someone has been tutoring me and he happened to teach me these problems. That was why I was able to solve them...¡±
¡°Why, such a coincidence? Same problems? So not only were the questions the same, even the numbers used were identical?!¡± the maths teacher said sarcastically. ¡°Speak! Where did you see these problems?¡±
An Xiaxia swallowed. ¡°They were from the mock exam paper you gave us...¡±
Bang ¡ª
The maths teacher smacked the table. ¡°You¡¯re lying to your teacher now? You really are something! I¡¯ve been teaching for over a decade and I¡¯ve never met a student like you! How did your parents bring you up? Do they know how abominable you are? Admit it or you¡¯ll be getting a disciplinary punishment!¡±
An Xiaxia had never heard such harsh words from a teacher before and she was on the verge of bursting into tears. She clenched her fists so tight that her knuckles went white.
¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± She articted her protest. ¡°And, I¡¯ve been a student for over a decade and I¡¯ve never met a teacher like you!¡±
The entire office hushed up at those words.
Speechless, the maths teacher flushed. He had never expected An Xiaxia to talk back!
¡°Where is that paper?¡± he asked through gritted teeth.
An Xiaxia went back to get it. Seeing her like that, her ssmates were all the more surprised.
She took the paper out of her bag and was going to go back when Sheng Yize took her hand and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying...?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±
She went back to the office and handed the paper to the maths teacher.
He gave it a nce and sneered. ¡°I see you didn¡¯t just have thest few problems. You have the whole paper! Tell me again, you didn¡¯t steal it?¡±
Chapter 509 - You Have No Right to Judge Her (3)
Chapter 509: You Have No Right to Judge Her (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was thus officially deemed the thief.
The teachers smacked their lips and were amazed. ¡°I never thought that was possible... Getting hold of the exam questions is one thing, but the entire paper? That could get her expelled...¡±
An Xiaxia went pale.
That paper had been in the whole pile on her desk. Sheng Yize had only asked her to do thest two questions and she had ignored the rest of the paper.
She now realized that it was indeed identical to the exam paper...
How could that happen... How did the exam paper appear on her desk?
Seeing An Xiaxia¡¯s pale face, the maths teacher was even more certain. At the thought of the way An Xiaxia had humiliated him just then in front of so many teachers, he decided to cow her into submission. Clearing his throat, he said in a stern voice, ¡°The nature of your vition is so vile that I¡¯m reporting it to the school board. The principal will run a thorough investigation!¡±
An Xiaxia was trembling and she was still trying to justify herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it...¡±
¡°You should know better than anyone else what you¡¯ve done.¡± The maths teacher¡¯s tone grew malicious. ¡°Disrespect your teacher and you still want to stay in Qixia? You¡¯re such a piece of work!¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip hard and murmured.,¡±I didn¡¯t do it... I swear...¡±
She had always been a good girl who wouldn¡¯t fight for anything. With her carefree attitude and the fact that her family never gave her any pressure to get good grades, she couldn¡¯t care less what marks she got.
The grades meant very little to her.
Would someone like her risk everything to steal an exam paper to get good grades?
¡°Hmph! I know perfectly well what¡¯s going on between you and that so-and-so in your ss. With his grades, he¡¯s bound to go into the science ss in Year 2, but not you, with your grades! Are you trying to boost your ranking so that you can get into the same ss as him?¡± The maths teacher gave her a disdainful look. ¡°Did your family teach you this? Grab the first chance you have with a rich guy and make yourself Cindere?¡±
That meanment raised a round of jeers from the teachers.
An Xiaxia looked around in a flurry. These teachers that she had always looked up to turned out to be human as well. They would gossip and judge others without a shred of evidence...
Theughter rang in her ears like a spell and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her voice. ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal it! Sir, why are you ndering me?! If you¡¯re sure that I did it, show me your evidence!¡±
¡°Evidence? This is evidence!¡± The maths teacher smacked the paper for which she had only solved the twost problems.
¡°What does that prove? Did you see me steal it with your own eyes? Was I caught on surveince cameras? You have nothing on me!¡± Enraged, An Xiaxia protested!
The teachers stoppedughing at her words and turned in unison to look at the maths teacher.
A female teacher waspelled to take An Xiaxia¡¯s side. ¡°She has a point. Maybe there was a leak. Mr. Liu, you should look into it first before losing your temper!¡±
Hearing this, the maths teacher felt all the more humiliated. Seeing An Xiaxia stubbornly refusing to yield, he was overwhelmed by his fury. Picking up a pen holder from his desk, he threw it at An Xiaxia!
The sharp edge hit her smooth forehead and blood oozed out!
The maths teacher¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Admit it or leave Qixia!¡±
Chapter 510 - You Have No Right to Judge Her (4)
Chapter 510: You Have No Right to Judge Her (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia only found all of this so ridiculous that her tears finally fell.
It was absurd, so absurd.
Her vision was going dark and she felt like she could faint any moment. However, she fought to keep herposure. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving unless the school expels me!¡±
Infuriated, the maths teacher raised his hand, but two other teachers stopped him.
¡°Gosh, Mr. Liu, calm down. You can¡¯t hit a student!¡±
¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s talk it over. Calm down...¡±
The maths teacher opened his eyes wide. ¡°Fine, you can stay if your motheres here and apologizes to me in writing! I need a written statement, or as long as I¡¯m a teacher here, you¡¯re not staying in my ss!¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and burst into tears.
Mother...
She had no mother...
Who was she supposed to turn to? Why did some ignorant people open her old wounds all the time...
The maths teacher thought his words had intimidated her and his ego recovered a little. However, something dawned on him and he faintly recalled that he had seen An Xiaxia¡¯s registration form from her ss teacher before.
Her mother was registered as deceased...
He was mollified slightly and looked uneasy. ¡°Well, An Xiaxia...¡±
An Xiaxia wiped her tears and ran out of the office.
Everyone else was still having sses and the school grounds were very quiet. She cried as she walked with blood still oozing out of her forehead. She looked miserable.
She didn¡¯t want to go back to the ssroom, didn¡¯t want her ssmates to see her like this; she didn¡¯t know what to say to Sheng Yize. All she wanted now was to go home.
She ran to the front gate, but security wouldn¡¯t let her out no matter what. ¡°Without a note, I can¡¯t let you leave! You need a note from your ss teacher!¡±
All her grievances broke out at that moment. Crouching down outside the security room, she cried uncontrobly.
The security took pity on her. ¡°Miss, are you hurt? How about you go to the infirmary first? If you want to go home, you can ask your family to pick you up. I can¡¯t have you run out all by yourself. I can¡¯t take that big a responsibility!¡±
Just then, a shiny ck Rolls-Royce stopped outside and a man got out in a hurry. He called out in a sympathetic voice, ¡°Xiaxia... Is that you?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up. Wearing a ck suit, Mr. Song was looking at her nervously.
He went up to her right away. Crouching down in front of her, he touched her head affectionately. ¡°What happened to you? Are you hurt? Did you get into a fight? Is it painful... Let me take you to a hospital!¡±
People were always exceptionally fragile when they were hurt. Hearing Mr. Song¡¯s concerned tone, An Xiaxia hugged him and cried on his shoulder. Between broken sobs, she told him what happened.
Mr. Song patted her on her back and covered her wound with a handkerchief. The look on his face turned grim.
How dare that teacher do such things to An Xiaxia!
He helped An Xiaxia to her feet and ordered in a grave tone, ¡°Xiao Jin, take her to a hospital first. Lu,e with me!¡±
Xiao Jin was his assistant and Lu his driver.
¡°Yes.¡±
An Xiaxia looked very pitiful with her rabbit-like red eyes and the blood on her face. Mr. Song felt a stabbing pain in his chest.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it!¡± he promised in a mild voice.
Without knowing why, An Xiaxia nodded. She even looked back at him through the window after getting into the car.
It seemed that this uncle wasn¡¯t the sort of weirdo she had thought he was, but genuinely cared for her...
Chapter 511 - You Have No Right to Judge Her (5)
Chapter 511: You Have No Right to Judge Her (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Standing there tall and straight, Mr. Song emanated a charisma that was characteristic of mature men, as well as an aura that belonged to someone who was used to ruling.
Just by looking at his back alone, An Xiaxia¡¯s pounding heart miraculously calmed down. Instead, her mind was filled with trust in Mr. Song!
It was a trust she couldn¡¯t exin!
¨C
Lu followed Mr. Song deferentially. He had been driving Mr. Song to a major event and Qixia High was on their way. Mr. Song had then instructed him toe this way.
As a matter of fact, Mr. Song had given this instruction quite a few times recently, but he would always ask him to park some distance away. He would look at the school from afar before asking Lu to drive off again, as if one nce was enough.
Unexpectedly, Mr. Song saw that weeping girl today and immediately asked Lu to stop outside the school gate.
He had never seen Mr. Song this flustered before.
¡°Lu, please go talk to the teacher on your own first. Tell him you¡¯re Xiaxia¡¯s rtive. I think he knows my face, so I¡¯ll stay outside and see what this teacher really is like...¡± After some thought, Mr. Song came up with a n.
Lu nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Song.¡±
He then gave the office door a knock and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Liu, please.¡±
¡°What?¡± Mr. Liu replied grumpily.
Lu didn¡¯t expect to find such a disgruntled teacher. However, being around Mr. Song all these years, he had seen his fair share of the world. He then said in a tone that was neither humble nor haughty, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m An Xiaxia¡¯s family and would like to know what has happened between you and her.¡±
Mr. Liu tensed up as soon as he heard Lu mention ¡°family.¡±
He looked Lu up and down. With his fitted suit and tidy hair, Lu cast a prominent figure.
Wasn¡¯t An Xiaxia from a verymon background?
As a greeting, Mr. Liu asked, ¡°What line of employment are you in?¡±
Lu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m a chauffeur.¡±
Mr. Liu acknowledged that with an ¡°oh.¡± Tch, a driver. What was with the suit and shiny shoes?
¡°Here¡¯s what happened. An Xiaxia stole the exam paper for the mock exam, but not only did she refuse to admit it, she disrespected her teacher! Our school regtions deem her conduct punishable with expulsion!¡±
Lu smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t expelling her a little too harsh? Is there an alternative solution to this?¡±
¡°Alternative? What alternative?¡± Mr. Liu said scornfully. ¡°Do you know what school this is? We¡¯re the most elite high school in Yu City! Keep her around so she can disturb more fellow students? As far as I know, she doesn¡¯t have a mother. Kids from such families can easily turn into twisted cases... Plus, do you know she has a boyfriend? Did you teach her that at home? Instead of focusing on her studies, she spends her time here hooking up with boys from rich families...¡±
¡°Mr. Liu!¡± Lu cut him off. ¡°First of all, you have no evidence that she stole the paper, so please don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Secondly, please show some respect for the deceased. It¡¯s sad enough that Miss An doesn¡¯t have a mother anymore, why do you keep bringing it up? Last but not least, she is free to fall in love. I have no problem with school discipline, but it is very inappropriate of you to make personal attacks.¡±
¡°Miss An... Don¡¯t make meugh...¡± Mr. Liu rolled his eyes. Just then, a deep voice came from outside. ¡°You have no right to judge her.¡±
Chapter 512 - You Have No Right to Judge Her (6)
Chapter 512: You Have No Right to Judge Her (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
For some unknown reason, Mr. Liu¡¯s legs felt like water; that voice intimidated him.
Turning to the door in a panic, he saw Lu open it in a hurry and bow to the person outside with a respectful tone. ¡°Mr. Song.¡±
Mr. Song?
Before Mr. Liu could recall who that was, Mr. Song smiled broadly at him. ¡°So, this is how you treat your students. A teacher is supposed to be the model of virtue for students. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of your conduct?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Mr. Liu was confused. ¡°I¡¯ve only disciplined a student ording to school regtions. Do you have a problem with that?¡±
¡°Heh... You have no right to judge her, let alone hit her!¡± Mr. Song¡¯s imposing manner had a murderous intent to it. ¡°You insulted and beat a student, as well as made personal attacks and false usations against her... And you call yourself a teacher?¡±
Mr. Liu now knew that what he had done was inexcusable. His arrogance from when he had excoriated An Xiaxia earlier was all gone and he now had a dull look in his eyes.
One of the teachers in the office suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s Mr. Song! The one who donated twoboratory buildings to us!¡±
A hush fell over the office at those words.
A man of his status hade here in person for a student; they could only imagine how prestigious that student was!
Instantly, the looks the other teachers gave Mr. Liu were full of sympathy.
One of the teachers phoned the principal¡¯s office and in less than two minutes, the principal rushed in, covered in sweat and smiling obsequiously. ¡°Mr.. Mr. Song, to what do we owe this pleasure...¡±
Although the Song family was not among the ¡°Big Four¡± of Yu City, their power had far exceeded that of those four families!
The Song family owned banks all over the country and had practically limitless funds. It was safe to say that they were a business empire!
Mr. Song had casually donated hundreds of millions to the schoolst time and his only request was for the school to take good care of a girl... The principal had been over the moon. Who said that there were no free lunches?
¡°Mr. Yue, is this what you call ¡®taking care of her¡¯? She was ndered, verbally abused, and beaten... Even her upbringing was questioned... Mr. Yue, I¡¯m beginning to doubt if it had been a wise decision to donate to a school with such a teacher!¡± Mr. Song said in a domineering tone.
The principal felt his knees buckle. He nced at Mr. Liu and bellowed, ¡°What is this all about? What have you done?¡±
Lu immediately repeated what Mr. Liu had said to him. Mr. Liu was going to exin it away when Lu removed a button from the pocket of his suit. ¡°To prove the truth of my words, here is the video footage of our conversation. I recorded it with a minicam!¡±
Mr. Liu¡¯s face drained of all color and he almost copsed to the ground.
Mr. Song snorted and stormed off, followed by an ingratiating principal who muttered appeasing words.
In the office, all the other teachers eyed Mr. Liu with pity. ¡°Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be with us for much longer!¡±
Only then did Mr. Liu realize that he seemed to have pissed off the wrong man...
¨C
The hospital.
After her wound was treated, An Xiaxia asked Mr. Song¡¯s assistant to take her back to school after some consideration.
As soon as she stepped into the ssroom, she was surrounded by her ssmates. ¡°An Xiaxia, have you heard? Sheng Yize is browbeating the maths teacher. He¡¯s probably peeing his pants right now...¡±
What the hell?!
An Xiaxia hurried to the office right away. She heard Sheng Yize¡¯s cold voice before she walked in. ¡°Free feel to jump off the building if you¡¯re not happy with this life. You really don¡¯t need to keep breathing.¡±
Chapter 513 - The World Will Know I Love You (1)
Chapter 513: The World Will Know I Love You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His tongue seemed to have turned more vicious...
An Xiaxia listened in embarrassment before she pushed the door open. She walked into the office to find Mr. Liu sitting gingerly at his table, typing something on his keyboard. Sheng Yize stood next to him with his arms crossed as he bombarded the teacher with a myriad of sarcasticments.
The rest of the teachers in the office acted as if they could hear nothing and yed dead in unison.
Seeing An Xiaxiae in, Sheng Yize went up to her with a scowl. ¡°Where did he hurt you?¡±
An Xiaxia pointed at her forehead.
mes of fury filled Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Where else?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it...¡± An Xiaxia shook her head honestly. Sheng Yize sneered and kicked the chair Mr. Liu was sitting in. ¡°Are you done with the paper?¡±
Mr. Liu clicked ¡°print¡± with shaky fingers, then gave Sheng Yize a few sheets of A4 paper with both hands.
Sheng Yize patted An Xiaxia. ¡°Go sit there and solve these problems.¡±
¡°Oh... alright...¡±
Sheng Yize then turned to a female teacher and asked politely, ¡°Miss, can you monitor the exam for us, please?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± The teacher nodded.
An Xiaxia sat there and answered the questions, while Sheng Yize went on verbally abusing Mr. Liu. His remarks were so mean that Mr. Liu was on the verge of shedding tears.
From the murmurs of the other teachers, An Xiaxia gathered that Sheng Yize had thrown his desk after hearing that Mr. Liu had hit her. He had wanted toe to the office and smash a chair over Mr. Liu¡¯s head. It had taken several men to finally stop him.
Mr. Liu had just been told off by Mr. Song. At Sheng Yize¡¯s threat, he had copsed to the ground and nearly wet his pants.
An Xiaxia solved one problem after another as she listened in on the gossip. About forty minutester, she looked up. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
Sheng Yize picked up the paper and smacked it on Mr. Liu¡¯s desk, saying coldly, ¡°Correct the paper!¡±
It was a request Mr. Liu didn¡¯t dare say no to. He began correcting it right away and soon came up with the final mark, which he announced in a weepy voice, ¡°79...¡±
It wasn¡¯t significantly different from the mark An Xiaxia had gotten in the mock exam.
Sheng Yize kicked Mr. Liu¡¯s chair over and the man fell down on his ass, but he didn¡¯t dare make a sound.
¡°You came up with the questions yourself both times, so the level of difficulty should be the same! Did she get those marks because she could actually solve the exam paper or was it like you said: she stole it? I think anyone in their right mind can answer that question!¡± Sheng Yize now reminded one of a devil from hell. ¡°Of course, with that useless brain of yours, I don¡¯t think you have enough intelligence to answer it.¡±
Mr. Liu said in a trembling voice, ¡°It was.. all a misunderstanding...¡±
¡°A. Misunderstanding?¡± Sheng Yize enunciated each word.
¡°Yes, I hit her... She¡¯s just a student. How can you do this to a teacher...¡± Mr. Liu put up stiff resistance.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow as if he had just heard a joke. ¡°What have I done to you? Have I hit you or insulted you? Sir, since you¡¯ve ndered me like that, how about I hit you for real so that we can make sure I¡¯ve done exactly what you¡¯ve used me of?¡±
Slowly, he began to roll up his sleeves. Mr. Liu shrieked and shuddered, then a stench filled the air and there was a pool of liquid on the floor...
The teachers shook their heads and sighed. That was so humiliating ¡ª wetting himself because of a threat from a student...
Sheng Yize sneered at this. He held An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and was about to leave.
Just then, there was a knock on the door and someone said, ¡°May Ie in?¡± It turned out to be Li Fanxing.
She came in with a gloating smile on her face and was ready to see how sorry An Xiaxia must look now... However, the scene inside wasn¡¯t what she had expected at all...
Chapter 514 - The World Will Know I Love You (2)
Chapter 514: The World Will Know I Love You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was holding hands with Sheng Yize, while Mr. Liu was on the ground and looked frightened...
The smile on Li Fanxing¡¯s face froze momentarily. How had this happened?
Wasn¡¯t An Xiaxia supposed to be reprimanded by the teacher? It had taken her some painstaking effort to get her hands on that paper and she had waited for so long before An Xiaxia finally took the bait and solved the problems... She couldn¡¯t believe this!
Sheng Yize casually shielded An Xiaxia behind him and what he said next sounded like it was directed at An Xiaxia, but was a warning for Li Fanxing at the same time. ¡°Xiaxia, I promise I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this! Someone stole the paper and put it on your desk to set you up! I¡¯ll find the person and there will be consequences!¡±
Li Fanxing cleared her throat and looked away. Sheng Yize made a casual remark. ¡°Senior Li, why do you look evasive? It¡¯s not your guilty conscience, is it?¡±
¡°Hoho, what are you talking about? Yize, you¡¯re so funny.¡± Li Fanxing forced a smile.
Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°It better not be you, or ¡ª¡± From his ferocious tone, there was no doubt that he wanted to tear the culprit into pieces!
Li Fanxing forced herself to remain asposed as a fairdy. After An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize left, she felt as if she had been to hell and back. The back of her shirt was soaking wet...
¨C
After school that day, Sheng Yize apanied An Xiaxia home himself.
Both Papa An and An Yibei were infuriated when they were told what had happened. An Yibei adjusted his sses and gave them a bone-chilling smile. ¡°Just wait and see! I won¡¯t rest until he¡¯s behind bars!¡±
An Xiaxia stared with her mouth agape as An Yibei patted Sheng Yize on his shoulder affectionately for the first time. ¡°Nice job. Keep up the good work.¡±
Sheng Yize said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m nowhere as good as Brother An. Next time, I¡¯ll show no mercy.¡±
¡°Good, good. I see a very promising student in you!¡± An Yibei was pleased.
An Xiaxia listened to this conversation, looking baffled. Sheng Yize then caressed her forehead and asked in a voice filled with pity, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
An Xiaxia replied with an aggrieved ¡°hm,¡± her sound as soft as that of a kitten.
Overwhelmed by pity, Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms and wished he had finished that teacher off this afternoon!
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get back at him for you! Tell me, do you want him beaten up or his name dragged through the mud?¡± He was very sure of himself.
An Xiaxia chuckled. ¡°You look like a rogue...¡±
¡°Hm?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±
Hearing his husky and mesmerizing voice, An Xiaxia felt butterflies in her stomach. Burying her face in his arms, she murmured, ¡°No, I like it.¡±
I can find all the looks I like in you.
I like you no matter how you look.
Sheng Yize stroked her hair and kissed her between her eyebrows. He had made up his mind.
¨C
The incident came to an end during the g-raising ceremony the following Monday.
The principal announced to the entire school that Mr. Liu had been fired and his name had been cklisted by various schools. His career as a teacher was over!
After that announcement, the principal was going to dismiss the assembly when a drunk man in disheveled clothes barged in, yelling, ¡°It¡¯s not fair... Not fair! Why was I fired?! And that court summons... Why am I being sued? I did nothing wrong! Nothing!¡±
The crowd erupted. Someone then recognized him. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Liu!¡±
¡°You¡¯re still a student and you have a boyfriend! It¡¯s all your fault! You wanton bitch!¡± With his career ruined, Mr. Liu found his future bleak. Desperate, he lunged at An Xiaxia with bloodshot eyes!
Chapter 515 - The World Will Know I Love You (3)
Chapter 515: The World Will Know I Love You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Pathetic!¡± Sheng Yize remarked in a deep, cold voice and kicked Mr. Liu away.
He didn¡¯t hold back in that strike! Mr. Liu rolled around on the ground as he was seized by a coughing fit.
He struggled to rise to his feet, but he was too drunk to move his legs. After much futile effort, hey on the ground on all fours and began to weep.
Jeers erupted in the crowd. Sheng Yize stayed poised and even retorted, ¡°Having a boyfriend or not, that¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Those were some very defiant words in the ears of the teachers, but the students quieted down immediately.
Mr. Liu said between broken sobs, ¡°The... the two of you wille to no good end!¡±
Sheng Yize found his words ridiculous. ¡°That would be very unlikely, for we¡¯re so happy together. Have our grades dropped? Nope. I¡¯m the first in my year and my girlfriend has been improving. Have our lives been affected? Nope. Both of our families support us and we live in harmony. Is our future going to be affected? We¡¯ve been trying to be better people after we got together, so even if we don¡¯t end up together one day, we¡¯ll only be better versions of ourselves than now. Thank you for your curse. We¡¯ll only be happier.¡±
A few students pped passionately after those words, which seemed to wake up the rest of the crowd. Everyone then apuded!
The idol and the top student in the school... was truly remarkable...
The principal couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He cleared this throat and spoke into the microphone. ¡°That¡¯s it for the g-raising ceremony today. You¡¯re dismissed!¡±
However, the students ignored himpletely. They were all staring at Sheng Yize eagerly now.
An Xiaxia was right beside him and was a little shy with so many onlookers around them. However, Sheng Yize held her hand and wouldn¡¯t let her run away. He was smiling with his eyes. ¡°The whole world knows I like you. Why run away?¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide.
Did he just... confess his love in front of so many people...
Had Sheng Yize forgotten to take his medicine or had he lost his mind?
¡°Wow ¡ª that¡¯s so romantic!¡±
¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡±
¡°Gosh, I¡¯d pass out from happiness if someone did this for me!¡±
Contrary to An Xiaxia¡¯s expectations, instead of turning against her, everyone only expressed their envy of her.
As the uproar escted, the principal had to clear his throat and ask the staff to turn up the volume of the microphone. ¡°Mind your conduct, students. Don¡¯t unt how lovey-dovey you are in broad daylight.¡±
The students cheered at the principal¡¯s equivocal attitude.
The student ranked seventh in their year stepped out and asked calmly, ¡°So, is it true what Idol Sheng, the first in our year, said just then? As long as our grades, lives, and future aren¡¯t affected, we can begin a rtionship whenever we feel like it?¡±
The principal was speechless. A few other students also stepped out after that. He briefly nced at them and saw that they were all straight-A students...
Everyone then asked the same question. Cold sweat dripped down his face and he kept wiping at them.
¡°Um... Theoretically, yes. But we don¡¯t encourage students to pursue a love life at this age...¡± he said vaguely. Someone shouted right away, ¡°We¡¯ll be the judge of when to pursue it! Why does the school have anything to do with it?¡±
The principal turned toward the voice and saw that it was Qi Yanxi!
He almost wanted to pretend to faint. Things were getting out of hand!
He tried his best to maintain his dignity as a principal. ¡°Mr. Qi, with your poor grades, I think getting entangled in love will only have a negative effect on you.¡±
One of the curve wreckers suddenly saw the light. ¡°Sir, so what you¡¯re saying is, we¡¯re free to fall in love if we have good grades?¡±
The principal said, ¡°Um... No...¡± That wasn¡¯t what he meant!
Chapter 516 - The World Will Know I Love You (4)
Chapter 516: The World Will Know I Love You (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, all the students gave him a long ¡°oh¡± in reply, so that there was no excuse for what the principal had just said.
Sheng Yize seemed to have foreseen this. He gave a soft smile, then led An Xiaxia away without attracting any further attention.
The principal felt abandoned.
¨C
Sheng Yize¡¯s magnificent speech left a great impression on all the teachers and students.
However, it didn¡¯t exempt him from being summoned to the teacher¡¯s office.
Bai Ziyue almost looked distraught when the couple came. ¡°What did you think you were doing? Fine, you have a girlfriend. You just had to let the whole world know about it... Gosh, you youngsters nowadays!¡±
Tang Yijun handed her a toffee. ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡±
¡°Miss, permission to speak!¡± An Xiaxia raised her hand. Bai Ziyue had always liked her and said grumpily, ¡°Are you trying to tell me that a fault confessed is half redressed?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head adorably. ¡°No, I was trying to say that a crooked stick will have a crooked shadow!¡±
As the objects of this insinuation, Bai Ziyue and Tang Yijun exchanged a look before quickly looking away.
Bai Ziyue cleared her throat and put on a straight face. ¡°Anyway, what you did was wrong! Keep a low profile from now on!¡±
¡°Got it?¡± Tang Yijun added with a stern expression before he put a toffee in Bai Ziyue¡¯s hand again.
¡°Yes...¡± An Xiaxia nodded obediently. However, Sheng Yize put on a curious face and asked, ¡°Mr. Tang, why do you keep giving Miss Bai candies? What¡¯s your purpose? Aren¡¯t you aware that intimate rtionships are forbidden among Qixia staff, too?¡±
Bai Ziyue almost spat out the toffee at his words. Tang Yijun looked like he couldn¡¯t decide whether to cry orugh. ¡°That¡¯s it! Let¡¯s make a deal. We¡¯ll keep each other¡¯s secret, but we both have to keep a low profile, or ¡ª¡±
He slid a hand across his neck and Sheng Yize took the hint right away. He then snatched a toffee out of Tang Yijun¡¯s hand, unwrapped it, and put it in An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Thank you, Sir. Goodbye, Sir.¡±
That was a student quick to draw inferences from one instance... Tang Yijun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead as he watched the loving young couple leave. He then turned to Bai Ziyue, who said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t do that in front of my students next time!¡±
¡°Do what? This? This? Or that thing I did the other night?¡± Tang Yijun eyed Bai Ziyue mischievously and gave her cheek and chin a little suggestive pinch, which jogged her memory right away...
At the thought of the other night... Bai Ziyue¡¯s cheeks flushed red. She switched on herputer and pretended to go over some PPT slides. However, her mind had long wandered off to god knew where.
¨C
During the physics ss that afternoon, even the teacher began to tease Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia.
¡°Gosh, you teenagers nowadays are so bold. Back then, when I tried to give my future wife a love token, I hesitated so long and kept it aplete secret...¡±
¡°Wow ¡ª¡± The students erupted and the physics teacher began to tell his story with an animated expression. Without realizing it, he raised his voice so that it was louder than usual.
¡°Sir, can you keep your voice down a little?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s cool voice reached the teacher¡¯s ears amidst all the hubbub.
The physics teacher looked his way. While Sheng Yize sat there ramrod straight, beside him, An Xiaxia had fallen t over her desk and was sound asleep.
¡°Um... Sheng Yize, are you going to do something about your sleeping deskmate?¡±
Sheng Yize looked confused at first, but soon took the hint. While the physics teacher was feeling pleased at how perceptive Sheng Yize was, he heard thetter¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Sleep tight.¡±
He even put up two textbooks to shield her from the ring sunlight.
The physics teacher: ... Someone save me!
Chapter 517 - ’m as Good a Teacher as You
Chapter 517: I¡¯m as Good a Teacher as You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°We¡¯re learning electromaic circuits this lesson... and it¡¯s quite an important section... Are you aware that An Xiaxia can¡¯t even draw a circuit diagram correctly?¡± The physics teacher had a hard time searching for the right words.
Sheng Yize blinked. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she gets it.¡±
¡°...¡± The physics teacher still wanted to give it ast shot. ¡°I¡¯ve been a teacher for many years and I think I¡¯m more experienced than you.¡±
The scheming fellow remained asposed as ever. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I¡¯m as good a teacher as you.¡±
The physics teacher was defeated and no one uttered a word in the ssroom.
An Xiaxia was still soundly asleep. People would still mention this incident in an envious tone many yearster, saying how they couldn¡¯t begin to express their admiration for Sheng Yize at that moment. An Xiaxia, however, only thought to herself: Mr. Idol, do you even know what ¡°humble¡± means?
¨C
That evening, Sheng Yize apanied her home again. It seemed that after the incident with Mr. Liu, Sheng Yize had grown even more concerned about her welfare. He would make sure to stick around whenever he could and An Xiaxia even noticed a bodyguard stationed outside her house and at school...
He really put her safety above his own.
¡°Sheng Yize... I want crisps and coke!¡± she demanded as she wrapped herself around his arm. Recently, An Yibei imed that she had gained weight. As a result, not only were her snacks confiscated, her pocket money had also been decreased until she only had enough for lunch. An Xiaxia¡¯s standard of living now was on par with a vagrant and her life was miserable.
Sheng Yize darted her a look and smiled. ¡°Be a good girl.¡±
An Xiaxia went on rubbing her head on his arm when Sheng Yize said, ¡°You want those? Sure, never give up on your dreams.¡±
¡°...¡± Was that what a boyfriend was supposed to say? An Xiaxia was shocked.
Seeing that ¡°my world has ended¡± look on her face, Sheng Yize said in a softer voice, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you anything, but not snacks. I don¡¯t mind you gaining weight, but... haven¡¯t you noticed that it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve grown any taller? Eating too much junk food is bad for your health!¡±
¡°I¡¯m 160cm!¡± An Xiaxia said indignantly. Sheng Yize eyed her suspiciously. ¡°Are you? I think you¡¯re 150cm at most. Are you getting shorter these days?¡±
An Xiaxia asked in frustration, ¡°Is it true that in the eyes of you people over 180cm, all those shorter than 160cm look the same?¡±
Sheng Yize evaded that question. They just happened to arrive at the An family home at that moment and he led her out of the car.
An Xiaxia stomped her foot and demanded that he go in and get his height measured.
There was a cartoon wall in An Xiaxia¡¯s home with arge Miffy height scale on it. An Xiaxia would measure her height on it annually and mark it with a color marker.
She hopped over and stood by the scale. ¡°See? 160cm!¡±
Exactly 160cm...
Sheng Yize gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°You still have your shoes on.¡±
An Xiaxia hid one foot behind the other. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing heels and they add one or two centimeters at most... No, no, no! Half a centimeter at most!¡± She struggled. ¡°That makes me 159.5cm!¡±
Sheng Yize pursed his lips in disdain, took off his shoes, and measured himself.
Here we go ¡ª
185cm, not one millimeter less.
An Xiaxia pressed her hand to her chest and looked hurt.
¡°I didn¡¯t get shorter! You grew taller!¡± He had been 183cm justst year!
Sheng Yize leaned on the wall. ¡°Without my genes, our future kids will be as short as you.¡±
¡°Go away! Why did you have to grow taller? I could use another few centimeters myself...¡± An Xiaxia said enviously.
Sheng Yize smiled. His phone rang at that moment and he picked it up. The smile then gradually faded.
Chapter 518 - One Can’t Fight Fate
Chapter 518: One Can¡¯t Fight Fate
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was from the Sheng family¡¯s private hospital.
¡°Old Master Sheng is in critical condition... We advise all family members toe soon, so that there¡¯ll be no regrets...¡±
An Xiaxia saw the teenager who had beenzily teasing her suddenly sway and almost drop the phone. Panic was all over his face.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She panicked with him.
Sheng Yize put away his phone and walked to the door. He then realized he wasn¡¯t wearing his shoes and came back to put them on. After that, he clutched An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
¡°Xiaxia... my grandpa...¡± He stopped abruptly almost as soon as he started talking. An Xiaxia realized what happened right away and wrapped her fingers around his hand. ¡°He¡¯s going to be fine... Sheng Yize, pull yourself together! Is he in the hospital? We¡¯ll go there now!¡±
¨C
The hospital.
The smell of disinfectant filled the air and everything was white, despairingly white.
When Sheng Yize arrived at the hospital with An Xiaxia, the corridor was packed. From the rtives of the Sheng family to the chief executives of thepany, everyone was here. Some had even begun to chat in small groups. The scene was as lively as a banquet.
An Xiaxia only found it unseemly. Looking up at Sheng Yize, she saw that his face had indeed turned very grim and she was afraid he would take action.
¡°Let¡¯s wait in the lounge.¡± An Xiaxia dragged him away immediately.
Finally, the world was quiet there.
An Xiaxia poured him a ss of water, but Sheng Yize¡¯s hands shook so much that he couldn¡¯t hold it. An Xiaxia had no choice but to take the ss herself and feed it to him.
¡°This is your family¡¯s hospital and you have the best doctors and the most advanced technology in the country here. Grandpa Sheng is going to be alright... He¡¯s such a kind person. I¡¯m sure whatever god is up there will make him well again...¡± An Xiaxia babbled, trying to console Sheng Yize, but she was genuinely upset herself.
She had only met Grandpa Sheng a few times and even she couldn¡¯t take this news, let alone Sheng Yize, who had been very close to the old man since he was little.
Sheng Yize smiled wryly, leaned back against the sofa, and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaxia, let me hold you.¡±
An Xiaxia snuggled up to him as requested. Sheng Yize sighed softly, as if he had found somefort.
Putting his chin on her little head, he said slowly, ¡°He and grandma doted on me since I was little, for I¡¯m the only kid from my generation in the Sheng family. I heard that he used to be a very stiff man and didn¡¯t like kids, but he was really kind to me... He cared for me when Sheng Qingyi wouldn¡¯t... After my mum died in an ident, Sheng Qingyi sent me to this remote little town and my grandpa was the only one who found out where I was. He then traveled all the way there to visit me... He even brought me my favorite chocte...¡±
An Xiaxia listened in silence. This was a history Sheng Yize had never told her before.
¡°Then something happened... Sheng Qingyi actually had someone break my leg and he locked me up in a sanatorium... My grandpa hit Sheng Qingyi with his stick and cried for me... Can you imagine that? That stodgy old man...¡±
¡°Yes, Grandpa Sheng is such a kind man...¡± An Xiaxia felt tearse to her eyes at the thought of the desserts Grandpa Sheng had made himself for her.
That was the first time she had ever met Grandpa Sheng and he had liked her so much. He had doted on her for Sheng Yize¡¯s sake.
Love him, love his girlfriend.
However, death was a fate no one could escape.
Chapter 519 - Get Out!
Chapter 519: Get Out!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That night, Sheng Yize told An Xiaxia so many things. He talked about his childhood and rted anecdotes about Grandpa Sheng. She tried to get him to sleep, but he stubbornly refused.
Was he afraid that he might not be able to see his grandfather for thest time if he fell asleep?
Sheng Qingyi only arrived early the next morning. After making a hypocritical show of cordiality in the corridor, he entered the lounge.
Seeing Sheng Yize and his red eyes, he scolded, ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you! Dry your eyes! You grandpa isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°You¡¯re not crying even if he dies! Do you have any idea how the reporters will spin it?¡±
Sheng Yize nced at him and smiled sarcastically.
¡°How is that my business? Can you please just shut up?!¡± Sheng Yize retorted without hesitation.
That shut Sheng Qingyi up. He then turned to re at An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia knew that he was venting his anger on her.
Since he wouldn¡¯t show her any respect, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate him either. She red back at him, then turned away, ignoring himpletely.
After two strikes in a row, Sheng Qingyi was fuming. Only then did he seem to realize something and asked with a grim expression, ¡°How¡¯s your grandfather doing? What did the doctor say?¡±
¡°I thought stock price and publicity are the only things you care about. Why ask?¡± Sheng Yize said coldly.
Sheng Qingyi frowned. ¡°Really? Are you going to fight me now? He¡¯s old and this is inevitable. I¡¯ll get old and die one day, too. What¡¯s wrong with that? Even if he drops dead this moment, we still have to move on!¡±
He made it sound so righteous, but An Xiaxia was horrified...
How cold-blooded could he be to use the words ¡°drop dead.¡±
That was his own father...
Sheng Yize bolted to his feet, grabbed Sheng Qingyi by his cor, and bellowed in a low voice, ¡°Are you done? If so, get out!¡±
He then shoved Sheng Qingyi away. Sheng Qingyi stumbled back, almost losing his bnce. He then looked at Sheng Yize in disbelief.
¡°You¡¯re getting physical with me? Where is your respect for your father?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re the one to be med for that. Since you treat your father like shit, that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing to you,¡± Sheng Yize said indifferently.
Sheng Qingyi pointed at him. ¡°You brat! I swear I¡¯m going to have a stroke one day...¡±
¡°I said, get out! Are you deaf?!¡± Sheng Yize raised his voice. Instantly, conversation in the corridor subsided, as if everyone was paying attention to the sounds inside the lounge.
Sheng Qingyi scolded in a whisper, ¡°Keep your voice down! They¡¯ll hear you!¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize smiled sadly. ¡°I feel so sorry for grandpa, that he has a son like you!¡±
Realizing that he was in the wrong, Sheng Qingyi walked out, looking defeated.
As soon as he was gone, Sheng Yize fell down on the sofa, as if he had been drained of all his strength.
An Xiaxia crouched down and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong... Are you not feeling well?¡±
¡°Xiaxia...¡± He whispered her name, sounding exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±
¡°Get some rest, then. I¡¯ll call you if somethinges up!¡± An Xiaxia gazed at him with unblinking eyes, which somehow made Sheng Yize calm down right away.
He closed his eyes and took a nap. Then there was amotion in the corridor. ¡°The operation is over! Herees the doctor in charge!¡±
Right after that, Sheng Qingyi burst into the room, looking ted. ¡°Great news! Our stock price won¡¯t drop!¡±
Sheng Yize clenched his fists.
Chapter 520 - Sis… Let Me Go
Chapter 520: Sis... Let Me Go
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Qingyi didn¡¯t see Sheng Yize¡¯s reaction and was still mumbling to himself. However, An Xiaxia noticed it and grabbed Sheng Yize right away.
He was going to beat his father up.
¡°Calm down... Let¡¯s go check on Grandpa Sheng, shall we?¡± she asked.
She didn¡¯t want to see father and son turn on each other.
Sheng Yize rubbed his temples and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
His little fool.
Inside the ward, Grandma Sheng sat by the bed, holding Grandpa Sheng¡¯s hand. She wasn¡¯t crying, but her voice trembled. ¡°Old fool... I¡¯m so d you¡¯re alright... I kept thinking that if anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to go on living... We¡¯ve made it this far. I know you can¡¯t bear to leave me behind like this...¡±
There was no sound in the room other than the olddy¡¯s murmurs.
Grandpa Sheng hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but Grandma Sheng wouldn¡¯t let go of his hand.
An Xiaxia was moved to tears. Sheng Yize, on the other hand, felt a sense of relief. Afterforting Grandma Sheng briefly, he went to talk with the doctor in charge.
He confirmed with the doctor repeatedly that Grandpa Sheng¡¯s condition was no longer life-threatening, and only then was his mind at rest.
¡°Go take a nap...¡± An Xiaxia tugged his sleeve. Sheng Yize rubbed her head. ¡°You go ahead. I want to stay here for a bit longer.¡±
An Xiaxia was indeed exhausted. She said alright and went back to the lounge alone. She fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.
¨C
The other side of the world.
In a movie theater.
The ghastly lighting, the bathroom sttered with blood, and an emaciated hand silently reaching out of the toilet...
Chi Yuanfeng huddled in his seat, quivering like a leaf in the wind.
¡°Hahahaha ¡ª this is awesome!¡± Next to him, a girl with a slight figure wouldn¡¯t stop chortling. To Chi Yuanfeng, she was even scarier than this horror movie.
¡°Stop... stopughing...¡± Chi Yuanfeng said weakly. The girl darted him a sidelong nce. ¡°You¡¯re not scared, are you?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng nodded and the girlughed mercilessly at him.
With her bright eyes and shiny teeth, she was quite a beauty when she beamed, but there was a wickedness to her smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to punish you for being so spineless! You¡¯re going to watch it 100 times!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng nibbled his fingers and wanted to get as far away from this devilish girl as possible.
He hade to Country M to shoot an ad when he had run into the princess of the legendary gang ¡ª Imminent Night.
After saving her from a potential crisis, instead of thanking him, she had med him for ruining her ¡°observation of real life.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never been kidnapped before. Who gave you permission to save me and how are you going to make up for it?!¡± The princess seemed to have devil horns growing out of her head when she dragged him into the movie theatre for this horror film.
¡°Sis... Please let me go...¡± Chi Yuanfeng went on pleading. The princess then seemed toe up with an interesting idea. She beckoned with a fair and slender finger and a few bodyguards in ck suits emerged from the shadows. They greeted her in unison. ¡°Yes, Miss Fang!¡±
¡°Hm, tie him up, then lock him up in here and have him watch horror movies.¡± Fang Shanshan gave the instructions with a smile before strutting away in her high heels. Behind her, Chi Yuanfeng felt as hopeless as amb headed for the ughterhouse.
Back at home.
Grandpa Sheng woke up as dawn broke. Only then was Sheng Yize going to get some rest.
Halfway to the lounge, he got a distress call from Chi Yuanfeng...
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up, Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t there, which made her panic a little.
Something even more frightening then followed... She heard a cat meowing in the corridor. After that, the door to the lounge opened and Li Fanxing walked toward her with a cat in her arms.
Chapter 521 - I Remember It All (1)
Chapter 521: I Remember It All (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia felt the hair stand up on her back and she backed away in a flurry.
Li Fanxing stopped by her bed, looking as graceful as if she was taking a walk.
Seeing the look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, she cheered inwardly.
So, the information she had was real. An Xiaxia was indeed scared of cats! The effort to obtain that information had been worthwhile!
¡°Li Fanxing, what are you doing here?¡± An Xiaxia asked, turning pale.
¡°Grandpa Sheng was in critical conditionst night... Of course I¡¯m here out of concern. As youngsters, we should make sure the elders can have all their wishes granted, right? I know Grandpa Sheng likes cats, so I brought one...¡±
Grandma Sheng walked in at that moment and the rims of Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned red right away. Holding the olddy¡¯s hands, she whimpered, which made Grandma Sheng cry as well and she then couldn¡¯t stop praising Li Fanxing for being such a considerate girl.
Li Fanxing dabbed the corners of her eyes, but An Xiaxia could tell that she had no tears at all!
Li Fanxing then cried out softly, ¡°Why, I remembered that Grandpa Sheng likes cats and I thought I could bring him one, but I don¡¯t think I should take it into his ward given his current condition.¡±
¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to take it back.¡± Grandma Sheng thought the same, but she looked a little disappointed.
Li Fanxing blinked. ¡°Xiaxia, how about you hold on to it for the time being and bring it to Grandpa Sheng after he gets better?¡±
Despite the question in her tone, she still stuffed the cat into An Xiaxia¡¯s arms.
An Xiaxia fought back her impulse to scream. The cat then rubbed against her, which gave her goosebumps. It was worse than killing her.
¡°I know you won¡¯t disappoint Grandpa and Grandma Sheng, right?¡± Li Fanxing smiled beatifically and stared at her with her bright eyes.
Grandma Sheng looked at An Xiaxia affectionately ¡ª she didn¡¯t know about An Xiaxia¡¯s cat phobia.
¡°I...¡± An Xiaxia wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to. She summoned all her courage and smiled at Grandma Sheng. ¡°Grandma Sheng, go get some rest... I¡¯ll take care of the kitten for now...¡±
Grandma Sheng had stayed up most of the night and at her age, that had exhausted her. She went to take a nap soon after that.
Li Fanxing gave An Xiaxia a haughty look. ¡°Be careful with that.¡±
She promptly left in her high heels. The next second, An Xiaxia dropped the cat on the bed and stayed as far away as possible from it in a corner of the room.
Cats were proud animals to start with. Sensing her attitude, the cat meowed unhappily, theny down on the pillow and slept.
An Xiaxia huddled on the sofa and shivered with fear.
A couple of hourster, the cat began to cry, which sounded shrill and terrifying in the confined space.
A nurse heard the noise and came in, and asked curiously, ¡°Have you fed it yet? Go on. You can¡¯t starve such a cute kitten.¡±
An Xiaxia was going to ask her to feed it, but the nurse had closed the door and left.
She had no choice but to fumble around amidst the stuff Li Fanxing had brought. She then found some cat food and small dried fish, put them in a small bowl, and put it on the floor.
¡°Meow!¡± The ungrateful cat kept making noise. An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rushed to the bathroom and threw up.
It was horrible... forcing her to stay in the same room with the creature that scared her the most...
The cat was quite perceptive. It licked its soft paw, swiftly padded into the bathroom, then patted An Xiaxia on her shin.
An Xiaxia screamed. Her head was pounding and some memories broke out of a dark corner of her mind...
Chapter 522 - I Remember It All (2)
Chapter 522: I Remember It All (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The airport.
By the time Sheng Yize took Chi Yuanfeng back to Yu City, it was two o¡¯clock in the morning.
Reporters swarmed them as soon as they walked out of the airport. Sheng Yize pushed Chi Yuanfeng into the crowd and lowered his own cap. ¡°See you!¡±
¡°Aaah ¡ª Brother, how can you do this to me?!¡± Chi Yuanfeng howled, while Sheng Yize briskly left the airport.
As soon as he got into his car, he got a phone call from Grandma Sheng.
¡°Yize, are you back yet? Xiaxia¡¯s missing!¡±
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim right away. He shouted at the driver, ¡°Out!¡±
The driver scrambled out of the car, Sheng Yize floored the gas pedal, and the car shot out at lightning speed.
He reached the hospital as fast as he could, where he was greeted by an anxious Grandma Sheng. ¡°No camera caught her leaving the hospital, but I¡¯ve had people searching for her everywhere and we still can¡¯t find her.¡±
Sheng Yize took a few deep breaths, fought back his anxiety, and began to think with his head.
Where could she go?
There were only two possibilities now. One, she had hidden somewhere herself and two, someone had taken her...
He then had people pull surveince videos in the nearby area to check for anything suspicious.
As for the first possibility... He pondered and pushed open the door to the room An Xiaxia had slept in.
Sheng Yize then heard thezy meows of a cat and his face turned livid. He bellowed furiously, ¡°Who put a cat in her room?!¡±
Grandma Sheng realized something wasn¡¯t right and mumbled, ¡°Fanxing brought me the cat and I asked Xiaxia to take care of it for a while...¡±
¡°Cats frighten her! She has a phobia!¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned dark and Grandma Sheng was shocked. ¡°How can that be...¡±
Sheng Yize tore the room apart, leaving no stone unturned. However, there was no sign of An Xiaxia.
It was only when he spotted the closet in the room that it suddenly dawned on him where An Xiaxia could be hiding...
Some confined, dark and unnoticeable corner...
He strode out of the room and grabbed the first nurse that passed by. ¡°Where are the utility rooms in this hospital?¡±
His intimidating air scared the nurse and she pointed in one direction with a shaking finger. ¡°There¡¯s one next to the morgue...¡±
Before she could finish, Sheng Yize had sprinted off. The nurse was baffled. What was Young Master Sheng up to?
He reached the morgue in no time. Looking around, he spotted the tiny utility room next door.
He took a deep breath and yanked the door open.
It was cramped inside. There were dpidated tables, chairs, and cleaning tools. Other than those, there was also a rusty closet...
Sheng Yize knocked on the closet. ¡°Xiaxia... are you in there?¡±
There was nothing but silence.
Lowering his gaze in disappointment, he suddenly heard the faint sound of breathing in the room...
His pupils contracted and he pulled the closet door open.
A row of dirty white coats were hanging inside and it smelled moldy.
The sound of breathing grew more distinct.
With shaking fingers, he moved the white coats to one side. In the dark, a tiny figure huddled in the innermost corner and was sleeping quietly.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± He called her name and gently carried her out.
Under the moonlight, Sheng Yize could see that An Xiaxia¡¯s exquisite face was streaked with tears.
An Xiaxia woke up with a start and opened her teary eyes. She burst into tears when she recognized his face.
¡°I ¨C I remember so many things... I remember it all. Sheng Yize, I¡¯m so scared...¡±
Chapter 523 - You’re All I Have
Chapter 523: You¡¯re All I Have
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom ¡ª
Something exploded in his head. Sheng Yize could hear his own voice trembling. ¡°What do you remember?¡±
An Xiaxia kept crying. She remembered it all.
Everything. The good, the bad, the bright bits, and the dark bits. However, she didn¡¯t dare believe any of them, nor did she want to.
An Xiaxia wrapped her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck with all her strength; big drops of tears wet Sheng Yize¡¯s shirt.
Sheng Yize patted her on the back. Despite the throbbing pain in his chest, he didn¡¯t press her, but only consoled her in a low voice.
After what seemed like forever, An Xiaxia exhausted herself crying and dozed off in his arms. He then carried her in both arms back to the lounge.
Grandma Sheng went up to him and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry... I really didn¡¯t know Xiaxia¡¯s afraid of cats... Is she alright?¡±
An Xiaxiay in bed with a tearstained face and Sheng Yize cleaned it carefully with a hot towel. He forced a smile. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take care of her. Don¡¯t worry. Go get some rest now, or Grandpa will be worried.¡±
¡°Alright...¡± Grandma Sheng gave An Xiaxia another concerned look before leaving the room, supported by a nurse.
She had already had the cat sent away, so that An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t be frightened again.
As soon as he wiped An Xiaxia¡¯s face clean, Sheng Yize saw tears trickle down her cheeks again.
¡°Dummy... Why are you crying so much...¡± He sighed and wiped her face again.
An Xiaxia felt like she was having the longest dream.
It was like she was another person, looking in on her old life.
It was probably when she was six years old. She was just a little kid who was bullied in the orphanage. Older kids would take her food all the time. She went to tell the adults, but they only rolled their eyes indifferently.
She wasn¡¯t smart, pretty, or enough of a sweet talker. The other kids were adopted one after another, but she would only hide in a corner, and turned into a bag of bones from starvation.
Everything changed when Zhou Bo showed up.
Back then, Zhou Bo had been in high and vigorous spirits. He had gotten married and had a sessful career, but they couldn¡¯t have children. So, he arrived at the orphanage to adopt one.
He liked An Xiaxia as soon as his eyesnded on her. The day the adoption went through and he went to pick An Xiaxia up, he held her hand and took her to KFC, where she had a sundae and fried chicken. The little girl ate her food shyly, until her stomach was plump.
At first, Zhou Bo treated her nicely, but then conflict arose...
She heard Zhou Bo¡¯s beautiful wife bellow at him as she cried, ¡°... You liar! You¡¯re the infertile one, but you faked the medical record, saying it was my problem! Do you know how much contempt I¡¯ve had to live with? Do you know what your mother put me through? You ruined my life just so you could keep your pride! I want a divorce!¡±
Zhou Bo pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry... Honey, I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you...¡±
His wife shook him off and left in a fury.
Zhou Bo ripped at his short hair and burst into tears.
An Xiaxia hid in a closet, utterly frightened.
After that, Zhou Bo could no longer keep himself together. He was fired after frequently botching up his job. He then spent his days drinking.
One day, after he got drunk, he vented his anger on An Xiaxia and beat her up.
He apologized to An Xiaxia the following day and An Xiaxia said ¡°it¡¯s alright¡± between her sobs. A strange light flickered in his eyes as he caressed An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek.
¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re all I have now. You can¡¯t leave me, ok?¡±
Chapter 524 - Are You Going to Leave Me?
Chapter 524: Are You Going to Leave Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was only a Year 1 primary school student and she was too young toprehend what was happening. All she knew was that Zhou Bo was the person kindest to her in the world.
If she said no, Zhou Bo might send her back to the orphanage...
At the thought of that dark ce, An Xiaxia shivered. She then nodded without hesitation.
After that, her life turned into hell.
At first, Zhou Bo would feel guilty about hitting her and would take her to a hospital when he sobered up. However, as his state of mind deteriorated, the abuse grew worse.
When a teacher at school discovered An Xiaxia¡¯s wounds, instead of trying to intervene, she reprimanded her in front of the whole ss every day. ¡°Zhou Yueyue is an example for you, everyone. She was punished by her parents because she¡¯s a bad kid!¡±
That fox-faced teacher had held a grudge against An Xiaxia because her family hadn¡¯t shown respect by sending the teacher a gift. When Zhou Bo didn¡¯t buy the exercise books the teacher rmended, she hated An Xiaxia for it.
She wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze anything out of An Xiaxia anyway, so why should she care if she lived or died?
Hence, An Xiaxia¡¯s school life was ruined by this teacher. She grew more and more taciturn, and after an incident where all the boys in her ss threw stones at her, she stopped going to school altogether.
Her rationale was simple and extreme.
If the entire world was this cruel, she would rather stay at home and be beaten by Zhou Bo, instead of being hit by other children.
She couldn¡¯t remember how many days she lived in that stupefied state in that home filled with the smell of alcohol and blood. She lived like wild grass: she couldn¡¯t die, even if she didn¡¯t want to live anymore.
She lived like a walking corpse day in and day out.
Because she had no hope, she felt no despair.
Because no one had helped her, she didn¡¯t know she could cry for help.
The closet was her favorite spot. Although it was dark and stuffy inside, a drunk Zhou Bo sometimes couldn¡¯t find her when she hid there, which could save her from yet another beating.
An Xiaxia thought that her life was nice and happy, for didn¡¯t all children live like this?
She lived in this self-deceiving state for two years.
After the cat abuse incident was exposed, some animal protection activists broke into Zhou Bo¡¯s home, thinking of getting back at him. An Xiaxia crawled out of the closet and stood timidly in front of them, just looking like skin and bones. Her ck eyes, however, remained clear and bright.
Everyone was shocked. They watched as the little girl, wearing ill-fitting clothes, went to drink from the tap. The skin exposed was covered in bruises and wounds...
After drinking the water, she ignored the crowd and wanted to crawl back into the closet.
A middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stopped An Xiaxia and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What... what is your name?¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°Zhou. Yue. Yue.¡±
It had been a long time since shest spoke and her voice was hoarse.
¡°Yue¡± meant ¡°happy.¡± The name was to wish her a happy life.
However, she had had little of that. All she knew had been intolerable pain.
The woman rolled up An Xiaxia¡¯s sleeves and saw all the cuts and bruises. She couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. ¡°How did this happen to you? Is he your father... Poor kid... Gosh...¡±
An Xiaxia wiped away the woman¡¯s tears. ¡°Auntie, did your dad hit you, too? Wow, so all dads do that, do they?¡±
All the adults in the room teared up. The warmhearted auntie picked her up, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m taking you away from this ce... Come with me...¡±
¨C
In the ward, An Xiaxia¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She opened her eyes and grabbed Sheng Yize¡¯s hand.
¡°Are you going to leave me?¡± She sounded unbelievably serious.
Chapter 525 - A Trip Together (1)
Chapter 525: A Trip Together (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize paused a little, then gave her head a knock with his knuckles. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±
¡°You¡¯re all I have. Can you promise not to leave me?¡± she murmured in a monotonous tone. Sheng Yize¡¯s heart sank and he panicked.
He gripped An Xiaxia¡¯s hands. ¡°No, absolutely not! Xiaxia, many people care about you. It¡¯s just in your head... Let me know if you don¡¯t feel well. I¡¯m right here with you. Don¡¯t be scared...¡±
¡°Do you care about me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t leave me...¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Pinky swear...¡± She stuck out her pinky. Sheng Yize hooked his with hers, made the swear, then tucked her in. ¡°Now, go to sleep.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
She closed her eyes, but her fingers dug into the sheets involuntarily, as if it was the only way she could fight back this endless fear.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize made an appointment with the doctor, who ran an examination on An Xiaxia before asking her a lot of questions.
An Xiaxia kept silent throughout most of them and refused to cooperate. Even Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t persuade her.
¡°I want to go home...¡± she whispered. Grandpa Sheng was out of danger and she couldn¡¯t stand another minute of staying in the hospital.
Unable to dissuade her, Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°Go wait for me in your ward. I¡¯ll take you back home after I¡¯m done here.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and left the room docilely.
Sheng Yize gestured at a nurse to close the door, then turned to the doctor and asked in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡±
¡± Sigh ... The excitement probably brought her memories back, but I can¡¯t say for sure to what extent... But I can tell that she¡¯s in bad shape now. I would advise you to find a quiet ce for her and take some time off...¡± The doctor adjusted her sses.
Sheng Yize interrupted him. ¡°Can¡¯t we hypnotize her again?¡±
The doctor shook her head. ¡°It¡¯ll have the opposite reaction if pushed too far. In her current state, hypnosis is out of the question... Do you remember the story of King Yu fighting the flood? Persuasion is more important than coercion. Rather than avoid it, it¡¯s better to talk with her and have her ept reality.¡±
The doctor¡¯s advice was rational, but Sheng Yize felt exhausted. He thanked the doctor politely, then went to get An Xiaxia.
A boulder seemed to be lodged in his chest and he felt suffocated.
¨C
An Xiaxia remained in that state until the final exams. She neither cried nor screamed, but she never smiled, either.
She went to school in silence, ate her meals in silence, then fell asleep in silence.
Moreover, she was exhibiting resistance to other people. Whenever Sheng Yize tried to make some intimate move, she would tremble nervously, sometimes even to the point of huddling in a ball.
After the finals, the summer vacation started.
Sheng Yize had decided to follow the doctor¡¯s advice. After talking it over with Papa An, he nned to take An Xiaxia out on a trip.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of the city for a few days, ok?¡± Sheng Yize asked softly.
An Xiaxia knew he was only doing this for her own good. After some thought, she agreed.
Sheng Yize had nned the entire trip. They set off by ne, then changed to buses and boats. Finally, they arrived at a quaint small town.
It was a beautiful water town with bridges and rivers. The view was clean and tranquil, and reminded one of a beautifulndscape painting.
¡°I used to stay here when I was little. It¡¯s called Sunset Town. Isn¡¯t it beautiful here?¡± Sheng Yize had both of their bags over his shoulder and held one of An Xiaxia¡¯s hands.
An Xiaxia looked up and saw a te that read ¡°Sunset Town,¡± which was written with bold strokes. She stumbled.
¡°What is this ce...¡± she asked in a panicked voice.
Sheng Yize replied patiently, ¡°Sunset Town.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face instantly drained of all color.
Chapter 526 - A Trip Together (2)
Chapter 526: A Trip Together (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize frowned, thinking she wasn¡¯t feeling well.
An Xiaxia shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... Where are we staying?¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s just around the corner. Let¡¯s walk there.¡±
It was such a tiny ce that it only took them less than twenty minutes to reach their destination.
A small white vi was enclosed with a fence. The yard was filled with nts and green vines reached the window on the second floor. It looked cozy and peaceful.
An Xiaxia bit her lip, fighting back her astonishment.
It couldn¡¯t be... It must be her illness. Her memories were still confused.
Or how could she recognize this small town thousands of miles away from her hometown? She even remembered this building...
Sheng Yize led her in. He had had the rooms cleaned beforehand, and they were now all very tidy. The tables were covered in floral cloth and there were white gardenias in vases, which filled the room with a light fragrance.
¡°We¡¯ll be the only two here. No one will bother us,¡± Sheng Yize exined, then put the bags away in the bedroom. Seeing the stupefied look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he felt helpless and aggrieved. ¡°You look so down. Are you hungry? Tired?¡±
An Xiaxia tried her best to suppress the unpleasant feeling. She rubbed her stomach. ¡°I think I¡¯m a little hungry...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go make us some lunch. Go rx ¡ª watch TV or take a walk outside, but don¡¯t go too far!¡± He pecked her cheek affectionately, but An Xiaxia stumbled back gingerly, which hurt Sheng Yize a little.
An Xiaxia realized what she had done. She bit her lip and said timidly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take it slow if you still feel ufortable,¡± Sheng Yize said mildly, so good-natured that it didn¡¯t sound like him.
He rolled up his sleeves and busied himself with the cooking. An Xiaxia watched some TV, got bored, then wandered out into the garden.
There were quite a few types of flowers she didn¡¯t recognize. When she moved closer to have a look, someone greeted her enthusiastically from next door. ¡°Why, is it Miss Sheng?¡±
Huh? An Xiaxia looked up and saw a middle-aged woman. She had a food basket on her arm and spoke with an ent.
An Xiaxia smiled shyly. ¡°Hello... I¡¯m not Miss Sheng.¡±
¡°Oh... You¡¯re Young Master Sheng¡¯s friend, then. I was the one who tidied up the rooms you¡¯re staying in!¡± The woman chortled heartily and even took some vegetables out of her basket to stuff into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands.
An Xiaxia tried to decline, but failed. She ended up epting the gift. When her gazended on a neighboring house with white bricks and ck tiles, her stomach lurched. She then asked hesitantly, ¡°Is anyone... still living there now?¡±
¡°Oh, you mean Grandma Song¡¯s house?¡± The woman pondered for a moment, then smacked her lips. ¡°It¡¯s been deserted for years. Such a sad story. A grandma used to live here and her granddaughter fell into the river and drowned, but she wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what. She would wait at the crossroads with a walking stick for her granddaughter to return. We all told her that it was never going to happen, but she simply wouldn¡¯t listen. It must have gone on for years... That tottering tiny olddy was such a sad picture...¡±
An Xiaxia put her hand over her heart. ¡°Where is she now...¡±
¡°What do you think? She passed away. Given her old age and what happened to her granddaughter, she fell ill and didn¡¯t survive...¡± The woman sighed. ¡°That granddaughter was a poor little thing as well. She didn¡¯t have a proper name back then and everyone just called her ¡®Songsong.¡¯ She was such an adorable chubby kid...¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As the woman cried out in surprise, An Xiaxia dropped to the ground.
Chapter 527 - A Trip Together (3)
Chapter 527: A Trip Together (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Why, miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face went nk and her eyes lost focus.
Grandma Song had passed away...
She had waited for her toe back for so many years... How could she be so stubborn...
An Xiaxia bit her lower lip hard and soon, she tasted blood in her mouth.
Sheng Yize heard the noise and hurried outside. Seeing her on the ground, he helped her to her feet right away.
¡°What happened?¡± He frowned.
An Xiaxia forced a smile that looked more awful than a grimace. ¡°I tripped... Hey, do I smell something burning?¡±
Sheng Yize sighed, took her hand, and greeted that woman. ¡°Hello, Auntie. This is An Xiaxia, my girlfriend. We¡¯ll see you around.¡±
¡°Why, sure. Young Master Sheng, your girlfriend is so pretty!¡± The woman covered her mouth and giggled.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia back to her room, then went to check the stove. The dish waspletely burnt. He sighed, threw it away and cooked something new, then set the table.
An Xiaxia sat down at the dining table after washing her hands, but was pulled to her feet right away.
She was confused. With an indifferent face, Sheng Yize then sat her down on hisp. He raised a spoonful of soup to her lips. ¡°Try it.¡±
An Xiaxia felt so bashful that she wanted to flee. However, Sheng Yize only pressed her back down with more force. In order to keep her bnce, she had to wrap her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck, which made their position rather intimate.
¡°You¡¯re not running away!¡± He lowered his tone. ¡°Eat!¡±
For the past few days, whenever he tried to move one step closer, An Xiaxia would move ten steps away from him.
He had yielded to her reaction unconditionally, but the woman only got further and further away.
He would rather force her to stay by his side than endure the distance!
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t break free. She looked down in disappointment and even her eyshes quivered with fear.
Sheng Yize softened and cajoled her patiently. ¡°I can understand if you¡¯re afraid of other people, but me? I¡¯m not going to eat you. Why are you afraid of my touch so much? An Xiaxia, have you stopped liking me? Or do I annoy you now?¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. ¡°No! I don¡¯t find you annoying!¡±
He narrowed his ck eyes and snorted. ¡°If so, eat!¡±
When Sheng Yize became authoritative for real, there was no point in resisting. An Xiaxia had no choice but to open her mouth and drink the soup.
¡°Put me down...¡± she said with a blush.
¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Sheng Yize then picked up some food. ¡°Open up.¡±
An Xiaxia ate the vegetable andined, ¡°I have hands, you know? Why do you have to feed me...¡±
¡°Because I like it.¡± The fellow had only gotten more domineering these days.
An Xiaxia squirmed uneasily. They were so close that it was inevitable that her body brushed against a certain body part of his. Unfortunately, he soon had a reaction...
¡°Do we have to eat like this?¡± An Xiaxia cried out, face scarlet.
Sheng Yize swallowed and breathed more heavily. However, he showed no intention of putting her down.
¡°Stop squirming!¡± He gave her bottom a pat and went on eating.
Ashamed and vexed, An Xiaxia had no choice but to gobble down the food he put in her mouth so that she could be done with this torment as soon as possible.
Sheng Yize only let go of her when they finally finished eating. An Xiaxia ran away from him immediately and snapped with a pout, ¡°Keep indulging yourself like that and you won¡¯t be able to get it up one day!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°What did I do?¡±
¡°Hmph! You know perfectly well what you did!¡± An Xiaxia backed away further, looking rmed. Sheng Yize put down his chopsticks and said through gritted teeth, ¡°In that case, let me show you how indulgent I can be!¡±
Chapter 528 - A Trip Together (4)
Chapter 528: A Trip Together (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia: ... Had she chosen the wrong words?
She hurried off in a flurry, and not knowing where she was going, she rushed into the bedroom.
By the time she realized what room she had entered and wanted to back out, Sheng Yize was leaningzily on the doorframe. Raising an eyebrow, he said, ¡°Why, you¡¯ve stopped running.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and threw a pillow at him. ¡°You bad man!¡±
¡°Bad?¡± Sheng Yize caught the pillow easily, then rubbed his chin. ¡°Have I mentioned that the two of us are the only residents here?¡±
¡°So what?¡±
Such a little fool... Sheng Yize sighed inwardly as he approached, speaking in a frivolous tone. ¡°So it means, whatever I do next, you can scream at the top of your lungs and no one wille to save you.¡±
An Xiaxia bought it right away and stammered, ¡°Wh- what are you doing...¡±
Sheng Yize snorted and pressed forward. An Xiaxia fell back, tripped on the edge of the bed, and dropped on it with a thump.
It was dark in the bedroom, and the only light shone in from the living room through the half-closed door, giving the room a mysterious and suggestive feel.
Sheng Yize pinned her down on the bed and teased her as if he was ying with a cat. The little woman¡¯s cheeks turned scarlet red right away. He then reached into her clothes and caressed her waist with his big hand.
An Xiaxia was quite ticklish and his touch made her twitch. She pleaded, ¡°No, don¡¯t... It tickles...¡±
He chuckled and his hand stopped. Instead, he bent down and nibbled at her delicate corbones, leaving behind a few hickeys while he was at it.
An unsatisfied man could be an animal. Moreover, Sheng Yize had always restrained himself and never actually crossed the line. Unfortunately, the little woman was hopelessly oblivious in this respect, and Sheng Yize felt he might end up eating her whole one day.
Their bodies tangled together and they rolled around on the bed. An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes had gone nk. Her fear of Sheng Yize had faded and she began to react to his touch.
She held onto the front of his clothes with red-rimmed eyes, making the perfect picture of an aggrieved little wife.
Sheng Yize whispered in her ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
He thought he had pushed it too far tonight.
An Xiaxia seemed to have made up her mind and said in a tiny voice, ¡°If you really want to... I won¡¯t mind...¡±
For a moment, she felt lost.
The memories were so painful. She wanted to run away, but couldn¡¯t.
She vaguely felt that nothing mattered, as long as she could get away from reality...
¡°Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize interrupted her ridiculous thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re saying silly things again!¡±
Ashamed, she buried her face in her hands. Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°I would mind even if you don¡¯t... I was only teasing you. I can¡¯t bring myself to do anything to an ignorant girl like you.¡±
An Xiaxia felt all the more humiliated at those words!
Why did he make it sound like she was the insatiable one?! Aah!
Sheng Yize let go of her and the little woman rolled around in bed on her own, burying herself in the duvet.
He smiled. Although he ended up taking a cold shower anyway, his mood was significantly lifted.
When he came out of the bathroom, the little woman had fallen asleep. He lifted a corner of the duvet,y down beside her, and kissed her on the forehead.
¡°What exactly did you remember? Why won¡¯t you tell me?¡± he murmured.
His phone then vibrated. He didn¡¯t want to wake An Xiaxia, so he quietly went to pick it up on the balcony.
¡°What? What¡¯s she doing in Sunset Town...? Alright... I see...¡±
Chapter 529 - You’re Not Songsong (1)
Chapter 529: You¡¯re Not Songsong (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia woke up once in the middle of the night.
She had a bad habit of rolling around in her duvet and now saw that she had taken most of it on her side. Sheng Yize was only half-covered, but he still tried to tuck her in in his sleep.
Something stirred inside her and her heart melted.
She covered Sheng Yize with the duvet and watched him under the dimmp light.
She took in his distinctive bone structure, his statuesque features, and that mesmerizing mole under his eye.
He almost looked too handsome to be real.
Something then swept over her and she moved closer to Sheng Yize, kissing him on his mouth.
The next second, a pair of big hands sped around her waist and she heard his characteristic deep voice. ¡°An Xiaxia, it¡¯s inappropriate to steal kisses.¡±
An Xiaxia was flustered, feeling as if she had been caught red-handed...
While doing something very shameful...
¡°Hm... when did you wake up?¡±
¡°Why, if I hadn¡¯t woken up, were you going to do something else to me?¡± He kept his eyes closed, but there was a teasing tone in his voice.
An Xiaxia punched him, took all the duvet for herself, and slept in it.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t mind at all, for the weather was warm enough to sleep without a duvet. He simply pulled An Xiaxia into his arms like a little cushion.
¡°Do you have any other ce that you want to go in particr?¡± He put his chin on her little head.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t understand the question. ¡°Aren¡¯t we in a nice ce already? Why do we need to go somewhere else?¡±
Sheng Yize was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°If you like it here, we¡¯ll stay here.¡±
An Xiaxia slowly fell asleep, still bewildered.
¨C
The next day.
After breakfast, Sheng Yize gave her a tour around the small town.
The town was not yet developed. The folk were simple and honest and the view was pleasant. It was an ideal ce for convalescence.
The longer they stayed here, the more familiar it felt to An Xiaxia.
It was as if she had lived here once.
Could it be possible that the memories in her head were real and not her imagination?
Stealing a nce at Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome profile, An Xiaxia clenched her fists.
On their way back home, they bought some groceries at the food market. Watching Sheng Yize choose the vegetables carefully in his jumper and sneakers, An Xiaxia found the scene almost unreal.
When they strolled back home, An Xiaxia rubbed her stomach and cried out that she was hungry. Just then, a person rose to her feet on the doorstep and greeted Sheng Yize in a melodious voice. ¡°Brother Ah Ze!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. She had indeed shown up.
An Xiaxia followed his eyes. Song Qingchen stood there gracefully and smiled her perfect smile.
¡°Brother Ah Ze, this is where we used to live... Aren¡¯t you afraid that An Xiaxia will feel jealous living here?¡± Song Qingchen began to drive a wedge between them right away, looking less sure of herself than before.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mood was spoiled right away. Sheng Yize asked indifferently, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just here to relive my past... I didn¡¯t know you were here... with her...¡± Song Qingchen looked sad. ¡°You didn¡¯t evene back when grandma passed away...¡±
¡°Did you?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s smile was cold as ice. ¡°I always wondered: why did you nevere back? Grandma Song waited for you for so many years and what did you do? You didn¡¯t even make a phone call.¡±
Song Qingchen didn¡¯t expect to give herself away like this. She stammered, but couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. Sheng Yize then asked a sharper question.
¡°Song Qingchen, are you really Songsong?¡±
Chapter 530 - You’re Not Songsong (2)
Chapter 530: You¡¯re Not Songsong (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course I am!¡±
¡°If so, why didn¡¯t youe back?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s piercing eyes daunted Song Qingchen.
Song Qingchen put on a pitiful expression right away. ¡°I had my reasons... Brother Ah Ze, you...¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her. He took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and led her back inside. Song Qingchen swayed, almost falling off the stairs.
A man and a woman a short distance away dashed over immediately. The woman, who wore her hair in a top bun, said, ¡°Miss Song, are you alright? Please let the doctor have a look.¡±
The doctor examined her right away. Sheng Yize asked in an unhurried tone, ¡°Sick people really shouldn¡¯t be running around. Song Qingchen, are you trying to kill yourself?¡±
Song Qingchen cursed inwardly, realizing that faking illness had stopped working. She was utterly humiliated.
However, at the thought of Li Fanxing¡¯s words... She had no choice but to raise her head and will tears to her eyes. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, do you have to be this cruel to me?¡±
The woman with the top bun chimed in, ¡°Young Master Sheng, Miss Song is your childhood sweetheart and she¡¯s here to visit her old home. You could at least show some consideration for old times¡¯ sake. You and your girlfriend are all loving and happy, but is it fair to Miss Song? How can you do this to her?¡±
Sheng Yize smirked. He was going tosh out with his sarcasticments when An Xiaxia interjected, ¡°Sheng Yize, I want to talk with Song Qingchen in private. Is that alright?¡±
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Sheng Yize was a little confused. An Xiaxia promised, ¡°Three minutes, that¡¯s all I need.¡±
Sheng Yize nodded reluctantly. He then cast a stern nce at the man and the woman, who took the hint and walked away, leaving An Xiaxia and Song Qingchen alone in the garden.
¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Song Qingchen crossed her arms and raised her chin defiantly.
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°I see you¡¯ve recovered quickly enough. From your reactionst time, I¡¯d say that you¡¯re pretty afraid of death. But as the saying goes, good people die young, but the evil ones live long. I trust that given what you¡¯re capable of, you¡¯ll have no problem living for a thousand years.¡±
Song Qingchen thought she was going to have a stroke. ¡°Did you just call me evil?¡±
An Xiaxia shrugged. ¡°You said that, I didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°You!¡± Song Qingchen stomped her foot. She then tried to walk past An Xiaxia and enter the house, but An Xiaxia blocked her way. ¡°I don¡¯t think you live here.¡±
Song Qingchen red at her. ¡°I¡¯m here and of course I¡¯m living in Brother Ah Ze¡¯s home!¡±
¡°Do you think he¡¯ll wee you? I promise you, I can have him throw you out with one sentence,¡± An Xiaxia said unhurriedly, and Song Qingchen halted right away.
She knew that An Xiaxia was perfectly capable of doing that.
¡°You lived in Sunset Town before. Isn¡¯t your own house next door? Go live there.¡±
Song Qingchen hesitated, then decided to deal with An Xiaxia another day. She picked up her bag and walked toward Grandma Song¡¯s house...
¡°Wait, that¡¯s Auntie Luo¡¯s ce. Why are you going that way?¡± An Xiaxia sounded suspicious.
Song Qingchen was baffled. She had never lived here before and had no idea which side Grandma Song¡¯s house was on.
¡°Hmph, I want to visit Auntie Luo, that¡¯s all!¡± Song Qingchen wouldn¡¯t admit her defeat and turned to walk to the house on the other side.
An Xiaxia¡¯s calm voice rang out behind her. ¡°Song Qingchen, stop acting. You¡¯re not Songsong.¡±
¡°What makes you say that?¡± Song Qingchen shouted, her tone uncertain.
An Xiaxia stared into her eyes and enunciated each word carefully, ¡°Give. Me. Back. My. Bunny. Notebook!¡±
¡°What are you talking about...¡± Song Qingchen avoided her eyes and her fingers began to tremble.
How did An Xiaxia know that... she had the real Songsong¡¯s notebook...?
Chapter 531 - Give Me Back My Name
Chapter 531: Give Me Back My Name
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Song Qingchen, you asked me the first time we met what I would do if someone had taken what was mine,¡± An Xiaxia said with a smile. ¡°You said you would make sure to take it back. But I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯d rather destroy what should be mine than give it to you!¡±
Song Qingchen had never seen An Xiaxia this imposing, when thetter had been diffident in the beginning. Frightened by those words, her legs almost gave out.
¡°What notebook? An Xiaxia, have you lost your mindpletely? And what¡¯s with giving it back to you? Are you saying that you¡¯re Songsong and I¡¯m not?¡± Song Qingchen struggled to keep her voice steady.
An Xiaxia pressed on. ¡°If you really are Songsong, howe you didn¡¯t recognize the house you lived in for years? Why did you nevere back to visit Grandma Song, who doted on you? The only thing that can prove who you say you are, are the details of your interactions with Sheng Yize! But you never experienced them yourself. You read them in a notebook, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Every word sounded like a thunderp in Song Qingchen¡¯s ears.
All she could do was fall back.
A gardenia tree blocked her way and she had nowhere to flee. With her back against the tree, she looked at An Xiaxia with panic-stricken eyes.
That bunny notebook... Li Fanxing had given it to her when thetter had approached her and proposed a coboration...
When Sheng Yize was looking for his childhood sweetheart, Li Fanxing had been searching for her as well and had found this lead before Sheng Yize had!
She then came to Sunset Town, won Grandma Song¡¯s trust, and took away some of Songsong¡¯s old stuff, among which was that notebook!
In it was Songsong¡¯s childish writing, which had a lot of spelling mistakes. The paragraphs were all about her daily life with Brother Ah Ze next door.
It was with that notebook and a tampered orphanage record that Li Fanxing was able to bring Song Qingchen back from abroad. Li Fanxing had even made a deal with Mr. Song and asked him to provide Song Qingchen with an official identity.
Because Mr. Song was full of apologies to this daughter and tried to make it up to her, he agreed to Li Fanxing¡¯s suggestion.
After that, Song Qingchen came back home as nned and approached Sheng Yize as the daughter of a rich family and his long lost childhood sweetheart...
These secrets should have been taken to the grave with her, but they were now exposed just like this... How could Song Qingchen not panic and be frightened?
¡°Give it back to me!¡± An Xiaxia raised her voice, her high pitch making Song Qingchen shudder. ¡°I don¡¯t have it... I don¡¯t! You had a breakdown earlier and you¡¯re all confused now! An Xiaxia, you should stay in a mental hospital! Leave me alone!¡±
Song Qingchen tried to shove her, but An Xiaxia dodged easily, then pped Song Qingchen in return!
She grabbed Song Qingchen¡¯s hair and pinned her to the tree. Tears welled up in her eyes as she repeated, ¡°Give it back!¡±
Give me back my name, my identity, and my memories!
¡°Let go of her! What are you doing?¡± An Xiaxia was a little dazed when she heard a furious voice. She turned to look and saw Mr. Song walk toward them from a short distance away with a livid expression.
Song Qingchen struggled right away. ¡°Daddy! Help!¡±
Mr. Song had his assistant with him, who went up to them in a hurry and separated the two girls. Song Qingchen rushed into Mr. Song¡¯s arms and wept.
¡°She hit me... How could she hit me...¡±
Mr. Song looked displeased. ¡°I never thought you were such a disobedient girl... What kind of behavior is this, hitting other people for no reason?¡±
Chapter 532 - Violent Little Thing
Chapter 532: Violent Little Thing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia only found it ridiculous. It reminded her of two kindergarten kids having a fight and the one who lost turning to her parents to settle the issue.
¡°It¡¯s our own business.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°And why does it have anything to do with you if I¡¯m obedient or not?¡±
Mr. Song almost choked on his breath. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m very disappointed to see you like this!¡±
He had agreed toe with Song Qingchen because he was told that An Xiaxia was in Sunset Town as well. He had been watching them from afar, for deep down, he wanted the two girls to get along well.
He had never expected to see An Xiaxia hit Song Qingchen. And the way she was talking to him... Was she some uncivilized country girl?
An Xiaxia only found him unreasonable. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m grateful for your help earlier! But I¡¯m nothing to you. I disappoint you? Since when should I live up to your expectations?¡±
Mr. Song only found An Xiaxia all the more incorrigible. He shielded Song Qingchen behind him and said in a stern voice, ¡°Apologize to Qingchen!¡±
¡°Why should I?¡±
¡°It¡¯s wrong to hit another person! Didn¡¯t anyone teach you that in your family?¡± Mr. Song was utterly dismayed and assumed that An Xiaxia had had a poor upbringing.
An Xiaxia was infuriated. ¡°You just decided right away that there¡¯s something wrong with my family. Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter what she¡¯s done?! With the bitchy things she¡¯s done to me, I can¡¯t even p her?¡±
¡°Watch yournguage!¡± The mild Mr. Song was enraged as well. He raised a hand to p An Xiaxia.
Smack ¡ª
Before his palm made contact with An Xiaxia¡¯s face, a pair of big hands gripped it tightly.
¡°Uncle Song, I don¡¯t think adults should get involved in the conflicts of children.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was bone-chillingly cold.
Mr. Song frowned and drew his hand back.
Song Qingchen wouldn¡¯t stop weeping. ¡°Daddy... She just hit me for no reason... My left cheek is all swollen...¡±
Seeing that she was still feigning innocence, An Xiaxia felt like strangling her. She swiftly pped her again, which stunned Song Qingchen right away. She covered her right cheek in disbelief.
¡°Now it¡¯s bnced! You¡¯re wee!¡± An Xiaxia panted and wanted to jump Song Qingchen again, but Sheng Yize pulled her back.
Mr. Song watched this in astonishment. Sheng Yize said casually, ¡°I believe that Xiaxia must have her reasons to turn physical. Rather than going after Xiaxia, why don¡¯t you ask your own daughter what happened?¡±
After that lofty-sounding speech, he leaned over and whispered in An Xiaxia¡¯s ear, ¡°Keep still. Cut it out.¡±
Having no one else to vent her anger on, An Xiaxia grabbed his hand and bit down like an angry puppy.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even bat an eysh and let her. He even bowed politely to Mr. Song. ¡°Make yourself at home.¡± He then took An Xiaxia back inside, closed the door behind him, and acted as if they had nothing to do with the incident at all.
Outside, Song Qingchen was crying and Mr. Song wasforting her, but the couple ignored them both.
Sheng Yize said helplessly, ¡°My dear wife, can you let go of my hand now?¡±
An Xiaxia red at him and let him draw back his hand, which now had her distinctive teeth marks in it.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me beat her up? I did nothing wrong! It was all her!¡± An Xiaxia was very confident in her usation.
¡°So, my dear wife has a violent little animal living inside her...¡± Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today? What did she do this time?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. Judging from Song Qingchen¡¯s reaction, she had guessed right.
But... what was she going to tell Sheng Yize?
Would he believe her if she directly told him that she was his childhood sweetheart?
Chapter 533 - What Have You Remembered?
Chapter 533: What Have You Remembered?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡± She wasn¡¯t confident of his reaction and could only mask her fidgeting with a snarl.
Sheng Yize looked at her innocently. ¡°At least tell me what happened so that I can help you with justifiable cause. It¡¯s not like I can copy Mr. Song and beat her up without asking any questions, right? That wouldn¡¯t be ssy at all...¡±
Even if he was covering for her fault, he wanted to justify his action!
An Xiaxia wrung her hands together and after a long while, she said, ¡°Can you give me some time to think it over?¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her hair and went into the kitchen.
An Xiaxia huddled on the sofa and stared nkly at the TV screen. She only grew more flustered as she pondered.
She hopped off the sofa and dashed barefooted into the kitchen.
Sheng Yize wore a pair of sses and was making a stir fry with unhurried movements, looking extremely elegant.
An Xiaxia wrapped her arms around his waist from behind, rubbed her cheek against his back, and called his name in her soft voice. ¡°Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°What?¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Are you hungry? Just bear with me a little bit longer. Lunch is almost ready.¡±
The little woman held him so tight. Only days ago, she was running away from his touch, but now she acted as if he was the straw and she the drowning man clutching at it. No matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t let go of him.
He cajoled and reprimanded her, and even mentioned doing it right there on the kitchen floor, but she stubbornly held on to him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize found her unusually clingy today.
An Xiaxia sniffed. ¡°Can we go visit Grandma Song¡¯s grave? Didn¡¯t you say she was nice to you when you were little...¡±
Sheng Yize was surprised and blurted out, ¡°Did I say that before?¡±
He had told An Xiaxia about his childhood, but he didn¡¯t think he had mentioned Grandma Song...
¡°You did... Let¡¯s go see her...¡± She cosied up to him with light and affectionate words, which he couldn¡¯t resist at all. He had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, but you have to let go of me first, or my stir fry will burn again.¡±
An Xiaxia released him as told and trotted off to the living room. Halfway there, she turned back, stood on her toes, and kissed Sheng Yize on his cheek.
Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils seemed to turn dark right away. His eyes flickered dangerously, as if he was a beast that had finally seen its prey show up.
An Xiaxia sensed the danger and jumped away immediately. ¡°You¡¯re going to burn the dish!¡±
Seeing her frightened reaction, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t press forward. He gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Stop messing around. Go wait in the living room.¡±
¡°Alright...¡±
After lunch, Sheng Yize asked Auntie Luo for directions, then took An Xiaxia to where Grandma Song was buried.
The graveyard was quite some distance away and up on a hill. It took them a while to finally get there.
Sheng Yize put the flowers and fruit he had bought in front of the headstone, then began to burn the joss paper.
An Xiaxia stared at the headstone with unblinking eyes. On it was a portrait of the deceased Grandma Song. She had been a very kind and loving olddy and in the picture, she had a warm and gentle smile.
Before she knew it, tears had welled up in her eyes. An Xiaxia had to dig her fingers into her palms to stop her tears from falling.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Sheng Yize frowned. He now seriously thought that An Xiaxia was acting very strangely.
An Xiaxia replied with an ¡°ah¡± and only came back to herself after a long moment. She asked in a bewildered voice, ¡°Did you call me?¡±
¡°Why are you crying?¡± He dried her tears with a tissue. An Xiaxia looked away, trying to find an excuse. ¡°The smoke from the joss paper got in my eyes...¡±
Sheng Yize darted a subtle look at the joss paper. The wind wasn¡¯t blowing in An Xiaxia¡¯s direction at all. How could it have gotten into her eyes?
¡°Xiaxia, am I the most important person to you?¡± he asked gently.
¡°Of course you are...¡±
¡°In that case, can you tell me, exactly what have you remembered?¡±
Chapter 534 - Song Qingchen Is a Fake!
Chapter 534: Song Qingchen Is a Fake!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The summer mountain breeze was warm on the skin without being ufortably hot.
Sheng Yize looked calmly into her eyes, but An Xiaxia felt a tumult of emotions sweep over her. She was on edge.
¡°I...¡± She was conflicted, not sure whether to tell him or not.
Sheng Yize loved her very much, so he would believe anything she said, wouldn¡¯t he?
She took a deep breath and picked her words carefully. ¡°I remembered when I was little... before the An family took me in...¡±
Sheng Yize shuddered and his pupils contracted.
She remembered...
She had actually remembered!
Without knowing it, his breathing turned shallow. An Xiaxia went on in her sweet voice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always known... I¡¯m not my dad¡¯s real child. I only pretended I didn¡¯t know... But Dad and Brother have always treated me so well like I¡¯m their real family...¡±
They had cared so much for her that they thought she had forgotten about the adoption after the psychological treatment.
But in fact, she had always remembered, down to thest bit.
What was nk, however, were her memories from before she became the An family¡¯s daughter.
Strangely, she had no wish to remember them at all. She was living a happy life, so why bother with the past?
She would have nightmares every now and then, but she never thought much of them.
After falling into the water that time, a lot of memories had rushed into her head in a jumble and she couldn¡¯t tell one from another.
Treated for a second time, she had sealed away those memories again. However, after that cat frightened her, she had hidden in the utility room, not knowing where she was going in her panicked state...
In that confined space, she had been so agitated that she thought her head was going to explode.
Countless memories gushed out, gradually weaving themselves into a map.
She didn¡¯t want to think, but after being sealed away for so long, her memories wouldn¡¯t do as she wanted. In that dark closet, she remembered everything bit by bit.
She remembered the abusive life she had led in the Zhou family and the one from even earlier before that...
It was about Sunset Town and belonged to a girl named ¡°Songsong.¡±
She couldn¡¯t believe it and had been overwhelmed by panic. She couldn¡¯t tell anyone ¡ª not her family, not her friends, not even Sheng Yize.
It was only after Sheng Yize had brought her here that she was able to confirm that her memories weren¡¯t an illusion. She didn¡¯t imagine it and she wasn¡¯t crazy... It had all actually happened!
She was Songsong, Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart.
And that Song Qingchen was a fake!
¡°I remembered when I was with the Zhou family... I mean, my other foster father... I don¡¯t really hate him. He was nice to me in the beginning...¡± An Xiaxia tried to make her tone as casual as possible, but Sheng Yize¡¯s expression only grew more rigid.
He would rather die himself than have An Xiaxia remember those things, but she finally did...
How much pain did she have to suppress to be able to act this casually?
¡°Stop...¡± There was a throbbing pain in his chest and he couldn¡¯t listen anymore. An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±
Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms, hugging her so hard it was as if he was pressing her into his body.
¡°Apart from that, I also remembered...¡± An Xiaxia was going to tell him that she was Songsong when Sheng Yize¡¯s phone rang.
He frowned, said ¡°sorry¡± to An Xiaxia, and picked it up.
Mr. Song¡¯s desperate voice came from the other end. ¡°Sheng Yize... is that you?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Yize said coldly. ¡°How can I help you, Uncle Song?¡±
¡°Songsong wants to kill herself! Please, I¡¯m begging you. Save her...¡± Mr. Song pleaded in a weepy voice.
Chapter 535 - Do You Want Her Dead?
Chapter 535: Do You Want Her Dead?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He couldn¡¯t be any more indifferent to the news. ¡°Oh. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Mr. Song was infuriated. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? My daughter is going to kill herself and you...¡±
¡°What kind of attitude do you think I should have?¡± Sheng Yize found the question unbelievable.
Song Qingchen cared for nothing but saving her own skin, and she was definitely nning something with this sudden suicide attempt. Did she think he was stupid?
¡°You bastard!¡± Mr. Song cursed under his breath. Tears welled up in his eyes as he pleaded, ¡°Songsong... Don¡¯t! Come down here! Please!¡±
Sheng Yize could hear a hubbub of noise on the other end and he rubbed his temples.
¡°What happened?¡± An Xiaxia asked gingerly.
Sheng Yize lowered his voice. ¡°Song Qingchen is threatening to kill herself... by jumping into the river...¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide.
Mr. Song had burst into tears on the other end and An Xiaxia could even picture his heartbroken face.
He had to feel terrible seeing his daughter try to take her own life...
Although Mr. Song had been horrible to her when she pped Song Qingchen, An Xiaxia knew that it was because he cared about the other girl.
After all, Mr. Song had helped her and was nice to her before. An Xiaxia felt pity for him. ¡°I think you should go have a look...¡±
Sheng Yize had already hung up and sounded disinterested. ¡°She¡¯s only making a scene. She¡¯s not going to jump.¡±
He couldn¡¯t care less. An Xiaxia sighed and tugged his sleeve. ¡°Go have a look.¡±
What if Song Qingchen really jumped?
She didn¡¯t want Sheng Yize to live with that for the rest of his life.
Sheng Yize squeezed her hand and sighed. ¡°You little fool!¡±
¨C
When they arrived at Sunset River, all hell had broken loose.
Song Qingchen stood on the railing of a wooden bridge and wouldn¡¯t let anyone get closer. She cried and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! Let me die...¡±
Seeing this, An Xiaxia felt the corner of her mouth twitch.
She really was acting...
Those who really wanted to die would do it promptly without hesitation. Song Qingchen, on the other hand, had caused such a scene and let the whole world know about her suicide attempt. Most of the time, people like this wouldn¡¯t jump in the end.
Sheng Yize was speechless as well.
However, Mr. Song was crying his eyes out. His assistant supported him and consoled him in a low voice.
Quite a few naive vigers had gathered round, all trying to talk Song Qingchen out of it.
¡°Miss, don¡¯t do this to yourself...¡±
¡°Come down from there. You¡¯re scaring your family!¡±
¡°Look on the bright side... Everything will pass...¡±
Song Qingchen ignored them all. She want on ranting about wanting to die.
Seeing Sheng Yize¡¯s arrival, she cried, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, since I¡¯m nothing to you now, there¡¯s nothing I can do but kill myself... We started here, so this is where we¡¯ll end!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened and he clenched his fists.
This ce was... where he and Songsong had fallen into the river...
It was also where Songsong had saved his life...
No matter how annoying Sheng Yize found Song Qingchen now, he couldn¡¯t help but waver a little at the scene.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. Come down from there.¡±
An Xiaxia was infuriated. Song Qingchen was still pretending even now?
¡°Song Qingchen! That¡¯s enough! Did you really first know him here?¡± An Xiaxia asked indignantly. However, she was shocked by a p from Mr. Song!
¡°Shut up! She¡¯s already up there! Do you want to see her dead?¡± Mr. Song bellowed in exasperation, feeling utterly disappointed in An Xiaxia.
Chapter 536 - She’s Dead
Chapter 536: She¡¯s Dead
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia put a hand over her cheek and shook with anger. Sheng Yize then realized what had happened and immediately shielded her behind him. He had a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Song Huan! How dare you touch her!¡±
¡°I have every right to do that!¡± Mr. Song roared and wanted to hit her again, but Sheng Yize grabbed his arm and the two began to wrangle.
An Xiaxia snickered, then walked toward Song Qingchen.
¡°What are you doing? Come back here!¡± Mr. Song feared that An Xiaxia would drive Song Qingchen into the river and he panicked.
Song Qingchen threatened in an affected tone, ¡°Come any closer and I¡¯ll jump...¡±
¡°Do it, then!¡± An Xiaxia bellowed, which made Song Qingchen jump and she almost fell into the river!
She burst into tears right away, apparently genuinely scared. She then climbed back over the railing on all fours, howling like a ughtered pig!
An Xiaxia had just been pped for no reason, and seeing Song Qingchen¡¯s annoying behavior, she lost her temper and tried to p her.
Song Qingchen caught her hand and the two tussled around, then bumped into the railing.
The wooden railing had been long neglected and was in disrepair. It was barely standing to begin with, and snapped immediately from the impact.
An Xiaxia and Song Qingchen exchanged a startled look. The two of them then fell into the river together.
Pandemonium broke out on the bridge and everyone rushed to it.
Sheng Yize threw off Mr. Song and his expression was frighteningly grim.
An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t learned how to swim yet...
He took a deep breath and was going to jump in when someone stopped him. ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t go in there. Developers have been dredging the river for years now. The water doesn¡¯t look that deep, but there are whirlpools everywhere... once you¡¯re dragged in...¡±
¡°Get a boat here! Call 119 and 120. Get the paramedics ready!¡± After giving out the orders, he jumped into the river.
The crowd erupted again. At this critical moment, Mr. Song got the situation under control with his authoritative tone. ¡°Do as he says!¡±
They then split the tasks right away. Some made the phone calls, while others went to get the boat. Some had even found some long bamboo sticks...
Song Qingchen knew how to swim, but had gotten a cramp as soon as she hit the water.
The water wasn¡¯t very deep where they had fallen in and they could stick their heads out of the water. However, desperate to save her own skin, Song Qingchen kicked An Xiaxia in order to push herself up in the water to swim ashore.
An Xiaxia watched in astonishment as Song Qingchen swam toward the shore with that momentum, crying and howling. An Xiaxia, on the other hand, had been kicked further into the river... She iled all four limbs, but only sank deeper and deeper...
Song Qingchen soon swam ashore. She huddled into a ball and wept. As the sshing sounds An Xiaxia made grew weaker, she gradually stopped crying and began to giggle.
She had done it on purpose! She had used Mr. Song to irritate An Xiaxia and when An Xiaxia hade closer, she pushed her into the river...
She had also known about the whirlpools beforehand!
¡°Hahaha...¡± Song Qingchenughed in delight. Other than identally falling in herself, everything had gone exactly as she¡¯d nned.
Mr. Song hurried over from the bridge. His heart sank when he heard herughing.
¡°Songsong... You...¡±
¡°Daddy, she¡¯s going to die, isn¡¯t she? Haha... She won¡¯t survive this...¡± Song Qingchen raised her head and guffawed. Confounded, Mr. Song pointed at her with a shaking finger. ¡°You... You!¡±
¡°Why, that young man still hasn¡¯te up!¡± someone cried out in the crowd and the scene turned into aplete mess...
Chapter 537 - Her Heart Has Stopped (1)
Chapter 537: Her Heart Has Stopped (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Song watched the surface of the water in shock as guilt overwhelmed him...
He was a rainmaker in the business world and he was anything but dumb!
It only took him seconds to realize that Song Qingchen had used him!
He had hit An Xiaxia himself just then...
The sounds of An Xiaxia struggling in the water grew weaker and those ashore were talking among themselves.
¡°They¡¯re noting back up, are they? Sigh ... Poor kids...¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk. I bet the water is haunted!¡±
¡°Such a pity! Their parents will be heartbroken, after bringing them up to this age...¡±
At those words, Mr. Song copsed to the ground, the rims of his eyes turning red.
He had killed An Xiaxia... He was an aplice...
Song Qingchen kept giggling on the side. Her eyes had lost focus, as if she had gone mad...
¨C
In the water.
An Xiaxia tried her best to hold her breath while her four limbs iled, but her body simply refused to float.
Below was emptiness and her feet couldn¡¯t find any purchase. The deeper the water was, the more rapid the current became...
Am I going to die? she thought in despair.
She had heard that those who died from drowning would be forced to open their mouths to breathe in the end. Water would inevitably gush in, so when their bodies were found, their stomachs would be bloated...
She closed her eyes as thoughts like these appeared in her befuddled head.
All of a sudden, a pair of big hands grabbed her thin wrist. She opened her eyes and felt cool lips on her mouth, breathing oxygen into her lungs...
Their lips touched, feeling soft and intimate. The water around them seemed to set a perfect stage.
Sheng Yize held her by her waist and they slowly floated to the surface...
An undercurrent then took them, dragging them further down.
Unfortunately, Sheng Yize¡¯s feet got entangled in water weeds at that moment.
He frowned and began to look concerned.
An Xiaxia¡¯s stomach lurched. No matter how good a swimmer he was, he couldn¡¯t keep up like this.
She couldn¡¯t let him die...
Without warning, she pushed Sheng Yize away, sank into the river, and ripped the water weeds off him with all her strength.
Sheng Yize dove down to get her immediately, but An Xiaxia had been sucked in by a whirlpool a short distance away. In a sh, she was nowhere to be found...
¨C
Yu City, People¡¯s Square.
Su Xiaomo gobbled down her fried chicken, hummed a tune, and set up her easel. She then began to work swiftly on a sketch.
She was very efficient. A couple of minutester, she had an outline of the buildings around the square. After that, she began to carefully perfect the lines.
Her remarkable skill caught a lot of attention. Quite a few passersby gathered around her and some even asked, ¡°How much do you charge?¡±
Su Xiaomo shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for a living... It¡¯s just a hobby and I¡¯m only practicing here.¡±
¡°I see... You¡¯re an art student, right? Your painting is awesome!¡±
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t reply and only focused on her work.
The buildings around the square were quite unique and she painted several in a row. She then rubbed the sore muscles on her wrist, ready to start thest one for the day, which was of the wishing pond at the center of the fountain.
A slender figure walked into her sight.
He wore a simple shirt and trousers, his sleeves half-rolled up. Despite the baseball cap and the mask that covered most of his face, he still gave off an air that was veryforting.
Just by standing there, he seemed to meld with the background and be part of a beautiful painting.
Su Xiaomo went on drawing absentmindedly. By the time she realized it, she had already added that figure into her painting.
In it, he looked almost unreal...
However, she lost her temper for no reason and dashed out. ¡°Hey, what are you doing standing there?¡±
He lifted his head and nced at her, his voice clear and gentle. ¡°Why are you hiding from me?¡±
¡°Shit! It really is you!¡±
Chapter 538 - Her Heart Has Stopped (2)
Chapter 538: Her Heart Has Stopped (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She had guessed already. That tall and straight figure, that elegant demeanor ¡ª who else could it be but He Jiayu?
¡°Su Xiaomo... can we talk...¡± He Jiayu asked.
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes, upset. ¡°What is there to talk about? Is another girl going to jump out from some corner and ssh water all over my face in a moment? I don¡¯t even know which girlfriend that is! No thanks!¡±
She was pissed, really pissed.
It wasn¡¯t because someone had dumped water on her, but that He Jiayu had never tried to exin it!
His life, his rtionships, his friends, his everything ¡ª she knew nothing about any of them.
When she fell for him and summoned up her courage to approach him, he had never epted her, but he had never said no either.
Liking someone that way was really exhausting. No matter what a carefree person she was, there woulde a day that her passion would be worn down.
¡°Su Xiaomo...¡± He sighed. ¡°What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything, ok?¡±
The girl had been running away from him for days and wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance to exin.
Su Xiaomo made a face at him. ¡°You want to tell me? I don¡¯t want to listen!¡±
She turned angrily to leave, but he stopped her by taking her arm. He was almost pleading now. ¡°What do I have to do so that you¡¯ll listen to my exnation?¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes darted around and her gazended on the wishing pond.
The water glimmered under the sunlight and the bottom was covered in coins...
Su Xiaomo smiled teasingly. ¡°Buy me an ice cream cone!¡±
He Jiayu took out his wallet right away and headed for the nearest store. Su Xiaomo stopped him and pointed at the wishing pond, her tone malicious. ¡°Buy it with the coins in the pond.¡±
He Jiayu was dazed for a second and Su Xiaomo gloated.
Well, afraid now?
However, He Jiayu then jumped into the pond, picked up a few one-yuan coins, and climbed out.
Su Xiaomo: ¡°...¡±
The passersby were shocked as well. ¡°Gosh, what kind of person does that... Dressing like a decent man but stealing money from a wishing pond?!¡±
¡°Exactly, shame on him!¡±
¡°That¡¯s unbelievable... Take a photo and post it on Weibo!¡±
Amidst the jeers, He Jiayu remained as calm as ever. ¡°What vor do you want?¡±
Su Xiaomo was dumbfounded and stood speechless on the spot.
She was woken up by her phone vibrating. She picked it up and all the color drained from her face.
After hanging up, she swayed and almost fell into the pond.
He Jiayu steadied her right away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Xiaomo grabbed his sleeve as her teeth chattered with fear. ¡°Kang Jian was having lunch at Uncle An¡¯s and he said Xiaxia¡¯s been in an ident. The hospital called to tell them that three minutes ago, her heart stopped...¡±
Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I ¨C I have to go to her now... even if it¡¯s to see her for thest time...¡±
¨C
The hospital.
Sheng Yize lost it when the nurse came out to tell him that her heart had stopped.
He had been able to get An Xiaxia out at thest minute, but she had been in the water for so long that she was barely breathing.
After hours of emergency treatment, they told him now that... her heart had stopped...
¡°Resuscitate her, then! What are you doing here? Go away!¡± he bellowed, which scared off the tearful young nurse. He then slowly went up to Song Qingchen, looking like a devil from hell.
¡°Anything happens to her and you¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡±
Chapter 539 - You’re My Life
Chapter 539: You¡¯re My Life
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingchen wouldn¡¯t stop giggling and she even pped. ¡°Yeah! An Xiaxia is finally dead!¡±
¡°Songsong!¡± Mr. Song grabbed her by the shoulders and shook her. ¡°What¡¯s happened to you?¡±
She had been this neurotic since An Xiaxia fell into the river. It was so strange!
His original n was to take some time off and apany Song Qingchen to Sunset Town. He was going to visit An Xiaxia while he was here, and look for the right opportunity to bring An Xiaxia back to the Song family.
The reason why he hadn¡¯t told An Xiaxia about it so far was because he had done something he wasn¡¯t proud of...
He had agreed to Li Fanxing¡¯s proposal and brought back his illegitimate daughter, Song Qingwan, as ¡°Song Qingchen.¡± However, he had found out about An Xiaxia shortly afterwards.
The face that looked identical to his deceased wife and a DNA report had convinced him without a doubt that An Xiaxia was his own daughter!
That was to say, Song Qingchen was An Xiaxia¡¯s name...
However, Song Qingwan had taken that identity already. If he imed An Xiaxia now, outsiders would think that An Xiaxia was the bastard.
He couldn¡¯t bring shame to both his daughters. After much consideration, he decided to choose Song Qingwan over An Xiaxia...
His attempt to be smart about it had botched up everything in the end and put An Xiaxia in grave danger. He was overwhelmed with guilt.
The light above the operating room was still on. After what seemed like an eternity, that young nurse rushed out. ¡°We¡¯ve got a heartbeat! But she¡¯s still not out of danger yet...¡±
Sheng Yize kicked a chair over. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t get through this, none of you are walking out of here alive!¡±
¡°Y- yes, Young Master Sheng...¡± The young nurse hurried back. Sheng Yize turned in the direction of the operating room with bloodshot eyes and fists clenched so tight that his knuckles turned white.
An Xiaxia, you can¡¯t die on me.
I won¡¯t have it! How can you leave me behind like this?
Seeing him like this, Mr. Song tried to console him. ¡°Yize, calm down...¡±
¡°Calm down my ass!¡± Sheng Yize cursed. ¡°Song Huan, just because you have the Song Group behind you doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t touch you, or your daughter! If An Xiaxia doesn¡¯te out alive, neither will the two of you!¡±
If An Xiaxia died, he promised he would get revenge for her, even at the cost of his own life!
¨C
The top medical team spent over six hours in the operating room and finally brought An Xiaxia back.
After the operation, the doctors¡¯ gowns were soaked and they fell asleep right there on the floor.
An Xiaxia was sent to the ICU. Sheng Yize stayed right outside the door and stared unblinkingly at An Xiaxia through the ss.
He remembered An Xiaxia once asking out of the blue, ¡°Sheng Yize, what am I to you?¡±
He replied cockily, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, what do you think?¡±
An Xiaxia had said ¡°go away¡± and had run off shyly.
It was only now that he finally knew the answer to that question.
An Xiaxia, you¡¯re my life.
¨C
Footsteps hurried near. Su Xiaomo and He Jiayu had taken a flight that same night and had just arrived at the hospital. Papa An had fainted when he¡¯d heard the news and An Yibei had stayed in Yu City with him.
¡°How¡¯s Xiaxia?¡± Su Xiaomo asked in a fright.
The nurse informed her of the current situation, and as if a load had been lifted from her shoulders, Su Xiaomo burst into tears.
Song Qingchen, who had been leaning on Mr. Song¡¯s shoulder asleep, woke up at that moment. After hearing from the nurse that An Xiaxia was ok, she rushed to the entrance of the ICU ward and screamed, ¡°Why? Why isn¡¯t she dead?! An Xiaxia, why won¡¯t you die...¡±
Chapter 540 - It’s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (1)
Chapter 540: It¡¯s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Songsong!¡± Mr. Song scolded her in a low voice, which Song Qingchen ignored. Sheng Yize slowly turned to look at her, the airing off him reminding one of a cold grave.
He strode toward Song Qingchen, seriously considering strangling her.
Su Xiaomo was quicker. She blocked Sheng Yize¡¯s way and chuckled. ¡°It won¡¯t be appropriate for a man to hit a woman. Sheng Yize, step aside. Don¡¯t get your hands dirty because of her!¡±
¡°What are you doing...¡± Mr. Song stared at Su Xiaomo nervously.
Su Xiaomo ignored him. She pped Song Qingchen hard in the face.
She held nothing back with that strike and Song Qingchen was knocked to the ground right away.
She screamed hysterically, ¡°You hit me! How dare you hit me!¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing!¡± Su Xiaomo sneered. ¡°This is for pushing Xiaxia into the water!¡±
She had heard beforeing here that An Xiaxia had fallen into the water because the two of them had had a dispute! Moreover, Song Qingchen had kicked An Xiaxia away to save her own skin!
Had it not been for that kick, An Xiaxia would have never been pulled into a whirlpool, nor would she be facing this life-threatening crisis!
¡°She deserved it... She should have died. She took my things... Why? Why won¡¯t she die...¡± Song Qingchen howled. Su Xiaomo shook with anger and pped her again without hesitation!
¡°This is for poisoning Xiaxia at the music festival!
¡°This is for sending Xiaxia a fake pregnancy test result to agitate her!
¡°This is for drugging Sheng Yize and sending the nude picture to Xiaxia!¡±
¡°...¡±
The crisp sounds of ps rang out continuously.
The proof of her crimes that was beyond a shadow of doubt was thrown into her face.
Mr. Song tried to intervene, but Su Xiaomo picked up a chair. ¡°F**k off! Or you¡¯re next!¡±
An Xiaxia was her best friend. After all the harm that had been done to her, Su Xiaomo felt this was the least she could do as a friend!
Sheng Yize watched impassively and there was nothing Mr. Song could do.
Su Xiaomo went all out, using both her hands. It didn¡¯t take her long to turn Song Qingchen¡¯s face into a swollen pig¡¯s head!
¡°And this is thest one!¡± Su Xiaomo grabbed her hair with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Before the ident, An Xiaxia sent me a message, saying you¡¯re not Songsong! Tell me who you are!¡±
Boom ¡ª
Song Qingchen looked at Su Xiaomo with a shaken expression. Was she going to be exposed for pretending to be Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart?
No!
She pushed Su Xiaomo with all her might. Su Xiaomo bumped into the wall and grimaced in pain.
He Jiayu hurried to help her up. Su Xiaomo gritted her teeth. ¡°Damn it! Who the f**k are you?!¡±
Sheng Yize turned his piercing eyes on Mr. Song immediately.
In the end, Mr. Song was still partial to Song Qingchen and tried to cover for her. ¡°Of course she¡¯s Songsong... my daughter...¡±
¡°Screw you!¡± Su Xiaomo gave him the finger. ¡°Stop ying with your words! For one, Songsong and Song Qingchen aren¡¯t necessarily the same person, are they? Even if they are, it¡¯s definitely not this bitch here! For another, I have no doubt that she¡¯s your daughter, but your daughter isn¡¯t necessarily Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart!¡±
Mr. Song was at a loss, not knowing how to reply to Su Xiaomo¡¯s perceptive argument.
He indeed had had no idea who the real Songsong was since the beginning... Song Qingchen had beseeched him bitterly for this identity so that she could get closer to Sheng Yize, so Mr. Song had turned a blind eye to her conduct. Then one thing had led to another...
He had never expected that she would be exposed one day...
Song Qingchen began tough again, her eyes losing focus. ¡°I¡¯m Songsong! I am! Hahaha!¡±
Chapter 541 - It’s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (2)
Chapter 541: It¡¯s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An experienced nurse cried out in rm, ¡°I think she¡¯s having a nervous breakdown... Get me some sedatives!¡±
Some medical staff rushed toward Song Qingchen right away. However, Song Qingchen had turned unnaturally strong and she pushed everyone away. Sheughed frantically, kicked, bit, and rolled on the floor. She even lost control of her dder...
Mr. Song seemed to gain ten years in a matter of minutes, his face as pale as ash.
Had this daughter of his... gone mad?
¨C
In her semi-conscious state, An Xiaxia heard the noise outside.
She heard Su Xiaomo¡¯s angry bellowing, Song Qingchen¡¯s franticughter, and the medical staff¡¯s frightened shrieks... All the noise twined together and lingered in her ears, unwilling to go away.
It seemed like forever before the noise finally quieted down. Someone then picked up her hand gently and murmured, ¡°Xiaxia... you¡¯ve slept for so long. Can you open your eyes?¡±
The man had a deep and mesmerizing voice ¡ª one that would be deemed an ¡°idol tone¡± online, sexy enough to make one pregnant just by listening to it.
She wanted to open her eyes and reply, but no matter how hard she tried, she wasn¡¯t able to do so.
Gradually, the sounds faded and she fell asleep again.
Only this time, she had the most beautiful dream.
In it, it was the height of summer and she was a world away. The cicadas were buzzing noisily.
She was gnawing on a pig¡¯s foot outside her house. Grandma Song had stewed it in soy sauce gravy for hours, making it agreeably fatty. The smell alone would make one¡¯s mouth water.
¡°Songsong...e in and have some watermelon.¡± Grandma Song called her name gently. Songsong replied and went back in on her chubby legs.
ording to the townsfolk, Grandma Song had picked her up by the side of the road.
What did that mean? She couldn¡¯t understand it.
As Songsong turned the idea over in her head, she heard the honking of a car and she turned around curiously.
A luxurious ck car that she had only ever seen on TV stopped outside and a handsome boy got out. He was about five or six years old, wore a suit and ck leather shoes, and had very short hair, which only entuated his perfect features.
Plop ¡ª
Songsong was drooling ¡ª not over the pig¡¯s foot, but over a very good-looking face.
The boy sensed her gaze and nced in her direction indifferently. A little girl, scratch that, a little butterball was staring at him with unblinking eyes.
He looked away, giving her no reaction. However, the little thing as round as a meatball dashed toward him on her short legs and greeted him in her baby voice, ¡°Auntie, are you my new neighbor?¡±
The nanny taking care of Sheng Yize nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, we are. What¡¯s your name, sweetheart?¡±
¡°Song. Song...¡± She pronounced her name earnestly.
The nanny seemed to like her right away. She rubbed her little head and gave her a candy. ¡°My surname is Mo. You can call me Auntie Mo and this is Sheng Yi...¡±
Before she could finish introducing Sheng Yize, the boy had walked away in that cool manner, giving little Songsong a full view of his tall figure from behind.
¡°Why... Songsong, don¡¯t mind him. Brother Yize is ill and he doesn¡¯t feel like ying with other kids at the moment, but he¡¯s actually a very nice person!¡± the nanny quickly exined to her before catching up with Sheng Yize.
Songsong licked the pig¡¯s foot in her hand and shuffled back home, amazed by how handsome that big brother was.
Teehee~
She was too absorbed in her thoughts that she tripped on her doorstep. The pig¡¯s foot flew out of her hand.
¡°Waa ¡ª¡± Songsong cried like there was no tomorrow.
In his vi, Sheng Yize¡¯s cherubic face remained impassive. He then frowned.
That meatball was so noisy!
Chapter 542 - It’s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (3)
Chapter 542: It¡¯s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That day, Songsong cried for so long and startled so many people that even Sheng Yize¡¯s nanny went out tofort her.
When she came back, she told him in an amused tone, ¡°That little girl next door is so funny. She looked so adorable when she picked up that dirty pig¡¯s foot and asked us if she could still eat it! Young Master Ze, do you like little girls like that...?¡±
She went rambling on like this, but got no reply at all. She then went to make lunch as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened.
For she knew perfectly well that Sheng Yize was autistic at the moment. He wouldn¡¯t speak to anyone.
Little did she know that Sheng Yize had heard every word she said. At the thought of that meatball crying with her smeared face, Sheng Yize felt like he was getting a germ phobia.
He went back to his room to take a nap after lunch.
He was actually a child who was very easy to take care of. Other than speaking to no one, he was perfect in every other respect. He didn¡¯t make trouble, rose and slept at a regr time, had clear logic, and was exceptionally bright. The illness almost felt like a punishment, given his remarkable talent.
He was lying in bed with his eyes closed when Auntie Mo knocked on the door, entered his room, and put a box of choctes on his bedside table.
¡°Young Master Ze, I¡¯ll put the choctes here. Please don¡¯t eat too much, or you¡¯ll get a toothache.¡±
She left after that. Sheng Yize frowned. He wouldn¡¯t touch stuff that only dummies liked to eat!
The sun shone warmly outside and the fresh air characteristic of a small town filled the room. Satisfied, he narrowed his eyes. Then he heard a shuffling noise outside his window.
Who was it?
He was bemused.
A momentter, a round little head popped up and a pair of big eyes stared at him unblinkingly.
He looked back and both of them were speechless.
¡°Er Fu, higher!¡± she grumbled. A boy¡¯s voice came from below. ¡°Songsong, you¡¯re too heavy! Ouch...¡±
She grabbed the windowsill, drooling over Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome face.
Teehee!
This big brother was so good-looking!
Sheng Yize red at her impatiently, which made Songsong shudder. She then hesitantly handed him a gardenia. ¡°Flower, for you...¡±
He looked away indifferently and his attitude couldn¡¯t have been more apparent: I don¡¯t want it.
Crestfallen, Songsong¡¯s shiny ck eyes dimmed. She was about to leave when she spotted the box of choctes on the table.
The choctesy in an exquisite big box and were wrapped individually in golden paper. They looked scrumptious...
Glutton Song drooled again. She iled her short arms and yearned to have a taste.
Er Fu had reached his limit and yelled, ¡°Songsong, are you done? I¡¯m leaving!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Er Fu let go of her. Songsong had been standing on his shoulders, and with him gone, she was going to fall down.
A pair of cool hands caught her in time.
Songsong opened her eyes wide. The pretty face that looked almost unreal was right in front of her. They were so close that she could count his eyshes...
Sheng Yize darted a look below. The window wasn¡¯t high up, but the meatball would probably be injured if she fell down.
He casually pulled her into the room, then... Glutton Song jumped onto his bed and quickly crawled toward his choctes.
Sheng Yize was speechless. Outside, Er Fu made a face. ¡°Fat Songsong, Ugly Songsong! Stay at the weird brother¡¯s all you want! I¡¯m leaving~¡±
Her buddy had ditched her, but Songsong didn¡¯t care at all. She held the box of choctes in her arms and couldn¡¯t stop giggling.
¡°Brother Ah Zhe... Can I eat them?¡±
With an expressionless face, Sheng Yize snatched them back.
His face was saying in capital letters: NO, YOU CAN¡¯T!
Chapter 543 - It’s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (4)
Chapter 543: It¡¯s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I give you a flower... You give me one chocte!¡± Songsong gingerly handed him the flower again, then stuck out one chubby finger.
Sheng Yize looked away like a tsundere and Songsong was disheartened right away.
Sheng Yize shot her a nce from beneath his eyelids. She had changed into a clean dress and her skin looked fair and tender. The short braid on the top of her head gave her a rather goofy look.
He couldn¡¯t help but turn back. However, when his gazended on her bare feet, his face went dark.
Songsong sensed his displeasure. She hade with Er Fu to visit the pretty big brother in her bare feet... They were so dirty.
And the pretty big brother¡¯s bed was so clean... She tried to hide her little feet. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯ll go wash them...¡±
Before she could jump off the bed, Sheng Yize grabbed her cherubic legs, took out a wet tissue, and carefully wiped her feet.
¡°It tickles...¡± She curled her toes.
Sheng Yize, on the other hand, seemed to find it amusing. He deliberately brushed the tissue against the arch of her feet.
Songsong didn¡¯t dare say anything. Tears welled up in her eyes and she watched his movements with a pitiful look on her face.
When he was finally finished, Songsong couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. However, a piece of unwrapped chocte touched her lips.
She didn¡¯t give it any thought and followed her glutton¡¯s instinct: Eat!
It was sweet and a little bitter at the same time. The two tastes were delicious when mixed together.
She smiled in satisfaction. After she swallowed it, she remembered again what Sheng Yize had done to her just then. She pursed her lips and was ready to howl.
Whoosh ¡ª
Another one.
Eat!
Hence, she ate one chocte after another. Songsong had long forgotten about Sheng Yize¡¯s misdeed and Sheng Yize thought scornfully, ¡°She¡¯s fat and stupid!¡±
So stupid!
Despite what he thought, he didn¡¯t stop putting chocte into her mouth. The feeding came so naturally that he seemed to... enjoy it.
However, after a few pieces, Songsong held his pillow in her arms, smacked her lips, and fell asleep...
Sheng Yize was baffled. Something then dawned on him and he picked up the chocte container.
It read: liqueur chocte...
Interesting.
He now knew what it meant by ¡°as you brew, so you must drink.¡±
The meatball was sleeping so soundly that he couldn¡¯t wake her up no matter how many times he pushed her. In the end, hey down beside her helplessly.
He thought he was going to stay awake, but that nap had been the most wonderful one in months...
Thus began the friendship between Tsundere Ze and Adorkable Song.
Grandma Song was happy that someone was there to watch over Songsong, while Auntie Mo was d that her young master had finally found a ymate. After some discussion, the two families decided that the two kids would live together, while the two adults would take turns to cook.
Hence, Sheng Yize¡¯s daily activities became: read, sleep, feed Songsong.
And Songsong¡¯s daily activities: y, sleep, wait to be fed...
¡°Everyone says I¡¯m fat and ugly...¡± Songsong said one day, vexed.
Sheng Yize pinched her cheek, which was so nice to touch. He snorted and spoke, which was very rare of him. ¡°Ignore them. They know nothing.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Songsong¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Hm, I knew it. Grandma told me, ugly kids be very beautiful when they grow up! The pretty ones may be ugly adults!¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say.
You dumb meatball! You¡¯re dead!
He raised his hand and attempted to hit her. When his handnded on her head, however, it was to stroke her hair.
¡°Yes. You will be very pretty one day.¡±
Saying yes when he meant no... He wouldn¡¯t be struck by lightning for that, would he?
Chapter 544 - It’s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (5)
Chapter 544: It¡¯s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Songsong took his words as gospel truth. She couldn¡¯t look away from the mirror and giggled as she daydreamed about growing up into a beauty.
Seeing her silly expression, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Walking past them while cleaning the room, Auntie Mo felt her heart melt when she saw the look on his face.
Young Master Ze... seemed to being out of his autistic world.
Back then, even Sheng Yize himself didn¡¯t realize how colorful and bright his life had be with Songsong around.
She was a ray of light, illuminating his entire world.
The girl had walked into his heart and left her mark there. It was impossible to forget her ever since.
¨C
Songsong didn¡¯t like going to school, so Sheng Yize tutored her while he taught himself.
For Songsong, Sheng Yize was her very first teacher.
The first Chinese character Sheng Yize taught her to write was ¡°Song¡± and the second ¡°Ze.¡±
She clumsily held the pencil and practiced conscientiously. However, when she spoke, it was still ¡°Brother Ah Zhe.¡±
¡°Dummy! When will you be able to tell ¡®z,¡¯ ¡®c,¡¯ ¡®s¡¯ from ¡®zh,¡¯ ¡®ch,¡¯ ¡®sh¡¯ 1 !¡± he said with disdain.
¡°I can tell the difference!¡± Songsong said, puffing up her cheeks.
The boy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Repeat after me, then. She sells seashells by the seashore.¡±
Songsong opened her mouth. ¡°She sells... sea... bah... forget it!¡±
She threw a cushion at Sheng Yize, then stormed off to sit on the other end of the sofa.
Sheng Yize darted her a quick nce, but finally moved over, lending his thigh to her as a pillow as she watched TV.
She was watching Qiong Yao¡¯s ssic TV romance series ¡°Romance in the Rain.¡± A couple of minutes into the show, there was a kissing scene.
Sheng Yize intervened resolutely and covered Songsong¡¯s eyes.
¡°Hm... Go away! Why are you covering my eyes?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s unsuitable for children.¡± His reply was sinct.
¡°What does that mean? Aren¡¯t you a child, too? Why can you watch it but I can¡¯t?¡± Songsong pouted. Sheng Yize, who had always been eloquent, was caught off-guard by that question.
After a brief moment of silence, he said, ¡°So, if I tell you what they¡¯re doing, is that ok with you?¡±
¡°How can I know if my eyes are covered? What are Yiping and Shuhuan do... hm...¡± Still babbling, she was suddenly silenced by a cool and soft sensation on her lips. It reminded her of jelly, and had a faint fragrance to it.
With her eyes covered, everything was dark, which only magnified the sensation on her lips...
Was this what Yiping and Shuhuan were doing?
Songsong was bemused. Sheng Yize¡¯s nice voice rang out at that moment. ¡°You¡¯ve taken my first kiss. You¡¯ll have to be responsible for me from now on!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Her lips glistened and the look in her eyes was innocent. Her dummy expression cheered him up greatly.
¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t understand. You can stay a dummy like this and I won¡¯t mind even if you get really chubby and ugly.¡± The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was very gentle.
I¡¯ll like you no matter what you be.
Little meatball, I never knew your taste was this sweet.
¨C
In the ward, An Xiaxia slowly opened her eyes. She had yet to get used to the bright light and had to squint for a while to adjust.
A pair of big hands clutched hers immediately, then there came a voice that was a little husky. ¡°Xiaxia... you¡¯re awake...¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. Sunlight seemed to limn the teenager in front of her in a golden color and he looked as wonderful as in her memories.
Her lips moved and the words she uttered instantly dazed Sheng Yize.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, Brother Ah Ze.¡±
Chapter 545 - It’s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (6)
Chapter 545: It¡¯s Been A While, Brother Ah Ze (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As if a bolt of lightning had just shed through his head, Sheng Yize froze on the spot and stared at An Xiaxia in disbelief.
Only one person in this world would address him as Brother Ah Ze.
¡°Xiaxia... Don¡¯t make fun of me...¡± He struggled to find the right words, then he recalled what Su Xiaomo had said when she was pping Song Qingchen.
You¡¯re fake!
That, plus An Xiaxia¡¯s unusual behavior earlier, her familiarity with Sunset Town, her tears at Grandma Song¡¯s grave, and her lost memories...
He connected the dots and there was only one possibility ¡ª
¡°Songsong,¡± he called her name in a trembling voice.
An Xiaxia smiled a little, the rims of her eyes turning red.
¡°The memories I recalled were from when I lived here in Sunset Town... I forgot about you, but why didn¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Her nasal voice had a little grievance in it.
Sheng Yize suddenly tightened his grip, holding her hand tighter.
¡°Sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡±
After hearing that An Xiaxia had woken up, everyone else rushed in to see her, but were dumbfounded by the couple crying in each other¡¯s arms.
¡°Yize... what¡¯s going on...?¡± He Jiayu was the first to react and cleared his throat to catch the couple¡¯s attention.
Sheng Yize looked up, turned his cold gaze on Mr. Song, then grabbed thetter by his cor.
The color of Mr. Song¡¯s face changed. ¡°What are you doing? Songsong has lost her mind and Xiaxia has woken up. What more do you want?¡±
Sheng Yize punched him in the face, then asked in a grim tone, ¡°Songsong? What Songsong? Why don¡¯t you ask your good daughter first, why did she pretend to be Songsong?¡±
¡°What pretend...¡± Mr. Song still refused to believe it. Sheng Yize then pointed at An Xiaxia. ¡°She is Songsong! She¡¯s the girl that used to live with me in Sunset Town and who almost lost her life saving me! She was then sent to an orphanage where she was bullied... She was abused for two whole years by that foster father who adopted her! Your daughter stole Xiaxia¡¯s notebook that was left behind in the orphanage, changed everything, and took her identity! Song Huan, do you have no heart at all?!¡±
Mr. Song¡¯s face gradually turned pale.
He was aware that Song Qingchen had done a lot of things he wasn¡¯t proud of, but he still felt he owed his daughter that. He still thought he could talk with An Xiaxia after she woke up so that she could forgive Song Qingchen...
After all, no one else knew that An Xiaxia and Song Qingchen were half sisters...
They shared the same blood, so they shouldn¡¯t turn on each other.
Never had he expected Song Qingchen to pass herself off as Songsong!
Moreover, why hadn¡¯t anyone told him about An Xiaxia¡¯s abusive foster father? The information he had received was all about An Xiaxia¡¯s happy life in the An family...
His head hurt so much that he thought it was going to explode. Sheng Yize kept punching him hard and after Mr. Song broke free from his fists, he rushed to An Xiaxia¡¯s bedside with tears in his eyes. The first thing he said was, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
An Xiaxia turned her head away and wouldn¡¯t look at him.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault... and Songsong¡¯s fault, too... In fact, in fact, you two are...¡± He wanted to tell her, but paused after looking around the room.
Was he going to tell An Xiaxia their rtionship in such a situation? No, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to An Xiaxia.
Telling her now would probably make her hate him more.
He opened his mouth and the words which came out were still entreaties for Song Qingchen. ¡°Songsong has lost her mind... she¡¯s gotten what she deserved. Can you, maybe, forgive her?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled self-mockingly. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m very tired. Can you please leave? I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡±
Chapter 546 - It’s Not Yours!
Chapter 546: It¡¯s Not Yours!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She couldn¡¯t begin to understand how Mr. Song could take her forgiveness for granted.
That person had tried everything to frame her and even kill her. He was now asking her to forgive that person unconditionally.
Interesting.
If she wasn¡¯t bedridden, she would have jumped up to pour sulphuric acid all over his face!
Why should she forgive her? Why???
She was as much a human being as Song Qingchen. Why should she endure all the plots against her and die quietly?
Mr. Song smiled bitterly. He had to admit that he wasn¡¯t a good father.
Between An Xiaxia and Song Qingchen ¡ª well, he should use her real name now: Song Qingwan.
He had chosen Song Qingwan.
He had always thought that An Xiaxia had lived a happy life all this time, but Song Qingwan had been far away in another country all these years and he had given her money but little love.
However, he had overlooked the fact that he had never given An Xiaxia anything.
The bnce had long tilted to Song Qingwan¡¯s side.
He lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°Get well soon. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±
After Mr. Song left, the rest of the crowd all found their excuses to leave as well so that Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia could have the room to themselves.
The two cuddled together and opened their hearts to each other. An Xiaxia felt tired after a while and was ready to go back to sleep.
She slurred, ¡°Song Qingchen still has my notebook...¡± After that, her head tilted to one side and she was asleep again.
Sheng Yize¡¯s expression turned stern and he marched toward Song Qingchen¡¯s ward.
Ever since that night, Song Qingchen had been acting like a lunatic. However, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her mentally.
So, whether or not she had gone mad was still open to debate!
Sheng Yize kicked the door open and saw Mr. Song holding Song Qingchen in his arms. The two made a perfect picture of a loving father and daughter. Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°Give Xiaxia¡¯s stuff back!¡±
¡°No! No!¡± Song Qingchen tightened her hold around Mr. Song¡¯s neck and Mr. Song asked in resignation, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°A notebook. It¡¯s pale blue and has bunny ears.¡± Sheng Yize fought to keep his temper at bay.
Mr. Song frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you see her condition now? It¡¯s just a notebook. Just leave her alone...¡±
¡°Pay back what you owe ¡ª that¡¯s all I care about! She took Xiaxia¡¯s things, why shouldn¡¯t she give it back?¡± His tone was bone-chillingly cold. ¡°If you won¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll look for it myself!¡±
Song Qingchen involuntarily gripped her handbag tight, which didn¡¯t escape Sheng Yize¡¯s sharp eyes.
He went right up to her, snatched the bag from her hands, unzipped it, and emptied it on the bed.
An old notebook was among its contents.
He picked it up with an impassive face. Song Qingchen lunged at it, crying, ¡°No! That¡¯s mine... You can¡¯t have it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not yours! It never was!¡± Ever since he learned that she wasn¡¯t Songsong, Sheng Yize had lost all sympathy for her and was capable of using his harshest words on her, which immediately made Song Qingchen cry.
She covered her face with her hands and howled, uttering the most vicious curse she could think of, ¡°You¡¯ll never be together... Even without me, you¡¯ll never be together!¡±
¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± After those words, Sheng Yize left without giving Song Qingchen another look.
¨C
Sheng Yize went back to An Xiaxia¡¯s ward to find a familiar figure inside.
Qi Yanxi was crouching by the bed and talking to himself. ¡°Is Xiaxia going to wake up with her memories gone again? I think she will. Should I tell her that I¡¯m her boyfriend? We¡¯ll be a couple, hahahaha!¡±
Heughed in satisfaction. Someone then patted him on the shoulder and there was a voice so cold that it reminded him of the North Pole.
¡°Qi Yanxi, do you have a death wish?!¡±
Chapter 547 - Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (1)
Chapter 547: Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Shit!¡± Qi Yanxi shuddered, then asked suspiciously, ¡°What did you hear?¡±
¡°Heh, take a wild guess.¡± Sheng Yize smirked. Qi Yanxi asked diffidently, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear anything, did you? You just arrived, right? Haha... why, haha...¡±
He kept chuckling embarrassedly and Sheng Yize chuckled with him.
Qi Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief, thinking Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t heard him.
However, Sheng Yize was still smiling when he said, ¡°I heard you.¡± Qi Yanxi¡¯s face turned pale and Sheng Yize added unhurriedly, ¡°All of it.¡±
Qi Yanxi: ¡°...¡±
Was it toote to kill himself now?
An Xiaxia stirred at their voices. Her eyshes fluttered and she woke up.
Qi Yanxi rushed to her side, snatched up her hand, and said in a maudlin voice, ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re finally awake! You have no idea what life feels like without you. It¡¯s like... um, having fried chicken without coke and stir fried eggs without tomatoes...¡±
What kind of crappy metaphors were those... An Xiaxia was baffled.
¡°You...¡± She couldn¡¯t decide what to say.
Qi Yanxi finished the sentence for her happily. ¡°Do you not remember me? I¡¯m your boyfriend! Your hubby!¡±
He didn¡¯t know that An Xiaxia had woken up once already, and took it for granted that An Xiaxia had lost her memory again.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t find the right words. She turned to look at Sheng Yize and asked Qi Yanxi, ¡°Then who is he?¡±
¡°Oh... That idiot is just a passerby. Ignore him,¡± Qi Yanxi said in a serious tone, which made the corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitch.
Over on the side, Sheng Yize was speechless as well.
This blockhead... He could almost shed tears for how stupid Qi Yanxi was!
Qi Yanxi knew none of it. He even pouted. ¡°How about I give you a kiss of love, like the prince kissing the sleeping beauty...¡±
His handsome face moved closer and closer. An Xiaxia was too weak to push him away and she had to use thest resort ¡ª she spat at him.
¡°Qi Yanxi! You¡¯re nuts!¡± she roared.
Qi Yanxi was silent for two seconds. After wiping the spit off his face, he said in a dispirited voice, ¡°So, you know who I am, do you?¡±
¡°Of course! How stupid can you be?¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his head sympathetically. ¡°Little Flower, there, there. It¡¯s okay to be stupid now. After all, you might get even more stupid in the future.¡±
Qi Yanxi bristled. ¡°Damn you! You two are in it together!¡±
He stormed off, mming the door behind him. Sheng Yize smiled, sat down by the bed, and raised the notebook in his hand. ¡°I got it back.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. However, Sheng Yize then said casually, ¡°But I haven¡¯t read it yet.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my diary! You can¡¯t read it!¡± An Xiaxia snapped.
Unmoved, Sheng Yize flipped it open without looking up. ¡°Bite me.¡±
His cocky tone was so worth a beating, but An Xiaxia was in no condition to give him one!
¡°Year XXXX, September 5th. Brother Ah Ze told me, ¡®you¡¯ll be very pretty one day.¡¯ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be the prettiest girl in the world in the future~ Happy~¡± Sheng Yize read it in a most serious tone, while An Xiaxia listened in humiliation.
¡°You... Read it silently!¡± An Xiaxia had turned scarlet.
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°Well, I was only kidding with you back then.¡±
An Xiaxia: ... That hurts.
¡°November 6th. I made a snowman with Brother Ah Ze. I stuffed a snowball down his cor and he bullied me for it. Sob ...¡± After reading that paragraph, Sheng Yize looked at her teasingly. ¡°Oh? How did I do that back then?¡±
Chapter 548 - Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (2)
Chapter 548: Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia blushed immediately and hid back under the duvet.
As far as she could remember, Sheng Yize had been genuinely angry that day. With a smirk on his face, he had dragged her inside.
Auntie Mo and Grandma Song had been on a special shopping trip for the Spring Festival and the two kids had been left alone at home.
Sheng Yize pressed her down on the sofa and kissed her for a very, very long time...
Back then, she thought ¡°kiss¡± meant ¡°bully,¡± so she cried loudly, shouting about telling Grandma Song on him. He threatened her in return. ¡°Tell anyone else and I¡¯ll beat you up! I¡¯ll take all your lollipops, too!¡±
Glutton Xia was hopeless at fighting. As round as a little meatball, she was no match for him at all. Despite the humiliation, she had no choice... but to yield.
It was just that she had recorded it all down in her notebook.
Thinking back on it now, it was still so humiliating!
¡°Shame on you! Look what you did to a four-year-old!¡± An Xiaxia mumbled.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes twinkled like stars and he smiled a little. ¡°Because you were so dumb.¡±
She was so dumb that he couldn¡¯t help but tease her and let her be the most important person to him.
Picking up the notebook, he went back to slowly reading it. Most of the content was about trifling things that had happened between the two of them. He scorned the silly girl she had been back then, and kept criticizing all the wrongly written characters and pinyin in the text.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°If you despise it so much, why are you still reading it?!¡±
¡°Because I can,¡± he said like a tsundere. An Xiaxia puffed up her cheeks, then a thought came to her. She chose her words carefully, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Well... you kissed me first, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a nce, looking as attractive and elegant as ever.
An Xiaxia swallowed. ¡°So, you liked me first, right?¡±
Hahaha! Sheng Yize had nned to make fun of her with the notebook, but instead, she had found his little secret!
Sheng Yize was taken aback. He then narrowed his ck eyes, and the look in them was indecipherable.
An Xiaxia was still overwhelmed with delight. ¡°Am I right? You were a fierce little boy back then, but you loved to kiss me! You also left all the yummy food for me! You said you wanted to fatten me up so that no one else would like me! Sheng Yize, I¡¯ve just realized what a calcting little boy you were!¡±
He had only been five or six, but he already knew the advantage of striking first, and had nned to mark his territory as early as that...
¡°So, you¡¯re not too dumb.¡± Sheng Yize closed the notebook and smiled strangely. ¡°But it only makes me want to ¡®bully¡¯ you even more...¡±
He deliberately stressed that ¡°bully,¡± then bent down and covered her mouth with his...
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide.
He didn¡¯t deepen that kiss, concerned about her health. Instead, he only focused on her lips. An Xiaxia felt a ticklish sensation on her lips and his handsome face was so close that she could see the pretty mole under his eye.
His gentle move felt tantalizing to An Xiaxia. Somehow, she began to long for more...
As if spellbound, she even stuck out her tongue and licked Sheng Yize lightly...
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were as dark as the night. However, he slowly moved away from her, while An Xiaxia watched with blushing cheeks.
¡°Do you want me to go on?¡± he asked in a raspy voice, which sounded mesmerizing.
An Xiaxia came back to herself a little and looked away shyly. ¡°No...¡±
¡°But you started it just then...¡± he said matter-of-factly, then bent down again.
¡°Mhm...¡±
While they were enjoying themselves, someone at the door said through gritted teeth, ¡°You little bastard, what do you think you¡¯re doing to my sister?!¡±
Chapter 549 - Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (3)
Chapter 549: Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize jerked and looked petrified.
An Xiaxia was bbergasted as well. She shifted her gaze and saw An Yibei standing at the door, a murderous look on his face.
¡°Ahem, hello, Brother An.¡± Sheng Yize struggled to keep hisposure. He sat up, tucked An Xiaxia in, and pretended that nothing had happened.
Unfortunately, he was only giving himself away with that conspicuously innocent act.
An Yibei adjusted his sses and went up to the bed with an impassive face. ¡°I see you¡¯re already alive and kicking, so you¡¯re fine now. Do you know that our old man fainted from high blood pressure because of you?¡±
An Xiaxia felt so embarrassed and apologized gingerly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± An Yibei darted Sheng Yize a sidelong nce. ¡°To the corridor!¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose and awkwardly followed An Yibei out.
A couple of minutester, he came back, looking defeated. An Xiaxia asked in a worried tone, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°I... guess...¡± He grimaced inwardly, feeling the bruises forming on his body.
That overprotective brother was as ruthless as ever...
He picked up that notebook and went back to reading An Xiaxia¡¯s diary.
¡°January 1st. I watched fireworks with Brother Ah Ze. He said no view was as pretty as me. Sigh , Brother Ah Ze is perfect, but he has very bad taste.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
He went on reading after a little pause.
¡°February 14th. Valentine¡¯s Day and Spring Festival are on the same day this year~ Brother Ah Ze said he¡¯s going to spend this day with me every year from now on... Sob , does he want to take my meat for the rest of my life?
¡°May 1st, Labor¡¯s Day. L~ I¡¯m a hardworking bee! I watered all of Brother Ah Ze¡¯s nts, but... he said cacti didn¡¯t need it...
¡°June 3rd. Brother Ah Ze said today is the day I hatched, but it¡¯s my birthday! I¡¯m not a chicken. I didn¡¯t hatch out of an egg. Is there something wrong with his head?
¡°July 8th. I like summer, Brother Ah Ze likes summer, I like Brother Ah Ze! Yeah!¡±
Sheng Yize stopped there and snickered. ¡°You little fool, falling in love so early... You wrote that you like me in your diary. Restrain yourself...¡±
Despite the feigned disdain in his voice, he couldn¡¯t have been any happier.
He darted a look at An Xiaxia, but she had already fallen asleep.
Smiling, he finished the rest of the diary on his own.
The bits and pieces of their past were warm, touching, and the best of their memories.
Knock, knock ¡ª
There was a knock on the door and An Yibei walked in. He nced at An Xiaxia, who was asleep in bed. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Come. Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±
Sheng Yize did as he was told. After instructing his bodyguard to secretly watch over An Xiaxia, he went to the nearest bar with An Yibei.
Both were exceptional drinkers and they finished several bottles after a short while.
Soothing jazz music was ying in the bar. An Yibei adjusted his sses and lit a cigarette, looking painfully handsome as he held it between his fingers.
¡°When my dad was trying to give Xiaxia a name, he hade up with quite a few, but she didn¡¯t like any of them. She was too afraid to speak and liked to hide in the corners of our house. On a whim, my dad asked, ¡®How about Xiaxia?¡¯¡±
An Yibei smiled. ¡°That was the first time I heard her speak. She asked, ¡®Xia, as in summer?¡¯¡±
It felt as if a chasm had been pried open in Sheng Yize¡¯s imprable heart. He pursed his lips tight and recalled that paragraph in her diary...
¡°I like summer, Brother Ah Ze likes summer, I like Brother Ah Ze...¡±
Was that why... she liked the name ¡°Xiaxia¡±?
Chapter 550 - Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (4)
Chapter 550: Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°She really was such a well-behaved kid. She never cried or threw tantrums. When other kids took her stuff, she never told on them or shed tears, but she would make your heart break just by being there...¡± As if a memory wasing back, An Yibei¡¯s expression softened.
Sheng Yize swallowed. He recalled the little meatball back then. She had actually been such a mild-tempered girl. When he teased her or pushed her around, she would be mad at him for the shortest while before throwing herself into his arms again.
She was a ray of sunlight that had scattered the cold and the loneliness in his world.
An Yibei picked up a ss of beer and clinked it with Sheng Yize¡¯s. He then loosened his tie and chuckled self-mockingly. ¡°I¡¯ve disliked you ever since you moved into my house. I knew you had a purpose for doing so... but I didn¡¯t know what it was.¡±
Sheng Yize sipped his beer and chuckled as well. ¡°Just because of that? Seriously?¡±
¡°I guess I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± An Yibei then changed the subject and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xiaxia never went to school when she was in Sunset Town, right?¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head slowly. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡± He was the one who had taught her pinyin, writing, and basic arithmetics.
¡°After she was adopted by that animal, she only did a few months of school. Then she lost her memory... When I sent her to school, she didn¡¯t know a thing. The teacher asked her to write her name and do you know what she wrote?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and made some guesses, but none of them were correct.
¡°¡®Ze,¡¯ that was the only character she could remember...¡± An Yibei stressed each word. Sheng Yize¡¯s hand jerked and he spilled his drink.
Even with her memory gone, she still remembered his name.
He had taught her how to write it himself. She wasn¡¯t that bright and often wandered off while he tried to teach her. It had taken forever to make her remember it.
And that dummy had never forgotten it since.
The corners of his eyes felt wet and Sheng Yize¡¯s breathing turned shallow for a moment. Then, An Yibei grabbed him by his cor.
¡°You¡¯ll have to answer to me if you don¡¯t treat her properly in the future!¡± His threat was direct and cold.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°No, I¡¯ll have to answer to myself before that.¡±
How fortunate he was in this life that he was able to meet An Xiaxia, fall in love with her, and be loved by her.
He couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about a lot of things in this world, but An Xiaxia was the only one that he couldn¡¯t let down.
The two men were as drunk as fiddlers when they went back to the hospital, supporting each other.
While An Yibei went to sleep in the lounge, Sheng Yize strolled into An Xiaxia¡¯s ward.
An Xiaxia was still asleep when she felt someone climb into her bed. Frightened, her first reaction was to scream.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± His usually clear voice was a little husky tonight.
An Xiaxia calmed down, rubbed her eyes, and yawned. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±
There was a strong smell of alcoholing off him, which made An Xiaxia wrinkle her nose.
¡°Hm... I have...¡± he said quietly. His big hand then reached into An Xiaxia¡¯s hospital gown, caressed her skin, then drew back before things went too far.
Even drunk, he was still concerned about An Xiaxia¡¯s health.
Overwhelmed by affection, the realization of their reunion, and all those sweet memories, his body felt as if it was on fire. He kept rubbing against An Xiaxia, trying to give vent to his urges.
An Xiaxia pushed him uneasily and cautioned him, ¡°Watch it... We¡¯re still in the hospital...¡±
He went still, apparently taking her advice. An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief. However, he then took her hand and moved it somewhere below his belt...
Chapter 551 - Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (5)
Chapter 551: Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was wide awake instantly and stared at him with a befuddled expression. He, on the other hand, sighed with satisfaction and moaned, ¡°Xiaxia...¡±
His soft voice reminded her of a big docile dog.
¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do that...¡± An Xiaxia blushed and tried her best to take back her hand, but he only pressed it harder against his body.
She was stricken by something hard and hot under her fingers. Her heart raced as unknown fear and delight rushed into her head together, which only overwhelmed her further.
Sheng Yize led her hand in a particr movement as he nibbled her earlobe, his voice almost pleading. ¡°Just this once, alright?¡±
Just this once, let him indulge himself.
Just this once, let him sumb to his desire.
An Xiaxia bit her lip and wanted to refuse, but his mouth soon covered hers.
She was speechless... He wasn¡¯t asking, but just stating a fact!
Come to think of it, whenever he really wanted something, he never actually gave her any chance to refuse. Browbeating, cajoling, or swindling, he would eventually get what he wanted.
That bastard...
¡°You... hm...¡± She couldn¡¯t utter a coherent sentence. His kiss stopped her and all she could manage were some broken sybles.
Led by his big hand, her own began to move...
After initial resistance, An Xiaxia gradually became... intrigued.
As it turned out, doing it with a loved one wasn¡¯t all that repulsive...
But it didn¡¯t make it less shameful...
Refusing to be the only one taken advantage of, she squeezed a little tighter, and as expected, Sheng Yize drew in his breath and his moans grew louder.
But... she regretted it almost immediately...
His inky ck eyes stared into hers and she felt like she was looking into a bottomless trap, which lured her into jumping in...
¨C
Forty minutester, An Xiaxiained weakly, ¡°How much longer are you going to take...?¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed against her shoulder and asked teasingly, ¡°Are you not happy with it?¡±
¡°Happy! Very happy!¡± So wrap it up already! Her arm was so sore!
Sheng Yize said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy, shouldn¡¯t I be working harder?¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
¨C
When he finally finished, An Xiaxia had almost fallen asleep.
He went to the bathroom to get a warm towel to clean her hand before he tidied himself up.
After he was done, hey back in bed and heard An Xiaxia mumble, ¡°Are you drunk or not...?¡±
How could a drunk man be that persistent? That wouldn¡¯t happen!
Sheng Yize smiled, but said nothing.
He didn¡¯t know if he was drunk either.
But that was of little importance.
The person he liked was right beside him and sleeping in his arms. This must be what happiness was all about.
¨C
Early the next morning, Sheng Yize woke up feeling refreshed and energetic. An Xiaxia, however, simply wouldn¡¯t wake up. Sheng Yize had to shake her awake when the doctor came to check on her.
¡°Is everything alright?¡± the doctor asked kindly. An Xiaxia was still half asleep and mumbled, ¡°Hm... my arm is sore...¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Sheng Yize felt like breaking into a cold sweat.
The doctor didn¡¯t think much of it. After examining her, he pondered, ¡°You¡¯ve probably been in bed for too long. If you feel strong enough, add some exercise to your daily activities. It¡¯ll help with your recovery.¡±
After leaving Sheng Yize with some instructions, the team of doctors left. Sheng Yize stared at her with a teasing expression.
¡°Exercise is the power of life. Littlezybones, get moving.¡±
An Xiaxia misinterpreted his words and threw a pillow at him angrily.
¡°Go to hell! I¡¯m not doing it!¡±
¡°Then how about... I help you move?¡±
Chapter 552 - Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (6)
Chapter 552: Scheming Idol, Restrain Yourself (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the thought of what they had done the night before, An Xiaxia was petrified.
His hand had held hers firmly and... they moved up and down...
If that happened again... Oh, no!
She wrapped the duvet tightly around herself and shook her head fiercely. ¡°No! No! No! Sheng Yize, I finally know what you are! You¡¯re a bastard!¡±
Sheng Yize blinked innocently. ¡°I was only suggesting I take you out for a walk? Why am I a bastard?¡±
An Xiaxia felt like throwing something at his face.
Aah! This damn scheming guy! He had tricked her again!
¨C
Still frustrated, An Xiaxia took a walk in the garden with Sheng Yize at her elbow. Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t wipe the smile off his face the entire time and only straightened his expression after An Xiaxia red at him repeatedly.
Over on the other side, a young couple caught An Xiaxia¡¯s attention ¡ª
The guy was in a hospital gown and sat on the bench with a forlorn look. His girlfriend then raised his chin in a roguish manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re only getting your appendix removed, not your penis... I won¡¯t think any less of you!¡±
The guy blushed. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! Stop it!¡±
¡°Kiss me, then! Stop me talking with your mouth~¡± The girl grinned and the man turned even redder.
An idea dawned on An Xiaxia at that moment!
The best way to handle a scoundrel was to act like a bigger scoundrel!
Blinking her big eyes, she leaned into Sheng Yize¡¯s arm and called in a sharine voice, ¡°Hubby!¡±
Sheng Yize tensed up noticeably at her manner, then observed her carefully.
That sudden endearment... He would bet anything that she was plotting something against him.
¡°I¡¯m happy with your performancest night, but how about you? Are you satisfied with me? Will I get any reward for my hard work?¡± An Xiaxia was ready to risk anything and uttered the most depraved words she could think of. The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face changed immediately.
¡°You...¡±
An Xiaxia felt her cheeks burn. However, in the belief that she wouldn¡¯t go down on her own, she went on, ¡°Are we going to have another round tonight? I¡¯ll try to do a better job~¡±
The skin behind Sheng Yize¡¯s ears turned pink. Although he knew the girl was doing it on purpose, his heart still skipped a beat.
He held her exquisite face in his hands and bit her earlobe hard. ¡°Behave yourself!¡±
¡°If I do that, you¡¯ll be so bored in bed.¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips, delighted to see Sheng Yize¡¯s face get darker.
She hummed a tune and marched on. She was in a great mood.
Then, she failed to see a stone in her path and tripped, falling face down.
Seeing this, Sheng Yize acted promptly. He grabbed her and spun her around. He fell onto a bench behind them and the momentum sent An Xiaxia into his arms. Their lips were less than a centimeter apart...
¡°Shit! Isn¡¯t it a little too early for that?! My eyes!¡± A surprised voice rang out, which embarrassed An Xiaxia right away.
Carrying some stuffed steamed buns and soybean milk, Su Xiaomo was staring at them with her mouth agape. Next to her was the genteel He Jiayu.
An Xiaxia rose to her feet right away. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! You¡¯re mistaken!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk...¡± Su Xiaomo sighed and groaned, ¡°Say no more! I get it! I do! But Xiaxia, you¡¯re too demanding. Can Idol Yize handle your overflowing needs?¡±
¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± The other three began to clear their throats loudly. Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send her back to her ward for some rest...¡±
After the couple left, Su Xiaomo was all the more confused. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±
Chapter 553 - It Won’t End Well for You and Him (1)
Chapter 553: It Won¡¯t End Well for You and Him (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu pondered for a few seconds. Before he could give an answer, Su Xiaomo red at him. ¡°The first to speak is an imbecile! Don¡¯t talk to me!¡±
¡°...¡± He Jiayu wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t, which made his fair cheeks turn pink.
¡°Silence! One word and I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp!¡± Su Xiaomo raised her fist.
That only made He Jiayu¡¯s need to speak more pressing.
Su Xiaomo snorted. ¡°In a word, we¡¯re not on speaking terms!¡±
Blue veins popped on He Jiayu¡¯s forehead. ¡°But... but you¡¯re already talking to me.¡±
Su Xiaomo: ... Shit! Am I going to admit that I¡¯m an imbecile?
¡°I can speak! You can¡¯t!¡± Su Xiaomo looked like a fierce little animal. He Jiayu sighed the way a bullied wife would. ¡°Sure. Whatever you say.¡±
His gentle voice lingered in the air and Su Xiaomo thought her bones were going to melt.
In the past few days, he had been nothing but caring toward her... She had been deliberately provocative on more than one asion, but he would shake his head and sigh at most of them and hadn¡¯t once lost his temper with her.
Su Xiaomo remembered an expression that she found befitting of He Jiayu.
He was a rakish young man who was as gentle and smooth as a piece of jade.
She couldn¡¯t stay mad at a man like that.
¡°Hey, He Jiayu, are you going to exin to me about that girlst time?¡± Su Xiaomo raised her chin and asked He Jiayu matter-of-factly.
He Jiayu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±
¨C
After returning to her ward, An Xiaxia enjoyed Sheng Yize¡¯s service as he fed her everything from breakfast to fruit. She then rolled around in bed with satisfaction, patting her plump stomach.
¡°Sheng Yize... If you¡¯re not around, will I be able to survive on my own?¡± An Xiaxia saidzily. Sheng Yize replied casually, ¡°In that case, stick around.¡±
Never leave him. Stay with him forever.
An Xiaxia gave it some thought and nodded. ¡°You have a point...¡±
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°Little fool.¡±
An Xiaxia kicked him for thatment and puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Why do you like a fool then? You have terrible taste!¡±
¡°Are youughing at me or yourself?¡± Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know how to react to that question. He caught her fair little foot and stuffed it back under the duvet.
There was a knock at the door and the two looked up in unison. Supported by his assistant, Mr. Song walked in slowly.
An Xiaxia looked away at the sight of him. She couldn¡¯t think of anything nice about this man!
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Mr. Song? How can we help you?¡±
Mr. Song nced at An Xiaxia with an indecipherable expression. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to talk to Xiaxia about in private. It won¡¯t take long. Yize, could you give us a minute?¡±
An Xiaxia grabbed Sheng Yize¡¯s hand involuntarily, unwilling to let him go.
Mr. Song swayed at her reaction, which was quite a pitiful sight.
¡°Three minutes,¡± Sheng Yize said coldly, then patted An Xiaxia¡¯s hand in aforting manner.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly.
The assistant closed the door behind him and the ward became very quiet.
Mr. Song kept his silence for quite a while before saying gingerly, ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to me that you should apologize for, Mr. Song.¡± An Xiaxia smiled politely.
¡°You... sigh ...¡± Mr. Song heaved a heavy sigh, then reached into this pocket and took out a check. ¡°Here, take this...¡±
An Xiaxia red up right away. What kind of person was this man? As if what his daughter had done wasn¡¯t enough, he was going to humiliate her with money now?
Chapter 554 - It Won’t End Well for You and Him (2)
Chapter 554: It Won¡¯t End Well for You and Him (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Mr. Song, can you stop doing that? I know you have a lot of money and that¡¯s a big deal! But do you have to keep throwing it in my face? What kind of person would I be if I took your money? And what¡¯s that supposed to be for? To cover my medical expenses? Aspensation for my emotional distress? Or are you apologizing for your daughter? I¡¯m sorry, but if it¡¯s thest one, tell Song Qingchen to do it herself! And, I¡¯m never going to forgive her even if she apologizes to me on her knees!¡± An Xiaxia said all that without stopping once and the look on her face was very serious.
She had a mild temper, but that didn¡¯t mean she would tolerate everything!
There were times when she didn¡¯t want to haggle over petty things, but this wasn¡¯t one of those asions!
Why should she take everything that was thrown at her?
Mr. Song blushed, also finding what he was doing inappropriate. However, he didn¡¯t know how to face An Xiaxia right now otherwise.
He had nothing but useless money.
¡°Please take a look first...¡± Mr. Song acted almost childishly and eagerly stuffed the check into An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
An Xiaxia nced at it impatiently. Her mouth opened so wide that it almost gave her a dislocated jaw.
Damn...
One, two, three, four, five... six, seven, eight...
Holy crap!
Howe there were so many zeroes? Oh god, how much money was she holding now?
Was Mr. Song out of his mind?! Why did he give her this much money?
Her moral integrity... or the money... An Xiaxia began to ponder the choices.
Mr. Song exined lightly, ¡°Take this money and you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want in the future. Money won¡¯t be a problem for you anymore.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth was still open in surprise and she had yet to recover. Mr. Song went on.
¡°But you and Sheng Yize... how should I put this? It won¡¯t end well for you and him. Maybe you¡¯re happy together now, but marriage is never just about love. I¡¯ve been there and I¡¯m telling you this for your own good... Even if you marry into the Sheng family one day, you¡¯ll have a hard life there... More importantly, I have some information here about your father... If you insist on staying with Sheng Yize, it¡¯s possible that...¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± An Xiaxia interrupted him. ¡°So, this is not even an ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯pensation, but a break-up fee?¡±
How absurd!
Mr. Song¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I sincerely hope you can leave Sheng Yize. This money is enough for your family to set yourselves up nicely in another city. Isn¡¯t your father a doctor and your brother awyer? With this money, they can open a hospital or aw firm... You can study abroad, travel the world, or do whatever you want. Won¡¯t that be great? Why do you have to be Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend? Why would you choose such a risky future?¡±
He really didn¡¯t understand how An Xiaxia could be this foolish.
To him, love was nothing but a fleeting thing. He used to love his wife very much, then what?
With enough time, all affection dried up.
He had had other women and his wife never said a word. Their life didn¡¯t turn out to be a happy one. They lived politely under the same roof and nothing more.
¡°But you¡¯re not me. Why are you trying to decide my future for me?¡± There was a stubborn look in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Whatever happens in the future, I¡¯ll deal with it myself! I won¡¯t take your money and I won¡¯t leave him either!¡±
¡°Even if it breaks your heart and robs you of everything one day?¡±
¡°... Then I¡¯ll be heartbroken and penniless!¡±
¡°Heh...¡± Mr. Songughed until tears came to his eyes.
¡°Poor kid... Everything is so easy in your mind. I hope you¡¯ll remember what you said today and never regret it!¡±
Chapter 555 - I Just Want to Hug You (1)
Chapter 555: I Just Want to Hug You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As a matter of fact, An Xiaxia regretted it a little.
However, she wasn¡¯t going to admit it to Mr. Song and she red at him. ¡°Regret it or not, it¡¯s my own business! Stay away from me!¡±
Stay away from me...
Those words felt like daggers in Mr. Song¡¯s heart.
He dabbed his eyes with a handkerchief and rose to his feet. ¡°In that case, I have nothing to say to you. Keep this check in a safe ce. Don¡¯t tear it up or try to return it. I¡¯ve given it to you and it¡¯s yours to keep. You don¡¯t need it now, but it maye in handy one day. Moral integrity is important, but so is life.¡±
Mr. Song bowed a little and once more looked the polite gentleman from when they had first met. An Xiaxia was going to tear that check in half, but somehow, she stopped at those words.
Instinct was telling her that although Mr. Song seemed weird, to some extent, he genuinely cared about her.
That was so strange... Did a business tycoon like him need to be as humble as that in front of her?
Was he infatuated by her intelligence, beauty, and charm?
She was embarrassed by herself as soon as that idea popped up.
She had to be imagining things...
¨C
Outside the hospital, a limousine stopped by the side of the road and a fleet of luxurious cars waited on it.
Mr. Song helped Song Qingchen, who was still in that psychotic state, into the car. Mr. Song stroked her cheek affectionately, then gestured at the driver to raise the soundproof panel.
¡°Qingwan,¡± Mr. Song called her by her real name. ¡°I¡¯ve booked you a ticket for Country M.¡±
Song Qingchen, aka the real Song Qingwan, flinched noticeably at those words. She immediately went back to her humming and singing, acting like she couldn¡¯tprehend what he had said.
Mr. Song¡¯s voice was gentle and mild. ¡°I know you¡¯re acting. I may be deceived every now and then, but I¡¯m not stupid. I don¡¯t know what n you and Fanxing have, but I hope you can stop now.¡±
Song Qingwan¡¯s lips turned pale and she began to tremble.
¡°The name Qingchen doesn¡¯t belong to you. I felt that I owed you and let youe back with that name, but that decision wasn¡¯t fair to either you or Qingchen,¡± Mr. Song said slowly. ¡°You should leave. Don¡¯te back again.¡±
This daughter of his had done so much wrong that Sheng Yize would never let her off the hook.
But... she was still his daughter and he couldn¡¯t cast her aside.
Song Qingwan began to cry. ¡°Daddy... Do you even know what real fairness is?¡±
He had indeed treated her as he should a daughter. He would stick up for her when she did something wrong and he gave her more money than she could spend. But at the end of the day, she was nothing but an illegitimate daughter and her name could never be brought into the open.
¡°You said I took Qingchen¡¯s identity... But isn¡¯t she dead? Am I not even as important as a dead person to you?¡± Song Qingwan stopped pretending and yelled. It then came to her suddenly. ¡°Are you saying that Qingchen isn¡¯t dead...?¡±
Mr. Song sat there steadily with an impassive face. He said nothing to Song Qingwan after that.
Song Qingwan clenched her fists. Song Qingchen, you better not let me find out that you¡¯re still alive!
Song Qingwan was sent away that same night and Mr. Song was brought down by a serious illness. He recuperated in seclusion and wouldn¡¯t see anyone.
¨C
In the small garden of the hospital.
He Jiayu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±
Su Xiaomo shook her leg like a bully. ¡°Everything!¡±
The mild teenager pursed his lips and asked in return, ¡°Will you still like me if you know everything about me?¡±
Chapter 556 - I Just Want to Hug You (2)
Chapter 556: I Just Want to Hug You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Shit! What sort of question is that?! Do I look like those superficial women that only like men for their good looks?¡± Su Xiaomo snapped.
He Jiayu chuckled, which made Su Xiaomo feel guilty.
¡°Fine, fine. I admit I¡¯m just like that! I definitely wouldn¡¯t have liked you if you didn¡¯t look like this. But that¡¯s my point! You¡¯re so pretty! Even if I know bad things about you, like picking your nose with your middle finger or not flushing after doing a number two... I promise I won¡¯t think any less of you!¡± Su Xiaomo said with an animated expression, which made He Jiayu secretly break into a cold sweat.
Well... Su Xiaomo sure had some hardcore preferences...
Su Xiaomo thought her words hadn¡¯t convinced him, so she patted his shoulder like an old buddy. ¡°Gosh, even if you don¡¯t believe me, at least have some faith in your face!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s tone became brooding. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell you... everything.¡±
¨C
He Jiayu¡¯s childhood could be summed up in one word: tragedy.
His father¡¯s gambling addiction had saddled him with a huge debt, which eventually led to his death. His mother then took him wandering from one city to another, and they endured many hardships. They had to travel across half the country and live anonymous lives.
When they fled to Yu City, they were finally able to throw off their creditors.
He couldn¡¯t afford the transient student fee at school, which earned him much taunting and jeers from his teachers and fellow students. He went back home with eyes red from crying.
When Mother He asked him what happened, he stubbornly refused to tell her.
That night, Mother He woke up to find He Jiayu gone and she was scared out of her wits. She ran out to search for him right away.
She didn¡¯t have to go very far to find He Jiayu, who was rummaging through garbage bins in the residential area they lived in. Next to him was a stic bag filled with colorful soft drink bottles.
Hiding in the shadows, Mother He covered her mouth as tears streamed down her face.
Mother He didn¡¯t tell him what she had seen. She even helped him sell the empty bottles the following day and gave him a few hundred-yuan notes in return.
Back then, He Jiayu had no idea what that amount of money meant and thought he had earned his school fee through his own hardbor. He went happily back to school.
When he was a little older, Mother He would give him pocket money, saying she had earned it by working two jobs. He Jiayu never gave it a second thought.
He would go work part-time jobs in his spare time so as to take some of the load off her shoulders.
It was not until he was covering a shift for a ssmate, loading goods for a bar, that he spotted his mother...
Under the shing colorful lights, his mother with heavy makeup on rubbed herself against a greasy, bulky man... That man then stuffed a wad of hundred-yuan notes into her bra...
He Jiayu took a deep breath, appearing very level-headed.
He then calmly picked up a bottle, calmly went up to them, and calmly smashed the bottle on the man¡¯s head...
Everyone in the bar screamed. His mother saw him, froze, then began to cry.
He Jiayu never knew one could shed that many tears. He then dragged her out of the bar with an expressionless face...
He didn¡¯t ask anything. He didn¡¯t ask how his mother had made a living all these years, or if his school fee had been earned the same way like tonight... He asked nothing, but his hands wouldn¡¯t stop shaking when he was back in his room...
¡°He Jiayu! Why are you still here? Run!¡± The big sister living next door rushed into his room and her voice brought him back to reality.
She snuck him out through a corner of the fence and they got onto an electric bike. He Jiayu then heard a hubbub of voices behind them. Someone yelled, ¡°That¡¯s the boy who cut Boss¡¯s head open! Get him!¡±
The girl next door went pale. She then heard He Jiayu¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°Put me down. Let me die.¡±
Chapter 557 - I Just Want to Hug You (3)
Chapter 557: I Just Want to Hug You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Are you nuts? How can you throw your life away like that?!¡± The beautiful girl scolded him. ¡°No matter what happened, you mustn¡¯t give up hope! Auntie asked me to keep an eye on you and that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do! I¡¯ll take you to her safely!¡±
He Jiayu swallowed and lowered his eyes.
He knew this big sister. Her name was Luo Qianran and as that name suggested, she had a fresh and beautiful face. He had been secretly in love with her.
He had never thought that this gentle and quiet sister would one day flee with him through city traffic.
¡°Hold ¨C hold on tight! Don¡¯t fall off the bike!¡± Luo Qianran said shyly. He Jiayu hesitated for a moment before wrapping his arms around her waist.
The teenage girl¡¯s waist was thin and soft and her tummy was soft andfortable to the touch.
Luo Qianran stopped the bike at a crossroad and put her helmet on He Jiayu¡¯s head. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a poor rider and I don¡¯t want to identally injure you, teehee~¡±
That was a smile brighter than any star.
The sound of horns came from behind them. Several vans had terrifyingly caught up with them and a head stuck out of one window, looking malicious. ¡°There he is! Get him!¡±
Luo Qianran jumped at those words. She then spotted the tattoo on that man¡¯s arm and her face went pale.
¡°Just go without me...¡± He Jiayu tried to get off.
There was no way they could outrun those vehicles on this bike. He had bashed that man¡¯s head in and he would live with the consequences. There was no need to get Luo Qianran involved.
However, Luo Qianran was determined. She ordered, ¡°You¡¯re not getting off! I¡¯m your big sister and you have to do as I say!¡±
She started the electric bike and headed to where there was more traffic. It was a bumpy ride and they had several narrow escapes. Luckily, those men weren¡¯t able to catch up with them.
She cried as they fled. It was apparent that a teenage girl like her had never experienced such an event before.
¡°Trust me... trust me...¡± He Jiayu could only faintly remember her repeating those words the entire time. She was saying them to him as much as she was saying them to herself.
¨C
¡°And then? What happened?¡± Su Xiaomo felt like her heart was going to burst through her chest, but He Jiayu stopped there.
He kept his silence, trying to find a hint of avoidance, disdain, or pity on Su Xiaomo¡¯s face.
But there was none of that. She was genuinely worried about the two people in that story.
He said in a husky voice, ¡°She died.¡±
That night, Luo Qianran¡¯s bike took them across the entire city. When they were crossing a road, in order to throw those men off, she ran the red light...
In the heavy traffic, she failed to evade an oing truck...
He Jiayu could hear the howling wind, the myriad of ring horns, and the hubbub of the crowd as he was thrown off the bike. He got a few broken bones, but because of the helmet, he wasn¡¯t severely injured.
Luo Qianran¡¯s head was caught under the wheel of the truck and she died a miserable death.
He Jiayu could still remember the blood-soaked road that day.
He never knew that a human being could contain that much blood...
¡°The girl you sawst time is her younger sister, Luo Qianxi,¡± He Jiayu said with a wry smile, and Su Xiaomo bit her lip.
That was an equally beautiful name.
That girl was very pretty despite her heavy makeup. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how beautiful her sister must have been.
¡°I owe her... as much as I owed Luo Qianxi... All these years, I¡¯ve been doing all I can to help Luo Qianxi, but I don¡¯t have feelings for her.¡± He Jiayu turned his intense gaze on Su Xiaomo. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. So, do you have anything to say to me?¡±
Chapter 558 - I Just Want to Hug You (4)
Chapter 558: I Just Want to Hug You (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo cleared her throat. ¡°Um... well... I think I have some questions, or not...¡± She squeezed the stuffed steamed buns in the bag, looking conflicted.
She wouldn¡¯t have asked if she had known what he had gone through.
What happened to He Jiayu must have left scars that cut deep into his bones. She could even feel the pain as a listener.
Although he could tell the story now in that casual tone, she still felt sad for him, genuinely sad.
He Jiayu looked into her eyes and suddenly grinned. He slowly moved closer.
So close.
Su Xiaomo batted her long eyshes, befuddled.
¡°Stop right there! I ate onions, garlic, and stinky tofust night! Come any closer and I¡¯ll throw up all over your face!¡±
Seeing the teenager¡¯s sexy thin lips curl into a smile, she added in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll throw up in your mouth!¡±
He Jiayu didn¡¯t know what to say. The two of them had had dinner togetherst night, and it had included none of those things.
Why couldn¡¯t she admit that she was afraid of him kissing her... What was wrong with letting her guard down? Why did she have to appear brave all the time?
He brushed the hair away from her face with a gentle smile.
Su Xiaomo swallowed loudly, looking as innocent as any shy teenage girl.
Despite all the X-ratedics she had drawn... they had all only been in her head. She had never tried anything in real life!
If he really kissed her... Should she close her eyes? Or stick out her tongue? Shit, she knew the manual for conquering male idols front to back, but why was she this nervous?
¡°You, you, you... I ¨C I¡¯m telling you...¡± Su Xiaomo blushed and looked like a cooked shrimp. Seeing that He Jiayu still had that half-smile on his face, she stuck out her lips all of a sudden. ¡°Say no more! Give it to me!¡±
Then...
The teenager took a sniff of her neck. ¡°Hm? Give you what? A sniff?¡±
Su Xiaomo: ¡°...¡±
Sniff your ass! I meant a kiss! He Jiayu, are you an idiot?!
She nearly cursed out loud. However, she then recalled that she had decided to be moredylike, so she fought back her urge to tear He Jiayu into pieces and smiled inanely. ¡°Hohoho... I was just kidding...¡±
He Jiayu smiled with her.
Su Xiaomo ground her teeth discreetly. Can you still smile if I have a knife in my hand now?!
Just when she was feeling so frustrated that she could see clouds gathering over her head, without warning, He Jiayu pressed his lips to hers!
Bang ¡ª
Everything wentpletely quiet.
She couldn¡¯t hear anything and the world turned into a ck-and-white silent movie. The warm touch on her lips was the only thing she could feel, and it was so vivid and so real.
Seeing the dumbfounded expression on her face, He Jiayu¡¯s smile widened and his eyes were two little crescent moons. He sucked her pink lips gently and repeatedly, as if he was teasing her and caressing her at the same time...
It was only when Su Xiaomo¡¯s head stopped working that he said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t smell any garlic, onion, or stinky tofu.¡±
There was only the sweet fragrance of a teenage girl.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly. Without thinking, she struck with an open palm. ¡°You scoundrel!¡±
He Jiayu put on an aggrieved face the next second. With one hand covering his cheek and his twinkling eyes and glistening thin lips, he didn¡¯t look like a scoundrel at all. Rather, it would be more usible to say that she was the one who had ravished him...
¡°What¡¯s with that face?!¡± Su Xiaomo bellowed.
He Jiayu lowered his head, his voice helpless. ¡°You have very strong hands...¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Su Xiaomo stole a nce at him. He was right ¡ª his cheek had gone red from that p.
Overwhelmed by guilt, she didn¡¯t even think before she pulled He Jiayu into her arms andforted him. ¡°There, there~ Let me give you a hug~ The pain will go away~¡±
He Jiayu: ... Is this what the end of the world feels like?
Chapter 559 - I Just Want to Hug You (5)
Chapter 559: I Just Want to Hug You (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°... Hm, why do I feel that something isn¡¯t quite right?¡± He Jiayu asked sincerely, but Su Xiaomo red back at him. ¡°What isn¡¯t quite right? You got a problem with me?¡±
Mr. Good Temper He Jiayu knew better than to argue with her.
A few drops of rain came down and a thundershower characteristic of the summer season soon followed. Everyone in the garden then ran inside to keep out of the rain.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He Jiayu strode out. Behind him, Su Xiaomo blushed and suddenly stuck out her hand, her cheeks puffed out nervously. ¡°Together!¡±
Rain fell, forming a curtain between them.
He Jiayu was dazed for two seconds before he took Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand in disbelief. Su Xiaomo blushed and bellowed, ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±
There was a tug at her wrist, which made Su Xiaomo cry out in surprise. All of a sudden, He Jiayu picked her up and he spoke into her ear in his deep voice, his hot breath brushing against her skin.
¡°It¡¯s faster this way.¡±
With Su Xiaomo in his arms, he effortlessly reached the eaves in quick and steady steps.
When Su Xiaomo was on the ground again, she had yet to recover from that dreamy experience. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said happily, ¡°Again!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Like when girls say ¡®I want a hug, pick me up¡¯ ¡ª that kind of thing!¡± Su Xiaomo described, practically glowing. He Jiayu smiled, held Su Xiaomo by her waist, pulled her into his arms, and held her tight.
¡°Something like this?¡±
Su Xiaomo was over the moon at his soft voice and the thumping of his heart.
¡°That¡¯ll do~¡± She wriggled in his arms and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.
Taking shelter from the rain under the eaves while holding a loved one was the most wonderful experience in the whole world.
He Jiayu watched the heavy rain outside, his lips curled into a smile.
¡°He Jiayu, there¡¯s still something I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you!¡± Su Xiaomo suddenly looked up at him.
He Jiayu smiled in resignation. ¡°Not that thing that you want to tell me so much¡¯ again?¡±
He had yet to recover from that ¡°I want to tell you so much that you¡¯re an idiot¡±!
¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s a song. Let me sing it for you.¡± She then began to sing, clearly taking it very seriously.
However, as soon as she began, He Jiayu felt like begging her to stop.
If off-key could be measured in distance, she had just gone from Siberia to the Pacific!
Su Xiaomo asked after two lines, ¡°Do you like my singing?¡±
He Jiayu said calmly, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±
He had to say so if he still cherished his life!
Su Xiaomo was ted. This was the first time someone liked her singing!
She went on in a great mood, ¡± I think I¡¯m happy
when I feel your warmth nearby
It¡¯s as if the wind is twirling at my feet
This is a simple love song
about the white doves in our heart
I think it befits me
to be a bard
Our youth is drifting in the wind...
Do you know
Even if a downpour turns the city upside down
I¡¯ll still hug you... I can¡¯t bear to see you leave
Every second will be as unbearable as a year
Even if the whole world is kidnapped by loneliness
I won¡¯t run away
In the end, no one can evade the passing of time. ¡±
She looked into his eyes as she sang, which magnified the impact and touched the deepest corners of his heart.
¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s so lonely to be on top! How am I such a great singer?¡± Su Xiaomo had switched to her narcissistic mode and couldn¡¯t stop grinning. He Jiayu then pulled her into his arms.
¡°Hm... Do you understand what I¡¯m telling you?¡±
He Jiayu took a deep breath and gave a ¡°hm¡± in reply.
How could he not understand?
Be it the end of the world, the destruction of the earth, or the sun rising for thest time, all I want to do is hug you.
Su Xiaomo, I can¡¯t live without you now.
Chapter 560 - I Just Want to Hug You (6)
Chapter 560: I Just Want to Hug You (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Back in the ward, the goofy Qi Yanxi had somehowe up with a mahjong set and was nagging Sheng Yize to y with him.
Sheng Yize snorted haughtily. ¡°Why should I do that?¡±
¡°Little Dummy Xia needs her rest and we¡¯re one person short. Who else can I go to?¡± Qi Yanxi sounded very righteous.
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a yes! Where are Su Xiaomo and He Jiayu? With those two, we¡¯ll have four yers,¡± Qi Yanxi mumbled as he made a phone call to Su Xiaomo.
He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo arrived together, practically surrounded by pink bubbles. Something must have happened!
A girl¡¯s instinct told An Xiaxia that it wasn¡¯t normal!
She gave Su Xiaomo a ¡°what¡¯s going on¡± look and Su Xiaomo smiled shyly at her. An Xiaxia understood right away!
Aaah! Her Momo was awesome! She had scored He Jiayu!
Qi Yanxi carried a table into the room, put down the mahjong set, and announced in a gant tone, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s fight on this mahjong table as real men!¡±
Su Xiaomo chimed in, ¡°What shall we bet on?¡±
¡°The loser of each game owes the rest a meal,¡± proposed He Jiayu, which everyone agreed to. Sheng Yize darted a look at Qi Yanxi. ¡°Flower Qi, no excuses if you lose!¡±
¡°Damn it! What kind of person do you take me for? I¡¯ll be struck by lightning if that happens!¡± Qi Yanxi said indignantly.
Rumble ¡ª
Streaks of lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Qi Yanxi was dumbstruck and froze on the spot.
¡°Pffft...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t keep back her chuckle. Qi Yanxi looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say.
The others managed to stop themselves from bursting out inughter. They shuffled the mahjong tiles after taking their seats.
Each round consisted of four games. In two rounds, nothing was out of the ordinary. Sheng Yize and Su Xiaomo won most of the time.
Halfway into the ninth game, Qi Yanxi began to try things. ¡°Hey, that was the wrong one. Let me take that back!¡±
Under the disdainful gazes of the other three, he took back the piece and put down another one.
Sheng Yize swiftly showed his hand. ¡°I won.¡±
Qi Yanxi was dumbfounded. ¡°Seriously? You must be kidding.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s kidding. Xiaxia, write it down. That¡¯s another meal from him.¡± Sheng Yize waved his hand and An Xiaxia recorded the result in her notebook.
Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t have it and went on to try other things.
¡°This seat has terrible fengshui. Brother Mo, can we switch seats?¡±
¡°F**k off. I don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Oh my, babe, please~¡± Qi Yanxi switched to his ultimate mode ¡ª ying cute.
Su Xiaomo made a retching sound. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Fine! Let¡¯s change seats!¡±
Qi Yanxi got a new position as he wished, only to run into yet another fiasco.
He said grumpily, ¡°You must all be cheating! How can you just keep winning? Sheng Yize, let me see what you have...¡±
Sheng Yize said indifferently, ¡°Why me others for your own stupidity?¡±
¡°Screw you!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it a fact that I¡¯m smarter than you?¡± Sheng Yize went on.
¡°I¡¯m taller!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that was only true when we were little. I¡¯m now two centimeters taller than you.¡±
¡°... I¡¯m better looking!¡±
¡°Really.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°So, you boyspare with each other as well.¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Boyspare everything: muscles, height, strength...¡±
Su Xiaomo blinked. ¡°How about who can piss the furthest?¡±
¡°...¡± All three boys fell silent.
¡°And what about size? Do you do that? That¡¯s what theics say...¡± Su Xiaomo was determined to make every word count. Even An Xiaxia was shocked and turned to look at Sheng Yize with mouth agape.
Chapter 561 - All Men Are Liars
Chapter 561: All Men Are Liars
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s face went dark. Keeping his countenance, he cast a stern look at He Jiayu, saying with his eyes, ¡°Get your woman out of this room, will you?!¡±
He Jiayu cleared his throat and tugged Su Xiaomo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Momo, I just remembered that I still have something to tell you.¡±
¡°Damn it, what else are you not telling me?¡± Su Xiaomo smacked the table, her tone intimidating.
He Jiayu wiped his cold sweat as he dragged her out. ¡°Come out and I¡¯ll tell you...¡±
After Su Xiaomo was gone, Sheng Yize nudged Qi Yanxi with his foot. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±
¡°Where else should I be? Are weparing sizes now? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before! So what if yours is longer! I¡¯m telling you...¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He picked Qi Yanxi up by his cor and threw him out. Only then did the ward quiet down.
Ahem ¡ª
An Xiaxia sensed the awkwardness, too. She retreated back under her duvet, feeling the skin behind her ears burn.
Sheng Yize said, ¡°Get some rest. Don¡¯t imagine things.¡±
Before he could say another word, Qi Yanxi stuck his head into the room. ¡°So what if yours is bigger? The bigger ones don¡¯t give as much pleasure~ Bite me~ Bite me!¡±
After that, he shut the door and promptly fled the scene.
An Xiaxia felt so awkward. After what Qi Yanxi said, she really began to think of what she had touched the other night...
Hm... it was... quite...
She stole a nce at Sheng Yize, only to find him looking equally embarrassed. Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s gaze, he turned to look at her.
Awkward! SO AWKWARD!
¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take a walk outside...¡±
Both of them then looked away, one ying dead and the other running away.
¨C
When An Xiaxia was healthy enough to be discharged, An Yibei took An Xiaxia back home despite her protests.
¡°I can take care of my own sister!¡± After that cocky deration, he dragged An Xiaxia, who was holding onto Sheng Yize¡¯s clothes, into the ne and they went straight back home.
As soon as they got home, An Xiaxia picked up her phone and chatted non-stop with Sheng Yize online. An Yibei, the overprotective big brother, was jealous!
¡°Xiaxia... Wind and Cloud has updated to a new version. Wanna try?¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses and asked in an earnest tone.
As expected, that caught An Xiaxia¡¯s attention right away. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll give it a go!¡±
¡°You can use myputer.¡± An Yibei offered hisputer to An Xiaxia, acting like the perfect big brother.
An Xiaxia immediately sat down in the living room and started ying. As for Sheng Yize, she had long forgotten about him.
An Yibei smiled with satisfaction. That fellow was still too green to challenge the big brother!
He sat down beside An Xiaxia, instructing her while making small talk. It was what he called ¡°enhancing the bond between siblings.¡±
Two hourster, An Xiaxia felt tired and yawned. An Yibei rose to his feet right away. ¡°I¡¯ll cook. What do you want to eat?¡±
¡°Meat...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes sparkled. An Yibei said sarcastically, ¡°You are what you eat!¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok. Sheng Yize doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m fat~¡± An Xiaxia looked infatuated.
¡°All men are liars!¡±
¡°...¡±
After An Yibei left for the kitchen, An Xiaxia turned back to theputer screen, but the game had just crashed.
She restarted it and saw that a software patch was needed. After downloading it, she had to find the file to unzip it.
An Xiaxia had no choice but to search each drive in turn. She finally found the file in D drive, and next to it was a folder named ¡°Her.¡±
What the heck? Had her brother found a girlfriend?
Chapter 562 - Who Was She?
Chapter 562: Who Was She?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Stealing a nce at An Yibei, who was still busy in the kitchen, An Xiaxia clicked the folder open, driven by curiosity.
In it was a zipped file. When An Xiaxia tried to unzip it, it asked for a password.
After staring nkly at the screen for two seconds, An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. That wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her!
She tried 0603 and hit enter...
It worked!
An Xiaxia wanted to give herself a big thumbs up. Speaking of which, it seemed that An Yibei had been using her birthday as his password ever since she was little, and had kept that habit...
The file only contained pictures. She clicked the first one open and saw that it was a photo of a woman taken from behind.
Somehow, it looked familiar. After searching her memory, An Xiaxia was baffled.
She recalled that... she had seen this picture on An Yibei¡¯sputer before. An Yibei had stopped her and promised to grant her any random wish of hers. He just wouldn¡¯t show her the picture.
She had always thought that this girl was An Yibei¡¯s girlfriend.
Gosh! Her abstinent and sharp-tongued brother had actually found a girlfriend! Really?
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide and checked the picture carefully, but she soon discovered something unusual.
Although the woman in the picture was still slim, the style of her clothes obviously belonged to a middle-aged woman. Even her hair had streaks of white in it.
An idea struck An Xiaxia and she clicked on the next picture.
She could see that woman¡¯s profile now. She was sitting by ake, staring into the distance. She was unbelievably beautiful and it almost took An Xiaxia¡¯s breath away.
She remembered an oft quoted poem from her textbook: By riverside are cooing/ a pair of turtledoves/ a good young man is wooing/ a maiden fair he loves.
This woman was a perfect example of that fair maiden in the poem!
She was so beautiful!
As if she was mesmerized by the picture, An Xiaxia clicked the next one open.
This time, she could see the entire face.
With a crack, the mouse dropped on the floor. An Yibei called out in the kitchen, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°N- nothing...¡± An Xiaxia said in a trembling voice. To stop herself from screaming, she stuffed her hand in her mouth and bit down.
The taste of blood filled her mouth, forcing her to calm down.
The woman in the picture looked identical to herself, only that she was a teenage girl and the woman was middle-aged!
Looking at this picture was like seeing herself in twenty or thirty years.
She was exquisite and remarkably beautiful. There was a tenderness about her that made her very pleasing to the eyes.
Compared with An Xiaxia, this woman was much more mature and had a special quality about her, as if with one look from her eyes, she could mesmerize a whole city.
Who on earth was this woman...
An Xiaxia picked up the mouse, summoned thest bit of strength she had, and clicked open thest picture.
A death certificate.
Name: Zhong Yue.
Time of death: X015/08/06.
Cause of death: Narcotics overdose. Respiratory and heart failure. Braindead.
¨C
An Xiaxia¡¯s breath turned shallow.
She diedst year in August?
The same summer when An Xiaxia got into Qixia?
For some unknown reason, An Xiaxia burst into tears. Her heart spasmed painfully and she gasped. She could barely breathe.
An Yibei walked out of the kitchen with a small bowl, calling out, ¡°Try this and tell me if we need more chilli in it. Xiaxia?!¡±
An Yibei put down the bowl when he saw An Xiaxia and rushed to her side.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t panic. Breathe in, breathe out... It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m here...¡±
His gaze then shifted to theputer screen and he snapped, ¡°Who gave you permission to open this file?¡±
Her face was streaked with tears, but An Xiaxia was too weak to even wipe them away.
¡°Who was she?¡±
Chapter 563 - Leave, Then
Chapter 563: Leave, Then
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei patted her on the back to calm her down, but his lips had pursed into a thin line and he simply wouldn¡¯t give her an answer.
An Xiaxia asked between her sobs, ¡°Who was she? Tell me. Why do we look the same... Why did she die...¡±
It was as if the most important person in her life had just disappeared and that was a feeling no one but those involved could understand.
An Xiaxia thought this feeling would kill her.
Listening to her weep, An Yibei felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He nearly told her the truth, but when he spoke, the words that came out were as sharp and malicious as ever. ¡°There are so many lookalikes in this world. An Xiaxia, are you that conceited? Is that worth crying over?¡±
An Xiaxia stared at him, aghast, while An Yibei went on, ¡°She was just a victim from an old case I took. You¡¯re out of your mind!¡±
Out of her mind? Did he just call her that?
She was no longer a kid. Why was he trying to brush it off with such ame excuse?
¡°Brother... I¡¯m begging you. Please tell me who she was... And who was she to me...¡± An Xiaxia asked, still crying.
An Yibei smirked. ¡°How could she have been anything to you? You¡¯re imagining it. The only people that have anything to do with you are me, dad, and mum. There¡¯s no one else!¡±
The more he denied it, the more angry An Xiaxia became.
She grit her teeth. ¡°But I have nothing to do with you people! I¡¯m not your biological sister!¡±
Hearing those words, An Yibei felt like he had just been electrocuted. He froze on the spot and it was only from his shaking fingers that one could tell how furious he was.
¡°An Xiaxia, I dare you to say that again!¡± he growled.
¡°Nothing! Nothing! I¡¯m nothing to you!¡± An Xiaxia wiped her tears. ¡°So you think you¡¯re that awesome, do you? Apart from hurting other people with your malicious words, what else can you do? An Yibei, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±
She was such a good-tempered girl that she had never talked back to her family since she was little. As if she was trying to vent her anger, she let it all out today.
An Yibei clenched his fists, blue veins popping on the back of his hands.
¡°Nothing? That¡¯s what we get after raising you for over ten years?¡± An Yibei¡¯s voice was frighteningly grim.
An Xiaxia looked away stubbornly. An Yibei bolted to his feet and said coldly, ¡°Since we¡¯re nothing to you, leave, then.¡±
¡°Why are you yelling at each other?¡± Papa An, who had been resting in bed, walked out of his room and leaned weakly on the door. He then heard what An Yibei saidst and his face turned livid. ¡°You brat! Don¡¯t talk to your sister like that! Apologize!¡±
An Yibei smiled cruelly. ¡°Sister? I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have one. Aren¡¯t I yours and mum¡¯s only child?¡±
¡°An Yibei!¡± Papa An was shocked. An Xiaxia sobbed and rose to her feet. She then put on her shoes and left.
Papa An wanted to run after her, but his current status wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so. He could only scold An Yibei furiously, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today? How could you say such things to Xiaxia?¡±
His son wasn¡¯t himself today.
An Yibei was silent for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°She had iting.¡±
He mmed theptop shut. Something had copsed on the left side of his chest and the pain was excruciating.
¨C
An Xiaxia only made it a short distance after leaving home when someone called her name loudly.
¡°Xiaxia! Stop right there!¡±
Chapter 564 - Shame On You! Call Me Father!
Chapter 564: Shame On You! Call Me Father!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia turned around, then a small figure dove into her arms like a small cannonball, who then gave her chest a pinch. ¡°Nice! Pretty girl,e to my bed tonight!¡±
Such wild moves... could onlye from Su Xiaomo.
¡°Momo...¡±
Seeing the crestfallen look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, Su Xiaomo stopped joking around and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look awful... Why are your eyes so red?¡±
People were the most fragile when they were sad, and it was also the moment when words of concern were the most effective.
An Xiaxia sniveled, then buried her face in Su Xiaomo¡¯s neck. ¡°Momo... sob ...¡±
She wept quietly, which frightened Su Xiaomo. She tried all she could to console her, but when she asked what happened, An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t tell her anything.
¡°Are you here for me?¡± An Xiaxia asked.
Su Xiaomo nodded eagerly, taking out two tickets from her pocket. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you this. Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s solo concert is tonight. Let¡¯s go together!¡±
An Xiaxia took the ticket and nodded.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes darted around. When they were waiting for a taxi, she sent Qi Yanxi a text message.
¡°Come to the concert. Meet you at the stadium.¡±
Qi Yanxi replied haughtily, ¡°What? Asking me out? No way!¡±
Su Xiaomo: Oh, Xiaxia¡¯sing, too. So suit yourself!
Qi Yanxi changed his attitude immediately and sent her an ingratiating emoji. ¡°Sister Mo! Oh, no, Brother Mo! Lord Mo! Please let me have the honor of keeping you safe!¡±
¡°Shame on you! Call me father!¡±
¡°Yes, father.¡±
¡°... Go away!¡±
¨C
Su Xiaomo had just gotten to the stadium with An Xiaxia when Qi Yanxi arrived in his sports car.
He took off his sunsses and shed an alluring smile at them, which raised a round of exmations from passersby.
¡°Wow... He¡¯s so handsome!¡±
¡°Is he a celebrity? A!¡±
¡°I think he¡¯s really rich... I¡¯ve seen that car online. It¡¯s worth at least six figures...¡±
¡°...¡±
He parked the car and got out. With his wide shoulders, long legs, and an outfit fresh off the runway of Paris Fashion Week a few days ago, he was a headturner!
However, when he reached Su Xiaomo, he switched to humble mode right away. ¡°Lord Momo, I¡¯m at your service! Here, let me show you the way!¡±
An Xiaxia stared at him in disbelief. Su Xiaomo then snorted. ¡°Your hand!¡±
Silently, Qi Yanxi raised an arm so that Su Xiaomo could put her hand on it. The three then walked in together.
The passersby were disillusioned.
¡°Gosh! He¡¯s into that? That¡¯s sick!!¡±
¨C
Su Xiaomo had gotten her tickets from He Jiayu and all three were in the best VIP area. Not only were they close to the stage, they even had seats!
After An Xiaxia sat down, she looked at the stage absentmindedly. Her mind had clearly wandered off elsewhere.
Su Xiaomo tugged at Qi Yanxi. ¡°I think she had a fight with her family. You¡¯re good at goofy things, so be goofy and cheer her up!¡±
Qi Yanxi gritted his teeth. ¡°Is that the impression you have of me?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°...¡±
Qi Yanxi did all he could: he sang, told jokes, and even offered up his own humiliating past with Sheng Yize. An Xiaxia only lifted a corner of her mouth slightly in response.
¡°Damn it! Have I lost my mojo?¡± Qi Yanxi said self-mockingly. Just then, the lights went off on stage and everyone quieted down.
When the lights turned back on, the audience was about to cheer, only to give frightened screams.
Comments (3)
Samvic_Emmanuel
Samvic_Emmanuel
Ummm
Samvic_Emmanuel
Samvic_Emmanuel
lol
cherisse_nicole
cherisse_nicole
Mmmmmaaaaaaasssss rrrrrrreeeeellllleeeeaaaasssseeee pppllllsss
VIEW ALL COMMENTS
Rate this chapter
Vote with Power Stone
Send Gifts
Chapter 565: ident (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng showed up on stage, dashing as ever. Behind him were the dancers. However, the impressive opening was interrupted by one of the girls among the dancers, who lunged at Chi Yuanfeng with a small dagger in her hand, the de glinting coldly in the light...
She jumped at Chi Yuanfeng, brandishing the dagger and stabbing at him, guffawing as she did so.
Thanks to his dance training, Chi Yuanfeng dodged swiftly, but the girl was at his heels.
Her eerie giggle was broadcasted to the entire stadium through the microphone.
¡°I¡¯ll kill you and you¡¯ll be mine alone! Hahaha! Chi Yuanfeng, stop running!¡±
Everyone was screaming. An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were bbergasted, while Qi Yanxi cursed in a low voice, kicked over the chair in front of him, and yelled at the camera crew a few steps away, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Call security!¡±
The staff only seemed to wake up then and grabbed their intes to contact the security team. However, the situation up on stage was getting worse. The girl had probably had some kind of physical training and was very nimble herself. Even with the help of the other dancers, Chi Yuanfeng was still having a hard time evading her.
Backstage, He Jiayu and Sheng Yize saw what was happening on the monitor and both rose to their feet.
They were the special guests for this concert and were supposed toe out for thest song of the night. Right now, they couldn¡¯t care less and beckoned at the staff. ¡°Start the lift!¡±
¡°Um... It¡¯s very dangerous up there now...¡±
¡°Just do it!¡±
¡°Alright...¡±
The staff lowered the lift to their level and the two teenagers exchanged a look before quickly stepping onto it.
The audience screamed even louder when the two of them went on stage. Some fervid fans then tried to run up to help them, which only created a bigger pandemonium.
Sheng Yize reached Chi Yuanfeng inrge strides and kicked the girl away. However, the girl was quite fit and was jumping at Chi Yuanfeng again in no time.
Chi Yuanfeng had nowhere to run this time. His face drained of all color as he fell backwards...
Behind him was the edge of the stage, which was a two-meter drop...
All of a sudden, someone dragged him forcibly to one side and there was a thump, as if something heavy had just fallen down...
Chi Yuanfeng looked back in a hurry, only to see that He Jiayu had fallen down himself in order to save him!
¡°Brother!¡± His desperate scream was magnified by his microphone. All the fans were baffled and the stadium grew silent again.
Over on the other end, Sheng Yize had brought that girl under control. He then gestured at the director, asking him to save the show.
The director¡¯s knees almost buckled from what had just happened. He exchanged a few words in a whisper with the host of the concert and thetter gingerly went on stage and exined, ¡°Um... How do you like the borate opening we¡¯ve prepared for you? Hoho... Captain Yize was so agile, wasn¡¯t he? He¡¯s our special guest tonight...¡±
The audience found his words unconvincing. ¡°What? Was that a performance? It didn¡¯t seem like it...¡±
He Jiayu had been carried away already and the host lied through his ass. ¡°Those were stuntmen you saw just then! Hoho, I believe that special performance has sessfully caught your attention. Now, would you like to guess which song Fengfeng is going to sing first?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng stood dazed on the side. When Sheng Yize brushed past him, he whispered, ¡°Give them a great concert. I¡¯ll look after Jiayu.¡±
With what had happened, this was the best choice, or there would be another round of rumors about them.
Chi Yuanfeng nodded, his eyes brimming with tears.
In the audience.
¡°Xiaxia... That person that fell off the stage, was it He Jiayu?¡± Su Xiaomo asked with teary eyes.
Chapter 565 - Accident (1)
Chapter 565: ident (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng showed up on stage, dashing as ever. Behind him were the dancers. However, the impressive opening was interrupted by one of the girls among the dancers, who lunged at Chi Yuanfeng with a small dagger in her hand, the de glinting coldly in the light...
She jumped at Chi Yuanfeng, brandishing the dagger and stabbing at him, guffawing as she did so.
Thanks to his dance training, Chi Yuanfeng dodged swiftly, but the girl was at his heels.
Her eerie giggle was broadcasted to the entire stadium through the microphone.
¡°I¡¯ll kill you and you¡¯ll be mine alone! Hahaha! Chi Yuanfeng, stop running!¡±
Everyone was screaming. An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were bbergasted, while Qi Yanxi cursed in a low voice, kicked over the chair in front of him, and yelled at the camera crew a few steps away, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Call security!¡±
The staff only seemed to wake up then and grabbed their intes to contact the security team. However, the situation up on stage was getting worse. The girl had probably had some kind of physical training and was very nimble herself. Even with the help of the other dancers, Chi Yuanfeng was still having a hard time evading her.
Backstage, He Jiayu and Sheng Yize saw what was happening on the monitor and both rose to their feet.
They were the special guests for this concert and were supposed toe out for thest song of the night. Right now, they couldn¡¯t care less and beckoned at the staff. ¡°Start the lift!¡±
¡°Um... It¡¯s very dangerous up there now...¡±
¡°Just do it!¡±
¡°Alright...¡±
The staff lowered the lift to their level and the two teenagers exchanged a look before quickly stepping onto it.
The audience screamed even louder when the two of them went on stage. Some fervid fans then tried to run up to help them, which only created a bigger pandemonium.
Sheng Yize reached Chi Yuanfeng inrge strides and kicked the girl away. However, the girl was quite fit and was jumping at Chi Yuanfeng again in no time.
Chi Yuanfeng had nowhere to run this time. His face drained of all color as he fell backwards...
Behind him was the edge of the stage, which was a two-meter drop...
All of a sudden, someone dragged him forcibly to one side and there was a thump, as if something heavy had just fallen down...
Chi Yuanfeng looked back in a hurry, only to see that He Jiayu had fallen down himself in order to save him!
¡°Brother!¡± His desperate scream was magnified by his microphone. All the fans were baffled and the stadium grew silent again.
Over on the other end, Sheng Yize had brought that girl under control. He then gestured at the director, asking him to save the show.
The director¡¯s knees almost buckled from what had just happened. He exchanged a few words in a whisper with the host of the concert and thetter gingerly went on stage and exined, ¡°Um... How do you like the borate opening we¡¯ve prepared for you? Hoho... Captain Yize was so agile, wasn¡¯t he? He¡¯s our special guest tonight...¡±
The audience found his words unconvincing. ¡°What? Was that a performance? It didn¡¯t seem like it...¡±
He Jiayu had been carried away already and the host lied through his ass. ¡°Those were stuntmen you saw just then! Hoho, I believe that special performance has sessfully caught your attention. Now, would you like to guess which song Fengfeng is going to sing first?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng stood dazed on the side. When Sheng Yize brushed past him, he whispered, ¡°Give them a great concert. I¡¯ll look after Jiayu.¡±
With what had happened, this was the best choice, or there would be another round of rumors about them.
Chi Yuanfeng nodded, his eyes brimming with tears.
In the audience.
¡°Xiaxia... That person that fell off the stage, was it He Jiayu?¡± Su Xiaomo asked with teary eyes.
Chapter 566 - Accident (2)
Chapter 566: ident (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia turned to look at Su Xiaomo.
She looked as if her entire soul had been sucked out of her. Sitting there, she stopped reacting to anything.
They were sitting close enough to the stage to make out all the faces up there.
What the host said might have been able to fool the audience in the areas behind them, but not them.
That genteel teenager who had given Chi Yuanfeng a hand, but who was then forced off the stage by that terrible woman, could only have been him!
How could they possibly take him for anyone else?
Even so, An Xiaxia still didn¡¯t want to believe it. She bit her lip and said, ¡°We could have made a mistake...¡±
Her voice was trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t even convince herself.
Su Xiaomo burst into tears.
The music of the concert thumped in her ears, but her world had just gone as quiet as a hopeless night.
¨C
The hospital.
When An Xiaxia arrived at the hospital with Su Xiaomo, He Jiayu was already undergoing an operation.
Su Xiaomo had only cried for a while during the concert. She was calm now and could even bring herself to console An Xiaxia. ¡°It¡¯s ok. He¡¯s in great shape. That fall will give him a concussion or broken bones at most. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
An Xiaxia was even sadder to see her like that. ¡°Momo, I don¡¯t want to see you like this... Just cry if you want to.¡±
Su Xiaomo curled her lips, indicating that she was fine.
Why should she cry? She didn¡¯t want to act like a coward.
The people that would wipe her tears away were long gone, so her only choice was to be strong, until she could face everything.
Somewhere no one could see, her nails dug into her palms, making them all bloody.
¨C
Sheng Yize bought two cups of drinks for the two frightened girls.
Su Xiaomo thanked him and even smiled at him after taking her drink.
Sheng Yize tried tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s just a small operation and nowhere near life-threatening. Do you need me to give you a ride home?¡±
¡°Thank you, but I want to wait here until he wakes up.¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s voice was quiet but decisive.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t press her. He then rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s almost ten. Let me take you home.¡±
The An family had a curfew: home by half past ten.
An Xiaxia hesitated a little, then nodded.
She didn¡¯t want to tell them about being kicked out. Su Xiaomo was distressed enough at He Jiayu¡¯s ident. She didn¡¯t want to add to her burden.
It was only after they walked out of the hospital and got into the car that An Xiaxia asked gingerly, ¡°Can you not take me back home?
Sheng Yize tightened his grip on the wheel, then darted her a sidelong nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I just... don¡¯t want to go back...¡±
¡°Then where do you want to go?¡±
¡°Anywhere but home...¡± An Xiaxia said stubbornly. Sheng Yize then gave her a teasing look. ¡°Do you have any idea what your request means to a guy, especially when he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head honestly.
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°Dummy... a family row?¡±
¡°No...¡±
¡°Really?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
That question somehow made An Xiaxia feel diffident. She lowered her head and replied with a timid ¡°hm.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t know where to take me, I can find somewhere to stay the night...¡± An Xiaxia then reached for the door handle, but Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms.
His face had turned dark. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! Stay the night on your own? You¡¯ll be sold by human traffickers!¡±
Seeing how dispirited An Xiaxia was, Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°I know a ce.¡±
Chapter 567 - I’ve Had Enough of You (1)
Chapter 567: I¡¯ve Had Enough of You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Half an hourter, the Porsche stopped at the foot of the tallest building in Yu City ¡ª Pearl Tower.
The tower was already closed at this hour, but Sheng Yize made a phone call and a staff showed up soon after to open the gate for them.
The two of them then went up to the top of the tower on a sightseeing lift. The observation deck was built from reinforced ss. With the vast starry night above and the myriad of city lights below, it was a double stimtion of one¡¯s senses.
An Xiaxia was slightly acrophobic and wouldn¡¯t go on the deck no matter what Sheng Yize said. He looked at her with disdain, then sat down with her on the stairs a little distance away from the observation deck.
¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± An Xiaxia asked.
Sheng Yize checked his watch and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s a meteor shower tonight.¡±
¡°Really?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up.
¡°It¡¯s possible, but not a guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to see it from this angle,¡± Sheng Yize exined. Seeing how excited the girl was, he smiled. ¡°If there really was one, what wish will you make?¡±
An Xiaxia gave him an ¡°are you an idiot¡± look. ¡°Sheng Yize, how can you be so superstitious... That¡¯s it. You¡¯ve just ruined your image!¡±
Sheng Yize was a little embarrassed. ¡°I thought all girls believe in such things, no?¡±
¡°Well... not me,¡± An Xiaxia said with frustration. ¡°I saw one when I was little, but none of my wishes came true.¡±
¡°What wishes did you make?¡±
¡°I wished for someone to invent a machine that could do homework on its own... and that I could have as much toffee as I wanted... and that I could be a fairy!¡± An Xiaxia listed her wishes earnestly and the corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched.
Did she actually think any of those wishes could evere true?!
Sheng Yize smacked his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any realistic wishes? Tell me a few.¡±
What he meant was: Tell me your wishes and I¡¯ll do my best to grant them .
Whatever clothes, bags, toys, models she wanted... or wherever she wanted to go, or any food she wanted to eat, he would spare no effort to fulfill her dreams.
An Xiaxia blinked,pletely missing the hint the rich young master had just given her. After much consideration, she clenched her fists and said, ¡°I want to grow to 160cm!¡±
The expectant Sheng Yize: ... Fine.
What sort of wish was that?! Did she have any ambition at all?!
¡°I thought you were 160cm at yourst physical exam?¡± Sheng Yize looked bemused. An Xiaxia jabbed her fingertips together, looking diffident. ¡°I was standing on my toes...¡±
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°Hokay.¡±
An Xiaxia was hit hard when shepared her legs with his long ones. She then crossed her legs and looked up at the sky.
Stars twinkled in the deep blue night sky, giving it a bottomless look.
A chubby star suddenly made its way across the sky as if it was hurrying somewhere. It took awhile for the star to disappearpletely.
An Xiaxia was dazed for a moment before she nudged Sheng Yize¡¯s elbow. ¡°What that a shooting star?!¡±
¡°Did you make a wish?¡± Sheng Yize asked.
An Xiaxia was crestfallen. ¡°I forgot...¡±
Before she could say another word, the meteor shower started. The sky lit up and it was a magnificent scene.
¡°Make a wish now! Not the growing taller one! Something else!¡± Sheng Yizemanded.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she tried to think of an idea. She then put her palms together and mumbled, ¡°In that case, make Sheng Yize shorter! Amen!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¡°Wow, so we really can see the shooting stars from here!¡± A voice came from behind them. Interrupted, they turned around and saw Li Fanxing walking gracefully toward them in high heels.
Chapter 568 - I’ve Had Enough of You (2)
Chapter 568: I¡¯ve Had Enough of You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Beside her was a teenager who reminded one of orchids and jade trees.
¡°Heh...¡± he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re here, too.¡±
He was talking to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say. How did Yin Qinghan and Li Fanxing end up together?
Li Fanxing was apparently surprised to see the two of them as well, but she regained herposure soon enough and even smiled at Sheng Yize in greeting. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled back coldly. ¡°I do wish this is thest time.¡±
¡°...¡± Embarrassed, Li Fanxing tried to hold Yin Qinghan¡¯s arm. However, Yin Qinghan took a step forward at that moment ¡ª hard to tell whether he had done it on purpose or not ¡ª and her hand just happened to miss.
Li Fanxing had no choice but to draw it back.
Yin Qinghan went up to An Xiaxia, picked up her hand without any warning, and even rubbed and squeezed it.
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Hey, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
Sheng Yize, who was by their side, impassively kicked Yin Qinghan in his lower abdomen, which instantly sent Yin Qinghan flying back until he fell on the ground.
He broke out in a fit of coughing. ¡°Your calluses are all gone. Have you really given up the violin?¡±
As a person who lived only for music, he had spent years looking for a worthy opponent. Seeing An Xiaxia give up so easily was worse than killing him!
An Xiaxia frowned. ¡°That¡¯s my own business. Why do you care?¡±
Yin Qinghan grinned sardonically. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous...¡±
He struggled to rise to his feet. Li Fanxing looked concerned and came to help him, but he only pushed her off coldly. ¡°Go away!¡±
The expression on Li Fanxing¡¯s face turned rigid. Who the hell did this brat think he was? She would never havee on this date had it not been for the fact that the Li family needed the Yin family¡¯s help with a project!
¡°I think you¡¯ve crossed a line.¡± Li Fanxing forced a smile.
Yin Qinghan gave her a strange look. ¡°Were you genuinely looking forward to going on a date with me? Miss Li, we¡¯ve never met before and we¡¯re here only because we need to follow our families¡¯ instructions. Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re my girlfriend now.¡±
The fourth biggest family in Yu City was the Mu family, which Yin Qinghan¡¯s mother belonged to.
That was why Yin Qinghan could talk to her like that. It wasn¡¯t out of pride, but because he had the confidence!
It was no better than actually pping Li Fanxing in her face, not to mention Sheng Yize was also there to watch. Li Fanxing wished she could leave that instant!
Sheng Yize chimed in with a smile, ¡°You have a point. I would keep my distance from her if I were you, for this woman will ditch you the moment she¡¯s done using you. You¡¯ll end up like that goofy Qi Yanxi.¡±
Yin Qinghan raised an eyebrow at the mention of the Qi family. He then struck up a conversation with Sheng Yize, not minding their earlier grudge at all.
Both were heirs to rich families and their topics covered everything from business and music to technology... The atmosphere between them was surprisingly congenial.
An Xiaxia went to another side to savor the view. Li Fanxing gritted her teeth and approached her discreetly.
¡°You must be thrilled to have a boyfriend like Sheng Yize, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s smile looked sinister.
An Xiaxia darted a nce at her, then ignored herpletely.
Li Fanxing felt like tearing her to pieces. She then snickered. ¡°I was going to save it forter, but I¡¯ve had enough of you.¡±
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes, then began to roll up her sleeves.
Ady used her tongue and not her fists, but cursing was a bad habit; just hit her!
Li Fanxing was intimidated by her move and fell back. She then lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why your dad stopped being a doctor?¡±
An Xiaxia paused. Li Fanxing then added in an off-hand tone, ¡°He used to be the best doctor in Yu City and a famous expert nationwide! But now... heh...¡±
¡°What are you implying?¡±
Chapter 569 - I’ll See You in Court
Chapter 569: I¡¯ll See You in Court
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing ran her fingers through her hair in an elegant move and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that your father didn¡¯t want to be a doctor, but he wasn¡¯t fit for the job! He is ¡ª a murderer!¡±
An Xiaxia was furious. Was this woman ever going to stop?
¡°Li Fanxing, leave my family out of this!¡±
Li Fanxing rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Your dad was negligent during an operation. A patient died and the entire medical circle despised him for it! It then forced him into retirement!¡±
An Xiaxia swayed, unable to process what she had just heard.
How could that be possible...
However, her senses were telling her that Li Fanxing wasn¡¯t lying...
Otherwise, why would Papa An stop being a doctor and open a coffee shop instead?
¡°The patient your father killed was my grandfather!¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Back then, we didn¡¯t have enough evidence, but we¡¯ve found all the necessary witnesses and physical evidence now. An Xiaxia, go home and tell your dad, he¡¯s dead!¡±
An Xiaxia felt the hair stand up on her back and panic overtook her. ¡°No... that¡¯s impossible...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t believe it, but you can¡¯t run away from karma!¡± Li Fanxing said in an aggressive tone. Sensing Sheng Yize looking in their direction, she softened her tone and her face was as mesmerizing as a poppy flower blossoming in the dark night. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in court!¡±
After that, she trotted toward Yin Qinghan, her high heels clicking rhythmically on the ground.
Sheng Yize came over with a frown. ¡°What did she say to you?¡±
An Xiaxia grabbed his arm with a pale face. ¡°Sheng Yize, take me home! I want to go home!¡±
¨C
The An family.
As soon as the car came to a stop, An Xiaxia said goodbye to Sheng Yize and ran into the house.
Papa An had gone to the back and An Yibei was in his pajamas and drinking water in the living room. An Xiaxia walked in at that moment.
He froze when he saw An Xiaxia. He then snorted. ¡°Who said you coulde back?¡±
That tone couldn¡¯t mask the concern in his voice.
An Xiaxia rushed to him in a flurry. ¡°Brother, do you know what happened to dad?¡±
An Yibei frowned. clearly having no idea what she was talking about.
Something then dawned on An Xiaxia. She ran downstairs and opened the mailbox.
She found quite a few letters inside, one of which was from the court.
An Xiaxia opened it with shaking hands and her mind went nk.
A summons! The court had issued a summons! And it was for Papa An!
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t left yet. Seeing her reaction, he got out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... I¡¯m going back upstairs.¡±
¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll check up on Jiayu in the hospital,¡± Sheng Yize said. ¡°Call me if you need anything, ok?¡±
¡°Sure!¡± An Xiaxia gave him a bright smile. Sheng Yize rubbed her hair and left.
An Xiaxia went back upstairs with the letters. An Yibei was sipping water as he leaned back against the sofa. He asked grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s with all the fuss?¡±
¡°Brother... was dad used of malpractice before?¡± An Xiaxia asked in a trembling voice.
An Yibei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who told you that?¡±
An Xiaxia said nothing, and only handed him the summons.
An Yibei¡¯s expression turned bone-chillingly cold when he saw what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll defend dad!¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°No buts! Go to bed now!¡± An Yibei snapped. An Xiaxia cringed, looking aggrieved.
An Yibei rubbed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it one day.¡±
Chapter 570 - I’m Not Going to Repeat It
Chapter 570: I¡¯m Not Going to Repeat It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had heard those words many times before.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m not a child anymore and I deserve to know the truth!¡±
An Yibei¡¯s smile suddenly turned cruel. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a child? Why do you want to grow up all the time? Do you have any idea how painful life is once you¡¯re an adult?¡±
He had carefully built this safe haven for her, but why did she have to go out there?
Why wouldn¡¯t she stay in that safe and quiet ce? Would she finally regret it if she saw what a cruel ce it was out there?
¡°But I will... grow up,¡± An Xiaxia sobbed.
There woulde a day when no one would be able to protect her.
What should she do then? Run away? But could she?
An Yibei clenched his fists and banged them hard on the table once, his tone savage. ¡°You want to know? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Where shall I begin? The pictures?¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered despite herself. Somehow, An Yibei now reminded her of a cornered beast.
¡°You guessed it right. She was your biological mother and her name was Zhong Yue... Ites from the poem ¡®A Fair Maiden¡¯: ¡®O bells and drums/ delight the bride so fair and tender.¡¯ It¡¯s a beautiful name and she was even more beautiful in person. But do you know how miserable her death was? She was forced into a mental hospital by her husband and his mistress when she was only 23 and she lived in hell ever since. She could neither die nor live the way she wanted and she was tormented for over a decade! She saved up her sleeping pills and it took her as long as three years to finallye up with enough of them to kill herself with!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s legs gave out. She copsed on the floor, her cheeks streaked with tears.
How could that be possible...
¡°What else do you want to know, huh?¡± An Yibei crouched down beside her, smiling. ¡°Do you want to know that she didn¡¯t go mad in the mental hospital, and that she looked so happy when she died? She looked forward to her death her entire life, but she never once wanted to see you!¡±
¡°Stop... stop it...¡± An Xiaxia covered her ears. She didn¡¯t want to hear all this anymore.
An Yibei pulled her hands away. ¡°And about dad. Yeah, the worst operation in his life ended up killing a patient and he was cklisted by the medical circle forever! But he was taking the me for another man, who killed himself after the ident! His entire family moved abroad and there¡¯s no way to clear dad¡¯s name, no matter how unjustly he was treated! Do you still want to know? Huh?¡±
¡°I ¨C I... I¡¯m sorry...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stop crying. An Yibei was also on the verge of tears after yelling at her.
What on earth was he doing? Why had he lost control?
¡°Tears are useless!¡± An Yibei said harshly. ¡°Are you afraid now? Do you regret it? It¡¯s toote!¡±
He dragged An Xiaxia to her own room, threw her in, and closed the door behind him. He then leaned on the door and slowly sank to the floor.
On either side of the door, brother and sister both cried.
¨C
The hospital.
Su Xiaomo hurried to her feet when the operation was finally over. Her legs had gone numb from sitting there for so long.
She hobbled toward the ward, but saw an unexpected guest when she got there.
Luo Qianxi¡¯s pretty face was streaked with tears as she banged on the door of He Jiayu¡¯s ward. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to finish you off if you have to die! He Jiayu! You owe that to me and my sister! You¡¯re not dying on me!¡±
¡°Move,¡± Su Xiaomo said with an expressionless face.
Luo Qianxi turned to look. Seeing that it was Su Xiaomo, she frantically tried to grab her hair. ¡°You bitch! You¡¯ll never be happy together! You two owe my sister... She¡¯ll never forgive you people!¡±
Su Xiaomo chuckled, then pped Luo Qianxi with the back of her hand, threw her over her shoulder, and stepped on her back!
¡°F**k off. I¡¯m not going to repeat myself! Don¡¯t mess with me, you imbecile!¡±
Chapter 571 - Get Lost!
Chapter 571: Get Lost!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In a matter of seconds, that arrogant and bossy Luo Qianxi was reduced to such a sorry state!
The beating took herpletely by surprise. She opened her mouth, but no sound came out.
Su Xiaomo released her from under her foot and pursed her mouth. So, this woman thought she could badmouth her? Fine, she would hit her in return.
Hmph!
¡°You ¨C you hit me...?¡± Luo Qianxi came back to herself and was in utter disbelief.
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes and leaned on the door in a cocky manner. ¡°So?¡±
Luo Qianxi was infuriated by her ¡°yes I hit you but what can you do to me¡± face.
¡°Bitch ¡ª¡± Luo Qianxi went back to her cursing and crying. ¡°He Jiayu, how can you let your girlfriend hit me... Have you forgotten my sister? You have no heart!¡±
Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped her again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He¡¯s just had an operation and he needs to rest! Plus, I¡¯m the one who hit you! Here, hit me back if you have a problem with that! Hit me or shut up!¡±
Luo Qianxi waspletely baffled. She had never met a girl as tough as Su Xiaomo in her life!
¡°You...¡±
¡°You what? Shut your mouth!¡± Su Xiaomo was as authoritative as Her Majesty. ¡°One more word and I¡¯ll rip your mouth open! You¡¯re a minor actress no one knows, right? And that face is all you have? Bring it on, then, if you want to throw it away!¡±
Luo Qianxi flinched. She was still weeping, but didn¡¯t dare say one word against Su Xiaomo now.
The nurse opened the door and looked displeased. ¡°Are you two done? The patient has just woken up. Do you want him to get better or not?¡±
Luo Qianxi¡¯s face lit up at those words. She stumbled in, lunged at He Jiayu¡¯s bed, and howled.
¡°He Jiayu... Your girlfriend hit me! You heartless and ungrateful bastard!¡± A malicious look flickered in her eyes. That beating could be so useful! She could ckmail He Jiayu with it and get herself some more favors!
With a bandage wrapped around his head, He Jiayu gave her an indifferent look. Su Xiaomo charged in at that moment. Grabbing Luo Qianxi by her hair, she threw her out. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ungrateful, that¡¯s what he is! And I¡¯m in it with him! We¡¯re a pair of wicked people and we don¡¯t talk to sweet princesses like you! Get lost!¡±
She mmed the door behind her and locked it, leaving Luo Qianxi screaming frantically outside.
Su Xiaomo went back to the bed, sticking up a finger. ¡°How many fingers are there?¡±
He Jiayu said in resignation, ¡°Two.¡±
¡°Shit! You¡¯re brain-damaged!¡± Su Xiaomo looked panic-stricken, and the corner of He Jiayu¡¯s mouth twitched. However, she then smacked her lips in amazement. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯ll be easier to trick you like this.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Poor kid, I¡¯m your dearest girlfriend and that thing out there is a bad fling you picked up somewhere!¡± Su Xiaomo caressed his handsome face, then scanned him from head to toe with her eyes, lingering for a moment somewhere below his belt. ¡°You have a concussion and a broken arm, right? Is everything else... working properly?¡±
He Jiayu rolled his eyes. ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll see!¡±
It was a matter of male pride and the genteel teenager had no choice but to be explicit!
¡°Teehee,¡± Su Xiaomo guffawed. She then hopped up and sat down, straddling his waist!
¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for this day!¡± Su Xiaomo gloated. ¡°Tell me I¡¯m the love of your life!¡±
He Jiayu: ... Was he being ravished?
¡°Momo,e down and we¡¯ll talk...¡± He Jiayu found her such a pain in the neck.
Su Xiaomo patted his butt. ¡°Say it! Don¡¯t y dumb!¡±
Chapter 572 - Engagement (1)
Chapter 572: Engagement (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A flush suffused He Jiayu¡¯s handsome face as he cleared his throat uneasily. ¡°Get off me!¡±
Su Xiaomo grinned knowingly. ¡°Why, are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to take care of your boner? That¡¯s ok. Only one of your arms is broken. You still have another one that works.¡±
Even someone as calm as He Jiayu couldn¡¯t keep hisposure at Su Xiaomo¡¯s unrestrained remark.
¡°Momo...¡± There was a helplessness in his gentle voice.
Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t cut him loose that easily. Wrapping her hands around his neck, she roared, ¡°Are you going to get any of that unwanted attention again? Speak!¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°And other women?¡±
¡°Never.¡±
¡°Will you love anyone other than me?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°...¡±
He Jiayu yed along obediently. Outside, Luo Qianxi was about to explode with fury when she heard the conversation.
This was outrageous!
It was pure provocation! unting! Showing off!
As Luo Qianxi burst into angry tears, Su Xiaomo hummed happily, taking pleasure in Luo Qianxi¡¯s misfortune.
¡± Sob ...¡± Luo Qianxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran off, still crying.
After getting what she wanted, Su Xiaomo snorted and was going to slide down.
A pair of warm hands clutched her waist, making sure she wasn¡¯t going anywhere.
¡°Um... The show¡¯s over! Let go of me!¡± Su Xiaomo tried to pry his hands loose.
She thought she was quite strong for a girl, but no matter how hard she tried, He Jiayu¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t budge!
Shit! Howe guys were all so strong? She vented her frustration in her head.
¡°Cast me aside the moment you¡¯re through with me, will you? You heartless woman!¡± He Jiayu chuckled, but showed no intention of cutting her loose.
Su Xiaomo said in a hurry, ¡°No, no. I do have a heart! XOXO!¡± She winked at He Jiayu, then began to squirm on top of him.
An unnatural flush suffused He Jiayu¡¯s pale cheeks and he involuntarily loosened his grip.
Su Xiaomo grabbed the opportunity and hopped off the bed.
Tsk, tsk. She didn¡¯t expect He Jiayu to be this shy! So, honey traps did have their merits!
Su Xiaomo was feeling so confident in her own charm when she happened to dart a nce at He Jiayu.
Why, was that a bump in the duvet? Was that where...
Su Xiaomo thought steam was going to shoot out of her ears. Was her honey trap too effective? She had given him a boner...
¡± Ahem ... I¡¯ll go get you something to eat. Be right back!¡± Blushing, she couldn¡¯t flee the scene quickly enough.
He Jiayu sighed, closed his eyes, and held his breath, trying to suppress what Su Xiaomo had woken in him.
¨C
An Xiaxia cried herself to sleep that night. She had a bad cold when she woke up the next morning.
Unexpectedly, An Yibei had caught a cold, too.
Brother and sister gazed at each other in consternation, then one went to boil water, while the other went to fetch the medicine. After making a cup of lemsip each, they eyed each other awkwardly until An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, too,¡± An Yibei said casually.
Hence, they made up.
¡°I¡¯m off to work now. School¡¯s starting soon, isn¡¯t it? Have you finished your summer vacation homework yet?¡±
¡°No...¡± An Xiaxia said in frustration. An Yibei then said with disdain, ¡°Give me your maths and physics homework.¡±
Baffled, An Xiaxia gave those to him, which he casually put inside his briefcase before heading out.
Only after he was gone did An Xiaxia suddenly realize that her brother was going to do her homework for her!
Back when she couldn¡¯t finish her homework, An Yibei had done it for her, imitating her handwriting.
A warmth welled up inside her ¡ª a feeling as sweet as honey.
Her phone then vibrated. epting the call, she heard Grandma Sheng¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, I miss you!¡±
Chapter 573 - Engagement (2)
Chapter 573: Engagement (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Grandma, how are you...¡±
¡°Not well! How can I be well without you around? My back aches...¡±
An Xiaxia was flustered. ¡°Grandma, are you alright? I¡¯lle see you...¡±
¡°Why, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll tell Yize to pick you up!¡± After that, Grandma Sheng hung up right away, giving An Xiaxia no time to change her mind.
Half an hourter, she got a phone call from Sheng Yize. ¡°Come down. I¡¯m right outside.¡±
An Xiaxia was bemused. She told Papa An where she was going, changed her clothes and put on her shoes, then went downstairs.
After getting into the car, Sheng Yize leaned over to fasten the seatbelt for her. He then frowned. ¡°You look awful.¡±
¡°I caught a cold...¡± An Xiaxia sniffled and Sheng Yize wiped her nose with a tissue. ¡°Have you taken any medicine?¡±
¡°I have.¡± An Xiaxia nodded. She then asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma Sheng? She said her back aches...¡±
Sheng Yize hesitated a little before replying casually, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±
An Xiaxia suspected nothing and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.
¨C
The Sheng family.
Grandpa Sheng nced at Grandma Sheng¡¯s back. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea to trick Xiaxia like this?¡±
Grandma Sheng rolled her eyes, which looked quite lovelying from her. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, how long do you think we¡¯ll have to wait until your blockhead grandson brings our granddaughter-inw to see us?¡±
¡°...¡± Grandpa Sheng didn¡¯t know what to say.
The servant¡¯s voice came from outside ¡ª
¡°Young Master and Young Madam are back!¡±
An Xiaxia felt a little awkward and turned to Sheng Yize for help. ¡°Um... what ¡®Young Madam¡¯?¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Are you nning to marry someone else?¡±
¡°No, but we¡¯re not married yet...¡± That title didn¡¯t sound very appropriate to her.
However, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t have been more different. ¡°Since you¡¯re marrying me sooner orter, it¡¯s just a title. They¡¯re only using it in advance, that¡¯s all.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t argue with that and stood there dazed.
¡°Little Xiaxia! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Grandma Sheng weed her warmly, then held her hand and led her to the living room to sit down.
An Xiaxia was still worried about Grandma Sheng¡¯s back. ¡°Grandma, how¡¯s your back? Have you seen a doctor yet?¡±
Grandma Sheng forced a smile. ¡°Yes! Of course I have!¡±
Like hell! Her back couldn¡¯t be any healthier and she had no problem climbing five flights of stairs!
The simple-minded An Xiaxia didn¡¯t give it a second thought and only nodded adorably, which melted the hearts of the elderly couple. They then chatted with her for a long time about daily trifles.
Sheng Yize was left on the side. Rubbing his nose, he asked, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see me?¡±
¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! We wouldn¡¯t have asked you here if Xiaxia coulde on her own!¡± Grandma Sheng said happily. She might as well have stabbed Sheng Yize in the heart.
Sheng Yize pressed his hands to his chest, but Grandpa Sheng snorted. ¡°What good can you do bying here? You have no ambition! When do I get to see my great granddaughter?¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s still too early for that.¡±
¡°Early? Do you think I can live long enough to see that day?¡± Grandpa Sheng said sternly with a scowl.
Sheng Yize dared not talk back and could only turn to An Xiaxia for help.
An Xiaxia giggled behind her hand, finding the interaction between grandfather and grandson hrious.
Seeing this, Grandma Sheng tried to fan the mes. ¡°Little Xiaxia, you and Yize are so in love now. Have you considered getting engaged first?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
¡°You know, after that, he¡¯ll officially be your fiance. You can have him buy you yummy food and expensive toys, and he¡¯ll have to make more money for the both of you! The engagement will also keep away unwanted attention from other women! It¡¯s such a sweet deal!¡±
Chapter 574 - Engagement (3)
Chapter 574: Engagement (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did he feel like he was being sold off by his grandmother?
Grandma Sheng went on prompting her. ¡°Xiaxia, are you worried about being unhappy after marrying into a rich family? It¡¯s perfectly fine with us if you don¡¯t want to move in! Yize can move in with you! Your grandpa and I are very open about these things! Your children can have your family name if you want!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. He wasn¡¯t just getting sold off, they were now paying An Xiaxia to ept him?
An Xiaxia was flustered. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
¡°So you agree? Hey, grandpa, get me the calendar. Let¡¯s find an auspicious day for them to get engaged!¡± Veterans were indeed more capable than newbies. Sheng Yize was amazed by how Grandma Sheng had handled An Xiaxia with the easiest trick.
He smiled when he saw the bemused look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
He couldn¡¯t care less who married into whose family. The thought alone of being together with An Xiaxia was enough to make him look forward to his life in the future.
As the elderly couple checked the calendar excitedly, an unexpected guest arrived.
¡°Grandpa, Grandma, how are you?¡± Li Fanxing walked in with a gentle smile.
Grandma Sheng greeted her warmly as she always did. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Fanxing? It¡¯s been a while!¡±
¡°It is. Grandma, you look much younger these days! What¡¯s your secret?¡± Li Fanxing put on a show as she struck up a conversation. However, she nced at An Xiaxia when no one was looking.
Her own home was not far from the old Sheng family home. On her way back just then, she had spotted Sheng Yize¡¯s car, as well as An Xiaxia in the passenger¡¯s seat...
He was taking An Xiaxia to his old family home... They were definitely moving forward in their rtionship...
From what she knew about the elderly couple, both of them liked kids, but Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t reached thewful age for marriage yet. However, an engagement was very possible!
How could An Xiaxia get the man when she couldn¡¯t?
She would pay any price to ruin this rtionship!
Darting a look at the calendar on the table, Li Fanxing feigned a confused tone. ¡°Grandma, is something good happening?¡±
Grandma Sheng couldn¡¯t stop grinning. ¡°My dear grandson and granddaughter-inw are getting engaged! Why, Fanxing, you¡¯re invited to the engagement party!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s face turned rigid as if she had just swallowed a fly.
They were indeed getting engaged!
Damn it! An Xiaxia, what merits do you have to earn the recognition of the elder members of the Sheng family?
After casting a stern look at An Xiaxia, Li Fanxing put on an envious expression. ¡°That¡¯s great! Grandma, I¡¯m so happy for you...¡±
Grandma Sheng grinned, delighted by those words.
After fawning over Grandma Sheng, Li Fanxing suddenly let out a cry, ¡°Wow, Xiaxia, where did you buy this dress? It¡¯s so pretty!¡±
She then sat down next to An Xiaxia and pretended to chat with thetter. Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°You bitch! Do you really think you can marry into the Sheng family? In your dreams!¡±
An Xiaxia clenched her fists. ¡°At least I have something to dream on. What about you? Do you even have a chance to do that?¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s face drained of all color at that rebuttal. She took a deep breath and tried toe up with harsher words when Sheng Yize¡¯s cold gazended on her, stopping her from trying anything else.
¡°Teehee...¡± She giggled inanely and switched tactics. ¡°An Xiaxia, do you want... the case dropped?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. Grandma Sheng asked happily at that moment, ¡°Xiaxia, how do you like October 8th in the lunar calendar?¡±
¡°Say no!¡± Li Fanxing said in a threatening voice!
Chapter 575 - Engagement (4)
Chapter 575: Engagement (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia almost bounced off the sofa at her sinister voice. Grandma Sheng asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Do you not like the date? We can pick another one... October is a little toote in the year, isn¡¯t it... October in the lunar calendar is already November in the Gregorian one...¡±
There were at least two or three months before that and she couldn¡¯t wait that long!
¡°What about September?¡± Grandma Sheng smiled kindly.
An Xiaxia struggled inside for a long time before answering gingerly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma Sheng... but I don¡¯t want to get engaged yet...¡±
The atmosphere in the room changed abruptly at those words.
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned cold and he shifted his gaze to her. An Xiaxia lowered her head nervously.
Both Grandpa Sheng and Grandma Sheng looked disappointed.
They really liked An Xiaxia and they had genuinely wished for An Xiaxia to get engaged with Sheng Yize.
¡°Well... it¡¯s ok. You two are still young... I won¡¯t make you do something you don¡¯t want!¡± Grandma Sheng forced a smile, giving An Xiaxia a way out.
An Xiaxia almost burst into tears. She could tell how disappointed Grandma Sheng was, but... she couldn¡¯t be so selfish.
She couldn¡¯t ruin Papa An¡¯s life in exchange for her own happiness.
Li Fanxing smiled in satisfaction and whispered, ¡°Wise choice, An Xiaxia.¡±
¡°You better keep your promise!¡± An Xiaxia red at her.
¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Li Fanxing gloated, which made An Xiaxia grit her teeth. ¡°You...¡±
Their stalemate was interrupted by another voice.
¡°Grandpa, Grandma! I¡¯m here!¡± Qi Yanxi trotted into the room. After greeting the elderly couple, he promptly sat down beside An Xiaxia, squeezing Li Fanxing into the corner.
Li Fanxing rolled her eyes furiously, but couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
Qi Yanxi even followed up with a ruthlessment. ¡°Li Fanxing, you have the hips of an elephant! It¡¯s so crowded here! Go sit somewhere else!¡±
As angry as Li Fanxing was, she dared not say another word. She went to sit somewhere else, still gritting her teeth.
Grandma Sheng acted as if she had heard nothing. She wasn¡¯t just some benign olddy, and was sure that Qi Yanxi had to have a very good reason to treat Li Fanxing that way!
¡°Xiaxia, there¡¯s a paintball base nearby and I¡¯m taking you there! Mu Li ising, too! Let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Yanxi said enthusiastically. He had been told that Li Fanxing hade, which made him worried about An Xiaxia, so he hade right away to keep her safe!
Sheng Yize red at him, which Qi Yanxi ignored. After the episode with Li Fanxing, An Xiaxia found it impossible to stay any longer. She nodded gingerly.
¡°Haha! Stop gawking at me! Your little wife wants to go herself!¡± Qi Yanxi took An Xiaxia¡¯s arm and led her outside. Sheng Yize rose to his feet with a dark face.
Grandma Sheng pulled him to the side and whispered, ¡°Have some sense of crisis, will you? Did you see how Qi Yanxi looked at Xiaxia? He was a wolf eyeing a piece of meat! His eyes were practically green! Watch out for your little wife! If she¡¯s taken away, you¡¯re noting through these doors again!¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize wiped away his cold sweat and caught up with Qi Yanxi and An Xiaxia. Her eyes darting around, Li Fanxing also shamelessly followed suit.
The four of them and Mu Li arrived at the paintball base together.
After they changed into the camouge uniform, Sheng Yize taught An Xiaxia how to use the gun. Then the whistle blew and they entered the mock battlefield.
An Xiaxia was as ambitionless as ever ¡ª she immediately found herself a corner and hid there. Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°... Fine, you¡¯re better off hiding there. You out there will be like giving the other team free points.¡± After making that scornful remark of his little girlfriend, Sheng Yize charged forward with his own gun.
An Xiaxia crouched there quietly. However, it didn¡¯t take long for someone to spot her.
And it was someone she knew.
They raised their guns simultaneously.
Chapter 576 - The Person I Like
Chapter 576: The Person I Like
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Bang ¡ª¡±
Somehow, with her poor shooting skills, An Xiaxia hit her target first. Li Fanxing gritted her teeth in exasperation and threw her gun on the ground.
¡°Bitch! An Xiaxia, you bitch!¡± Li Fanxing abandoned her image andshed out at An Xiaxia. However, gunshots were then fired from behind her and the paintballs hit her with a series of thumping sounds.
Li Fanxing fled in a panic while screaming.
The paintball bullets wouldn¡¯t injure her in any way, but they still hurt when they hit her!
A short distance away, Qi Yanxi rubbed his nose and said scornfully, ¡°Tsk, tsk, Li Fanxing, watch your mouth! What sort ofnguage was that? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your dad!¡±
He went up to them and dragged Li Fanxing away. Before he left, he instructed An Xiaxia, ¡°Hide well. I won¡¯t always rescue you in time.¡±
That made strike two. An Xiaxia crouched down in her corner again, drawing circles on the ground.
She paused when she recalled Li Fanxing¡¯s threat.
Would Li Fanxing really... drop the case?
If the case really went to court, would her brother be capable enough to win the case?
She had no idea.
Something rustled nearby and An Xiaxia almost felt like crying.
She had really thought her hiding ce was well-concealed; why had she been discovered again?!
¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s me.¡± An Xiaxia put down her gun at that clear and melodious voice.
It was Mu Li.
She was so much more beautiful than before that even the camouge uniform couldn¡¯t conceal her exquisite face and graceful movements. She now reminded one of an orchid blooming in a remote valley, and when she smiled, she had a charm no one could resist.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi told me where you were.¡± Mu Li sat down next to her. ¡°You don¡¯t look so well.¡±
¡°Hm... I caught a cold.¡±
¡°Have you taken any medicine? I can take you to the rest area.¡± Mu Li was concerned.
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I still want to y.¡±
It was the first time she had ever yed this game.
Mu Li chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never yed before either... But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can do apart from hide...¡±
An Xiaxia looked at her. ¡°Me too.¡±
¡± Sigh .¡± The two of them heaved a sigh in unison. When An Xiaxia looked at Mu Li again, she realized that thetter was blushing. It wasn¡¯t from heat, but the kind when a teenage girl had a crush on someone.
She gave Mu Li a wicked grin. ¡°Why, that look on your face! You¡¯re in love, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Mu Li squirmed bashfully, then replied, ¡°Yes...¡±
¡°He must be the luckiest man in the world!¡± An Xiaxia admired that guy¡¯s fortune. Mu Li was pretty, gentle, and caring. She would have liked her if she was a man!
Mu Li smiled bashfully, then nudged An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, I want to tell you a secret.¡±
¡°Huh? Sure!¡±
It was a bright, sunny day and white clouds floated in the sky inrge masses. Apart from sporadic gunshots, everything was as perfect as a dream.
Mu Li blushed prettily. As if she had summoned everyst bit of courage in her life, she enunciated each word, ¡°The person I like is Qi Yanxi!¡±
An Xiaxia was dazed.
What? Mu Li liked Qi Yanxi?
However, she soon calmed down. Come to think of if, Mu Li and Qi Yanxi had grown up together. It was only natural that their friendship should grow into something more.
¡°But I know that he likes someone else.¡± Mu Li waved her hand casually. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I¡¯m content to just look at him like this. Right, Xiaxia?¡±
She liked him and that was her own business.
¡°By the way, do you know who the girl he likes is?¡± Mu Li blinked, then stared at An Xiaxia with her innocent big eyes.
An Xiaxia forced a smile. ¡°I ¨C I have no idea...¡±
Chapter 577 - I’ll Never Let You Off (1)
Chapter 577: I¡¯ll Never Let You Off (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Subconsciously, she knew that she could never let Mu Li find out that she was the girl Qi Yanxi liked.
She couldn¡¯t exin it, but somehow, she didn¡¯t think Mu Li was as harmless as she appeared to be.
Mu Li began to chuckle. Light flickered in her eyes and the look on her face was indecipherable.
¡°The one he likes is the happiest person in this world. He¡¯s a little childish, but he¡¯ll stick up for his loved one unconditionally. He follows his heart instead of reason and he¡¯ll cover for the person he likes no matter what. Back when he liked Li Fanxing, he didn¡¯t care if she trampled on his dignity. He either likes no one, or gives his all when he falls for someone,¡± Mu Li said in an impassive tone, which made An Xiaxia a little sad.
¡°Mu Li, I think rather than liking him without telling him, maybe you should try courting him. It may turn out differently,¡± An Xiaxia said sincerely.
She thought that since Qi Yanxi and Mu Li shared a past, if Mu Li was brave enough to tell him about her feelings, maybe Qi Yanxi would grow to like her.
It might have been an illusion, but she thought she saw a sardonic look in Mu Li¡¯s eyes. Mu Li grinned. ¡°Xiaxia... do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled. She had only made that suggestion as a friend.
Mu Li smiled brightly. The next second, she raised her gun and pointed it at An Xiaxia.
Frightened, An Xiaxia¡¯s pupils contracted and she stared at Mu Li in bewilderment.
They stared at each other for a moment, then Mu Li smiled. ¡°I was just kidding. Don¡¯t look so scared.¡±
She put down the gun and rose to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go y, or it¡¯ll be such a waste of time.¡±
¡°Heh...¡± An Xiaxia chuckled and followed her. Her palms were covered in sweat.
Just then... Mu Li looked as if she genuinely wanted to kill her.
She must have imagined it, right? She had always thought of Mu Li as a friend. Mu Li was such a delicate and kind girl, how could she possibly think of killing her...
Moreover, this was just a game. She would get a white dot at most if hit by a bullet. Nothing was going to happen.
Whileforting herself in this way in her head, An Xiaxia actively joined the game. Together with Mu Li, they managed to take out a guy without bringing much danger to themselves!
Quick footsteps came from a distance. An Xiaxia gestured at Mu Li and they went to hide behind the remains of a wall.
The most amazing scene followed. A strong and vigorous figure jumped onto a wall with rakish movements. He casually jumped off, then loaded his gun, raised it, and shot at someone behind him.
Bang ¡ª
It hit the opponent right in the heart.
An Xiaxia was infatuated. The person then turned to look at her.
¡°Dummy... why did youe out?¡± Thezy voice belonged to Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia was going to greet him when the person that was supposed to be ¡°dead¡± rushed toward them, yelling, ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯ll kill you! Aaah!¡±
¡°Hey... Qi Yanxi, you¡¯re dead. You shouldn¡¯t be running around.¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Something must have gotten into his head. He¡¯s been running after me across half the base like a rabid dog.¡±
¡°Arf! Arf! Arf!¡± Instead of being irritated at being called a dog, Qi Yanxi actually began to bark!
¡°Qi Yanxi...¡± Mu Li cried out in surprise and tried to stop him. However, Qi Yanxi gruffly pushed her aside. ¡°Out of my way!¡±
A painful look shed across Mu Li¡¯s face and she bit down on her lip.
All the warmth in her eyes disappeared as she red at An Xiaxia on the other side, the look on her face ghastly.
Chapter 578 - I’ll Never Let You Off (2)
Chapter 578: I¡¯ll Never Let You Off (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi was still punching Sheng Yize.
Although, it would be more urate to describe him as ¡°getting punched.¡±
Scrambling to his feet and covered in dust, he refused to admit defeat, but kept lunging at Sheng Yize. He iled all four of his limbs and even resorted to biting as he bellowed, ¡°Damn you! How can you get engaged to Little Dummy Xia?! I¡¯m challenging you to a duel!¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and solved the issue by kicking Qi Yanxi away.
¡°You¡¯re nuts.¡±
Qi Yanxi rolled on the ground, whimpering.
Sob ... so Little Dummy Xia had been there to discuss the engagement party? When would they have told him if he hadn¡¯t heard it from Li Fanxing just then?
Mu Li felt so sorry for him. Helping him to his feet, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop the game... They¡¯re both gone.¡±
By now, all the other yers had been taken out by Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi. Sheng Yize shot Mu Li before telling An Xiaxia to shoot him. He then took the bemused An Xiaxia to get her prize.
Qi Yanxi watched as they left. In his eyes were jealousy, discontent, resentment, and grievance...
He really didn¡¯t want to see Little Dummy Xia marry Sheng Yize...
Now, at least, he could still watch her from afar and dream about the slightest possibility that he could be with her.
But after they got engaged or married, would he be deprived of what little privilege was left to him?
¡°Are you alright...¡± Mu Li asked in a low voice. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±
¡°Gosh! You¡¯re all in my face!¡± In his foul mood, Qi Yanxi snapped at Mu Li. ¡°You just can¡¯t leave me alone, can you? I¡¯m miserable, can¡¯t you tell?¡±
Mu Li shuddered and tears welled up in her eyes.
Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear to see women cry. He regretted it immediately at her reaction and said impatiently, ¡°Fine, fine! I¡¯m sorry! It was my fault and I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you!¡±
He left promptly after those words, leaving Mu Li behind to stand there crying for a long time.
Why... why could he care about An Xiaxia so much, but wouldn¡¯t even look at her?
¨C
¡°Here¡¯s your prize. We look forward to seeing you again.¡± The staff handed An Xiaxia the prize with a smile.
An Xiaxia held it in her arms, feeling rather dismayed, for the prize was... an electric rice cooker.
And it was a six-liter extrarge one that had twoyers and thicker sides...
Seeing someone as tiny as her holding a gigantic rice cooker, the others all chuckled.
An Xiaxia blushed and stuffed the rice cooker into Sheng Yize¡¯s arms, which stopped the tittering right away.
Wait a minute, why did it look like a rice cookermercial all of a sudden, and a very good-looking one, for that matter?
Speaking of which, this young man looked so familiar... what was his name...
Before anyone could recognize Sheng Yize as the ex-captain of Starry Night who had retired from showbiz, he held the rice cooker in one hand and led An Xiaxia with the other to the parking lot.
Once there, Sheng Yize opened the trunk to put the rice cooker in. Just then, the door of the car next to them opened and Li Fanxing walked out gracefully, having changed back into her own clothes.
¡°An Xiaxia, sometimes I find you so ridiculous. I bet you hate me so much. But hasn¡¯t the one who hurt you the most been right next to you the whole time?¡±
An Xiaxia red at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I think what I said was pretty self-exnatory.¡± Li Fanxing shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m a woman of my word. Since you turned down the engagement today, I¡¯ll have the case dropped...¡±
An Xiaxia let out a breath of relief. However, Li Fanxing then gave her a mesmerizing smile. ¡°Although... I hope you won¡¯t regret it...¡±
Because I¡¯ll never let you off!
Chapter 579 - You’re Not My Friend (1)
Chapter 579: You¡¯re Not My Friend (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was going to press her when Sheng Yize went up to them and cast Li Fanxing a stern nce. ¡°Li Fanxing, shouldn¡¯t you be hitting on Young Master Yin now? What¡¯re you doing following us around? The mental hospital is just around the corner. Feel free to check yourself in!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s arrogance dissipated right away when Sheng Yize was around.
She struggled to keep the smile on her face. ¡°Heh, I was just chatting with An Xiaxia...¡±
¡°Are you trying to infect my girlfriend with whatever you¡¯ve caught? Is that your n?¡± Sheng Yize eyed Li Fanxing as if she was some sort of virus. Li Fanxing bit her lip, feeling defeated.
She forced a smile, then got into her car and drove away.
Sheng Yize sat An Xiaxia down inside his car, frowning. ¡°Stay away from that woman.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled at him. She then lowered her head and asked tentatively, ¡°Is Yu City¡¯s mental hospital just around the corner?¡±
¡°Hm? Where did that questione from?¡± Sheng Yize started the car and asked casually.
¡±I¡¯m just asking.¡± An Xiaxia tried to hide her fluster, but Sheng Yize could see through her excuse. He narrowed his eyes immediately.
The Porsche drove out of the base, took a right turn onto the main road, then went on its way back to the Sheng family.
An Xiaxia rolled down the window when she saw the te hanging outside Yu City Mental Hospital.
Her mother had lived here for as long as seventeen years...
Through the iron fence, she could see thewn inside, where a lot of people were basking in the sun.
The patients were in various mental states and most of the medical caretakers looked cold and distant. When a patient had one of their episodes, the staff would take care of them with an injection. Some would even resort to violence...
An Xiaxia¡¯s face gradually grew pale and she hastily rolled up the window.
It was as if someone had stabbed her in the heart and she could feel the blood oozing out.
She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad at the thought of her mother¡¯s life here.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t miss anything. He frowned a little.
¨C
After having dinner at the Sheng family home, Sheng Yize drove her back to her own ce.
Papa An was home alone. He was reading in the living room and smiled at her when she walked in. ¡°Do you want to eat anything?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve had dinner already. Where¡¯s Brother?¡±
¡°He¡¯s not back yet.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and went downstairs to make some coffee.
Whenever she had something on her mind, she would brew some coffee.
Although the cafe was closed for business these days, the coffee machine was still there. An Xiaxia took out a new bag of coffee beans, ground them, and made an espresso. She then foamed the milk and topped the espresso off with atte art...
An Yibei got back when she finished making the coffee. He took her cup without hesitation and sipped her coffee. His remark was as harsh as always. ¡°You haven¡¯t improved at all.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t drink it...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled.
An Yibei adjusted his sses and the lenses glinted coldly under the light. ¡°Do you want your homework or not?¡±
An Xiaxia changed her tone right away. ¡°Brother! Oppa! Onii-chan! I love you! Mwa!¡±
¡°Sycophant.¡± An Yibei snickered, then took two books of summer vacation homework out of his bag and tossed them over. An Xiaxia flipped through them and saw that they were all finished!
Instantly, An Yibei grew five centimeters taller in her eyes with a halo above his head!
¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best...¡±
¡°Go away! Enough with the cliche!¡± An Yibei took a step back, as if he couldn¡¯t take An Xiaxia¡¯spliment. He then realized that An Xiaxia looked tired. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Fought with Sheng Yize again?¡±
¡°No...¡± An Xiaxia wanted to say something, but hesitated. She finally summoned up her courage and asked, ¡°Brother... who is my biological father?¡±
Chapter 580 - You’re Not My Friend (2)
Chapter 580: You¡¯re Not My Friend (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The aroma of coffee lingered in the air, slowly going up their nostrils.
An Yibei went quiet for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
An Xiaxia said in a flurry, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t go visit him or anything even if I know who he is...¡±
She would wait until she was strong enough. Only then would she question him herself and get her revenge!
An Yibei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that... I really don¡¯t know who he is. Your mother¡¯s record was tampered with and only her name was real. I found nothing about her past in her personal information from the hospital.¡±
God knew how excited he had been when he had discovered the information on An Xiaxia¡¯s biological mother.
Although An Xiaxia had been nothing but a good girl in the An family, never asking any questions about her own mother or Mama An, An Yibei had seen how sadly she cried when other studentsughed at her for not having a mother.
He had never expected to find her biological mother living in such a miserable state...
He had heard her story from a nurse who had taken care of her in the beginning. Zhong Yue had been lucid during her first few years in the hospital and she had told the nurse about her life between broken sobs.
However, the nurse had no idea who the ¡°husband¡± and ¡°the other woman¡± she was talking about were. After so many years, she had long forgotten their names.
Moreover, when An Yibei found out about Zhong Yue, she had alreadymited suicide.
That was why An Yibei had kept it from An Xiaxia this whole time. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and didn¡¯t want to upset her.
An Xiaxia was disappointed at An Yibei¡¯s resolute tone.
¡°Alright...¡±
¨C
The summer vacation soon came to an end. As soon as Year 2 started, everyone would be reshuffled into new sses.
The An family had had a family meeting about whether An Xiaxia should go into the liberal arts stream or the science stream.
An Yibei studied An Xiaxia¡¯s transcript. The longer he looked at it, the deeper his frown became. He turned to Sheng Yize, who was sitting next to him. ¡°Which one do you think she should choose?¡±
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°I was going to ask you the same question.¡±
¡°Hey! What¡¯s with those hopeless looks on your faces?!¡± An Xiaxia was frustrated.
¡°Fine, tell me then, how did you manage to get these grades? There¡¯s not a single thing that you¡¯re good at!¡± An Yibei said in exasperation. ¡°How can you be equally bad at all of them?!¡±
None of An Xiaxia¡¯s grades were remarkably good or particrly bad.
¡°I thought I did fine... At least I¡¯m in the top 500!¡± An Xiaxia said, sounding very optimistic. An Yibei offered his sarcastic remark. ¡°I have no idea how you feel. I only got top grades when I was at school.¡±
Lousy Student Xia found those words utterly insulting. Rushing to his girlfriend¡¯s aid, Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°I think Xiaxia is doing pretty well. With enough effort, she¡¯ll get better grades.¡±
¡°So which stream should I choose?¡± An Xiaxia asked expectantly.
An Yibei picked up a pen and some paper, scribbled down a few words, crumpled the paper into two balls, and handed them to her. ¡°Let¡¯s draw lots.¡±
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Brother... at least try to look like you care about my future, will you?¡±
¡°With your lousy grades, it¡¯s up to fate now.¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±
An Xiaxia was greatly touched. Aww! Sheng Yize, you¡¯re the best!
¡°I¡¯ll outshine you in any subject, anyway.¡± Sheng Yize smiled at her, which was as good as a critical hit!
Abandoning all hope, she picked a paper ball at random and unfolded it. It read: science.
¨C
Hence, An Xiaxia entered the science stream, and so did Su Xiaomo and He Jiayu. As for Mu Li, Su Xiaomo urged her for ages and tried to get her to join the science stream as well, saying that as good friends, they should stick together.
Before the final decision was made, Mu Li retorted with a smile, ¡°Friend? Heh, that¡¯s not what I would call her...¡±
Chapter 581 - You’re Not My Friend (3)
Chapter 581: You¡¯re Not My Friend (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her voice dripped with acid, and afterwards, Mu Li resolutely chose the liberal arts stream, acting as if she was never going to talk to them again.
With her irascible temper, Su Xiaomo wanted to reason it out with Mu Li. ¡°What did she mean by that? Is she denying our friendship now? Damn it!¡±
An Xiaxia smiled wryly. ¡°I have a feeling that... she was talking about me.¡±
¡°You? What did you ever do to her other than being sweet and dumb?¡± Su Xiaomo was confused.
In her eyes, Mu Li had be this new person all because of An Xiaxia!
She and An Xiaxia had been very nice to Mu Li and had genuinely thought of her as a good friend.
What Mu Li had just done was like stabbing them after receiving their kindness. It was so frustrating!
An Xiaxia watched as Mu Li walked away. She sighed and said, ¡°I think I probably know why.¡±
¨C
Mu Li sat in the liberal arts ss with an impassive face and was stoic as the other students darted nces in her direction.
¡°Why, isn¡¯t she the maid at Young Master Qi¡¯s home? Her father was a murderer and her mother a mistress. Tsk, tsk, tsk, talking about shameless...¡±
¡°That¡¯s her, alright. I don¡¯t know what got into her. In her old ss, at least she had someone to protect her. I heard she fell out with her friends and was forced toe here!¡±
¡± Retch ! She actually had friends? Tch~¡±
¡°...¡±
Mu Li listened in silence and gripped her pen tight.
With a crack, the pen snapped in her hand and the hubbub of voices grew quieter right away.
The majority of students in the liberal arts ss were girls, who were more likely to gossip. Mu Li felt the full impact of being in the line of fire.
Picking up another pen, she opened an exercise book, but she simply couldn¡¯t get the image from the other day out of her head ¡ª
That day at the paintball base, she had run into Qi Yanxi and Li Fanxing.
Li Fanxing¡¯s camouge uniform was sttered with white dots, indicating that she had been hit. However, Qi Yanxi wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook that easily. After pushing her around for a while, he warned her, ¡°Touch An Xiaxia again and you¡¯ll have to answer to me!¡±
He snorted, then spotted Mu Li. He instructed her, ¡°Xiaxia is hiding over there. If you don¡¯t know how to y this game, go chat with her. She¡¯s probably bored on her own.¡±
Every single sentence was revolved around An Xiaxia.
Mu Li gripped her gun tighter.
¡°Qi Yanxi, didn¡¯t you know? Grandma Sheng was going to have An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize get engaged today!¡± Li Fanxing said viciously. The look on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face changed right away and he cursed under his breath. ¡°Shit! Where is Sheng Yize? I¡¯m gonna kick his ass!¡±
He stormed off after that. Mu Li lowered her head and was going to find An Xiaxia.
Li Fanxing¡¯s casual voice drifted into her ears. ¡°You like Qi Yanxi, don¡¯t you?¡±
Mu Li shuddered. God, her secret... How had Li Fanxing seen through her?
¡°Heh... I bet you don¡¯t know who Qi Yanxi likes. It¡¯s so obvious, actually. It¡¯s always been An Xiaxia, or why would he be so nice to her?¡±
Mu Li looked away. ¡°They¡¯re friends. Qi Yanxi regards her as a sister now.¡±
Li Fanxing gave her an exaggerated look. ¡°You bought that? I¡¯m sorry, but you know nothing about An Xiaxia¡¯s tricks. She¡¯s only using this brother-sister thing as a cover, so that she can have Sheng Yize as her boyfriend, while keeping Qi Yanxi around... Tsk, tsk, Qi Yanxi has confessed his love for her more than once. You didn¡¯t know, did you?¡±
Mu Li¡¯s face went ghastly pale.
She indeed hadn¡¯t known.
¡°Would she keep it from you if she really thought of you as a friend? If you ask me, she knew you like him... and she lured him away on purpose... Mu Li, how can you stand it?¡±
Chapter 582 - You’re Not My Friend (4)
Chapter 582: You¡¯re Not My Friend (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing¡¯s words were as alluring as a midnight poppy, sucking Mu Li in...
¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± She shook her head repeatedly.
Li Fanxing chuckled. ¡°Go ask her yourself, then. She¡¯ll tell you everything if she really thinks you¡¯re her friend. If she holds things back... heh... do I need to say more?¡±
¨C
After finishing a page of exercise problems, Mu Li recalled the probing questions she had asked An Xiaxia that day. She then shed the paper hard with the tip of her pen.
An Xiaxia, do you really think of me as a friend?
I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re not my friend anymore.
¨C
An Xiaxia dozed off during physics ss.
The physics teacher was the dean of the school, whose teaching was as bewildering as his reprimands. He couldn¡¯t lecture for ten minutes without making a sarcastic remark. An Xiaxia finally couldn¡¯t hold on. She leaned forward over her desk and fell asleep.
Her life had been remarkably stressfultely, with what was going on with Papa An, finding out about her biological mother, and searching for the identity of her biological father...
Fortunately, ording to An Yibei, Li Fanxing had dropped the case. He had been busy gathering evidence, so that Li Fanxing wouldn¡¯t get another chance.
The dean immediately spotted An Xiaxia after she fell asleep. He went on lecturing with a dark face for a while before snapping a chalk in half and throwing one part at An Xiaxia.
Thud ¡ª
Sheng Yize stopped the chalk with a book and it fell to the floor.
The handsome boy turned a page and went on making notes.
The dean was infuriated and banged on his desk. ¡°Sheng Yize, wake your deskmate up!¡±
¡°Oh...¡± Sheng Yize replied, then patted An Xiaxia on her back. ¡°Wake up.¡±
¡°Hm... go away!¡± In her sleep, An Xiaxia thought she was at home and waved her hand, which hit Sheng Yize right on his chin.
Everyone in ss watched this with bulging eyes. Gosh, that was very bold of An Xiaxia!
However, Sheng Yize looked innocently at the teacher. ¡°She¡¯s really sleepy and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to wake her up.¡±
The dean shook with anger. ¡°You¡¯re her boyfriend, you can¡¯t keep it from me! You two are abominable! Just because you have good grades doesn¡¯t mean you can be this defiant! I can get all your parents here if I wanted to!¡±
Sheng Yize blinked. ¡°For one, do we need your permission to be together?¡±
The ss erupted, shocked by Sheng Yize¡¯s authoritative and challenging words. Some even took out their phones and began to take photos and record the confrontation.
¡°For another, in the problem you solved just then, the form in the third line is wrong, and the logic in the sixth line is problematic.¡±
The dean was bemused. He then flipped through his teaching materials. There was indeed a mistake!
Gosh! It was a rarely used short form that wasn¡¯t included in the textbook. How did Sheng Yize know it?
¡°Last but not least, both our families are very supportive of us. Sir, are you trying to invite them here so that they can send out wedding invitations?¡±
¡°Wow ¡ª¡± The rest of the ss wanted to throw themselves at his feet in admiration.
The dean almost looked tearful as he pointed a finger at Sheng Yize. ¡°It ¨C It¡¯s outrageous! You¡¯re just a student...¡±
Ding dong ¡ª
¡°There¡¯s the bell. Sir, you can go now!¡± Sheng Yize waved at him in a detached manner, as if he was getting rid of a fly.
The dean left with a livid face. Sheng Yize put a jacket over An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders, then went back to underlining the keywords and taking ss notes for her.
When An Xiaxia finally woke up, it was halfway through the second period. Bai Ziyue was looking at her in a resigned manner.
Lowering her head in grievance, sheined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±
Sheng Yize raised his chin. ¡°I¡¯m a victim of domestic violence. How am I supposed to wake you up?¡±
Chapter 583 - Farewell
Chapter 583: Farewell
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She could distinctively make out a red mark on his chin.
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. She asked gingerly, ¡°Did I do that?¡±
Sheng Yize snorted like a tsundere, stillnguidly making notes.
What a little dummy! Apart from her, who else would be able to get close enough to hit him?
¡± Ahem ! Pay attention, please! Coming up is an important concept!¡± Bai Ziyue rapped the ckboard, finding the young couple down there a pain in the neck.
They had just yed at being lovey-dovey in front of her, their teacher... sigh .
An Xiaxia sat up in a hurry to make notes, only to find that her book was covered in them.
The smart and vigorous strokes could belong to no one else but Sheng Yize.
¡°Thank you...¡± she whispered.
Sheng Yize darted her a nce and smiled a little. ¡°Wipe the saliva off your face first.¡±
An Xiaxia: ...!!!
¨C
When school was finally over, Sheng Yize threw An Xiaxia¡¯s school bag over his shoulder while An Xiaxia unwrapped a lollipop. But before it reached her mouth, Su Xiaomo snatched it out of her hand.
¡°Ahahaha! It¡¯s mine!¡± she guffawed and quickly ran out of sight.
An Xiaxia cried inwardly. She was in Year 2 now, but why couldn¡¯t she escape the fate of being robbed of her food?
¡°You silly thing. Get another one,¡± said Sheng Yize casually. An Xiaxia looked aggrieved. ¡°That was myst one.¡±
Seeing her adorkable face, Sheng Yize felt his mood lighten for no reason. He rubbed her little head. ¡°Cheer up. I¡¯ll buy you more.¡±
Before he could say anything else, someone stretched out a hand full of lollipops, which befuddled An Xiaxia. The guy scratched his head shyly, stuffing all the candy into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands.
¡°Hoho, all yours.¡± Kang Jian beamed at her, ignoring Sheng Yize¡¯s murderous stare. ¡°I have more if that¡¯s not enough.¡±
An Xiaxia had had a sweet tooth since she was little. As her childhood friend, Kang Jian had long formed the habit of buying An Xiaxia candy with his own pocket money.
¡°Worthless Kang, why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?¡± An Xiaxia stuffed a candy in her mouth, her words muffled by it.
Kang Jian¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. Since she and Sheng Yize officially got together, he had stopped hanging out with An Xiaxia to avoid arousing unnecessary suspicions.
Later, Su Xiaomo found her man, and Kang Jian was the only one left of the trio. The walk back home was so boring that he felt like screaming.
But now, he had a perfect excuse toe to An Xiaxia again.
¡°I won¡¯t have any other chance to be nice to you if I don¡¯t do it now.¡± Kang Jian grinned heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve joined the army! Actually, I¡¯m leaving soon...¡±
What? An Xiaxia was shocked!
¡°Are you nuts? You haven¡¯t even finished high school yet! At least get a high school diploma first. It¡¯ll make your life easier in the army...¡± An Xiaxia was upset. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a student? Why do you have to go...¡±
Kang Jian grinned. He wanted to rub her hair like he used to, but realized that she had a boyfriend now. He put down his hand as soon as he raised it.
¡°Well, with my grades, college is out of the question. Going to the army is just another way out.¡±
An Xiaxia snapped at his casual tone, ¡°You can still train to be an athlete! You...¡±
She couldn¡¯t go on.
The training was very physical and she knew all about the injuries Kang Jian had suffered all these years.
Unless he could get into the national team and be a professional yer, there was little to no future in that line of work...
How much more would he have to endure if he wanted to get into the national team?
No matter how reluctant she was, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Kang Jian¡¯s choice suited him the best.
¡°So ¡ª farewell,¡± Kang Jian said with a smile.
Chapter 584 - Cutie, Be Mine
Chapter 584: Cutie, Be Mine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia suddenly felt like crying.
Kang Jian didn¡¯t want to linger. With a wave of his hand, he left with his bag over one shoulder.
An Xiaxia turned around, resting her forehead on Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder.
She trembled slightly and it wasn¡¯t long before her tears soaked Sheng Yize¡¯s shirt.
But she didn¡¯t call after Kang Jian, nor did Kang Jian once look back.
Sheng Yize patted her on the back,forting her in silence.
All of a sudden, he began to envy the friendship between An Xiaxia and Kang Jian.
He remembered when he had first met them at the An cafe. The two goofy friends had been dancing around the bar counter, both unbridled and both smiling broadly.
Even when they parted now, they said their goodbyes with a smile, not letting the other see their tears.
¡°It was his own decision. We should understand him,¡± said Sheng Yize in a low voice.
An Xiaxia choked with sobs. ¡°I know... I know...¡±
She had no right to urge him to stay, nor could she capriciously make the decision for Kang Jian.
¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way. There¡¯s nothing between me and Worthless Kang... but I¡¯m so sad now that he¡¯s leaving... Momo, him, and I grew up together... I...¡± An Xiaxia kept sobbing and couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence.
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°I know, I know... Come, let¡¯s go home now.¡±
Quite a few studentsing out of school were already darting curious looks at them. If he didn¡¯t take An Xiaxia away now, rumors would be all over the school tomorrow.
¨C
He Jiayu helplessly pedaled the bike home with Su Xiaomo sitting on the back.
He lowered his cap. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of being recognized as a celebrity, but... the bike was goddamn pink!
Could someone please tell him why a tough girl like Su Xiaomo had a pink bike? A big man like him on a pink bike wasn¡¯t a pretty picture at all!
¡°Quickly! You¡¯re so slow! Let¡¯s switch seats, if that¡¯s the case!¡± Su Xiaomo licked at the lollipop she had stolen from An Xiaxia, her legs kicking back and forth.
He Jiayu was speechless. He reached back with a hand and urately caught Su Xiaomo¡¯s, as if he had eyes in the back of his head. He then put her hand on his waist.
¡°Sit still.¡±
The sinct instruction gave Su Xiaomo butterflies in her stomach.
She held He Jiayu by his waist, feeling the muscles flex under her fingers. There wasn¡¯t any excess fat, which made her pinch him in envy.
¡°Have you ever been fat?¡±
The bike swerved in an ¡°S¡± and He Jiayu cleared his throat. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It tickles...¡±
Su Xiaomo acted as if she had discovered a new world and felt around his waist in excitement. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re so ticklish! Cutie, steady on... I¡¯ll be so mad at you if you drop me!¡±
He Jiayu could only try his best to keep the bike upright while he endured Su Xiaomo¡¯s harassment. He couldn¡¯t even begin to describe what a tough job that was. As soon as they arrived at her ce, he jumped off the bike, as if Su Xiaomo was some savage beast he was trying to run away from.
Su Xiaomo was forevering up with new ideas. She darted around, then winked at He Jiayu. ¡°Cutie, do you want to stay here for the night? I want you to be mine~¡±
Although he knew perfectly well that she was kidding, He Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but blush. He looked away and said awkwardly, ¡°Stop teasing me.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t! I mean it!¡± Su Xiaomo took He Jiayu¡¯s hand and dragged him inside.
He Jiayu¡¯s heart raced. When he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was going to kiss her, Su Xiaomo jumped away suddenly, then asked in a wicked tone, ¡°You¡¯re kind of a neat freak, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Haha! Clean my ce for me, then!¡± Su Xiaomo pointed around her home.
Scratch that. Her ¡°pigsty.¡±
He Jiayu: ... heh.
Chapter 585 - I’ll Support You
Chapter 585: I¡¯ll Support You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Soothing music yed in the room. After mopping the floor clean, He Jiayu began to wipe the table with a rag.
Why did it feel... kind of weird...
He darted a look at Su Xiaomo, who was sitting on a beanbag with a tablet, devoted to drawing heric. Her long eyshes batted, tickling at his heart.
He heaved a sigh and went on straightening her room.
Two hourster, the room that had been in shambles looked reborn. The floor, the windows, and the table were so shiny that they reflected the light. Everything was either in containers or arranged in order by color and height. Su Xiaomo let out a ¡°wow,¡±pletely dazed.
¡°Cutie, you¡¯re like a fairy godmother...¡±
The corner of He Jiayu¡¯s mouth twitched at that analogy.
Su Xiaomo hopped up to get herself a ss of water. After putting down the ss in some random corner, she pulled out a tissue to wipe her nose, making a mess of the tissue box.
She went on humming and drawing after trashing the room, while He Jiayu put everything back in ce with an impassive face.
Come to think of it, he was such a natural at ying the understanding wife and loving mother... He Jiayu heaved a heavy sigh.
¡°Cutie, are you bored? Shall I get you a tablet to watch some videos?¡± Su Xiaomo suggested.
He Jiayu sat down next to her, and while the feathery beanbag sank beneath him, it was surprisinglyfortable...
With his long legs, he had to move around to finally find afortable position. He then took the tablet and Su Xiaomo asked with an animated expression, ¡°What do you want to watch? Japanese dramas? Korean dramas? Ridiculous ones? Or some shameful romantic film?¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s face darkened. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her with an indecipherable look in his eyes.
¡°Howe a girl has... that, in her tablet?¡± Adult films? Really?
Su Xiaomo looked as innocent as a nk sheet. ¡°They really are romantic movies.¡±
She tapped the list open and in it were indeed some romantic films with cliche titles.
He Jiayu was embarrassed.
Su Xiaomo nced sidelong at him. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I know what you¡¯re thinking. He Jiayu, I never thought you¡¯d be like that!¡±
He Jiayu blushed a little. After all, he was a guy. Even if he didn¡¯t watch them himself, someone around him would, and it was inevitable that he would steal a nce or two.
Seeing his reaction, Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him. She moved closer and asked, ¡°What type of girl do you like? Huh?¡±
Their faces were so close that they could see their own faces in each other¡¯s eyes. The mood turned flirtatious. The light in He Jiayu¡¯s eyes dimmed a little and he pressed a hand to the back of Su Xiaomo¡¯s head, covering her mouth with his.
His voice was a little husky when he murmured, rubbing against her lips, ¡°You¡¯re my type.¡±
Instead of teasing him, Su Xiaomo ended up getting a kiss. She lost herposure and pulled back, dodging his nice lips. ¡± Ahem , sing with me: she wears short skirts, I wear T-shirts, she¡¯s cheer captain, and I¡¯m on the bleachers...¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°You belong with me.¡±
¡°Teehee...¡±
After that little episode, she went back to her drawing. He Jiayu frowned. ¡°When do you finish every day?¡±
Su Xiaomo replied without looking up, ¡°Eleven or twelve if I feel inspired. If not, then I¡¯ll have to pull an all-nighter. I have a deadline on Monday~¡±
Each episode consisted of dozens of drawings and she had toe up with the plot as well as the illustrations. It was a tough part-time job for a student.
¡°That¡¯s a lot of work.¡±
¡°It sure is. What can I do? There¡¯s no one to support me apart from myself~¡± Su Xiaomo grinned cheekily. He Jiayu then took the tablet from her hands and said earnestly, ¡°No, there is. I¡¯ll support you.¡±
Lub-dub-lub-dub ¡ª
Su Xiaomo felt her heart skip more than once.
Chapter 586 - You Can Have My Everything
Chapter 586: You Can Have My Everything
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
I. Will. Support. You.
Those words repeated themselves in her head over and over again.
Without warning, Su Xiaomo was moved...
Before this, what she felt for He Jiayu was probably limited to coveting his good looks. However, at that moment, she was struck by the notion that she wanted this man for the rest of her life.
Of course, it was only for a fleeting moment. She immediately put up her smiling armor again. ¡°How much will you give me, then?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°You know what? Smart, lovely, and pretty girlfriends like me are very hard toe by these days. You should be very generous, or I may run off with someone else!¡± Su Xiaomo grinned. He Jiayu smacked his forehead, then took out both bank cards from his wallet and stuffed them into Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand.
¡°All yours. The password is my birthday.¡±
Su Xiaomo batted her eyshes, unable to process the situation.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Jiayu waved his hand in front of her eyes. She then snapped out of her daze and looked at the cards.
They were real!
¡°Is there money in them?¡± she asked suspiciously.
He Jiayu smiled in resignation. ¡°There¡¯s more than enough to support you. Take them.¡±
¡°These are principal cards, aren¡¯t they? What about you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s ok. I can use the supplementary ones.¡± He Jiayu put it lightly. ¡°You¡¯re now holding all that I have. Feeling secure enough yet?¡±
Su Xiaomo was dumbfounded. Had he just given her all he had?!
The idea startled her and she smacked He Jiayu on his forehead. ¡°Are you an idiot? How can you give all you have to a girlfriend? You¡¯ll be bankrupt!¡±
What a wastrel! Hmph!
He Jiayu didn¡¯t see thating and said with grievance, ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m giving them to.¡±
Su Xiaomo: (¡Ñv¡Ñ)
Then: (^o^)/
Finally: (¨R¨Œ¨Q)/
OMG! That totally melted that tough girl heart of hers! A!
While she was still overwhelmed by excitement, there was a knock at the door. He Jiayu asked, ¡°Is that Xiaxia?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so. She always calls beforeing here. I think it¡¯s the delivery guy.¡± Su Xiaomo struggled to keep her excitement at bay.
He Jiayu went to answer the door. The moment the door was opened, a woman with wild curly hair ranted, ¡°Flowers on Street! Submit your draft now or I¡¯ll tear this ce apart! Don¡¯t make me reach for my knife!¡±
Only after that did she realize that the person who had answered the door was... an extremely handsome man.
¡± Ahem ... Hello, wrong t. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wild Curly Hair gave a 90-degree bow and promptly turned to leave. However, she only made it a few steps before she walked back, checked the number, and said, ¡°No... this is the right ce.¡±
He Jiayu smiled mildly. ¡°May I ask who you¡¯re looking for?¡±
¡°Who is it ¡ª¡± Su Xiaomo shuffled over. However, she hid behind He Jiayu the moment she spotted the woman. ¡°Um... Cutie He, help... I¡¯m so scared...¡±
He Jiayu frowned. Despite his harmless demeanor, there was something resolute about him.
What sort of person could scare Su Xiaomo?
Wild Curly Hair began to roar again when she saw Su Xiaomo. ¡°What the hell! Where is your work for this week?!¡±
¡°I ¨C I¡¯ll stay up all night to finish it...¡±
Nothing in this world scared Su Xiaomo like her editor did.
He Jiayu shielded her behind him and asked quietly, ¡°What will happen if she breaks her contract?¡±
¡°Something very bad!¡± the woman bluffed.
¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility for whatever the consequences are. Now, please leave.¡± He Jiayu smiled, which made the woman shudder.
Chapter 587 - A Tiger in a Pig’s Costume (1)
Chapter 587
: A Tiger in a Pig¡¯s Costume (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him, her eyes flickering with admiration.
Had she drawn too many romanticics? Why did this feel so sweet? Even if she knew she looked stupid, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.
He Jiayu was... so handsome...
Wild Curly Hair put on a long face. ¡°No, please don¡¯t! I was just kidding... Flower on Street, please finish your work! The magazine is off to be printed tomorrow afternoon and without your new release, your readers will set our office on fire!¡±
She looked as if she was going to kneel down, which made Su Xiaomo feel sorry for her. With a hand on her forehead, Su Xiaomo said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll finish it...¡±
¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Wild Curly Hair was ted. She then gave He Jiayu a wondering look. ¡°And this is...¡±
¡°Oh, my boyfriend,¡± Su Xiaomo said matter-of-factly.
Her editor was shocked. ¡°Get out of here! How does an otaku woman like you get a boyfriend? Let alone such a good-looking one... He looks so much like that celebrity... that one from that group...¡±
She paused at those words and took a closer look at He Jiayu. She then shrieked and covered her mouth.
¡°You can¡¯t be him, can you?¡±
Su Xiaomo wrapped her arms around his and admitted it openly, ¡°Yup~ Don¡¯t be too jealous of me~¡±
He Jiayu was very pleased with her reaction and the corners of his mouth curled up.
¡°Come in. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Su Xiaomo made way to let her editor in.
Her editor was shocked a second time when she saw the reborn interior of the t.
¡°I see you got a great cleaningdy this time.¡± She was amazed.
Su Xiaomo cleared her throat awkwardly. ¡°The handsome guy here did all this.¡±
Her editor: ...
¡°This is my boyfriend, He Jiayu. And this is my editor from Mingyao Comics Publishing House, ¡®Kite Over the Moon.¡¯¡± Su Xiaomo introduced them and the two nodded at each other in greeting.
¡°I envy you youngsters nowadays so much...¡±
¡°Teehee~¡± Su Xiaomo held her cheeks in her hands, drooling over He Jiayu¡¯s handsome face.
He Jiayu smiled gently, then rubbed her head affectionately.
Kite pressed her hand to her chest. ¡°No wonder the recent chapters have been so lovey-dovey... so this is the reason... well, I¡¯ll leave you in peace. Just send your work to my email after you¡¯re done.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
She rose to her feet and was about to leave when He Jiayu called after her, ¡°One moment, please.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Kite turned around, confused. He Jiayu then gave her a smile that could almost be called sly.
¨C
Su Xiaomo busied herself with her drawing and didn¡¯t know what those two talked about. She nced at Kite when she left and thought her editor looked like she was on the verge of crying.
Su Xiaomo yawned and looked defeatedly at her tablet.
She was never going to finish today.
She was staring nkly into the air when her hands became empty ¡ª He Jiayu had snatched the tablet away.
¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡± Su Xiaomo yelled.
He Jiayu checked his watch. ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock and you should go to bed.¡±
¡°Like hell! I¡¯m not done yet!¡±
¡°Go.¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s voice seemed to have magic in it and before Su Xiaomo realized... she acquiesced.
After washing up, shey in bed and He Jiayu came to tuck her in, exining, ¡°I talked with Kite. You¡¯re still a student and don¡¯t have that much time. From now on, youric will be updated bimonthly instead of weekly.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? You¡¯re awesome! How am I going to repay you...¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s eyes seemed to turn darker. ¡°That proposal to make me yours? Is that still on?¡±
Su Xiaomo: ...!!! He didn¡¯t mean it, did he?
Chapter 588 - A Tiger in a Pig’s Costume (2)
Chapter 588: A Tiger in a Pig¡¯s Costume (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°No! Of course not!¡± She held a cushion tightly over her chest.
He Jiayu smiled lightheartedly. ¡°A gentleman never goes back on his word.¡±
¡°I¡¯m no gentleman! I¡¯m a kind and lovely girl!¡± Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t mind if she broke all the promises she had ever made. ¡°He Jiayu, I¡¯m not interested in having carnal knowledge of you. You¡¯re dismissed!¡±
He Jiayu said slowly, ¡°But I¡¯m... quite interested in yours.¡±
With those words, he darted a casual look at Su Xiaomo¡¯s chest.
Hm... not exactly busty, but good enough for him.
Su Xiaomo waspletely dumbfounded. Was she falling victim to her own flirtatious attempt?
She swallowed and said in a stern voice, ¡°You don¡¯t mean that, do you?¡±
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± He Jiayu said teasingly, and even winked at her.
Su Xiaomo took a deep breath. ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Don¡¯t me me for this!¡±
She grabbed her phone and put in ¡°110.¡± ¡°Come any closer and I¡¯ll dial it! The police will be after you in no time!¡±
He Jiayu was speechless.
He hadn¡¯t actually done anything, alright?
However, was the girl so sure that he could do nothing to her?
He smiled and took action. Before Su Xiaomo realized what he was doing, he had snatched the phone out of her hand.
¡°Shall I dial it for you?¡± He looked as genteel as always.
Su Xiaomo was baffled. He was actually that agile? She had thought herself the tiger and him the prey. As it turned out, he was the tiger in a pig¡¯s costume...
Talking about digging one¡¯s own grave...
Damn it! She had practically tricked herself into this! It was like inviting a wolf into a sheep¡¯s pen!
He Jiayu¡¯s mood was greatly lifted at her frustrated expression. He gave her cheek a pinch and said in a frivolous tone, ¡°We still have... quite a few hours left of tonight. I can remember all the positions you taught me.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks slowly turned pink.
That time when their ss had gone camping on Wanjing Mountain, the two of them had shared a tent and read a very explicitic together...
She hadn¡¯t expected him to remember it.
¡°H- how can you do this to me?! I¡¯m still a minor!¡± Su Xiaomo struggled to keep her expression ferocious. But He Jiayu grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s ok. I don¡¯t mind.¡±
But I do! Su Xiaomo felt like banging her head against the wall!
She sulked in silence with an expression that looked so pitiful.
He Jiayu liked Su Xiaomo even more like this.
Behind that valiant mask, she really was just a normal girl that could get scared.
¡°Poor thing... Feel free to scream your throat raw. No one wille to your rescue~¡± After those teasing words, He Jiayu switched off thest light in the room.
¡°Aaah!¡± Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t hold back her scream.
Shit. Was tonight going to be the night?
However, she waited and waited, but He Jiayu didn¡¯t make any move. When she finally stopped screaming, she looked at He Jiayu in a daze.
Moonlight poured in through the window, lighting up the area where he was standing.
He bent down and kissed her on the forehead, as gentle as a prince from a fairytale. ¡°Good night. Sweet dreams.¡±
So, he was only kidding...
Somehow, Su Xiaomo felt sorry about how things had turned out...
He left after that kiss, but after tossing around in bed, Su Xiaomo still couldn¡¯t sleep.
His tenderness, his consideration, and his subtle kindness...
For the first time in her life, Su Xiaomo knew how it felt to be loved and cared for.
She had butterflies in her stomach whenever she thought about him.
Was this... love?
Chapter 589 - Love Is in the Air
Chapter 589: Love Is in the Air
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The following day, the sun shone brightly in the cloudless sky.
When An Xiaxia arrived at school, Kang Jian was no longer there.
She called him on his cell phone and Kang Jian¡¯s mum picked up in the end, talking in her usual loud and hearty voice. ¡°He¡¯s going to the army today! He¡¯s already boarded the train! His dad and I both think it¡¯s a good thing. You and Xiao Su don¡¯t need to worry about him. Study hard~¡±
¡°Why did he leave so soon...¡± An Xiaxia asked, a little upset.
¡°The time was fixed for quite a while. He said he didn¡¯t want to upset you and Xiao Su, so he kept it from you on purpose. Hoho... such a dumb kid...¡± Mother Kang began to sob. ¡°He¡¯s such a fool...¡±
He would have to stay in the army for at least two years, and it was only natural that his mother would be sad about his long absence.
Moreover, she knew better than anyone else why her son had made this decision...
An Xiaxia also felt awful. Her eyes were red after she hung up.
Su Xiaomo got the news of Kang Jian joining the army after she arrived at school and she was dumbstruck. ¡°Seriously? He never said anything about it! Shit... He¡¯s such a goof. Will they give him a hard time in the army...¡±
¡°Hm... stop it.¡± An Xiaxia felt sadder at her words and Su Xiaomo was in a bad mood, too. Sheng Yize and He Jiayu exchanged a look, both feeling helpless.
What could they do to cheer them up?
The two girls were in a gloomy mood the whole day. After school, they went to eat barbecue together.
With their friend away, even the meat didn¡¯t taste as good.
¡°People talk about going their separate ways after graduation... but we haven¡¯t graduated yet and it¡¯s already happened to us...¡± Su Xiaomo was rather sentimental today. She poured An Xiaxia a ss of beer and they both drained their sses. An Xiaxia then murmured, ¡°I hope his dreamse true and he can live a happy life.¡±
¡°Haha...¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯sugh sounded hollow. ¡°Without him, life doesn¡¯t feel as fun.¡±
Both girls fell silent.
September this year felt deste because of this parting of friends.
Sooner orter, life would inflict unavoidable pain on you, which you had no choice but to endure.
Then, adults called this experience ¡ª growing up.
Su Xiaomo mmed her chopsticks down on the table after a few bites of meat. ¡°This sucks. That goofy fellow¡¯s not around now and I have no one to punch and scold.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Do you think Worthless Kang will feel lucky to be able to escape you?¡±
¡°Go away! I¡¯m not as ferocious as that! He Jiayu once said I¡¯m a gentle girl!¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered. ¡°You two are so mushy!¡±
¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve always been a gentle baby!¡±
¡°Hm... Momo, I noticed something. You used to address yourself as someone else¡¯s father, but you¡¯ve switched to ¡®baby¡¯ now!¡±
Su Xiaomo buried her face in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m a baby!¡±
An Xiaxia: ... The power of love was unbelievable. Why did she suddenly miss that savage Su Xiaomo from before?
She picked up her phone and saw that someone had been frantically trying to reach her on QQ.
¡°Xiaxia! Check the school bbs! You¡¯ve gone viral!¡±
An Xiaxia broke out in a cold sweat immediately. Gosh, not again!
She opened the school bbs and saw the title of the most popr post: Love is in the air! Dear Sheng & Xia, have mercy on your fellow single ssmates!
In the post was a video recording of Sheng Yize sticking up for her during physics ss the other day.
¡°For one, do we need your permission to be together?
¡°For another...
¡°Last but not least...¡±
His magnificent speech rendered the dean speechless.
The bbs exploded over the post!
However, the main reason the post became so popr... was that Sheng Yize himself had replied!
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 590: She¡¯s Worth It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The replies below consisted of various voices ¡ª
¡°Anyone needs snacks and stools? Here, sit in the front row. The view is great here~¡±
¡°I¡¯m in tears... There goes my youth. My first love and my idol has been taken away by An Xiaxia!¡±
¡°Bitch! Hooking up with guys is all she¡¯s good at!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s so obviously a two-way thing. Get your facts straight!¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s reply was the seventh one under thatment. The person made a speech of it. ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t see what makes her stand out. She¡¯s got so many ws. Good looks count for nothing. So many women in showbiz are prettier than she is! And she has no family background to speak of. It¡¯s just so disappointing to see him choose her, a nobody! You can give that care and love to a girl good enough for you, but why her? It¡¯s not fair!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s reply was straightforward. ¡°Because I like her and that¡¯s enough. Maybe she¡¯s not as good as others expect, but to me, she¡¯s the best. Maybe others think very highly of me, but when I¡¯m with her, I¡¯m by no means perfect or impable. We met each other, we fell in love, and we both have room for improvement, but we both hope to be better people for each other. I won¡¯t ask for everyone¡¯s blessings, but I do hope that her life won¡¯t be affected by public opinion.¡±
That speech was deemed the most touching confession of love and all the replies beneath it immediately changed their tune.
¡°You¡¯re so handsome and I agree with everything out of your mouth!¡±
¡°He¡¯s retired from showbiz and no longer a public figure. He has the right to be with whoever he likes!¡±
¡°Celebrity ormon folk, I¡¯ve always liked Sheng Yize. I like his personality, his character, and his work. His real fans would never attack him, but will offer their good wishes.¡±
¡°...¡±
Apart from the first few replies, all the rest remained nice and civilized until thest one.
People had a tendency to go with the flow and Sheng Yize¡¯s reply had set the tone. Impartial bystanders and those who held grudges against An Xiaxia were all moved by those words. After that, the replies were filled with good wishes for the both of them.
¡°From school uniform to a wedding gown, she¡¯s worth it~ Can¡¯t wait to see it!¡±
That quote came up the most frequently, and each time it showed up, it was followed by quite a few replies beneath it.
The post had be so popr that it caught the teachers¡¯ attention. The dean joined in with a threatening message: ¡°Where¡¯s the admin? Delete the post! Anyone still replying to it will be named and criticized during the g-raising ceremony next Monday!¡±
However, no one bought his empty threat and everyone began to tease him instead. ¡°Sir, guess who I am. Can you tell which ss I¡¯m from by the look of my online ID?¡±
Dean: ... Damn it. These brats were the worst students ever!
Reading all these, An Xiaxia was touched.
She suddenly felt that those people at school weren¡¯t all that annoying.
¡°She¡¯s... worth it...¡± she mumbled and grinned.
Su Xiaomo waved her hand in front of her face. ¡°Wake up!¡±
¡°I¡¯m awake!¡±
¡°Yes, you are! You simpleton!¡±
¡°... A personal attack is illegal!¡±
The two went on bantering, then Su Xiaomo suddenly said, ¡°Stop! Cease fire! I just remembered something. Li Fanxing¡¯s been shooting a campus drama recent and the rumor is that our school will be a location for the shoot... She¡¯s showing off all over social media!¡±
¡°Why should I care?¡± An Xiaxia snorted.
However, she ran into Li Fanxing the following day during PE ss.
The crew was shooting on the sports ground during An Xiaxia¡¯s PE ss. Spotting her, Li Fanxing marched over, bloated with pride. ¡°Now matter how much affection he shows you in public, nothing will change. You¡¯ll never stand shoulder to shoulder with him!¡±
Chapter 590 - She’s Worth It
Chapter 590: She¡¯s Worth It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The replies below consisted of various voices ¡ª
¡°Anyone needs snacks and stools? Here, sit in the front row. The view is great here~¡±
¡°I¡¯m in tears... There goes my youth. My first love and my idol has been taken away by An Xiaxia!¡±
¡°Bitch! Hooking up with guys is all she¡¯s good at!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s so obviously a two-way thing. Get your facts straight!¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s reply was the seventh one under thatment. The person made a speech of it. ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t see what makes her stand out. She¡¯s got so many ws. Good looks count for nothing. So many women in showbiz are prettier than she is! And she has no family background to speak of. It¡¯s just so disappointing to see him choose her, a nobody! You can give that care and love to a girl good enough for you, but why her? It¡¯s not fair!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s reply was straightforward. ¡°Because I like her and that¡¯s enough. Maybe she¡¯s not as good as others expect, but to me, she¡¯s the best. Maybe others think very highly of me, but when I¡¯m with her, I¡¯m by no means perfect or impable. We met each other, we fell in love, and we both have room for improvement, but we both hope to be better people for each other. I won¡¯t ask for everyone¡¯s blessings, but I do hope that her life won¡¯t be affected by public opinion.¡±
That speech was deemed the most touching confession of love and all the replies beneath it immediately changed their tune.
¡°You¡¯re so handsome and I agree with everything out of your mouth!¡±
¡°He¡¯s retired from showbiz and no longer a public figure. He has the right to be with whoever he likes!¡±
¡°Celebrity ormon folk, I¡¯ve always liked Sheng Yize. I like his personality, his character, and his work. His real fans would never attack him, but will offer their good wishes.¡±
¡°...¡±
Apart from the first few replies, all the rest remained nice and civilized until thest one.
People had a tendency to go with the flow and Sheng Yize¡¯s reply had set the tone. Impartial bystanders and those who held grudges against An Xiaxia were all moved by those words. After that, the replies were filled with good wishes for the both of them.
¡°From school uniform to a wedding gown, she¡¯s worth it~ Can¡¯t wait to see it!¡±
That quote came up the most frequently, and each time it showed up, it was followed by quite a few replies beneath it.
The post had be so popr that it caught the teachers¡¯ attention. The dean joined in with a threatening message: ¡°Where¡¯s the admin? Delete the post! Anyone still replying to it will be named and criticized during the g-raising ceremony next Monday!¡±
However, no one bought his empty threat and everyone began to tease him instead. ¡°Sir, guess who I am. Can you tell which ss I¡¯m from by the look of my online ID?¡±
Dean: ... Damn it. These brats were the worst students ever!
Reading all these, An Xiaxia was touched.
She suddenly felt that those people at school weren¡¯t all that annoying.
¡°She¡¯s... worth it...¡± she mumbled and grinned.
Su Xiaomo waved her hand in front of her face. ¡°Wake up!¡±
¡°I¡¯m awake!¡±
¡°Yes, you are! You simpleton!¡±
¡°... A personal attack is illegal!¡±
The two went on bantering, then Su Xiaomo suddenly said, ¡°Stop! Cease fire! I just remembered something. Li Fanxing¡¯s been shooting a campus drama recent and the rumor is that our school will be a location for the shoot... She¡¯s showing off all over social media!¡±
¡°Why should I care?¡± An Xiaxia snorted.
However, she ran into Li Fanxing the following day during PE ss.
The crew was shooting on the sports ground during An Xiaxia¡¯s PE ss. Spotting her, Li Fanxing marched over, bloated with pride. ¡°Now matter how much affection he shows you in public, nothing will change. You¡¯ll never stand shoulder to shoulder with him!¡±
Chapter 591 - Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (1)
Chapter 591: Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What she meant needed no further exnation: An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t worthy of Sheng Yize, whether in terms of her background or talent.
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s 183cm and I¡¯m 160cm. I¡¯ll have to wear stilts if I want to my shoulder to be on level with his!¡±
¡°You know perfectly well that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Li Fanxing was so furious that she felt like screaming. However, at the thought of the whole crew a short distance away, she realized she had to maintain her image. Fighting back her anger, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t deserve him! You good-for-nothing dumbass...¡±
mes of fury rose from the top of An Xiaxia¡¯s head. She was a good-tempered girl, but that didn¡¯t mean she would take whatever others threw at her!
She was about to give Li Fanxing a tongueshing when a staff called in the distance, ¡°Fanxing, it¡¯s your turn!¡±
Li Fanxing snorted and strutted away. An Xiaxia gave her back the finger.
¡°Xiaxia, your sweet corn and roasted sausage.¡± Sheng Yize walked out of the convenience store with an impassive face, then handed An Xiaxia a handful of snacks.
¡°Thank you~¡± Glutton Xia cheered up right away. She then went to sit down on the bench by the sports ground with all of her food.
Sheng Yize sat down next to her. Resting one hand behind his head, he squinted at the clouds overhead. Every now and then, he would dart a look at the girl beside him, which would bring a smile to his face.
¨C
Over on the other side, Li Fanxing had done a few takes, but the director found none of them satisfactory. ¡°Li Fanxing! Can you at least try to be professional? You look rubbish in front of the camera! And, you¡¯re supposed to be a fresh and arty campus goddess, what¡¯s with that hideous look on your face? You don¡¯t look like you belong on a school campus at all! Why are you even an actress again?¡±
Li Fanxing looked utterly embarrassed. This director was known for his peevishness in the circle, but all his dramas and movies drewrge audiences. Hence, even when he used such harsh words on her, she didn¡¯t dare say anything despite her anger.
And he had just called her a useless actress...
Li Fanxing felt like she had just been pped in the face.
There was then another retake. Following the script, she brushed her long hair away from her face, looked back, and shed a smile. After that was her line exchange with the supporting actress.
¡°Xiao Ju, which ss is that boy on the basketball court from?¡±
The other actress replied like a little chatterbox, and was actually doing a better job.
Before Li Fanxing could carry on, the director threw his script on the ground. ¡°Cut! I¡¯ve had enough! Did you get botox or what? You look like you¡¯re wearing a mask! If you can¡¯t do it, I can always find someone else!¡±
The rest of the crew all snickered and Li Fanxing felt her cheeks burn. Her manager went up to the director, smiling obsequiously. ¡°Fanxing is still green... She¡¯s so young and she could use some tips from you... Could you maybe tell her exactly where she¡¯s going wrong? That way, she¡¯ll know how to improve herself...¡±
The director¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Li Fanxing,e here and see for yourself!¡±
Li Fanxing went up to him and the director asked the cameraman to rey thetest retake.
There was a breeze and she brushed her hair back, turned around, and looked up. It was no Oscar-winning acting, but was it so bad that he had to yell at her...
Seeing the aggrieved look on her face, the director despised her even more. He pointed at the background. ¡°Even passersby can steal your spotlight. Wipe that look off your face!¡±
Li Fanxing was surprised. She then followed his finger.
A short distance away, a young couple sat on a bench.
One was handsome and the other adorable.The girl ate the whole time, but the sausage in her hand was suddenly snatched away. The boy raised the sausage and teased her as if he was ying with a puppy. The girl opened her mouth, making an ¡°ah¡± sound repeatedly with an eager look on her face. Even through the screen, one could feel how lively and vivacious they were.
Comparison could be the cruelest thing in the world. Next to the young couple, Li Fanxing¡¯s acting couldn¡¯t be called acting at all!
Chapter 592 - Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (2)
Chapter 592: Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The couple were both wearing Qixia¡¯s uniform and at first nce, Li Fanxing recognized them as Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia!
Damn it!
Howe even their lovey-dovey could get in her way?!
She should be in the center of the stage enjoying all the spotlight as well as An Xiaxia¡¯s jealousy! How could the director say that even two passersby were better than her?
Some with sharper eyes recognized Sheng Yize. ¡°Director, I think that guy is Sheng Yize, the captain of that group Starry Night. He yed a minor part in the xiaxian drama ¡®The Tale of the Banished Immortal¡¯ and he was pretty good...¡±
The stern look on the director¡¯s face softened a little. He and the director of the ¡°Banished Immortal¡± were old acquaintances and thetter had spoken very highly of Sheng Yize, saying that he was a dependable kid and a good actor.
If only this drama could have had him as the male lead... too bad he had left showbiz.
¡°Oh god... that girl is so adorable and pretty. The two of them look quite close. Are they a couple?¡± someone murmured.
The cameraman stood there listening to the gossip. At those words, he suddenly raised the camera, zoomed in, and began to film An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was gnawing on her corn cob with eyes wide open, as if she was afraid that Sheng Yize would steal her food away. She reminded one so much of a cute hamster.
Sheng Yize held a wet paper towel with resignation and would wipe her mouth every now and then.
¡°Teehee...¡± She giggled at Sheng Yize, who then pinched her cheek with his long fingers. On camera, her skin was smooth and plump and the two of them looked like they were in a romantic drama.
The whole thingsted three minutes at most.
Afterwards, the cameraman hit rey and beckoned the director over to watch.
The director watched it in silence, then watched it again. He then heaved a long sigh.
This girl looked perfect for the main female role in this drama.
She was pretty and natural ¨C way better than that Li Fanxing!
Had it not been for Li Fanxing¡¯s patron, the sponsor of this project, he would never have epted her!
He red at Li Fanxing. Fortunately, she was only in a major supporting role, otherwise he didn¡¯t think he could tolerate her anymore!
¡°That¡¯s a wrap for today!¡± The director waved his hand, which only embarrassed Li Fanxing further.
She hadn¡¯t had one sessful take today, which meant she hade here for nothing!
However, the director was quite a character and wouldn¡¯t even look at her. She could only stomp her foot in frustration.
¡°Why, Fanxing, quickly, go stay in the shade. You¡¯ll get a sunburn out here!¡± Her manager came over, talking in an exaggerated tone and leading her toward the shade of the trees at the edge of the sports ground.
It just so happened that Li Fanxing was led to where Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia were sitting.
An Xiaxia¡¯s belly was plump after all the snacks she had eaten. Seeing Li Fanxinge over so soon, she was bemused. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s an efficient crew. They¡¯re done already?¡±
Sheng Yize nced at the shoot in the distance and immediately realized what was going on. He snickered.
¡°No crew can be that fast, unless there was an ident, or...¡± Sheng Yize gave Li Fanxing a knowing look. She couldn¡¯t stand his insinuating tone and said viciously, ¡°At least I¡¯m an actress and An Xiaxia isn¡¯t! Hmph, Sheng Yize, you have no taste! You can¡¯t be med for that!¡±
Sooner orter, he would be hers!
An Xiaxia, on the other hand, grew curious at Sheng Yize¡¯s words. She prompted, ¡°Or what? Don¡¯t leave your sentences unfinished...¡±
The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Some lousy actress pissed the director off, what do you think? That¡¯s why they always say that ugly people should work harder at school. An ignorant person should never go into acting.¡±
¡°Who are you calling ignorant?¡± Li Fanxing said in a high-pitched voice.
Chapter 593 - Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (3)
Chapter 593: Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice remained very calm. ¡°See? That¡¯s what rabid dogs are like, yapping for no reason. Tsk, tsk.¡±
Li Fanxing finally caught the meaning behind Sheng Yize¡¯s implicit, caustic remarks.
Furious, she wanted to lunge at him, but her manager clutched her arm tightly. ¡°Fanxing, calm down... There are so many people here. Do you want your picture taken and you make the front page for hitting the ex-captain of Starry Night?¡±
Li Fanxing gritted her teeth, threw off her manager¡¯s hand, and stormed off.
An Xiaxia unwrapped thest toffee, put it in her mouth, and mumbled, ¡°Should I work harder in school as well...¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a sidelong nce. ¡°Nope. You¡¯re pretty enough, why bother?¡±
An Xiaxia was over the moon at those words and gave him a sweet smile. Sheng Yize rubbed her head and smiled back at her. ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t get anywhere even if you did work harder. You¡¯re a dummy, after all.¡±
¡°Sheng! Yi! Ze!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s bellow scared off a few birds. Sheng Yize rubbed his ears, looking quite innocent. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±
¡°You bastard! You¡¯re almost like my brother, calling me a dummy all the time. Will it kill you to stop making fun of me for one day for a change?¡±
Sheng Yize looked conflicted. ¡°It won¡¯t, but... it¡¯ll be a lot less fun.¡±
¡°... Go to hell!¡±
¨C
After PE ss, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo went to the restroom together to wash their faces.
Li Fanxing just happened to walk out of a cubicle and her voice dripped with acid as she said, ¡°You two aren¡¯t lesbians, are you? Sticking together all the time ¡ª that¡¯s disgusting!¡±
¡°Screw you! Are you envying us or what? Do I need to give you a lesson on political correctness?¡± Su Xiaomo raised her fist in an intimidating manner.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°Ignore her. She¡¯s just a clown ¡ª she can¡¯t act and she whines all the time.¡±
¡°Totally!¡± Su Xiaomo gave her a thumbs up. Li Fanxing looked around and saw that the three of them were the only ones in the restroom. She took off her mask of ¡°campus goddess¡± right away and said coldly, ¡°It must have felt so good to steal my spotlight, right? You think you¡¯re somebody now, just because Sheng Yize is your boyfriend? Let me remind you: your father is a murderer!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my brother has found evidence. You can¡¯t threaten me with that thing anymore!¡± An Xiaxia smiled.
An Yibei had contacted the family of the actual person who had been responsible for killing Li Fanxing¡¯s grandfather and had gotten hold of the record of the bribes that the person had taken. With that, even if the case really went to court one day, An Yibei, the elitewyer, would be able to win without breaking a sweat!
Li Fanxing was taken by surprise. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Out of my way, you piece of shit!¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo exchanged a look and reached a tacit agreement. They then each moved a little to either side.
¡°Smart girls!¡± Li Fanxing gloated, strode out, and fell face down on the floor!
An Xiaxia said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Miss Su, you shouldn¡¯t have tripped Senior Li!¡±
Su Xiaomo gave an award-winning performance as she spoke in an animated voice, ¡°Oh, no! Miss An, it must have been you!¡±
Lying face down on the floor, Li Fanxing said through gritted teeth, ¡°You...¡±
¡°Why, I¡¯m sorry. A rabid dog just ran past us. Did you see it, Senior Li?¡± An Xiaxia looked as innocent as an angel.
Fuming, Li Fanxing almost forgot to breathe. After scrambling to her feet, her phone began to ring in her pocket.
She picked up and said impatiently, ¡°What?¡±
It was from her manager, who said hesitantly, ¡°That... I think you should take a look at Weibo...¡±
Chapter 594 - Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (4)
Chapter 594: Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her manager hung up immediately after that, leaving Li Fanxing utterly confused.
She opened Weibo and saw that she had been tagged repeatedly. Opening them, she realized that most of them were jeers.
¡°Campus goddess my ass! She¡¯s so not worth the title!¡±
¡°Did you have stic surgery? No way you looked like this in ¡®Banished Immortal¡¯!¡±
¡°Her acting is terrible... It can¡¯t be any worse. Please remove Li Fanxing from the show!¡±
¡°...¡±
She flipped through the pages with tremulous fingers and it took her a long while to find out what all this was about.
It had all started with a promotional video that had been released earlier, which was for ¡°You Were There in My Youth,¡± the drama she had shot today. The video consisted of highlights for each character and her fellow actors and actresses had all received rounds of apuse. However, the director seemed to have it in for her, as he had used her work today in the video. She thought she was going to drown in all the spit!
She went on watching. At the end of the video, the post production team had added something extra.
¡°We ran into this lovely girl at the film location today, so we¡¯ve included her as an easter egg!¡±
What came next in the video was An Xiaxia chewing her sweet corn. Sheng Yize¡¯s face wasn¡¯t included. Only his hand could be seen in thest part where he pinched her cheek.
The majority of thements were: this adorable girl has melted my heart!
Some even went so far to say that they would trade this girl for Li Fanxing any day!
For a moment, the call for a change of actress was so loud that it became one of the most popr topics.
Fuming, Li Fanxing threw her phone to the floor and pointed at An Xiaxia¡¯s nose. ¡°Are you trying to steal my role? An Xiaxia, you bitch! You stole my spotlight! I¡¯m gonna rip your face off!¡±
Before she could do anything, Su Xiaomo kicked her in the face!
Yes! In the face!
¡°Excuse me? Did you just threaten my Xiaxia in front of me?¡± Su Xiaomo said harshly. ¡°You have a problem? I don¡¯t care. Shut your mouth and roll over! You¡¯re polluting the air we breathe here!¡±
Li Fanxing swore she was having a stroke.
¨C
The next day.
¡°My Youth¡± still needed to shoot a scene of Li Fanxing taking part in a campus singingpetition, so the school rounded up all the students with some talent to make up numbers.
As a specialized student, An Xiaxia was among the helpers.
The director shot the performances of a few students, then it was Li Fanxing¡¯s turn.
She was going to sing a ssic love song. However, everyoneughed as soon as she started.
She was out of tune, hopelessly out of tune!
Li Fanxing went on singing, thinking that the tune could be corrected in post production.
When she finished, the dirty look the director gave her was beyond description!
She went off the stage, feeling defeated, and heard the director talking to the assistant director.
¡°Those first few weren¡¯t all that good. Let¡¯s have a few more students sing, or we¡¯ll have nothing to edit in post production!¡±
¡°Hoho, anything is better than her! That was practically a public execution!¡±
¡± Sigh ... Well, what can we do?¡± The assistant director sighed. He then called out, ¡°Anyone else ready to give a performance? Do show some enthusiasm. You may end up appearing on the show!¡±
Li Fanxing felt her cheeks burn. She then spotted An Xiaxia and red at her, venting all her rage on the girl.
An Xiaxia only found her unbelievable. She had only been summoned here and that woman still wouldn¡¯t leave her in peace!
Damn it! She had had enough!
Her hand shot up in the air. ¡°Me!¡±
¡°Alright. Come up here!¡±
Holding a guitar she borrowed, An Xiaxia briskly went up to the stage.
She smiled confidently when she walked past Li Fanxing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I stole your spotlight? So be it! Li Fanxing, let me tell you what it really means to steal the spotlight!¡±
Chapter 595 - Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (5)
Chapter 595: Talk About Stealing the Spotlight (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing clenched her fists involuntarily.
The stage was brightly lit and An Xiaxia looked refreshing and sweet in her ck school uniform. She held the guitar and sat down on the chair that had been put out.
The director recognized her as the girl from yesterday and patted the cameraman on his shoulder. ¡°Get ready!¡±
The cameraman chuckled. ¡°I was born ready!¡±
An Xiaxia plucked the strings to check the pitch. She then smiled shyly at the audience and began ying.
The prelude was mild and fresh. After a chord, An Xiaxia sang into the microphone ¡ª
¡°Zebra, zebra, don¡¯t fall asleep,
please show me your wounded tail once more.
I don¡¯t want to touch your scar,
I only want to lift your hair.
Zebra, zebra, you¡¯ve gone back home,
but I¡¯m still wasting my youth in this cold ce.
No door in your city would open for me,
and I¡¯ll be back on the road eventually.
...¡±
The entire room quieted down at her voice! Those ying with their phones, chatting, bantering... everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to look at the stage in unison.
The teenage girl¡¯s voice was clear and ethereal. It reminded one of a blooming lily in the middle of the night, making a tranquil but stunning picture.
Excited, the director clutched the script in his hand. The cameraman adjusted his position several times, shooting from all angles.
¡°Zebra, zebra, do you still remember me?
I¡¯m that fool who can only sing.
Zebra, zebra, go to sleep,
I¡¯ll leave the North with my guitar.
Zebra, zebra, will you remember me?
...¡±
An Xiaxia yed the guitar and quietly sang this folk song.
The song was a little mncholy, but she interpreted it in a special way. Her soft voice seemed to linger in the air, making one feel that it was a song for everyone and a whisper for themselves alone at the same time!
She caught the attention of everyone, Li Fanxing included!
She couldn¡¯t ept it. How... how could it be...
An Xiaxia put down her guitar after the song was over. She smiled at the audience, then hopped off the stage.
The audience looked as if they had just woken up from a dream. Someone then cried out in surprise.
¡°That was so wonderful... I thought I was dreaming...¡±
¡°That can¡¯t have been a recording, can it? How can anyone be that good...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be silly! She¡¯s got real talent. Li Fanxing was more like a recording... she was so off it was all the way to the moon!¡±
To Li Fanxing, each word was like a p in her face!
Turning around, she saw that An Xiaxia had been stopped by the director, who had never been this enthusiastic. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Are you interested in acting?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± Taken by surprise, An Xiaxia shook her head nervously. The look in the director¡¯s eyes became even more fervid at her inexperienced yet adorable reaction.
¡°How about we get you a minor role to start with? I can get a bigger part for you if you want...¡± the director said unashamedly. ¡°Whatever your terms are, just name them!¡±
An Xiaxia was utterly baffled. She had gone up on stage to sing on a whim, just to annoy Li Fanxing.
How had things turned out this way...
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have any ns to start acting. Thank you.¡± An Xiaxia bowed to the director and declined his offer.
The director was sorry to hear that, but he knew he couldn¡¯t force it upon her.
He had just lost a promising actress! What a pity!
At the thought of Li Fanxing¡¯s performance just then, an idea dawned on him. ¡°If sitting in front of the camera isn¡¯t what you want, how about some behind-the-scenes work? You have a beautiful voice. Could you maybe... dub for her?¡±
Li Fanxing realized in astonishment that the director was pointing at her!
Chapter 596 - Change the Actress!
Chapter 596: Change the Actress!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia? Dub for her? Excuse me?!
Li Fanxing went up to the director in a flurry. ¡°Director, I...¡±
¡°Shush!¡± The director waved her off impatiently, but when he turned to An Xiaxia, the look on his face was all pleasant again. ¡°Would you like that? The sry is quite considerable, too...¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head without hesitation.
The thought of Li Fanxing¡¯s face on TV with her voice gave her goosebumps all over!
The director looked sorry. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Um... I think it would feel so weird to see other people speaking with my voice...¡± An Xiaxia tried to put it as mildly as possible. The director replied with an ¡°ooh.¡± ¡°You have a point. Her acting sucks. It doesn¡¯t deserve your voice!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s face wentpletely dark!
Damn it... She had just been ridiculed in front of An Xiaxia!
Anger made her resort to threats. ¡°Director, if you really are that unhappy with me, feel free to find someone else!¡±
The director nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Have you forgotten? I introduced a third of the investment in this show! Rece me and the sponsor will withdraw their money!¡± Li Fanxing raised her delicate chin, sounding arrogant.
The director had found her an eyesore to begin with. Now that she was giving him this attitude, he decided to turn nasty. ¡°Heh, I guess it¡¯s time to let you know: the male lead alsoes with an investment and he¡¯s rmended an actress for your role. Rece you and we¡¯ll receive a bigger investment! Youngdy, don¡¯t try to bargain with me. You¡¯re not qualified enough to do that yet!¡±
Directors with his status couldn¡¯t care less about the couple of million¡¯s worth of investment Li Fanxing brought in! If he wanted, more than enough investors would jump at the offer!
Li Fanxing now realized that she had been impulsive.
Although this wasn¡¯t a big-budget production and was adapted from a web novel, the drama would have arge fan group to begin with. As long as she could appear in it, her poprity would rise a notch...
¡°Director, that was very impertinent of me, please forgive me...¡± She smiled obsequiously. The director snorted, ignored her, and went to instruct another actress.
Li Fanxing stood there, not knowing if she should run after the director or leave. She was utterly embarrassed.
¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? An Xiaxia!¡± In her rage, sheshed out at An Xiaxia!
An Xiaxia shrugged. ¡°I only sang one song. You did the rest yourself!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s voice dripped with poison. ¡°Bitch! You bitch! Who are you to steal my role?¡±
An Xiaxia found her ridiculous. ¡°Yesterday you said I stole your spotlight and now I¡¯m stealing your role? How did I do that? Did I act in a scene or what? You tried to threaten the director but failed, and you¡¯re ming it on me? Why do you never try to reflect on yourself when there¡¯s a problem? Why do you always think it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault? You¡¯re not paranoid, are you?¡±
When it came to bandying words, Li Fanxing was no match for An Xiaxia!
As a veteran anti-fan, she had a reputation as a fighter!
She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Li Fanxing anymore. Pursing her lips, she left.
Li Fanxing looked as if she had aged a decade in seconds. Listening to everyone else discuss An Xiaxia¡¯s spectacr performance just then, she thought she was going to be devoured by the raging fire inside her.
¨C
Little did An Xiaxia expect that the video of her singing would also go viral!
The crew made a video from a clip of the recording and posted it on Weibo, which then went on to create a sensation!
When everyone thought she was the main female character, the official Weibo of the drama forwarded the post, stating that she was just an extra.
Immediately, the Weibo page of ¡°My Youth¡± was drowned inments and the most mentioned words were: Change the actress!
Chapter 597 - I Can Turn You Into A Star
Chapter 597: I Can Turn You Into A Star
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°This girl is perfect for the female protagonist of the original novel! She¡¯s a little adorkable alright, but so is the character in the book!¡±
¡°She can y the second lead role, too. Don¡¯t you think she looked spectacr when she was singing? It was definitely the result of learning music from childhood!¡±
¡°That¡¯s so true! Rece Li Fanxing! Her face makes my stomach turn!¡±
¡°...¡±
The Li family.
Li Fanxing threw her phone again after reading thosements!
The brand new iPhone XS hit the floor and the screen cracked.
Li Canxing walked past holding a ss of juice. She snickered when she saw the state her sister was in. ¡°Didn¡¯t you smash one just the other day? You¡¯re awfully peevish these days.¡±
¡°Li Canxing, put that gloating smile away!¡± Li Fanxing shrieked. ¡°If I¡¯m not happy, no one will be!¡±
The Li sisters had never gotten along well. Not twisting the knife in the wound was already the nicest thing Li Canxing would offer, and she wouldn¡¯t even begin to consider consoling her sister. She scrolled down her Weibo page as she gracefully sipped her juice. All of a sudden, she let out a cry of surprise. ¡°Your show really has switched people out! Why, you¡¯ve been reced, my dear sister~¡±
Li Canxing deliberately showed the news to her sister. Li Fanxing took a look and thought her head was going to explode!
The announcement on the official Weibo ount of ¡°My Youth¡± read: Guys, one of our actresses, Li Fanxing, will be leaving us, owing to ill health~ Her role will be taken over by a new actress, @XiaoXue~
She had been reced! They had done it!
Li Canxing wasughing inwardly at Li Fanxing¡¯s fury. She offered her insincere constion. ¡°There, there. At least they made up a proper excuse for you. Just stay at home and ¡®get well~¡¯¡±
She scuttled upstairs, leaving Li Fanxing behind to smash everything within her reach.
After the change in actress, the followers still weren¡¯t content. They leftments under that Weibo post, begging the show to give An Xiaxia a part, even if it was just as an extra.
The director contacted An Xiaxia a few times after that, but An Xiaxia turned him down every single time.
Su Xiaomo teased her at school. ¡°Xiaxia, I never thought you had this potential in you! You have my vote! I say you should be an actress and take every role Li Fanxing tries to get. I¡¯d like to see her face then!¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not going to change the course of my life because of her. I¡¯ll work hard and get into the same university as Sheng Yize~¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean to be blunt, but seriously, Xiaxia, do you really think you can get into the same university as him?¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s tone was sincere and earnest. ¡°With his grades, he can easily get into Tsinghua or PKU, or even universities abroad. Whereas you, can you even get into a second tier one?¡±
Crestfallen, An Xiaxia dropped her head on the table. After some thought, she cheered up again. ¡°That¡¯s ok. If he goes to PKU, I can try a second or third tier university nearby~¡±
¡°You¡¯re an optimist...¡±
¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± At the deep and pleasant male voice, An Xiaxia looked up to see Sheng Yize walk toward them with his school bag over his shoulder.
The morning sunlight shone on him, entuating his finely chiseled features. He looked as stunning as a deity descending to earth.
¡°We¡¯re talking about Xiaxia¡¯s sudden fame! Idol Yize, how about you go back into showbiz to start a new career and take Xiaxia with you. A golden couple sounds great!¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and turned to An Xiaxia, his tonezy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could sing that well.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled obsequiously. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s nothingpared with your singing. You¡¯re a singer with multiple albums!¡±
Sheng Yize hummed in reply, then asked in anguid voice, ¡°Do you want to get into showbiz? I can turn you into a star!¡±
Chapter 598 - An Xiaxia, I Need Your Help
Chapter 598: An Xiaxia, I Need Your Help
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Those words would have sounded so pretentious or arroganting from another person¡¯s mouth.
However, when Sheng Yize said it in that careless tone, it was totally convincing!
He had the capability and the resources!
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was a little dazed, while Su Xiaomo interjected, ¡°How? Create media hype about your love affair?¡±
¡°What goes on in that head of yours all the time...¡± Someone knocked her head with their knuckles. She looked around and saw that He Jiayu had arrived as well.
Su Xiaomo shifted her gaze from her boyfriend to An Xiaxia, then said reluctantly, ¡°How about I lend you Cutie He for the media hype?¡±
She looked like someone was cutting off her flesh.
He Jiayu couldn¡¯t decide whether to cry or tough. ¡°What now? You¡¯re selling me off?¡±
Su Xiaomo gave him a guilty smile.
¡°Actually, you do have a point.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled, which baffled An Xiaxia. ¡°Add Fengfeng in and we¡¯ll have enough people for a round of mahjong...¡±
¡°Why, Xiaxia, did you call my name?¡± Chi Yuanfeng charged in with a sandwich between his teeth.
He had gained huge poprity these days and his career had taken off after he went solo. They seldom saw him at school now.
After Su Xiaomo¡¯s brief exnation, Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face lit up. ¡°You¡¯re going into showbiz? Great! Call me ¡®Senior¡¯ from now on and I¡¯ll have your back!¡±
The thought of An Xiaxia following him around made Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s day.
¡°I¡¯m not. I just want to be an ordinary girl.¡± An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly. She still remembered that incident during Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s concert. It was said that the attacker was a fan of his, who was from a family with a tradition of practicing martial arts and who had learned dancing at ater stage. She had been a fervid fan for years and suffered from a mental illness. With much maneuvering, she had managed to be a dancer for the concert, so as to kill Chi Yuanfeng beforemitting suicide. She believed that by doing that, she could be with Chi Yuanfeng forever...
The thought still made An Xiaxia shiver.
¡°Oh...¡± Chi Yuanfeng went back to his seat, crestfallen. He Jiayu took Su Xiaomo to the side to give her a lecture, while Sheng Yize gave An Xiaxia a brooding look. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°No. And I already feel it¡¯s such a burden to be among the ¡®hottest topics...¡¯¡± There was nothing affected about An Xiaxia¡¯s words. She was genuinely against the idea of joining showbiz.
Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°I see.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. What did he see?
¨C
Sheng Yize was a man of action. That same day, all content rted to An Xiaxia was removed from Weibo.
Others would still post the video, but its poprity would keep going down and it would no longer enter the ¡°hottest topics¡± list. Gradually, people¡¯s attention shifted to other things and ¡°My Youth¡± didn¡¯t dare post another video.
In this inte age, new things popped up as quickly as they died down. It only took two days for the majority to forget about An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was very content with this result and admired Sheng Yize¡¯s capability.
¨C
After lunch on Friday, An Xiaxia rested her head on her desk and slept soundly. Sheng Yize wiped her saliva away, then went back to his reading.
Knock, knock ¡ª
Someone tapped the window. He looked up to find a good-looking boy outside, whose name tag glinted in the sunlight.
It was Xiao Yan.
An Xiaxia¡¯s unwee pursuer.
Sheng Yize put down his book and smirked.
Again? me himself for what happened next, then!
He slid the window open. ¡°What?¡±
Xiao Yan smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to An Xiaxia. Could you get her for me, please?¡±
Why, did the man have a death wish?
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia slowly woke up and looked nkly toward the window.
Xiao Yan blushed at the sight of her and his smile looked shy. ¡°Well... An Xiaxia, I need your help...¡±
Chapter 599 - Bite Me! Right Here!
Chapter 599: Bite Me! Right Here!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It took An Xiaxia a while toprehend the question. She then pointed at herself and asked, ¡°Me?¡±
Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±
He involuntarily struggled to keep hisposure when An Xiaxia spoke to him. He smiled at An Xiaxia, despite the dirty look a certain scheming guy threw at him.
An Xiaxia was still very sleepy. She yawned and suddenly realized something. Poking at Sheng Yize, she asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t drool, did I?¡±
She didn¡¯t want to make a fool of herself in front of others, but to Sheng Yize, it sounded like she wanted to maintain a good image for Xiao Yan.
Interesting.
¡°You did, and it was a lot,¡± he said coldly.
An Xiaxia scrambled for a tissue. Aah! She had been with Sheng Yize long enough not to mind letting him see it, but Xiao Yan was practically a stranger. It was so humiliating to let him see her drool.
The dark clouds above Sheng Yize¡¯s head grew darker.
An Xiaxia finally found a tissue. She wiped her mouth, then looked out the window quizzically. ¡°What do you need me for?¡±
Xiao Yan cleared his throat. ¡°Can we talk outside?¡±
¡°Huh? Can¡¯t we talk here?¡± Considering the displeased fellow next to her, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to go off with Xao Yan just like that.
Xiao Yan asked earnestly, ¡°I really need your help... and I do need to talk in private. Sheng Yize, please don¡¯t take this the wrong way. I¡¯m not going to confess my love or anything.¡±
He sounded so sincere as his intense gazended on An Xiaxia. ¡°Please...¡±
An Xiaxia looked awkwardly at Sheng Yize. Seeing her reaction, Xiao Yan asked, ¡°Sheng Yize, will that be alright?¡±
Since he had put it that way, Sheng Yize said cockily, ¡°Do I look like such a narrow-minded person to you?¡±
An Xiaxia giggled. ¡°No! Of course not! I¡¯m going, then!¡± She trotted out.
Sheng Yize almost choked on his spit!
He didn¡¯t ¡°look like¡± one! He was one! Damn it! Did she have to run so fast? Had she forgotten that she was his girlfriend?
Devoured by his unreasonable jealousy, he turned the pages of his book loudly. Qi Yanxi guffawed. ¡°You know what? You look so much like a rabid dog!¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°I can tear you apart with my teeth. Want to try it?!¡±
Flower Qi: ... Damn! So savage!
Come to think of it, love could have a terrible effect on men. Sheng Yize had just admitted that he was a dog! Ahahaha!
Qi Yanxi beckoned with a finger. ¡°Bite me! Right here!¡± He pointed at his own face with a gloating smile.
Sheng Yize¡¯s smile was indecipherable. He then raised a foot and kicked Qi Yanxi to the floor face down. When he scrambled to his feet, Qi Yanxi realized that there were scratches on his cheeks...
¡°Damn it! You¡¯ve ruined my face! You¡¯re dead! Arf!¡±
Sheng Yize gave him the most nonchnt look. Now who was the dog?
¨C
Xiao Yan took An Xiaxia to the small garden on school grounds.
He cleared his throat and was going to speak, but one look at An Xiaxia¡¯s countenance and he was too shy to do so.
Although his confession of love had failedst time, he hadn¡¯t stopped liking An Xiaxia.
¡°Well... I was wondering if you could do me a favor.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
Xiao Yan summoned up his courage and exined, ¡°I have a cousin, Xiao Xue. She has a part in ¡®My Youth¡¯ and she¡¯sposed a song which she¡¯s going to give to the director to see if it can be used as a theme song for the show. I¡¯ve written the lyrics for her and I was wondering if you could sing a demo for us?¡±
¡°Um... sure.¡± It wasn¡¯t anything difficult.
Xiao Yan blushed. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll send you the song tonight!¡±
An Xiaxia smiled at him and was going to go back to the ssroom when Xiao Yan then took her arm and asked tentatively, ¡°Xiaxia, do you... like being with Sheng Yize?¡±
Chapter 600 - Lord Jealousy of East Asia
Chapter 600: Lord Jealousy of East Asia
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I like it a lot,¡± An Xiaxia said honestly.
¡°But I was told that... he picks on you all the time...¡± Xiao Yan hesitated. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stretch yourself thin for him...¡±
An Xiaxia said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re really mistaken about our rtionship. He¡¯s great to me.¡±
Xiao Yan looked as if a heavy weight had been lifted off his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Thank you for your help.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
¨C
That evening, An Xiaxia went back home, logged into QQ, and saw that Xiao Yan had already sent her the song.
She reyed it several times. Xiao Xue had good basic training in music and Xiao Yan¡¯s lyrics were very well-put. They were youthful and had the bittersweet sense of an unrequited love.
She typed in the chat box, ¡°I only have an earphone mic... It probably won¡¯t sound that professional.¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok. It¡¯s good enough for us,¡± Xiao Yan replied immediately.
¡°Alright...¡±
An Xiaxia hummed the song a few times, recorded it with software, briefly edited it with CE, then sent it to Xiao Yan.
A couple of minutester, Xiao Yan sent his reply. ¡°Thank you so much! Dinner tomorrow? My treat.¡±
¡°Nah, that¡¯s ok.¡± An Xiaxia turned off herputer and went to take a shower. When she came out, her phone vibrated.
She picked it up with a smile. Tsundere Sheng Yize¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re chatting with other guys again! I never chat with other girls!¡±
Those words sounded particrly goofy and sillying from him. An Xiaxiay on her stomach and smiled infatuatedly. ¡°You jealous?¡±
¡°Why should I be? I¡¯m not that kind of guy!¡± His tone was so resolute.
¡°Really~ But why am I so sure that you must be outside my house now...¡± An Xiaxia grinned cunningly, hopped off her bed, and drew her curtain open.
As expected, a ck Porsche was parked under her window. The scheming guy¡¯s exasperated voice came from the other end. ¡°I was just driving around! I¡¯m passing through!¡±
¡°Is that so? Then I don¡¯t need to go downstairs...¡± An Xiaxia blinked.
¡± Ahem . Since you sincerely want to see me, I¡¯ll grant your wish and let you do that.¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head in resignation. That tsundere! How annoying!
She ran out in her pajamas and slippers.
Sheng Yize wore a shirt and leaned against his car with his arms crossed. Despite his aloof manner, the corners of his mouth lifted imperceptibly when he saw An Xiaxia¡¯s tiny figure.
An Xiaxia ran into his arms and rubbed her head against his chest. ¡°Momo called you Lord Jealousy of East Asia... Stop saying you¡¯re not jealous already, or you wouldn¡¯t havee here...¡±
Her voice was too tiny for Sheng Yize to pick up. He frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Teehee, I said you¡¯re the most handsome, talented, and spectacr teenager in the world!¡± An Xiaxia quickly came up with a bunch ofpliments, which Sheng Yize epted with a satisfied ¡°hm.¡± He then took her to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and showed her the potted nts inside.
¡°Take them now. I¡¯m not waiting around.¡±
An Xiaxia took one look and was amazed.
In it were all the nts she used to have. They were identical to the old ones, even down to the color and shape of the pots. All the nts were flourishing and looked more vibrant than before...
¡°Did you gather them all up and take care of them yourself?¡± An Xiaxia was stunned.
Sheng Yize said casually, ¡°I just watered them. Don¡¯t be so moved.¡±
What he really meant was: Cry! Now! And gimme a kiss!
An Xiaxia could never read between his lines. She willed her tears back at hismand and promised with her little fist raised, ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Chapter 601 - I’m Not Angry
Chapter 601: I¡¯m Not Angry
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The yellow light of the streetmp shone down, casting Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead in shadow. His face, however, was even darker than that shadow.
He was fuming!
An Xiaxia, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. She asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Sheng Yize lifted the corner of his mouth and whispered, ¡°You little dummy.¡±
¡°Huh? What was that?¡±
¡°I said you¡¯re lovely.¡± Sheng Yize looked innocent. An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°Not buying it... I¡¯ve used that excuse myself...¡±
He was secretly making sarcasticments about her! She knew it!
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He helped her to return all the nts to outside her window, then kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Good night.¡±
¡°Nite nite~ Mwa~¡±
¡°Mwa? Here... let me show you...¡±
¡°Hey! Stop right there!¡±
¡°...¡±
¨C
Monday, lunch time.
Su Xiaomo dashed out of the ssroom as soon as the bell rang. She bought some sweet and sour spare ribs, then asked An Xiaxia to join her.
They had just sat down when a tall figure approached them and put down a tray on their table. On it were a few dishes that were very hard to get hold of.
He smiled shyly. ¡°Try these.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Dear President, you look like a giant today!¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a quizzical look and Xiao Yan exined immediately, ¡°I said it¡¯ll be my treat and I always keep my promise!¡±
¡°Thank you...¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee! I should be thanking you!¡±
Su Xiaomo grimaced at An Xiaxia, asking with her eyes, ¡°Is this guy hitting on you again?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. Xiao Yan moved closer suddenly, reached out with his hand, and brushed her hair back to hook it behind her ears.
Excuse me?
Xiao Yan realized he had been inappropriate after that and apologized right away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±
He really couldn¡¯t help it.
When a guy really liked a girl, one could always tell from the little details.
An Xiaxia found his action troublesome. She forced a smile and stayed a little further from him.
There was amotion outside the canteen, followed by the shrieks and cheers of girls. A figure quickly approached them and stopped at their table with a gloomy face. He then pulled An Xiaxia to her feet and dragged her out!
¡°Hey... What¡¯s going on? Talk to me...¡±
Sheng Yize ignored her protest and charged out of the canteen with her. His other hand was clutching his phone tightly.
¨C
Three minutes ago.
He bought some yogurt and went to the canteen with He Jiayu. Having nothing better to do, he opened the school bbs and found a livestream post.
The person followed Xiao Yan, recording thetter buying food and water before he sat down next to An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils contracted. Narrowing his eyes, he refreshed the page.
Xiao Yan brushed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair away with gentle fingers. From the angle of the secret camera, the two looked like they were kissing.
Sheng Yize threw his yogurt away and dashed into the canteen.
¨C
An Xiaxia was dragged onto the rooftop. Sheng Yize took a deep breath, ripped his tie from his neck, and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt. He then stared unblinkingly at An Xiaxia with his flickering eyes. An Xiaxia flinched, feeling uneasy. ¡°Are... are you angry?¡±
Why? She didn¡¯t think she had done anything to irritate him.
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Sheng Yize smirked, which gave An Xiaxia the jitters. She said gingerly, ¡°You obviously are...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s gazended on her lips.
They were pink, tender, and reminded him of the dancing cherry blossoms of April.
He raised her chin, and the next moment, a kissnded on her lips in an overbearing manner!
Chapter 602 - Oh My Heart~
Chapter 602: Oh My Heart~
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was pinned to the wall. She couldn¡¯t escape or dodge, and could only endure his wrath.
¡°Mhm...¡±
The kiss was unbelievably long, passionate, and desperate.
It seemed forever when Sheng Yize finally let go of her. He then enunciated his reply. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, but I. Am. Jealous!¡±
What? Lord Jealousy had just admitted it himself? OMG!
An Xiaxia¡¯s face wrinkled up. ¡°Of what?¡±
Sheng Yize tossed her his phone, in a manner that said, ¡°The evidence is all there. Kneel and beg my forgiveness!¡±
An Xiaxia tapped it open and snapped. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a kiss! It wasn¡¯t a kiss! It wasn¡¯t a kiss! Is three times enough to deny it? Momo was there the whole time! Or you can go ask Xiao Yan yourself!¡±
Sheng Yize leaned on the wall, looked away, and resumed his impassive expression. He just wouldn¡¯t speak to her.
¡°Hey...¡± An Xiaxia tugged his sleeve. She then stood on her toes in resignation and kissed him on his lips.
¡°That¡¯s a kiss!¡±
A breeze brushed against their skin. They could feel the softness and warmth of each other¡¯s lips.
Sheng Yize pressed his hand to the back of her head, turned the situation around, and initiated a kiss himself, whichsted for another long moment...
After they were done, An Xiaxia had tears in her eyes. Her lips had gone red and swollen from that ravishing kiss.
She gave Sheng Yize an angry punch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m not talking to you if you¡¯re this unreasonable again!¡±
¡°Then you can¡¯t talk to him again.¡±
¡°You¡¯re such a child...¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Fine...¡±
Sheng Yize was pleased. He rubbed her head and gave her a box.
¡°What is it?¡± An Xiaxia opened it curiously and found a few lipsticks inside.
Sheng Yize, you cunning thing! You¡¯re giving me gifts now!
¡°ording to the inte, this is just another strategy. I won¡¯t forgive you just because you bought me something!¡± Despite what she said, An Xiaxia was secretly over the moon!
Sheng Yize replied, ¡°So, ording to the strategy... am I supposed to tell you that ¡®it¡¯s your turn to give me back that lipstick a little bit at a time¡¯?¡±
The handsome teenager had just flirted with her with a perfectly straight face. An Xiaxia waspletely enchanted!
She blushed and lowered her head.
Lub ¨C dub ¨C lub ¨C dub ¡ª her heart was racing.
Aww~ Oh my heart! Stop it!
However, what Sheng Yize said next shattered all her fantasies.
¡°Although, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be needing these. I think the color right now is quite pretty.¡± He smiled teasingly, caressing her lips with his slightly callused fingertips.
¡°You scoundrel!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, almost forgetting about the whole thing with the video.
The atmosphere was so nice now that it seemed the perfect time to do something...
He reached into his pocket and his fingers touched an exquisite box there. His voice turned deeper. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m the one feeling insecure.¡±
I¡¯m so afraid that you¡¯ll leave and that you won¡¯t be around.
An Xiaxia looked as if she had just heard a joke. ¡°Who are you kidding? You¡¯re so remarkable, I worry that you¡¯ll run off with someone else all the time!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s dark eyes flickered like stars in an inky sky.
His voice was mesmerizing. ¡°Since we¡¯re both insecure, how about we do something that will make both of us feel less like that...¡±
An Xiaxia had been with him long enough not to jump into the trap right away. Instead, she pondered on it, then refused him decisively. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not having a baby with you!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s hand stopped halfway from taking that box out of his pocket.
A resentful voice then came from a corner of the roof. ¡°Are you two done? You¡¯re so disgusting.¡±
Chapter 603 - We’re Not Friends Anymore
Chapter 603: We¡¯re Not Friends Anymore
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia blushed right away!
Oh god! There was someone else on the rooftop!
Had that person been watching the whole time while she and Sheng Yize were kissing?!
No!!! Was there still time for her to jump off this roof?
Unlike his flustered girlfriend, Sheng Yize was perfectlyposed. He pulled An Xiaxia into his arms and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think a peeping Tom is in the right position to say that.¡±
An Xiaxia realized right away: He was right! What was wrong with this person? Spying on them, then calling them disgusting?
She turned around and nced at the person.
Boom ¡ª
An Xiaxia felt like she had been electrocuted.
Mu Li! It was Mu Li!
She held a notebook in her hands and her long hair pped in the wind. She stared at An Xiaxia with the most malicious look, as if she was trying to drill a hole through her skin!
An Xiaxia broke into a cold sweat. Mu Li looked so terrifying now!
She no longer tried to hide her good looks and began to wear nicer clothes. Despite her attractive features, there was something so humorless about her that one couldn¡¯t help but feel repulsed.
¡°You disturbed my peace first! Heh, An Xiaxia, I never knew you had this side... Didn¡¯t you hook up with Qi Yanxi? Why are you getting intimate with Sheng Yize here? Are you that thirsty?¡± With her sharp tongue, Mu Li now reminded one of a cactus.
An Xiaxia was bbergasted. ¡°Mu Li... Why?¡±
Why are you like this now?
Listen to those vulgar and venomous words! What happened to that girl as pretty as an orchid in a secluded valley?
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°We disturbed you? Is this your ce? Do you hear yourself? You¡¯re rude and you spread groundless rumours. How are you any different from those people talking about you behind your back?¡±
Mu Li avoided the more difficult question. ¡°If it¡¯s not mine, then is it yours? Have you signed the rooftop? Do you have any proof?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, which was almost too dazzling to watch. ¡°I¡¯m the proof.¡±
His imposing aura spread out, which made Mu Li¡¯s legs give out. She stumbled back despite herself.
Snap ¡ª
A gust of wind blew her draft paper into the air. Many were blown off the roof, but one page happened tond at An Xiaxia¡¯s feet.
[An Xiaxia, die!]
The red ink reminded her of blood and the paper had been ripped through with the tip of a pen, which was a demonstration of her hatred!
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart sank and she had never felt this sad.
Sheng Yize saw it, too. His face turned stern and he charged at Mu Li.
Suddenly, a pair of small hands grabbed his shirt. He turned around with a frown and saw An Xiaxia smile at him sadly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand up for me. Let me talk to her myself.¡±
She walked past Sheng Yize and went up to Mu Li.
A hint of an evasive and regretful look flickered in Mu Li¡¯s eyes, but just for a fleeting moment. Her impassive expression then returned.
¡°So, you¡¯ve found out. Heh... how are you going to take revenge on me now? Ask Sheng Yize to beat me up? Or have Qi Yanxi kick me out? Apart from depending on men, what else do you have?¡± Mu Li¡¯s tone was bitterly jealous.
Tears began to rush to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. She took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°I have my friends, my family, my dream... I have so much more ¡ª things you¡¯ve seen but pretend you haven¡¯t! I have no idea how I¡¯ve offended you to make you hate me this much, but my conscience is clear. I¡¯ve never done anything to you!¡±
¡°Heh... just keep telling yourself that,¡± Mu Li said scornfully.
That was all that An Xiaxia could say to her. She smiled and fought back bitter tears. ¡°Mu Li, we¡¯re not friends anymore.¡±
Chapter 604 - Stick to a Dumb Wife for Life
Chapter 604: Stick to a Dumb Wife for Life
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her voice was so quiet that it felt like a whiff of air could blow the sound away. However, the firmness in her tone was indisputable.
Mu Li was baffled for two seconds. She then raised an eyebrow sarcastically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I stopped considering you my friend a long time ago!¡±
Ever since I learned that you were the girl Qi Yanxi liked, but you wouldn¡¯t tell me, we¡¯ve stopped being friends!
She gathered her things, stood up, and left with an impassive face.
An Xiaxia watched her leave, then helplessly sat down on the ground.
When she wasn¡¯t looking, Sheng Yize went up to her and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Parting with such a person isn¡¯t worth crying over.¡±
An Xiaxia mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m angry!¡±
She was angry at those matter-of-fact words, as if she had done something terrible to Mu Li.
¡°Angry? That¡¯s even sillier.¡± Sheng Yize was relentless.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t retort, but only leaned her head against his leg and murmured, ¡°Why is the friendship between girls so fragile?¡±
So much so that it didn¡¯t seem worth crying over.
¡°Friendship between boys is the same. People change. There¡¯s no pain when you stop caring, and that¡¯s what you should do.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you care about your friendship with Qi Yanxi?¡± An Xiaxia retorted.
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°Why should I care about that idiot... He¡¯s too dumb. Hanging out with him will lower my intelligence.¡±
In the ssroom, Qi Yanxi, who was reading an R-18ic, sneezed. He mumbled, ¡°Which idiot is talking about me behind my back?¡±
An Xiaxia snuffled. ¡°Just admit it! Smart people like you discriminate againstmon folk like me! You despise Qi Yanxi even when you two grew up together. I bet you despise me, too...¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a nce, pulled her to her feet, and wrapped his arms around her. He then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I can break off my rtionship with a dumb buddy. Whereas a dumb wife... Sigh, I¡¯ll have to stick with her for life~¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia blushed.
¨C
An Xiaxia thought she would never see Mu Li again, but thetter showed up at her house one day.
Hardly anyone ever came to visit An Xiaxia at home, so Papa An invited her in enthusiastically. An Xiaxia had just taken a shower and was going to watch some TV. She was noticeably surprised to see Mu Li. ¡°What brings you here?¡±
Mu Li handed her a box with an expressionless face. ¡°From Qi Yanxi. He said it¡¯s in return for your birthday present.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. It had been Qi Yanxi¡¯s birthday recently and she and Su Xiaomo had given him a present. What goofy guy would give a present in return for a birthday one?
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t open it, but casually tossed it on the sofa, which made Mu Li clench her fists. She asked in a low voice, ¡°You must be so proud of yourself, huh?¡±
She could still recall how happy Qi Yanxi was when he¡¯d received An Xiaxia¡¯s gift ¡ª it was as if he had discovered precious treasure. He had then handpicked a present for An Xiaxia, but was too shy to bring it here himself. Instead, he pretended he couldn¡¯t care less and ordered, ¡°You, Mu Li, take it to her for me. It¡¯s not worth my time to go myself!¡±
The journey to An Xiaxia¡¯s home had been like a trip into an inferno for Mu Li.
¡°What was that?¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t hear what she said. Suddenly, there was a thump. Papa An had copsed to the ground!
An Xiaxia was scared out of her wits and rushed to his side in a hurry. Papa An looked pale and his eyes were tightly shut. He had passed out!
She fumbled around for her cell phone, but couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. Panic-stricken, she was almost in tears. She then turned to Mu Li. ¡°Mu, Mu Li... call 120... I¡¯m begging you...¡±
Mu Li was frightened, too, and stood there in a flurry. A momentter, she took out her phone before putting it back with trembling fingers...
Chapter 605 - An Xiaxia, Don’t Blame Me
Chapter 605: An Xiaxia, Don¡¯t me Me
As An Xiaxia watched in astonishment, Mu Li stumbled down the stairs. Panic-stricken, she looked over her shoulder a few times, but never once did she... stop running.
Downstairs, Qi Yanxi¡¯s driver was waiting for her, and was curious to see here out like this. ¡°Xiao Mu, are you alright?¡±
Mu Li only chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just startled by a cockroach.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡± The driver took her word for it. He then remembered the task their young master had given them and asked attentively, ¡°Have you delivered the gift as Young Master asked?¡±
Mu Li¡¯s heart hardened at the thought of that and the expression on her face turned cold. ¡°I have. Please take me back now.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
An Xiaxia, don¡¯t me me.
You had iting.
Upstairs, An Xiaxia¡¯s face was streaked with tears.
Critical situations like this would make anyone flustered.
An Xiaxia took a few deep breaths, scrambled to the coffee table on all fours, and called 120 on thendline.
Her hand was trembling so much that she pressed the wrong number several times.
When the call finally went through, she told them her home address. She then called An Yibei.
The ambnce soon arrived and Papa An was carried down the stairs. An Xiaxia followed him into the ambnce as she told herself repeatedly:_ Don¡¯t cry, not now, I won¡¯t allow it._
Once they arrived at the hospital, Papa An was sent to the ER. As it turned out, it wasn¡¯t anything serious. With his age, his minor heart problem, and the fact that he was frail and had had a lot on his mindtely, his body hadn¡¯t been able to handle it and he passed out.
Thousand Ind Law Firm.
An Yibei poured two cups of tea and handed one to a middle-aged woman.
She wore thrift clothes and her round moon face was greasy and covered in pimples. Her beady eyes kept darting around, giving her a mean look.
¡°... Poor woman. Her good looks didn¡¯t get her anywhere. Women are only treasure when men think they are. If not, it doesn¡¯t matter how pretty their faces are! Wives are never as attractive as mistresses...¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses and cut her off. ¡°What are you here to see me for?¡±
The woman straightened her back. She then recalled her bby stomach and tried her best to suck in her tummy. Raising her chin, she said, ¡°Zhong Yue¡¯s husband¡¯s name came back to me the other day. I think it was... what was it again...¡±
An Yibei nced at her coldly. ¡°What do you want?¡±
The woman didn¡¯t expect to hear such a blunt question. She was dazed for a couple of seconds before she rubbed her thumb and index fingers together. ¡°A hundred thousand...¡±
¡°Heh...¡± An Yibei smirked. ¡°A hundred thousand for a name? You sure know how to make demands!¡±
¡°But haven¡¯t you been looking for it a long time...¡± The woman looked uneasy. An Yibei couldn¡¯t be bothered to lift his eyelids. ¡°I still have work to do. Please show yourself out.¡±
The woman was flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t really need that much... How about fifty thousand? Thirty will do!¡±
An Yibei didn¡¯t move a muscle. Negotiation was all about confidence.
The woman was already panicking, which was to his great advantage.
He smiled a little and looked expectantly at her.
His phone vibrated at that moment and the number on it was his housendline. His heart raced. Picking it up, he heard An Xiaxia¡¯s voice on the other end. Her teeth were chattering. ¡°Brother... Dad fainted and I¡¯ve called the nearest hospital. Do, doe... with money...¡±
He bolted to his feet and said in a steady voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
An Yibei grabbed his suit and briefcase, ready to leave. The woman felt cornered and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the name now! Just give me whatever you see fit! That man¡¯s name was... was Song Huan!¡±
Chapter 606 - Murder
Chapter 606: Murder
An Yibei paused for a brief moment.
Song Huan?
Interesting...
It was as if someone had just pointed him in the right direction and a curtain of fog had been lifted. When all the dots were connected, everything felt like a joke.
An Yibei took out his wallet, his face revealing nothing. He then handed the woman all his cash.
The woman was delighted. It wasn¡¯t much, but was good enough for a single name!
She took it right away, thanked him repeatedly, and left.
An Yibei rubbed his temples, then hurried to the hospital.
When he got there, Papa An had already woken up. An Xiaxia sat by his bed, crying like a little girl.
¡°There, there. I¡¯m alright, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t cry... Aren¡¯t you a little too old to be a crying baby...¡± Papa An consoled her in a mild tone. An Xiaxia wiped her tears and said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not crying... These aren¡¯t tears! It¡¯s my sweat!¡±
Papa An didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s sweat, sweat!¡±
An Yibei went up to them and stuffed a packet of tissues in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
¡°Wipe your nose. You look awful.¡±
An Xiaxia dove into his arms. ¡°Sob... Brother...¡±
All words failed her and she began to feel the fear get to her.
What if she beenpletely petrified and forgotten to use thendline, or if Papa An¡¯s condition had been more serious...
So many ¡°ifs¡± pressed down on her, bing an unbearable burden.
An Yibei¡¯s expression softened a little and he said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry... I¡¯ll try not to work overtime from now on ande home early to be with you and dad. Alright?¡±
¡°Alright...¡± An Xiaxia nodded, looking very pitiful. Papa An suddenly asked, ¡°Xiaxia, wasn¡¯t there a ssmate of yours at our house before I passed out? Where is she? Has she left?¡±
An Xiaxia gripped the lower hem of her clothes tightly at the mention of Mu Li, exerting so much strength that her fingertips hurt.
Was she going to tell him that Mu Li had fled the scene, leaving the two of them behind?
An Xiaxia struggled to put a smile back on her face. ¡°Of course... of course she¡¯s gone back home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ll cook her something nice when shees by next time.¡± Papa An¡¯s kind smile made An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes sting.
She found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ll get some air outside.¡±
She opened the door and was weed by the strong smell of disinfectant in the corridor. The entire hospital had a sickening and deste air to it, which was very depressing.
An Xiaxia was going to go to the garden when a team of police officers walked in her direction.
What was going on?
An Xiaxia stood frozen on the spot. She watched as the police ignored her and pushed open the door to her father¡¯s ward.
Uneasiness overwhelmed her. She turned around in a hurry and heard the lead officer ask, ¡°Are you Mr. An Liguo?¡±
Papa An replied, ¡°Yes. What is...¡±
The police officer produced his credentials and a warrant from his pocket, then said in an emotionless voice, ¡°You¡¯re under arrest for murder. You have the right to an attorney, as well as the right to remain silent.¡±
After that, a young officer put handcuffs on Papa An.
An Yibei gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m awyer and I demand to know further details...¡±
¡°You¡¯ll find them at the police station,¡± the officer said indifferently. He then waved his hand and took the still weak Papa An away.
An Xiaxia stood at the doorway, watching this in disbelief.
¡°Go home and stay put!¡± An Yibei left in a hurry after that instruction.
In that instant, An Xiaxia felt like her world had copsed...
Chapter 607 - Murderer’s Daughter (1)
Chapter 607: Murderer¡¯s Daughter (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She stood in the corridor alone and watched peoplee and go, as if everything that had happened was a dream.
But the nightmare seemed to never end.
She took a taxi home. Cozy light filled the room after she switched themp on, but it only made her cold to the bones.
Then there was the sound of her cell phone¡¯s ringtone. An Xiaxia searched every corner of the room before digging her phone out from under the sofa.
¡°An Xiaxia, I almost feel sorry for your bad luck! Haha, I didn¡¯t do anything this time. The rtive of a doctor involved in that operation reported your dad. Let me guess. Are you huddled in a corner and crying at the moment? I¡¯m cracking up here. Good luck and bye~¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s frenziedugh filled An Xiaxia¡¯s ears. Her face drained of all color as her phone slipped out of her hand.
Don¡¯t cry...
She had to have faith in An Yibei. Even if the case went to court, her brother would surely be able to defend her dad...
He had to...
She sank onto the sofa and fell into a confused sleep.
¨C
Mu Li was still a little shaken when she got back to the Qi family home.
As soon as she went back to her room, Qi Yanxi knocked on her door and asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°My gift, did you give it to her?¡±
Mu Li smiled bitterly. ¡°I did.¡±
¡°Did she open it? Does she like it? That limited edition thing was so hard to get hold of... Haha, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll like it... No, no, what if she doesn¡¯t?¡± Qi Yanxi was caught up in his mercurial mood.
His reaction made Mu Li¡¯s heart bleed. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young Master, is An Xiaxia worth your painstaking efforts? She has a boyfriend already!¡±
Qi Yanxi said carelessly, ¡°I just want to be nice to her. Why does it matter whether or not she likes me or has a boyfriend?¡±
¡°Heh...¡± Mu Li forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t feel too well. I think I¡¯ll go to bed now...¡±
¡°Alright. Good night.¡± Qi Yanxi shrugged and turned to leave, still mumbling, ¡°She likes it... she doesn¡¯t... she likes it... she has to like my gift!¡±
Mu Li quickly closed the door and burst into tears.
She took out her phone. On the screen was a message from Li Fanxing.
¡°An Xiaxia¡¯s dad is a murderer~ He¡¯s no longer a doctor because he killed a patient during an operation. Her dad was taken away by the police this evening. I think you know what to do, don¡¯t you?¡±
Mu Li¡¯s contenance turned harsh.
¨C
An Yibei didn¡¯te back until it was almost daybreak. He found An Xiaxia on the sofa and carried her to her bed.
An Xiaxia was startled awake. Seeing her brother, she grabbed his sleeve and asked in a hurry, ¡°Brother... how did it go...¡±
An Yibei had stayed up the whole night. His eyes were bloodshot and stubble covered his chin. Unlike his usual aloof manner, he made quite a sorry picture at the moment.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Just go to school.¡± His tone betrayed nothing. No matter how hard An Xiaxia pressed, he wouldn¡¯t tell her anything.
An Xiaxia had no choice but to go to school as usual.
After sleeping on the sofa all night, she felt like she wasing down with a cold. She went to fetch herself some hot water before sitting down at her desk.
Only a handful of students had arrived and neither Sheng Yize nor Su Xiaomo were there yet.
Someone knocked on the window. An Xiaxia looked up and saw Mu Li standing outside, looking very proud and arrogant.
An Xiaxia smiled bitterly. She slid the window open and asked, ¡°What?¡±
Ssh ¡ª
A whole bottle of water was sshed all over An Xiaxia¡¯s face!
¡°What makes you think you can show up at school, you murderer¡¯s daughter?¡±
Chapter 608 - Murderer’s Daughter (2)
Chapter 608: Murderer¡¯s Daughter (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She moved so fast that even when An Xiaxia turned her head to dodge, the water still got her.
Her face and hair were all wet. Water dribbled down, making a mess.
An Xiaxia¡¯s lips quivered as she looked at Mu Li, stunned.
Mu Li sounded very confident as she yelled, ¡°An Xiaxia! You dad killed a man and I heard he was taken away by the policest night! What are you doing here? Are you trying to take revenge by hurting your fellow ssmates? Tsk, tsk. Who¡¯s to say that a murderer¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t a murderer, too?¡±
Her voice was so loud that quite a few students gathered around to watch. Students from An Xiaxia¡¯s ss began to arrive at that moment. At this sight, they gathered round in twos and threes, murmuring among themselves.
¡°Shit. What¡¯s that about?¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk. She sounds so certain. It must be true!¡±
¡°I never thought An Xiaxia had such a big secret... Has she been pretending this whole time?¡±
¡°...¡±
Mu Li was greatly satisfied with their reactions!
An Xiaxia calmly dried her face with a tissue, then asked without raising her voice, ¡°Mu Li, how are your actions any different from those people that used to bully you?¡±
Mu Li was surprised by that question. She then ranted, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Do you dare call me a liar?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled sarcastically.
She couldn¡¯t for the life of her understand why someone she helped once would turn on her this quickly!
¡°Rumours and scandals are the most hurtful. I thought you of all people should know that. But now? Haven¡¯t you just be the kind of person that you hated the most? Mu Li, you¡¯re hideous now! You¡¯re so much uglier than what you once pretended to be!¡±
An Xiaxia finished all that in one go. She then unscrewed her thermal sk open and sshed the contents all over Mu Li!
Mu Li didn¡¯t have time to dodge and took the full impact. An Xiaxia had avoided her face and aimed at her body instead. Her skin turned red immediately from the hot water!
¡°But I¡¯m nothing like you! Do you think I¡¯ll just take it like you used to? I have a good temper, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll stay that way! You¡¯ve sshed me and I¡¯ve sshed you back! We¡¯re even!¡± After that powerful statement, An Xiaxia closed the window and stared into Mu Li¡¯s eyes through the ss.
Mu Li screamed as the onlookersughed at her.
¡°Are you kidding me... Talk about going for wool anding home shorn...¡±
¡°That was awesome... I never knew An Xiaxia was this tough...¡±
¡°Speaking of which, is her dad really a murderer? She doesn¡¯t look all that guilty to me...¡±
¡°...¡±
Mu Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. She slid the window open again, trying to climb in and hit An Xiaxia.
A pair of big hands grabbed her by the cor and yanked her backwards.
¡°Get lost.¡± The sinct order had a murderous air to it.
Mu Li quivered. Looking up, she saw a tall teenager standing there against the light. His chiseled bone structure made him look like a character from theics.
It was Sheng Yize!
Mu Li straightened her clothes and stared into Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let An Xiaxia fool you! Her father is a murderer! He¡¯s killed someone! Aren¡¯t you afraid that your reputation will be ruined if you go out with her?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°And what are you exactly? Who are you to point your finger at An Xiaxia?¡±
She had used those words to taunt An Xiaxia the other day on the rooftop. Never did she expect someone to throw them back at her so fast!
Mu Li¡¯s face was ghastly pale. Just then, Sheng Yize shifted to one side. Behind him, Qi Yanxi had been standing there for a while, and was having a hard time controlling himself.
Boom ¡ª
Mu Li couldn¡¯t stop shivering. Qi Yanxi grabbed her cor and promptly dragged her away!
Chapter 609 - Break Up With Him (1)
Chapter 609: Break Up With Him (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi dragged Mu Li all the way to the rooftop and shoved her at the wall. ¡°Are you crazy?! Huh? Mu Li, I¡¯ve finally seen what you¡¯ve be!¡±
He had met Sheng Yize earlier in the carpark and the two of them had bantered all the way to the ssroom. When they¡¯d reached the corridor, they¡¯d just been in time to hear the conversation between Mu Li and An Xiaxia.
He still remembered her as that pure and frail girl. Since when had she turned into this aggressive, vicious woman?
Mu Li smiled sadly. ¡°You think I¡¯m crazy? Be my guest...¡±
He had no idea what had turned her into this!
Qi Yanxi¡¯s hands moved lightning fast as he wrapped his fingers around Mu Li¡¯s neck and pinned her to the side of the roof wall. His voice was devoid of all warmth. ¡°If I catch you doing that to An Xiaxia again, you¡¯ll be saying goodbye to Qixia!¡±
Mu Li¡¯s face turned ashy pale. Qi Yanxi ignored her reaction and went on. ¡°There¡¯s more. I let you and your mum stay at the house all these years because your dad saved my mum once. I owe neither you nor your mum anything! If you have a problem with that, feel free to move out. I¡¯ll be more than happy to see you off!¡±
After that, Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word. He left the rooftop inrge strides.
Mu Li burst into tears in the autumn wind.
He had asked her to move out... how could he...
¨C
The ssroom.
Sheng Yize stood in the corridor and beckoned at An Xiaxia with a finger. ¡°Come here.¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her head and walked out quietly.
He took her hand and gave it aforting pat. He then took off his uniform jacket. ¡°Put it on. You¡¯ll catch a cold in those wet clothes.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s tone was mild and natural, which calmed An Xiaxia down right away.
She put on his jacket as told. It was so big for her that the lower hem reached her thighs.
Sheng Yize rolled up the sleeves for her, then patted her head. ¡°Can you walk? Do you need me to carry you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not that fragile...¡± An Xiaxia replied in a frustrated voice. Sheng Yize said gently, ¡°Good girl.¡±
He took her to the infirmary, found her an excuse, andid her down on the bed.
An Xiaxia was vexed. ¡°What are we doing here? We should be in ss now.¡±
Sheng Yize gestured at her to lie down. ¡°What you need now is some rest. And... tell me, what¡¯s going on at home?¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes right away. She held his hand tight and didn¡¯t know what to say.
Should she tell him? Would he give her strange looks like the others? Would he taunt her relentlessly?¡±
¡°I...¡± She wanted to tell him, but stopped.
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was mesmerizing. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me. I won¡¯t think of you any differently.¡±
Before she knew it, she was telling him all that had happened the previous night.
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face grew colder.
After she finished, he smiled gently at her. ¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯ll take care of your dad¡¯s problem.¡±
An Xiaxia tugged his sleeve anxiously, reminding him of an abandoned pet. ¡°Are you... leaving now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll be right here with you.¡±
An Xiaxia closed her eyes while Sheng Yize held her hand. She was so exhausted that she fell asleep in no time.
After she was asleep, Sheng Yize made a few phone calls and left some instructions.
Thest one was to Li Fanxing.
¡°I hope you know what you¡¯re doing!¡±
Li Fanxing was still in ss. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±
¡°Is that right?¡± She became more and moe flustered at the teenager¡¯s knowing tone.
Chapter 610 - Break Up With Him (2)
Chapter 610: Break Up With Him (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Fine, she admitted it. She had given a little push...
But how did Sheng Yize know about that?
He had to be bluffing... As long as she didn¡¯t admit it, it would be fine.
At that thought, Li Fanxing¡¯s voice grew calmer. ¡°Sheng Yize, get your facts straight! The police took her dad away and the family of the doctor who killed himself sued him! Plus, the one who poured water over her was her own friend! Where do Ie into the picture? I used to have enough evidence to bring her dad to court and I only let the case drop out of consideration for you! Stop thinking of me as the viin!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled quietly, but the sound reminded Li Fanxing of a venomous snake. Her hand trembled.
After hanging up, Li Fanxing realized that her back was soaked in cold sweat...
¨C
Sheng Yize stayed with An Xiaxia while she slept through the morning. After that, he asked the teacher for sick leave and sent An Xiaxia back home.
¡°Just stay put. I¡¯ll go to my old family home and look for my grandpa to pull some strings. All you need to do now is sleep well and don¡¯t wake up until tomorrow morning. After that, your dad will be back. Alright?¡±
Although she knew perfectly well that he was only saying this to make her feel better, An Xiaxia still yed along and nodded.
¡°Yes.¡±
Sheng Yize soon left and An Xiaxia had to force herself to sleep.
Her head was in a mess. Nightmares kepting and she kept waking up. It was a stressful and painful sleep...
When she woke up again, it was well into the night.
A dark shadow stood by her bed.
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was startled. Fortunately, that shadow announced itself immediately. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
It was An Yibei.
An Xiaxia let out a sigh of relief. ¡°How did it go? Where¡¯s dad?¡±
An Yibei didn¡¯t speak for a long while. He then asked in a half-joking tone, ¡°Xiaxia, what would you say if I asked you to break up with Sheng Yize?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was confused. How did that have anything to do with her dad¡¯s case?
¡°We can move to a small city... open a small shop, grow nts, bask in the sun... No one will know us there and we can live a normal and pleasant life all over again. What do you say...¡± An Yibei sounded like he was sleep talking, which made An Xiaxia anxious. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? I thought Sheng Yize said he was going to ask Grandpa Sheng for help?¡±
¡°But the evidence that dad killed someone back then is irrefutable...¡± An Yibei no longer sounded as calm as he always was. ¡°No matter how powerful the Sheng family is, they can¡¯t rise above thew. There are only two ways out for us. One is to forge a report, iming that dad has a mental disease. Or we¡¯ll have to falsify a im that dad died in custody and rece him with a corpse...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s breathing turned shallow. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get him out...¡±
¡°But I¡¯m awyer. Are you asking me to knowingly break thew? Or do you want dad to live the rest of his life in disgrace?¡± An Yibei smiled sarcastically.
He had been about to act as the defensewyer this time, but the court had denied his request on the grounds that he and Papa An were rted.
He then gave the job to his most trustworthy friend. However, that person had sold him out at thest moment for money... Not only didn¡¯t he defend Papa An, he made the case worse for him...
An Yibei was really desperate.
¡°But what does any of that have anything to do with my rtionship with Sheng Yize?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s head hurt so much that she thought it was going to explode.
¡°The family of that doctor was bought. They said they¡¯ll drop the case if you break up with Sheng Yize...¡± An Yibei caressed An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek with his cold fingertips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m a useless brother...¡±
Chapter 611 - Break Up With Him (3)
Chapter 611: Break Up With Him (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia moved away from his touch. This An Yibei in front of her was frighteningly strange.
That irrepressible guy had been utterly defeated.
¡°Brother... I...¡± An Xiaxia choked on her sobs and An Yibei¡¯s hand froze in midair as he looked into her eyes.
Outside, the moon was bright and there weren¡¯t many stars. The moonlight poured in, the color as soft as water in agoon.
An Yibei drew back his hand and sat on the floor, leaning against the bed. He gave off a dispirited air.
His breathing was shallow and irregr. He tried his best to bring it back to normal, which took him a long while. His voice was still tremulous when he spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
For as long as An Xiaxia could remember, An Yibei had always been this nonchnt person to the point of being obstinate. Even when he did something wrong, he would never apologize. Instead, he would butter her up and make her forgive him willingly.
But now, he was saying sorry.
How hopeless must he feel to say that?
¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. It¡¯s not your fault...¡± An Xiaxia reached out to tug at his shirt. An Yibei chuckled. ¡°The hell with being an elitewyer... the hell with bosom friends... how f**ked up is this world!¡± Agitated, he swore, which was very rare for him.
An Xiaxia cried as he kept berating himself. ¡°I... I¡¯m calling Sheng Yize now... Brother, please don¡¯t make me break up with him... I ¨C I know he¡¯lle up with something... He¡¯s that awesome. I¡¯m sure of it...¡±
She fumbled her phone out while An Yibei watched in silence.
It didn¡¯t go through. A voice told her that the number she had dialed was switched off.
Defeated, An Xiaxia put her phone back. An Yibei then pulled her into his arms and let her wipe her eyes and nose on his creased shirt.
¡°Don¡¯t cry... It¡¯s my fault. I was too hot-headed. I won¡¯t make you do anything.¡± He consoled An Xiaxia in a low voice.
He thought his heart was going to break when he saw his sister cry.
How could he make such a ridiculous request, asking his sister to break up with her boyfriend?
When An Xiaxia was in pain, the pain he felt was magnified a hundred times.
Had he not been this useless, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.
An Xiaxiay her cheek against his shoulder and eventually fell asleep, exhausted by all the crying. An Yibei gently put her back on her bed and went to the bathroom to wet a hot towel to clean her face.
He nced at the mirror in passing when he put the towel back. The man looking back at him had bloodshot eyes and had never looked more sorry.
¨C
Sheng Yize was tied up with this business until well past midnight. He had even met with the family of that doctor, who stubbornly refused to drop the case.
He was certain that Li Fanxing was behind this. Without hesitation, he drove to the Li family home.
It was after two in the morning when he got there.
Also in his car was Qi Yanxi, who had volunteered toe.
Qi Yanxi went to press the doorbell, but no one answered. Sheng Yize looked as if he had expected it all along. He opened the trunk and took out a pile of firecrackers.
¡°Nice move!¡± Qi Yanxi gave him a thumbs up.
¡°Cut the crap. Light them up.¡±
The two then put the firecrackers down and lit them up. Immediately, the air was filled with the explosive and crackling noise of firecrackers.
¡°Damn. These people can actually sleep through that?¡± Qi Yanxi said sarcastically as he nced at the front gate, which was still shut tight.
Sheng Yize smirked, then calmly took out another pile of firecrackers.
They were the special ones for the Spring Festival ¡ª they came with 2000 crackers!
¡°Shit! You¡¯re sick! This thing is worse than a nuclear head!
Chapter 612 - Break Up With Him (4)
Chapter 612: Break Up With Him (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize gave him a ¡°you know nothing, Qi Yanxi¡± look and prompted, ¡°Stop bullshitting around! Light a cigarette and make some noise!¡±
Both of them were slightly surprised right after he said that.
Back when they had been abroad in the elite school together, this used to be exactly how they did things when they wanted to do something very naughty and inappropriate...
Sheng Yize was the nner and Qi Yanxi the muscle. Afterwards, they would have a goodugh together in some secret corner.
But neither of them were the melodramatic type. They only paused for a brief moment before briskly moving into action.
Qi Yanxi lit a cigarette to ignite the fuse. Sheng Yize then tossed the whole thing into the courtyard of the house. Instantly, deafening crackling sounds filled the air.
Sheng Yize only stopped after he had thrown a few sets in. Even with his hands over his ears, Qi Yanxi feared that he was going deaf. He thought Sheng Yize had stopped because thetter had been stung by his conscience. However, he then heard Sheng Yize¡¯s methodical instruction. ¡°That¡¯s enough firecrackers from this angle. We¡¯ll throw them right outside their windows now!¡±
Qi Yanxi almost felt like kneeling down to express his admiration.
He had no doubt that had the windows been open, Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to throw the firecrackers onto their beds...
With all the noise they were making, the Li family couldn¡¯t y dead anymore. Everyone in the house had been woken up by the startling noise and even security had filed out, but they were then all subdued by Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi!
In the end, they had no choice but to send the butler himself out. ¡°Why, Young Master Sheng, Young Master Qi, you¡¯re here! Doe in!¡±
Sheng Yize and Qi Yanxi brushed the imaginary dust off their palms and entered the house with perfectposure.
Father Li and his two daughters had all been woken up and were sitting in the living room. Seeing the two of theme in, Father Li couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. ¡°If you two want to celebrate the Spring Festival early, find yourself a spot with no one else around! Why are you doing this to harmless people like us? I know the Sheng and Qi families are powerful and well-connected, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can do such a ridiculous thing!¡±
Qi Yanxi apologized with an innocent expression. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s all our fault. Sorry for waking you up. But I wanted to talk to my dear ex-girlfriend, who wouldn¡¯t answer my phone calls. I really didn¡¯t have any choice.¡±
Father Li frowned and turned to Li Fanxing.
He knew that this daughter of his had been up to something these days, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention. How had she pissed off this troublesome duo?
¡°What?! You should be honored that Young Master Qi wants to talk to you at all. How can you be so rude?¡± Father Li reprimanded. Li Fanxing gritted her teeth. Of course she couldn¡¯t see him, with what she had done!
¡°Dad, we¡¯ll talk in private... Please go get some rest.¡± Her father was the person Li Fanxing respected and admired the most. Even when he scolded her, she didn¡¯t dare refute him.
Father Li stormed off back to his bedroom, while Li Canxing stayed behind to enjoy the show.
¡°Li Fanxing, you¡¯re behind the case of Xiaxia¡¯s father, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qi Yanxi was very blunt. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Cut it out or I¡¯ll chop you to pieces!¡±
Li Fanxing straightened her pajamas and leaned back against the sofa. ¡°Do you have any proof of that? Why is everything my fault? Am I that evil to you?¡±
¡°Just admit it!¡± Qi Yanxi felt like punching her in the face, but Sheng Yize stopped him.
He approached Li Fanxing, then sat down beside her. Li Fanxing put on an alluring face and winked at Sheng Yize, which made Qi Yanxi¡¯s stomach turn.
Sheng Yize lifted her chin, his face expressionless. Li Fanxing was delighted by this move. She then slid into Sheng Yize¡¯sp like a snake.
¡°Now you begin to cherish me?¡± She giggled.
Sheng Yize grinned as well. His fingers then moved down from her chin to her neck. ¡°It¡¯s ok if you won¡¯t cut Xiaxia¡¯s father loose. I can always... take you down with me!¡±
Chapter 613 - Marry Me (1)
Chapter 613: Marry Me (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His tone turned harsh all of a sudden and his hand moved unbelievably fast. The next second, he was choking Li Fanxing!
Li Fanxing broke into a cold sweat and struggled to swallow. ¡°Calm down. You¡¯re at my house now. Do you think you can leave here unscathed if you kill me? Even if you can, murder is punishable by death. No matter how powerful the Sheng family is, they won¡¯t be able to cover it up for you!¡±
¡°When did I say I was going to kill you?¡± Sheng Yize smiled coldly. ¡°Li Fanxing, I know perfectly well what you care for the most. First of all, there¡¯s your family¡¯s business, and secondly...¡±
He moved closer and whispered a word in Li Fanxing¡¯s ear. Her face then turned deathly pale.
Qi Yanxi watched in bewilderment. Damn it. What was cky Sheng ying at and what was that second thing? Guessing was killing him!
¡°You... how do you...¡± Li Fanxing looked utterly shaken. ¡°You¡¯re making it up! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m doing that to my biological...¡±
¡°Really? Am I? In that case, how about I just go public with it...¡± Sheng Yize said calmly. Li Fanxing shuddered. ¡°No!¡±
Seeing that his n had worked, Sheng Yize smiled a little. He then said casually, ¡°As long as that doctor¡¯s family refuses to drop the case, the Sheng family won¡¯t stop retaliating against the Li family, have no doubt about that. Have you forgotten that I¡¯m the biggest shareholder of my family¡¯s business? I have the final say in all decisions! Your family¡¯s worked for generations to get where you are now and I don¡¯t think you want to ruin it over some petty tricks of yours, do you?¡±
Li Fanxing was furious. ¡°This is ckmail!¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±
The overpowering and authoritative air the teenager gave off was unquestionable!
Before she knew it, Li Fanxing gave in. ¡°They¡¯ve refused to drop the case... what can I do about it...¡±
¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°But I think you know perfectly well how your grandpa died, don¡¯t you?¡±
Li Fanxing was shaken. ¡°Are you telling me to...¡±
¡°Good, you know what to do.¡± Sheng Yize pushed her off him with disgust and said quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
It took Qi Yanxi a moment to realize that Sheng Yize was talking to him.
He followed Sheng Yize out in utter confusion. ¡°What did you say to her? Gosh, why do you people never finish your sentences... Where do I begin to guess?¡±
Sheng Yize darted him amiserating look. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for your own stupidity.¡±
Qi Yanxi so wanted to punch that cocky face!
However, he was clever enough to hold back from acting on his impulse. Otherwise... 99.9 out of 100 times, he would be the one to get punched.
¨C
An Xiaxia had just woken up when she was weed by azy voice overhead. ¡°Morning.¡±
¡°Hm... when did you get here?¡± An Xiaxia looked up to find Sheng Yize¡¯s handsome profile next to her. With his eyes closed, his eyshes looked so long that they would make girls envious.
¡°I¡¯ve been here a while.¡± He rubbed his chin on her head. ¡°Don¡¯t move and stay with me for a while. I went to bed reallytest night...¡±
Just then, An Yibei came in after knocking. Seeing what was going on inside, he felt like fetching his knife from the kitchen!
¡°Sheng Yize! What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go of my sister or I¡¯ll chop you to pieces!¡± An Yibei was furious.
Sheng Yize said, ¡°Brother An, if you really don¡¯t have anything better to do, I suggest you pick Uncle An up now.¡±
An Yibei frowned. His phone then vibrated in his pocket. He picked it up and as he listened, the look on his face kept changing. He then dashed out of the house.
Chapter 614 - Marry Me (2)
Chapter 614: Marry Me (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia struggled to sit up. ¡°I want to go, too...¡±
Sheng Yize gave her butt a little pat and pulled her back. ¡°I¡¯ve done you such a great favor. Keeping mepany in bed should be your priority now.¡±
In fact, he didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to go to the detention center. Although he had pulled some strings so that Papa An would have a rtivelyfortable stay there, it still wouldn¡¯t be a pleasant scene. She would still be upset to see her dad locked up.
¡°But I¡¯m worried about Dad...¡± An Xiaxia said in a frustrated voice, wrapped in his arms. She looked up suddenly. ¡°My brother made it sound so bad yesterday when he got back and I thought dad was going to prison for sure. But how did you know right away that... he¡¯s going to be released?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re a dummy and I¡¯m brilliant,¡± Sheng Yize said with a smile. An Xiaxia had no idea what he was talking about and pouted. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk... Are you giving me attitude now, you heartless woman?¡± Do you know what I didst night? Hmph! If you did, you¡¯d love me even more!
The tsundere admired himself inwardly while his hands were busy caressing his little girlfriend.
Her belly used to be plump once, but had be t now. Sheng Yize gave it a little squeeze, then said in a sorry tone, ¡°I liked it better when you were chubbier. Have you been skipping meals these days?¡±
With what was going on, An Xiaxia was in no mood for food. She drew circles on his chest and mumbled, ¡°Liar... I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll say I¡¯m ugly if I really put on weight!¡±
¡°Why would I?¡± Sheng Yize opened his eyes and smiled broadly. ¡°You¡¯re not that good-looking to begin with.¡±
An Xiaxia: ...?!
Could she break up with him now? What sort of boyfriend started the day by telling his girlfriend that she wasn¡¯t pretty?
Vexed, An Xiaxia bit him on his arm, which Sheng Yize didn¡¯t look like he minded at all. He chuckled. ¡°You haven¡¯t washed your face or brushed your hair... And there¡¯s gunk in your eyes. What else can I say about you?¡±
Pffft ¡ª An Xiaxia swore she was getting a stroke. Annoyed, she gave him a little punch, then ran off to wash her face.
Sheng Yize raised his arm. On the back of one hand were the faint teeth marks his girl had left behind.
It seemed that he was... really obsessed with her.
Regardless of what he said about her appearance, deep down, he actually found An Xiaxia really lovely...
Well, what they said had to be true. ¡°Beauty lies in the eyes of a lover.¡±
He was genuinely delighted.
¨C
An Xiaxia shrieked as soon as she walked out of the bathroom.
¡°Gosh! What are you doing? Put on your clothes!¡± An Xiaxia hopped around and blushed.
Sheng Yize had taken his top off and was sitting casually on her bed, bare-chested. He blinked at her innocently. ¡°It¡¯s all creased. I don¡¯t want to wear it.¡±
He pointed at the crumpled shirt on the floor.
An Xiaxia felt like fainting. Do you have to show off your six-pack and Apollo¡¯s belt like this?!
When she identally nced at him, An Xiaxia was so bashful that she could feel smokeing out of the top of her head.
Sheng Yize might look slim with his clothes on, but once he took them off, he turned out to be quite muscr, though not overtly so. His body looked powerful and flexible, slender but not weak. His distinctive six-pack was so tempting...
An Xiaxia cleared her throat. One more look and she was going to have a nosebleed!
She went up to him and handed him her pink nket. ¡°Cover... cover yourself up!¡±
¡°Nope.¡± He refused.
He shifted and An Xiaxia identally touched his chest. She was utterly embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±
Sheng Yize eyed her suspiciously. ¡°But you¡¯re the one who keeps staring at me. And your wicked little hand just touched my...¡±
Chapter 615 - Marry Me (3)
Chapter 615: Marry Me (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I... I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°Yes, you did. Just admit that you want to touch it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to stop you,¡± Sheng Yize said matter-of-factly.
For the first time ever, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to do with Sheng Yize.
A roguish idol was much worse than a civilized one!
She turned around and couldn¡¯t flee the room quickly enough. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some clothes!¡±
She almost tripped at the doorway, which amused Sheng Yize greatly.
Uh huh~ Dummy~ Little dummy~
An Xiaxia searched through the house and finally found the jacket he had lent her the other day and a pair of An Yibei¡¯s cks. She then returned to her room, still blushing.
Luckily, she hadn¡¯t seen anything stimting this time. However... the scene had turned too adorable!
Sheng Yize sat there staring nkly into space with that pink Hello Kitty nket over his head. When he blinked, An Xiaxia began to get butterflies in her stomach...
¡°Ahem! Put these on! No acting cute now! You¡¯re too good-looking for that!¡± Her heart was racing so much that she thought she was going to have a heart attack.
Sheng Yize looked at the clothes in disdain. ¡°They don¡¯t match at all.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but kick him. ¡°You ask for too much!¡±
After that, Sheng Yize put on the clothes with an aggrieved face. Despite the weird mix-and-match, the clothes looked better on him than on a model.
¡°I hate tall and beautiful people like you...¡± An Xiaxia said enviously.
She had always wanted to wear something more mature and sophisticated. However, because of her height, that could only be a dream.
¡°Little short legs.¡± Sheng Yize snickered. After teasing her for a while, he picked up on sounds from downstairs and smiled. ¡°I think Uncle An and Brother An are back.¡±
An Xiaxia was dazed for two seconds. She then spun around and ran down the stairs.
Outside, the morning sun was shining brilliantly.
Despite his haggard face, the smile on Papa An¡¯s face remained as kind and amiable as ever. He grinned at the teary An Xiaxia, who stood there with a stupefied look, and teased her, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you recognize your own father?¡±
An Xiaxia ignored the tears running down her cheeks and threw herself into his arms.
Papa An cried out, ¡°Ouch, watch my back! You crybaby. You¡¯ll have to buy me ointment.¡± However, he never stopped hugging An Xiaxia.
¡°There, there. I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He patted An Xiaxia on her back.
Watching them from the stairs, Sheng Yize felt a sense of relief.
All his efforts had been worth it. An Xiaxia was back with her family.
It felt so good.
An Yibei narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Are you going to exin what happened this morning?¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose, the smile on his face scheming and crooked. He went up to them, pulled An Xiaxia into his arms, wiped her tears with his sleeve, and said casually, ¡°As a matter of fact, Brother An, you guessed right. I did spendst night in Xiaxia¡¯s bed.¡±
Both Papa An and An Yibei looked horrified.
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Don¡¯t put it in such a misleading way!
However, misleading was exactly what Sheng Yize was going for. He held An Xiaxia¡¯s face in his hands and put on a show of affection. ¡°Last night, I couldn¡¯t get an idea out of my head, which kept me tossing and turning in bed. A girl like Xiaxia is worth cherishing and protecting...¡±
An Yibei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Speak English!¡±
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned serious right away. He bowed at Papa An and said ¡°Dad!¡±, then nodded at An Yibei. ¡°Brother~¡±
The three members of the An family were speechless.
Chapter 616 - Marry Me (4)
Chapter 616: Marry Me (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The older, the wiser. Realization dawned on Papa An first, and he chuckled. ¡°Yize, that was a very nice way to put it...¡±
An Xiaxia waspletely baffled. Sheng Yize held her hand tight and said earnestly, ¡°I will marry Xiaxia! I¡¯m here to ask for her hand!¡±
¡°You brat! You had this all nned out!¡± An Yibei¡¯s face was so dark that he looked murderous. Papa An then stopped him. ¡°Why, I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡±
Both An Yibei and An Xiaxia were anxious. ¡°Is it serious? Shall we go to the hospital?¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok. I just need to lie down,¡± said Papa An weakly. An Yibei then anxiously helped him upstairs.
Papa An blinked at Sheng Yize when he walked past thetter. The look in his eyes turned very affectionate when his gazended on An Xiaxia.
Sheng Yize understood Papa An¡¯s kindness right away and he tightened his grip on An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
An Xiaxia was very bashful. ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to marry you... I won¡¯t do it!¡±
¡°I¡¯m your family¡¯s savior. Without me, you and your brother would probably be crying your eyes out now.¡± Sheng Yize crossed his arms casually and said, ¡°Just say that you¡¯re mine. We can settle the ount ¡®physically.¡¯ How nice would that be...¡±
¡°Like hell! You dog!¡± An Xiaxia looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She ran off with her face between her palms, but Sheng Yize caught up with her quickly and wrapped his arms tightly around her from behind.
They were on the stairs and An Xiaxia didn¡¯t dare struggle, fearing that they might fall off.
She was so nervous that she stuttered. ¡°Sheng Yize... b- behave yourself!¡±
¡°I am,¡± Sheng Yize whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you wholeheartedly.¡±
I wholeheartedly love you, dote on you, and want to marry you.
¡°Ahem.¡± At the top of the stairs, An Yibei, who had helped Papa An to bed, cleared his throat. An Xiaxia shook off Sheng Yize¡¯s arms like a frightened bird and fled to her room.
Sheng Yize straightened his clothes and looked An Yibei in the eye.
He stood on a lower level, but he didn¡¯t look any weaker.
¡°Thank you for what you did for my father.¡± An Yibei thanked him. ¡°As for whether or not my sister will marry you, heh...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face looked rather mncholy now. One Papa An down, and one overprotective brother to go. What should he do now?
Hm... Why on earth did overprotective brothers exist in the first ce?!
The Li family.
Li Canxing hummed a tune and mocked her sister relentlessly. ¡°I almost feel sorry for you. All your efforts that became all for nothing under a single threat. Such a waste.¡±
¡°Hmph! You know nothing!¡± Li Fanxing raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°At least I now know where Sheng Yize¡¯s soft spot is... It¡¯s An Xiaxia. He¡¯s so meticulous that it¡¯s impossible to get to him when he¡¯s level-headed. Once I have an opportunity to make him lose control...¡±
She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t hide the hatred in her eyes at the thought of her grandpa¡¯s suicide note which she had forged herself.
The note said that the old man had taken sleeping pills. He was then anaesthetized for the operation, which then led to his death from an overdose.
This way, both Papa An and that doctor were deemed innocent.
The murder charge would naturally be dropped.
If she couldn¡¯t force An Xiaxia out even by doing this, there was only one option left.
An Xiaxia had to leave willingly.
Time flew by. Soon, it was the winter vacation.
An Xiaxia had gotten satisfactory grades in the past few monthly exams, and for the finals, she received a personal historic high score.
She went to unt it in front of Sheng Yize. ¡°Look, I¡¯m awesome!¡±
The top student in the school struggled to y along. ¡°Wow... that¡¯s awesome. I have a surprise for you...¡±
Chapter 617 - Marry Me (5)
Chapter 617: Marry Me (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia asked, ¡°... Is it me, or are you just patronizing me?¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her cheek. ¡°You¡¯ll know I¡¯m not, after you see the surprise.¡±
After Papa An¡¯s incident, Sheng Yize¡¯s greatest interest had been to help his little girlfriend put on some weight.
And he had seeded. The girl¡¯s cheeks were full and plump again. Together with her more grown-up features, she looked even more adorable than before.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and assumed that he was going tovish presents on her again.
¡°Tch, your skill at hitting on girls won¡¯t work on me.¡±
¡°Oh? Let¡¯s see, then.¡±
An Xiaxia pressed her palm to her chest when she saw the mesmerizing smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
Hm... She could reject him with words all she liked, but her racing heart betrayed her true feelings.
What surprise had Sheng Yize prepared for her? She was really looking forward to seeing it...
That evening, Sheng Yize went back to the old family home.
Sheng Qingyi was there as well, and greeted Sheng Yize in a condescending manner, but Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t even look at him. He acted as though he was blind in a particr direction.
¡°I¡¯m talking to you. You could at least give me a hum!¡± Sheng Qingyi ranted.
Sheng Yize turned around. ¡°Hum.¡±
Sheng Qingyi: ... Someone please tell me how to deal with a son that¡¯s giving me a stroke? It¡¯s kind of urgent!
Grandpa Sheng waved him off in disdain. ¡°Why are you here all the time? Your mum and I don¡¯t want to see you! Get lost!¡±
Sheng Qingyi: ... Dad, I¡¯m your son, right? Why don¡¯t you love me?
The two blows in a row from both his father and his son made Sheng Qingyi so frustrated that he found the room suffocating.
Grandma Sheng took Sheng Yize¡¯s arm. ¡°Little one, have you prepared the proposal gift yet? How about our family¡¯s heirloom jade bracelet? There¡¯s also the jade pendant, the pure gold phoenix cor...¡±
Sheng Qingyi was dumbfounded as Grandma Sheng listed the family treasures. ¡°Mum, what are you talking about? Proposal?¡±
Grandma Sheng glowered. ¡°I¡¯m talking to my dear grandson. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Qingyi forced a smile, then cast a stern look at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize was impervious. ¡°I¡¯m going to propose to An Xiaxia. Do you have a problem with that? You do? Then keep it to yourself. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±
That nearly made Sheng Qingyi choke on his breath!
He was bbergasted. ¡°How can you... how can you make the most important decision of your life so rashly?¡±
¡°You said it yourself: it¡¯s MY life. Hence, I should be the one to make the decision,¡± Sheng Yize replied with an expressionless face. Grandma Sheng chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little one, you¡¯re so tough! You¡¯re tougher than that Christian Gray from that movie I saw the other day!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled affably. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you like her. As for the jewelry you mentioned, they¡¯re not really suitable for a girl of Xiaxia¡¯s age. So, please keep them for the time being, and after she epts my proposal, I¡¯ll bring her back home. You can then give them to her yourself. How does that sound?¡±
Grandma Sheng was over the moon. ¡°That sounds great! Good luck! If you seed, you two can get engaged first, and when you reach the legal age, you can get married... Um, Qingyi, don¡¯t you have friends in the police system? How about we change their ages officially? Make them a few years older so that they can get married sooner. The longer we wait, the more hups there¡¯ll be!¡±
¡°You¡¯re such a good for nothing! Say no and you¡¯re no longer a member of this family!¡± Grandpa Sheng bellowed in an authoritative voice.
Sheng Qingyi: ... Heh.
Sheng Yize held no expectations of his father. He only said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯lle back with your granddaughter-inw~¡±
¡°That¡¯s my boy! Good luck!¡±
Chapter 618 - Marry Me (6)
Chapter 618: Marry Me (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The next day.
An Xiaxia got out of bed, still half asleep, and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. There was then a knock at the door.
She struggled to open her eyes a crack and saw Sheng Yize standing there in a suit. There was also a fresh red rose in his hand. He then waved at her.
¡°Hi.¡±
One second, two seconds... five seconds!
An Xiaxia jumped to her feet. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I told you I have a surprise for you, of course I should be here. Now, wash your face ande down for breakfast.
An Xiaxia quickly washed up and went out. On the table was a big breakfast.
Papa An and An Yibei gave her quizzical looks, but An Xiaxia only shook her head, indicating that she herself had no idea what was happening.
An Yibei snickered. ¡°Fine, be affectionate all you want. Dad,e. I¡¯m taking you to a hot springs today!¡±
Papa An said, ¡°Alright. Xiaxia, have a great time with Yize.¡±
The father and son promptly left, leaving a confused An Xiaxia behind. ¡°Have you worked it out with my brother?¡±
¡°Hm... I think so.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s smile looked inscrutable.
God knew what he had gone through in the past few months. From catering to An Yibei¡¯s wishes to coercing and bribing, and even subterfuge... He had tried everything on An Yibei, who had eventually given his consent.
All that hard work had been worth it in the end.
Watching his little girlfriend gobble down her food, the smile on his face turned even kinder. ¡°Have some more.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but shudder.
Somehow... she felt like a piglet on its way to the ughterhouse...
After breakfast, Sheng Yize attentively led her downstairs, took out his car key, and pressed the button for the trunk.
Snap ¨C
Arge bunch of colorful balloons floated out, rising to the sky.
Sheng Yize then took a Doraemon balloon out of nowhere and put it in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°This is for you.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes sparkled and her infatuated heart raced.
A~ So the romantic plots in TV dramas were real! They were doable in real life!
Today, Sheng Yize had left his Porsche at home and drove a shy Cayenne instead. An Xiaxia was over the moon as the car shot out, and shepletely forgot about her hair...
By the time they reached their destination, Sheng Yize almost cracked up at her haystack hair.
The little dummy...
¡°Do you have a rubberband on you?¡± he asked in a low voice.
An Xiaxia shook her head, still giggling. She had no idea what was going on.
Sheng Yize sighed, removed his tie, and instructed, ¡°Turn around.¡±
An Xiaxia turned around in confusion. Her hair was then lifted and gently stroked into ce. After that, Sheng Yize tied her hair up with his tie.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face froze. She then thought back to her hair pping in the wind on their way here. It must have been such a ¡°pretty¡± picture...
She buried her face in her hands. Sheng Yize bent down and she could feel his hot breath on the skin behind her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything despicable today.¡±
He got out first, went to the other side to open the door for An Xiaxia, then led her toward the amusement park ahead.
¡°We¡¯ve been here before!¡± An Xiaxia remembered. This was the ce where Sheng Yize had said he liked her...
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°You have a good memory. Come.¡±
After they walked through the entrance, An Xiaxia realized that they were the only people there.
She gave Sheng Yize a bemused look and he gave her a cunning smile in return. ¡°We have the park all to ourselves today.¡±
You¡¯re not running away from me this time.
Chapter 619 - Marry Me (7)
Chapter 619: Marry Me (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had a rather unique train of thought and she sounded like a little penny pincher as she asked, ¡°Is block booking very expensive? How much braised pork and sweet and sour spare ribs can we buy with all that money...¡±
Sheng Yize: ... Having a glutton for a girlfriend is really... how should I put it...
¡°No, it¡¯s not. This amusement park belongs to one of my buddies and he gave me a 50% discount.¡± Sheng Yize bamboozled her without so much as blinking an eye. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll show you around.¡±
An Xiaxia calcted the number on both hands. 50% off? That must be a lot of braised pork~
Yippie! She scampered into the park.
They were in such a hurryst time that they only rode the ferris wheel. Today, Sheng Yize was able to take An Xiaxia on all sorts of rides and she smiled the whole time.
After each ride, the staff would give An Xiaxia a badge, each with a different letter on them.
¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± she asked curiously.
The staff smiled at her. ¡°Collect all the badges and you¡¯ll get a most wonderful wish~¡±
An Xiaxia lost interest right away and handed the badges to Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize, who hade up with this borate n, was hurt by her reaction. He gritted his teeth and put the badges in his coat pocket.
Why on earth had he fallen in love with this little dumb glutton?!
By the time the afternoon arrived, An Xiaxia was already tired of the ce. She tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°I want to go home.¡±
¡°Huh? I thought you like the amusement park.¡±
¡°But we¡¯re the only customers here today and the atmosphere just isn¡¯t right!¡± An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°I want to go home to myics and games, then take a shower and go to bed!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. There were more surprises toe that evening! No, he couldn¡¯t let this dummy leave!
¡°Well, you can watch TV here, too.¡± He took out his phone and dialed a number. A momentter, thergest LED screen in the park began to y... Sesame Street.
Sheng Yize almost dropped his phone. He dialed the number again. ¡°y something else.¡±
The program changed to a Japanese cartoon. An Xiaxia sat down on the bench and watched with great interest.
Next to her, Sheng Yize was utterly frustrated.
An Xiaxia got tired and fell asleep on his shoulder. He stroked her hair carelessly and waited for nightfall, which felt like an eternity away.
An Xiaxia sessfully slept all the way into the evening. When she woke up, she found herself wrapped in Sheng Yize¡¯s coat, while the owner himself sat there with a hopeless look in his eyes. He let out a breath of relief when he saw her wake up.
¡°Let¡¯s go for a ride on the ferris wheel.¡± He took her hand, but An Xiaxia said in the nasal tone of someone who had just woken up, ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡±
Caw, caw, caw ¡ª
She had just won herself the prize for ¡°mood-killer of the year¡±!
Sheng Yize smacked his forehead. ¡°Hurry up!¡±
¡°Teehee.¡±
A few minutester, Sheng Yize finally took her up in one of thepartments of the ferris wheel, together with thest badge.
They sat down and Sheng Yize handed her the badges. ¡°Arrange them in order.¡±
An Xiaxia darted a look at them. ¡°It¡¯s tooplicated. I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±
Sheng Yize so felt like punching the wall!
Luckily, he managed to control his frustration and arranged the letters in order himself. He then showed them to An Xiaxia. ¡°Look!¡±
The letters made up a sentence: Z. Love. X. Forever!
¡°Who¡¯s Z and who¡¯s X? That¡¯s so romantic!¡± An Xiaxia still had no idea what this was about.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pulled her onto hisp and covered her mouth with his!
You dummy! I¡¯m gonna eat you up!
¡°Mhm...¡± An Xiaxia tried to push him away. Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes flickered. He then ripped his tie from her hair and bound her wrists together!
Chapter 620 - Marry Me (8)
Chapter 620: Marry Me (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That stopped An Xiaxia from struggling. She could only take it as he deepened the kiss.
Her eyes went teary and she was a little confused.
What did those letters stand for?
She was lost in thought. Sensing that her mind had wandered off, Sheng Yize sucked the tip of her tongue hard and she almost broke into tears at the pain.
She could feel his hot breath on her neck and hear his mesmerizing, husky voice in her ears. ¡°Concentrate!¡±
¡°It hurts...¡± sheined in a tiny voice. Her eyes glistened, as if the tears were ready to fall at any moment.
Sheng Yize softened at this and he loosened his grip a little. The girl¡¯s cheeks were flushed and her tender lips looked deliciously red, which only entuated her exquisite features.
Moved by this sight, he began to unbutton her coat and he pulled down the cor of her shirt with his long fingers, revealing her fair skin and delicate corbones.
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°Stop...¡±
Sheng Yize ignored her protest. He bent down and nibbled her corbone, sending a ticklish sensation down her spine.
¡°I know what those letters stand for!¡± She tried to distract him.
Sheng Yize gave her a careless ¡°hm¡± and went on with the kissing.
An Xiaxia¡¯s skin was fair and tender. The red love bites looked like his own form of branding.
¡°Z for Ze and X for Xia, right?¡± An Xiaxia sniffled, sounding aggrieved. ¡°Is that correct?¡±
Sheng Yize finally looked up and smiled at her. ¡°Correct. But... you¡¯re toote.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia opened her mouth in surprise.
Sheng Yize kissed her and gave her a crooked smile. ¡°Do you know how long a ride on the ferris wheel takes?¡±
¡°The pamphlet says 40 minutes...¡± An Xiaxia recalled, then opened her eyes wide all of a sudden.
¡°40 minutes is enough to do a lot of things.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s smile reminded An Xiaxia of a big bad wolf. She shivered. With her hands bound, she looked like a vulnerable and helplessmb.
His gaze moved downward,nding on her plump bosom.
Ahem , the girl was growing up nicely.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face went scarlet red. ¡°You! Don¡¯t even think about it! Or... I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±
Sheng Yize realized that she was already getting the wrong idea, so he simply yed along and teased her, ¡°What if you be pregnant? Break up with me and the baby will grow up without a father. Poor thing...¡±
She had been told that the first time... could easily make one pregnant...
An Xiaxia felt like banging her head against the wall. Biting her lip, she looked as though she was ready to jump off a building.
There was a snicker and the tie around her wrists was loosened. However, almost immediately, Sheng Yize swiftly covered her eyes with it.
The tie was... her gift to him!
An Xiaxia felt like crying, but no tears woulde!
He had covered her eyes... Sheng Yize! You pervert! Aah!
He held her slim and soft hand in his. Her pink nails were cut very short.
¡°Since this is my first time... I¡¯m actually more nervous than you are.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re the only person I want to spend the rest of my life with. I believe in ¡¯til death do us part.¡¯ How about you? Do you... share my belief?¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stop ranting derisively in her head. Damn it! Do you have to be so dramatic?! Sob ... Sheng Yize, you bad, bad man.
She then felt something cool against the skin on her hand, as if something had been put on her finger. His voice sounded just as the fireworks went off outside.
¡°Marry me, Xiaxia.¡±
Chapter 621 - You’re Actually Blushing!
Chapter 621: You¡¯re Actually Blushing!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With her eyes covered, her other senses had be more acute.
She didn¡¯t miss a syble of his proposal.
An Xiaxia froze. Despite the exploding fireworks, her head seemed to have gone nk. It was so sweet that she felt like bubbles were rising and floating all around her.
She opened her mouth, about to say something, but Sheng Yize stopped her with a kiss.
After much snuggling, he finally said in a childish tone, ¡°You can¡¯t say no!¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say, She then removed the tie from her eyes.
In the flickering light of the resplendent fireworks, she realized that Sheng Yize was... blushing!
Gosh!
Him! Blushing!
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Sheng Yize, I didn¡¯t know you could actually blush!¡±
Sheng Yize looked away. ¡°Nonsense, heh...¡±
However, he then saw his reflection in the ss window of thepartment.
Shit!
He was actually blushing!
Sheng Yize looked disturbed now. Beside him, An Xiaxiaughed until her sides split.
Outside, countless fireworks blossomed in the dark blue sky, creating a real feast for the eyes. They looked like flowing mes that were going to light up every corner of the world.
When An Xiaxia finally stoppedughing, she raised her hand to her eyes and stared at the ring on her finger.
Pretty small diamonds were arranged in the shape of a heart around a tiny stone which was cut from the same material as the pendant on the ne he had given herst time.
A meteorite.
A star from the sky.
A star and a heart.
So, this was the surprise he had prepared for her.
¨C
In the parking lot of the amusement park, a few teenagers stood around a red Lamborghini.
¡°Haha, the timing of my fireworks is perfect!¡± Chi Yuanfeng guffawed with his hands on his waist.
Qi Yanxi reminded him suddenly, ¡°Why are you so happy? If his proposal works, Xiaxia will marry him one day!¡±
Only then did Chi Yuanfeng realize this and his pretty face puckered up immediately.
¡°Noooooo!¡±
¡°Idiot!¡± Qi Yanximented in an aloof manner.
This was the first time he had ever met someone goofier than himself and it actually felt pretty awesome!
Beside them, Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t stop grinning at the splendid fireworks.
¡°This is so romantic! I¡¯m sure Xiaxia will like it!¡±
A pair of big hands pulled her closer. Under the flickering light of the fireworks, she could see orange dots dance in He Jiayu¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°How about you? Do you like it?¡±
Su Xiaomo squirmed a little, then nodded affirmatively. ¡°I like it, too!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll have more in the future for ourselves.¡± He Jiayu¡¯s smile reminded her of a gentle spring breeze.
¡°Great!¡±
Qi Yanxi and Chi Yuanfeng watched in resentment as the couple yed lovey-dovey.
Damn you! This isn¡¯t healthy for single people at all! Sooner orter, we¡¯ll set off torches and burn all you cuddling couples! Wait and see!
Su Xiaomo suddenly freed herself from He Jiayu¡¯s arms and grabbed a few cans of beer from the car. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s celebrate!¡±
The four of them each opened a can and clinked them together. He Jiayu said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±
Qi Yanxi and Chi Yuanfeng rolled their eyes and went to drink their beer on the other side.
They just kept drinking. In the end, Chi Yuanfeng and Qi Yanxi cried in each other¡¯s arms, with one wailing ¡°darling, don¡¯t leave me!¡± and the other replying ¡°til death do us part!¡±
He Jiayu shook his head in resignation. Turning around, he saw that his tough girlfriend, who imed that she would never get drunk, was inebriated as well...
She pounced on him with a pout. ¡°Kiss kiss!¡±
He Jiayu gave her a peck on her lips. ¡°There, let me take you back.¡±
Before he could say another word, Su Xiaomo pried his teeth open with her tongue, then with a ¡°retch,¡± she threw up in his mouth...
After that... He Jiayu threw up, too...
Chapter 622 - I’m Leaving You (1)
Chapter 622: I¡¯m Leaving You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He braced himself against a telegraph pole and emptied his stomach.
Su Xiaomo sat next to him, pping her thigh and guffawing.
¡°Look! He¡¯s so silly!¡±
Qi Yanxi giggled. ¡°He is!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng giggled with him.
He Jiayu: These people are not my friends...
¨C
Up on the ferris wheel.
As theirpartment reached the highest point, Sheng Yize wrapped An Xiaxia in his arms and they watched the fireworks together.
¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked.
An Xiaxia nodded affirmatively. Sheng Yize then held her face and kissed her full on the mouth.
It was light and gentle, as if he was handling the rarest treasure.
The romantic atmosphere reminded her of a Korean drama. Just then, her phone started to ring. She nced at the screen and wanted to pick it up. However, Sheng Yize simply wouldn¡¯t let go of her mouth.
She mumbled, ¡°Hm... my dad. It¡¯s from my dad!¡±
Only then did Sheng Yize let go of her reluctantly. An Xiaxia picked it up and Papa An¡¯s mild voice came from the other end. ¡°Your brother and I are on our way back home. You and Yize go get something to eat yourselves.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± An Xiaxia nudged Sheng Yize with her elbow after hanging up and suggested excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot springs ourselves sometime!¡±
It was a casual idea, but Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and gave her a crooked smile. ¡°Together?¡±
¡°Ah... hm, not in that way!¡± An Xiaxia glowered at him.
This fellow just couldn¡¯t keep his lewd thoughts at bay...
Sheng Yize snorted and was going to resume kissing her when An Xiaxia¡¯s phone rang again.
He was so frustrated that he actually thought about smashing her phone.
An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly and checked the screen. She didn¡¯t recognize the number.
Could it be one of those telephone fraud things?
After some hesitation, she still picked it up.
The voice on the other end had been changed by a voice processor and she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a man or a woman.
¡°An Xiaxia, you dad and brother are driving along No. 107 national road. Break up with Sheng Yize now, or... a truck will ¡®identally¡¯ crash into their car~¡±
An Xiaxia was flustered, but didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°Who are you? Why should I believe what you say?¡±
¡°They¡¯ll drive past Lianzi Lake Manor in a moment... Confirm it for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The voice chuckled. ¡°Thepartment you¡¯re riding in is bugged. Break up with Sheng Yize and the truck won¡¯t run them over. You¡¯ll decide whether or not your family lives.¡±
An Xiaxia hung up immediately and called Papa An. ¡°Dad, where are you now?¡±
Papa An replied happily, ¡°Let me check the GPS... Oh, we¡¯re almost at that manor, the area that¡¯s unbelievably expensive. What¡¯s it called again?¡±
¡°Lianzi Lake Manor,¡± An Yibei answered for him.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart sank.
She hung up, licked her lips nervously, and stared at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize darted her a nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Anything happened to Uncle An?¡±
An Xiaxia swallowed. It was just one sentence, but she found it impossible to say.
If she said it... she and Sheng Yize would be over for good.
Why would that person be so cruel...
She didn¡¯t want to leave Sheng Yize, but she also didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her family...
Had all those mishaps happened to her family because she had be Sheng Yize¡¯s girlfriend?
The ferris wheel swayed a little, and before he knew it, Sheng Yize had wrapped his arms around An Xiaxia. He then heard her trembling voice. ¡°Sheng Yize, I ¨C I¡¯m leaving you.¡±
Chapter 623 - I’m Leaving You (2)
Chapter 623: I¡¯m Leaving You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Time seemed to stop and neither of them spoke.
An Xiaxia took a few deep breaths and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m leaving you.¡±
The grip around her waist tightened suddenly, so tight that she almost cried out in pain.
It was painful, but the pain was nothingpared to how she felt inside.
Sheng Yize sounded vexed. ¡°An Xiaxia, can you not say that all the time? It¡¯s not funny at all!¡±
¡°I mean it.¡± An Xiaxia tried her best to make her tone casual. ¡°Look, we¡¯re not right for each other. I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t be happy even if we stay together for now. I¡¯m just amon girl. I want to graduate from high school, get into a college, and marry somemon guy. I¡¯m always on tenterhooks when I¡¯m with you and I feel like I¡¯m on a rollercoaster all the time. Nothing in our future is for certain. Life is just too short for me to bet on it.¡±
She had thought that lies were the most difficult things to tell. However, An Xiaxia realized now that if she really put her mind to it, telling a lie could be such an easy thing to do.
The two stared at each other in utter silence.
The ferris wheel stopped.
An Xiaxia pried his grip loose and jumped out first.
She only took a few steps before she walked back. She then removed the ring and handed it back to him.
She had kept her gaze away from Sheng Yize¡¯s face this whole time, but she had to look at him now.
The teenager¡¯s handsome face was frighteningly gloomy and he felt as cold as ice from the North Pole. Even the temperature around him seemed to have dropped.
He smiled. It was both mesmerizing and scornful.
He took the ring and enunciated each word. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again. Are you really breaking up with me?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, fighting back her tears.
Sheng Yize¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t stop shaking and even his voice had gone hoarse. He sniffled, almost in tears. ¡°Stop making jokes like that. It frightens me... Just tell me what you don¡¯t like about me. I can change them! An Xiaxia! Don¡¯t say such things...¡±
Don¡¯t leave me.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She turned around and walked away with tears streaking her cheeks.
The cold wind blew against her wet cheeks like knives cutting into her flesh. An Xiaxia almost felt like she was crying blood. She walked away without thinking and stubbornly wouldn¡¯t look back.
Sheng Yize stood dazed on the spot and yelled, ¡°Stop right there!¡±
An Xiaxia never stopped, neither did she turn to look back.
He gritted his teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it either!¡±
He threw the ring away with all his strength.
An Xiaxia cried harder. She bit the back of her hand to stop herself from making any sound.
She only began to cry loudly after she walked out of the park.
Her phone began to ring in her pocket again.
She could barely hold her phone with her shaking hands. It took her forever to pick it up.
¡°Good. Your father and brother are safe for now. Remember, you only have one shot. If you get back with Sheng Yize or tell him about this, nothing will happen to you, but your family will be killed at once!¡± The person chuckled insidiously.
An Xiaxia had no idea when the person hung up. She wiped her tears with her sleeves, but they just kepting until the sleeves of her cotton-padded coat were soaked.
She hailed a taxi and hurried back home.
An Yibei¡¯s car arrived at the same time.
He was anxious when he found An Xiaxia crying. Hurrying out of the car, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia looked at him with red eyes and forced a smile. ¡°Brother... Let¡¯s live somewhere else.¡±
Chapter 624 - You Reap What You Sow (1)
Chapter 624: You Reap What You Sow (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. He then led her inside.
The central heating had been turned on. An Xiaxia cried quietly on the sofa while Papa An cooked dinner and An Yibei made milk tea for her.
They made her eat after the food was ready. An Yibei then gestured for Papa An to leave, crossed his long legs, and asked, ¡°Why do you want to move?¡±
An Xiaxia said, ¡°I broke up with Sheng Yize.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it? So do we have to move again if you break up with some other guy next time?¡± An Yibei remained level-headed, thinking that An Xiaxia¡¯s reaction was just a whimsical thing.
An Xiaxia was tormented by the fact that she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth.
On her way back home, she had even thought, why did she have to have a family?
If she didn¡¯t have one, nothing could be used to threaten her...
She then realized what a horrible idea that was. Deep down, her family was still the most important thing to her.
She wouldn¡¯t risk it for anything.
If something really happened to any of her family members because of her, she could never be happy with Sheng Yize.
¡°Did you have a fight? You¡¯ll forget all about this after hees over and woos you back.¡± An Yibei took out his phone. ¡°Your old violin teacher actually just contacted me and invited you to stay with her. I¡¯ll book you a ticket. Go abroad and take a break.¡±
He was a man of action. A couple of minutester, the ticket was booked and he moved on to packing a bag for An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
¨C
Three dayster, An Yibei drove her to the airport himself and rushed her inside.
An Xiaxia was haggard and dispirited, and felt too tired to even argue.
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t called her once since that day and she knew that it was really over between them.
However, that was obviously not what An Yibei thought. He still assumed it was just another lovers¡¯ quarrel between the couple.
The ne rose into the clouds and the view outside the window changed. Exhausted, An Xiaxia closed her eyes.
When she woke up again, the ne hadnded in the airport at Country F.
Because of the time difference, An Xiaxia had left Yu City in the morning and when she arrived here, it was still morning. She was having difficulty adjusting to it.
¡°Hey, Xiaxia!¡± A ck-haired woman in a red dress waved at An Xiaxia, then went up to her and held her by her arm. ¡°Did you have a nice trip? Honey, you look awful!¡±
It was An Xiaxia¡¯s violin teacher, Yin Ruge. At 24, she was a typical oriental beauty and a famous violinist.
Back when she had taught An Xiaxia, she and An Yibei had started a rtionship... However, both were no-nonsense people and they had broken up immediately after they realized that they weren¡¯t right for each other, which had put An Xiaxia in an awkward position for a long time.
¡°Sister Ruge...¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±
Yin Ruge pinched her cheek andmented, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. You don¡¯t feel as nice to touch as before.¡±
Why did everyone like to pinch her cheek ¡ª a certain guy included?
An Xiaxia paused at that thought, then tried her best to wipe Sheng Yize from her mind.
Yin Ruge showed An Xiaxia around for two days, then took her shopping and bought her a dress.
¡°I¡¯m taking you to a birthday party. It¡¯ll be fun. It¡¯s held on a yacht.¡± Yin Ruge made it sound quite mysterious.
That night, Yin Ruge drove her to a beach, then boarded a luxurious yacht for an invitation-only event.
¡°There! It¡¯s her birthday party! Song Qingwan!¡±
An Xiaxia followed her gaze and was shocked.
Wasn¡¯t that... Song Qingchen? When did she change her name?
Chapter 625 - You Reap What You Sow (2)
Chapter 625: You Reap What You Sow (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s surprise, Yin Ruge asked curiously, ¡°Do you know her?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve met a couple of times.¡± An Xiaxia forced a smile.
Well, since she was here already, she would just go with the flow.
She would simply ignore that woman.
¡°I see~ Miss Song is a celebrity here in Country F. Her background has remained an enigma and she has been very generous.¡± Yin Ruge shrugged. ¡°Speaking of which, it was thanks to a distant cousin of mine that I was able to get in. Come, I¡¯ll introduce him to you.¡±
She beckoned at someone a short distance away and an exceptionally handsome young man came toward them. He then nodded politely. ¡°Good evening, Sister.¡±
¡°This is Yin Qinghan, my cousin. This is An Xiaxia.¡± Yin Ruge smiled.
An Xiaxia looked up at Yin Qinghan. It was such a small world.
Yin Qinghan recognized her as well. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Oh? Do you know my sister here?¡±
¡°Heh, she¡¯s my old violin teacher...¡± An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly, while Yin Qinghan¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Are you going to pick up the violin again? When are you going to have a contest with me?¡±
Without further exnation, he grabbed An Xiaxia by her arm and said to Yin Ruge, ¡°I¡¯m borrowing her for a moment.¡±
Yin Qinghan led An Xiaxia out to the deck and stared at her with a fervent look in his eyes. ¡°Set a time! I¡¯m always ready!¡±
An Xiaxia said uneasily, ¡°I really have given up... Go find yourself another opponent. You already are a much better yer than me...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Yin Qinghan became aggressive. ¡°You¡¯re my opponent, how can you belittle yourself like that? Do you have no confidence in yourself or are you looking down on me?¡±
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that... hm...¡±
She opened her eyes wide as Yin Qinghan began to unbutton his jacket.
OMG! He wasn¡¯t going to beat her up for it, was he? Was it that big a deal?!
However, Yin Qinghan only took off his jacket to put it over An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The wind is freezing out here. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±
An Xiaxia only had a dress on and her teeth were already chattering. She thanked him in embarrassment and wrapped herself more tightly in the jacket.
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia tilted her head and asked him.
Yin Qinghan smiled coldly. ¡°Because it¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s birthday party.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled. Yin Qinghan gave her a quizzical look. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? She¡¯s a daughter of the Song family ¡ª albeit an illegitimate one. It¡¯ll do both of our families good if the two of us get married.¡±
An Xiaxia disagreed.
She chose her words carefully. ¡°Do you... like her?¡±
¡°Like?¡± Yin Qinghan looked like he had just heard a joke. ¡°That word never counts for anything in my life. I have a lot of things, but love and marriage are the two things I can¡¯t choose myself.¡±
¡°Yin Qinghan! Why are you with her?!¡± An aggressive voice rang out. Song Qingwan charged at them in her high heels.
The guests passing by couldn¡¯t help but dart curious looks at them.
Yin Qinghan said indifferently, ¡°I thought I¡¯m the one who decides whom I want to be with.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Song Qingwan snorted arrogantly. She then red at An Xiaxia. ¡°Why, Sheng Yize alone wasn¡¯t enough for you, you have to hook up with Yin Qinghan as well? An Xiaxia, you just can¡¯t live a day without a man, can you?¡±
An Xiaxia straightened her hair calmly and asked in a nd voice, ¡°I¡¯m more curious about another thing, actually. Why... is an officially insane person holding her birthday party in a foreign country?¡±
Chapter 626 - You Reap What You Sow (3)
Chapter 626: You Reap What You Sow (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Qingwan looked like she was going to choke. After a long pause, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m insane? Do you have any proof of that?¡±
An Xiaxiaughed. So, this woman had nned it out all along!
If she hadn¡¯t yed crazy back then, Sheng Yize would never have let her off the hook that easily!
After being told that Mr. Song had sent her away, An Xiaxia thought that she was getting treated somewhere. As it turned out, she was having the time of her life in another country!
¡°You¡¯re right. I have no proof whatsoever. I hope your guilty conscience won¡¯t wake you up at night, then.¡± An Xiaxia turned to find Yin Ruge after that.
Yin Qinghan grabbed her shoulder from behind. ¡°Hey, An Xiaxia!¡±
¡°Mr. Yin, please behave yourself,¡± An Xiaxia said coldly. Yin Qinghan frowned, but let go of her in the end.
Song Qingwan never liked Yin Qinghan to begin with, but being extremely possessive as she was, she would never allow her boyfriend to have anything to do with another woman, even when she didn¡¯t like him at all!
¡°Get back here!¡± She ran after Yin Qinghan and the two of them tussled all the way onto the stairs leading to the cabin.
Irritated, Yin Qinghan threw off her hand. It just so happened that Song Qingwan was wearing crazy high shoes and her feet slipped. Under Yin Qinghan¡¯s surprised gaze, she fell forward into the sea!
All hell broke loose on the yacht. A couple of speedboats were sent out and teams of lifeguards jumped into the water. Song Qingwan was soon rescued.
Luckily, the water wasn¡¯t too deep in the area and she was a good swimmer. The entire rescue operation took no more than two minutes. The only damage was her choking on some water.
However, the guests on the yacht all began to snicker andugh at her.
Song Qingwan was furious. She asked the others to help her back to the cabin right away.
Watching themotion from the side, An Xiaxia recalled a saying: You reap what you sow!
A momentter, she was summoned to the cabin together with Yin Qinghan.
Inside was an entirely different picture. The interior wasvishly decorated, and could put a presidential suite to shame.
Pushing the door open, she saw an urbane middle-aged man standing by the window and savouring the ocean view outside.
He turned around gracefully and asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°Qingwan fell into the water. What happened?¡±
¡°I bumped into her by ident, Uncle Song. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Yin Qinghan bowed at Mr. Song apologetically.
Mr. Song looked past him and his gazended on An Xiaxia.
It gave An Xiaxia goosebumps. She could feel a storming.
She was right. Mr. Song waved his hand. ¡°Qinghan, give us a minute.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Yin Qinghan looked puzzled, but still left the room as instructed.
Mr. Song let out a sigh after the door was closed. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±
An Xiaxia sighed inwardly. She had guessed right.
¡°I¡¯ve always thought of you as a kind and innocent girl, but you... Qingwan did things to you that I¡¯m not proud of, but why can¡¯t you forgive her? Do you want to see her killed? And aren¡¯t you with Sheng Yize already? Why are you involved with Yin Qinghan as well? As a girl, what you¡¯re doing is shameless! Didn¡¯t your mother teach you anything?!¡± Mr. Song sounded exasperated at her failure to meet his expectations.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°Are you done?¡±
¡°Watch your attitude!¡± Mr. Song was furious.
¡°What about the attitude you¡¯re giving me, then? Have you at least asked around about what really happened? How do you know that Song Qingchen, no, Song Qingwan fell into the water because of me?¡± An Xiaxia rolled her eyes. ¡°And I¡¯m not going to just stand here and let you call me shameless! There¡¯s nothing between me and Yin Qinghan and everyone knows that. There¡¯s nothing I can do if you decide to chase shadows. Plus, don¡¯t you know that my mum died a long time ago?¡±
Chapter 627 - You Reap What You Sow (4)
Chapter 627: You Reap What You Sow (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Song was dazed for a moment as remorse overwhelmed him...
How could he have forgotten that both An Xiaxia¡¯s foster mother and biological mother had passed away...
But he was simply too angry. In his mind, An Xiaxia must have said something to Yin Qinghan, making him push Song Qingwan into the sea!
It could have killed her!
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Mr. Song sighed. ¡°Just admit what you did. I¡¯m willing to forgive you as long as you apologize to Qingwan sincerely.¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked by this stupid Father Teresa. How could he just take that for granted?
¡°I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±
Mr. Song was vexed. ¡°How can you... You!¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. Lifting the lower hem of her dress off the floor, she got ready to leave.
¡°Stop right there!¡± Mr. Song shouted.
An Xiaxia had had enough. She turned back and slowly marched toward Mr. Song.
They stood over a desk across from each other, and she mmed her palm down on it. ¡°Are you ever going to stop? Are you paranoid or what?! Your daughter is the one that wouldn¡¯t stop nagging me, not the other way round! I¡¯ve done nothing, why am I the scapegoat? Don¡¯t you have surveince cameras on the yacht? Can you at least check the video footage first and get your facts straight before you question me?!¡±
After so many years working as amanding figure in the business world, no one dared to raise their voice at him. An Xiaxia¡¯s sudden tantrum left him bewildered.
An Xiaxia was so angry that she puffed up her cheeks. Just then, there were a few crackling sounds.
She looked at the table, frightened. Had she achieved some amazing martial arts move without realizing it and broken this table with a smack?
Oh god! That looked like a very expensive table... Would she be able to afford the damages?
However, what happened next shocked her.
The table wasn¡¯t broken, but... some gadget had been triggered. The transparent ss window was reced by a painting which slid down from above.
The exquisite painting was almost as vivid as a picture. On it was a graceful and ssic beauty. She had a bright smile and a stunning face.
What was so frightening about it was that the woman looked so much like An Xiaxia...
Shit! Was this Mr. Song a pervert? Why did he have a painting of her?!
An Xiaxia almostshed out, but she stopped herself at thest moment!
No... it wasn¡¯t her in that painting, but Zhong Yue...
Her mother...
But why would Mr. Song have a portrait of her mother? Not to mention that it had been stashed away in such a secret ce.
Could it be that instead of looking at the sea, Mr. Song had actually been staring at this painting all this time?
An Xiaxia felt the hair on her back stand up at that thought. It make her stomach turn.
¡°Why... why do you have a painting of my mother?¡± An Xiaxia struggled to ask that question. The color in Mr. Song¡¯s face changed at those words. He pressed some hidden button again and the painting rose out of sight.
He hit the inte button. ¡°Get someone in here!¡±
A momentter, a few bodyguards in ck suits rushed in and greeted him with diffidence. ¡°Yes, Mr. Song!¡±
¡°Get her out of here!¡± Mr. Song was no longer his usual genteel self and rudely told the bodyguards to take her away.
An Xiaxia wanted to ask something else, but her mouth was covered. She could only stare as she was dragged further and further away from Mr. Song...
¨C
With everything that had happened, Song Qingwan¡¯s birthday party had turned into a fiasco. When the bodyguards took An Xiaxia out, quite a few guests had already left.
Yin Ruge hurried toward her. ¡°Hey! What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go of her!¡±
The bodyguards released An Xiaxia as told. Her face was ghastly pale as she held onto Yin Ruge. ¡°Sister Ruge, I need my phone... I have to call my brother...¡±
Chapter 628 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (1)
Chapter 628: Thank You for Letting Me Down (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her reaction scared Yin Ruge and she immediately handed An Xiaxia her phone from out of her bag.
An Xiaxia dialed An Yibei¡¯s number, then in a trembling voice, she told him about the portrait.
An Yibei didn¡¯t speak for a moment. He than snapped, ¡°You¡¯reing back this moment! I¡¯ll book you a ticket!¡±
¡°Brother, you¡¯re being unreasonable! Do you know something?¡± An Xiaxia felt her heart sink lower and lower.
An Yibei cut her off impatiently. ¡°International phone calls are expensive. That¡¯s it.¡±
He hung up after that. An Xiaxia was desperate with anxiety, but there was nothing she could do.
Yin Ruge patted her on the back. ¡°Fought with your brother again?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that... He told me to go back,¡± An Xiaxia grumbled.
¡°Uh huh. He told me that you broke up with your boyfriend...¡± Yin Ruge grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you. I¡¯ll take you shopping in the duty free shops! You¡¯ll then go back home happier than ever! Let that scumbag rot!¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and said earnestly, ¡°He¡¯s not a scumbag, but a bright, excellent young man.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± That wiped the grin off Yin Ruge¡¯s face. She then forced a smile and said, ¡°Alright... Oh, you know what, I just took a photo of you and my young cousin. I sent it to you on Wechat!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mind was elsewhere and didn¡¯t hear thest part of Yin Ruge¡¯s words at all.
Yu City, a karaoke house.
Chi Yuanfeng darted an anxious look at Sheng Yize. Thetter looked perfectly normal and was ying cards with some friends. It was an award-winning performance and he had been winning the whole night.
¡°Brother Jiayu... Don¡¯t you think Brother Yize looks too normal? Didn¡¯t he say that... he and Xiaxia broke up?¡± Chi Yuanfeng nudged He Jiayu.
He Jiayu gave Sheng Yize a brooding look. ¡°The more normal he looks, the more abnormal he is.¡±
Even he couldn¡¯t see through a Sheng Yize who was like this.
Did he care too much or was he pretending he didn¡¯t care at all?
A boy with a cigarette dangling at the corner of his mouth asked in a cocky tone, ¡°Hey, Brother Ze, I heard from someone in your school that you have a lovely girlfriend. Why didn¡¯t you bring her with you today?¡±
Sheng Yize ran his slender fingers across the cards in his hand and tossed two on the table when it was his turn. He said indifferently, ¡°We broke up.¡±
Whoosh ¡ª
A hush fell over the room.
The cigarette fell out of the boy¡¯s mouth as he stared at Sheng Yize, bemused.
Had he said the wrong thing? Could Sheng Yize be this nice if he had just broken up with his girlfriend?
¡°Brother... My bad. I¡¯ll drink three.¡± Before anyone could say anything, the boy had downed three shots. This way, even if he got punchedter, it wouldn¡¯t feel as painful with the numbing effect of alcohol. A!
Sheng Yize only said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman.¡±
Although he said it himself, no one dared chime in. Everyone tried their best to put on a smile, in case something they did set him off.
¡°Three twos and a pair of jokers! You¡¯re all done for!¡± Sheng Yize smacked his cards on the table and the others sulked. ¡°Sigh. Brother Ze, you¡¯re on fire tonight. You won again!¡±
Sheng Yize grinned and leaned back against the sofa. The room was lit by a hundred different colorful lights, but sitting there, he looked almost otherworldly. There was something ethereal about him that made him seem unreal.
After another few rounds, one of the ignorant boys teased, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, just do nothing when girls want to break up! Ignore them for a few days and I guarantee they¡¯lle back on their own! You don¡¯t want to treat those little tarts too nicely! Or they¡¯ll begin to think that they own you. You¡¯ll be the one dumped instead of the other way round!¡±
After that, he smiled ingratiatingly at Sheng Yize. ¡°Of course, aloof idols like Brother Ze here will always be the one dumping others, hahaha...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng smacked his forehead with his hand. That idiot! Did he have to bring that up now?
Chapter 629 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (2)
Chapter 629: Thank You for Letting Me Down (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The boy was the only oneughing, and a momentter, he finally realized something wasn¡¯t right. Looking around, he felt like pping himself!
You big mouth!
¡°Brother Ze... I ¨C I was only joking... Heh.¡±
¡°Was it funny?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s ck eyes seemed to be smiling. The boy swallowed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t... I¡¯ll drink! Drink!¡±
He was going to copy the first boy and have three shots when Sheng Yize pushed a dozen bottles toward him.
¡°You¡¯re going to punish yourself? Be my guest.¡± The boy cried inwardly at Sheng Yize¡¯s cold tone.
None of the others dared defy Sheng Yize at this point and everyone yed dead.
The boy put on a despondent face. After this much alcohol, he would probably wake up in a hospital.
¡°Guys... call 120 for meter...¡±
The others nodded solemnly, indicating that they would collect his remains.
Disinterested, Sheng Yize took out his phone. The lock screen was still a photo of him and An Xiaxia. While he kept his expressionless face on, An Xiaxia was smiling brightly at the camera.
He gripped his phone tight.
The breakup this time had happened so suddenly that he refused to believe it was An Xiaxia¡¯s true intention.
Since she wanted to y, he would y along!
Compared with a broken heart, waiting patiently for a few days was nothing!
However, An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t contacted him even once. It didn¡¯t feel like a spur-of-the-moment thing. She seemed determined to leave him for good!
Why? Did she think she could leave him whenever she wanted? Heh, he wouldn¡¯t allow it!
He tapped open Wechat and saw that it was still logged into An Xiaxia¡¯s ount.
Several days ago, An Xiaxia had logged in with his phone when her phone ran out of battery. She forgot to log off afterwards and hadn¡¯t used it on her own phone since.
In it, a few close friends asked her about her breakup with Sheng Yize. He tried to find some clue in their words, but there was nothing.
Defeated, he scrolled down. He randomly opened the chat history of someone named ¡°Time Is Like A Song¡± and saw a few photos.
Sheng Yize¡¯s hand paused and his fingers trembled. He only tapped the photos open after a long moment.
White seagulls dotted the blue sky and a luxurious yacht sailed on the blue sea. The view was remarkable.
In the first photo, a man and a woman stood on the deck of the yacht and the man¡¯s jacket was over the woman¡¯s shoulders.
In the second one, the two of them were looking at each other, probably chatting.
In the third one, the woman had turned to leave, but the man grabbed her shoulder from behind...
Sheng Yize bolted to his feet and kicked the table over. Bottles and tes shattered to pieces on the floor, which made that boy, who was still drinking, shudder.
Chi Yuanfeng asked gingerly, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Leave me alone!¡±
Sheng Yize cursed under his breath and marched out, leaving a roomful of people behind to eye one another in bafflement.
The parking lot.
Sheng Yize ripped his tie off and unbuttoned his shirt, then dialed a number. ¡°Get me An Xiaxia¡¯s whereabouts!¡±
A message was soon sent to his phone. An Xiaxia was on a morning flight back to the country, which was about an hour away from Yu City Airport.
The look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes turned stern. He hit the gas pedal and headed for the airport.
The airport.
An Xiaxia checked her watch. An Yibei had said he wasing to pick her up, but something hade up at thest minute and he had asked her to wait at the airport.
She stared nkly ahead, holding a paper bag in her arms. Suddenly, she heard quick footstepsing her way and the next second, she was pulled to her feet from the chair. The cold outdoor air wrapped around her. ¡°I thought you¡¯d nevere back.¡±
An Xiaxia jumped. ¡°Sh- Sheng Yize...?¡±
Chapter 630 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (3)
Chapter 630: Thank You for Letting Me Down (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s sharp gazended on the paper bag in her arms. In it were some skincare products, snacks, and several ties from a luxury brand.
He picked one up and smiled coldly. ¡°A gift?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. Yin Ruge had bought them on discount and asked An Xiaxia to give them to An Yibei for her.
She hesitated, then nodded.
She had no idea what she did wrong, but Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned frighteningly dark in that instant.
¡°Do you need me for something?¡± An Xiaxia asked reluctantly.
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°I can¡¯t see you if I don¡¯t?¡±
¡°We broke up already... I don¡¯t think we need to see each other again.¡± An Xiaxia forced a smile and pretended to go back to her phone. Her wrist was then seized in a tight grip and he dragged her out of the building with one hand.
His strides were so big that An Xiaxia had to trot after him to catch up.
¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled all the way, but to no avail.
With a thud, Sheng Yize stuffed her into the backseat of his car. Instead of taking the driver¡¯s seat, he followed her in.
An Xiaxia felt uneasy and cringed, which only created an opportunity for Sheng Yize. He pressed her down, clutched her hands tightly, and raised them above her head.
His warm breath brushed against her cheek. ¡°We¡¯re breaking up just because you said so? I didn¡¯t agree to that!¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. Her eyes darted this way and that and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at him.
¡°Look at me!¡± Sheng Yize forced her to look up by raising her chin. ¡°Stop making excuses. Tell me, why did you really break up with me? Did someone threaten you or did something happen at home?¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t free herself from his grip. Despite the tears in her eyes, she still wouldn¡¯t speak.
Enraged, Sheng Yize press his lips to hers. The kiss had an imposing and domineering feel to it, and was extremely aggressive.
He pried her teeth open with his tongue. Rather than kissing, it felt more like a punishment. An Xiaxia felt the tip of her tongue go numb. She moaned, but he only pressed forward harder!
Before she ran out of air, Sheng Yize finally stopped. His breathing was shallow and his tone softened. Instead of his usual indifference, he sounded helpless. ¡°Speak. Say anything. Just tell me and I¡¯ll buy it.¡±
Stop torturing him like this. He was going insane.
An Xiaxia opened her mouth and almost blurted it out.
All she needed to do was tell Sheng Yize. He was so capable that she was sure he could find the person behind it...
Couldn¡¯t he?
Just then, her phone began to ring again. She was going to pick it up when Sheng Yize snatched it away.
He hung up without hesitation after seeing the strange number on the screen.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart raced. Tugging at his coat, she said, ¡°I have to call my brother...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face remained cold and he snorted. He wouldn¡¯t give it back.
An Xiaxia was so anxious that she nearly cried. ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m begging you... It¡¯s just one phone call... please...¡±
She was on the verge of crying and her voice was so soft and sweet. Sheng Yize cursed loudly, tossed the phone onto herp, and sat up, getting some fresh air from the open window.
The call went through and An Yibei spoke quickly. ¡°Xiaxia, I was rear-ended. Wait for me at the airport. Don¡¯t go anywhere and don¡¯t take a taxi. I¡¯m off.¡±
He hung up after briefing her. An Xiaxia sat there, petrified.
She pulled up her call log and dialed that strange number.
It was that horrible voice again. ¡°Why won¡¯t you follow the rules? You met him at the airport, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Chapter 631 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (4)
Chapter 631: Thank You for Letting Me Down (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
How did that person know?!
Her flight onlynded half an hour ago and Sheng Yize had taken her to his car after that. Therefore, that person had to be following her or Sheng Yize!
¡°Do you want to tell him the truth? Sure, go ahead. When he finds out who I am, your father and brother will go down with me. Death means nothing to me. How about you? Are you afraid of seeing your family dead? Well, you¡¯ve already got such a wonderful boyfriend, why should you care if they live or not? You can go on living happily ever after with Sheng Yize, while your father and brother turn in their graves~¡±
Every single word hit An Xiaxia where it hurt.
She didn¡¯t know what anyone else would choose, but she couldn¡¯t give up on her family.
Sheng Yize was very capable, but would he be able to save Papa An and An Yibei in time?
If they really died...
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t imagine that.
She hung up rigidly, ran her fingers through her hair, and tried her best to sound normal. ¡°Sheng Yize.¡±
Sheng Yize looked at her out of the corner of his eye. With most of his face hidden in shadow, she couldn¡¯t make out the look on his face.
An Xiaxia could guess how angry he had to be.
If Sheng Yize was the one breaking up with her with such a ridiculous excuse, she would probably kick and bite and tear everything apart until she got what she wanted.
Sheng Yize, however, did none of those things. He had given her enough room, time, and opportunity.
But she was too afraid to take it. She couldn¡¯t take it.
¡°I¡¯m not as good as you think... You¡¯re a wonderful guy. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone better.¡±
Sheng Yize gritted his teeth. ¡°Save that ¡®you¡¯re a good man¡¯ talk!¡±
An Xiaxia licked her lips, racking her brain for an excuse.
What could she say to convince him?
He was so smart. Would he see through her lies right away?
Seeing that she had gone silent again, Sheng Yize took out his phone and found the pictures in Wechat. ¡°Did you go abroad for Yin Qinghan?¡±
An Xiaxia was surprised. ¡°Where did you get those photos...¡±
¡°Did you?¡± Sheng Yize pressed.
An Xiaxia shook her head instinctively. However, Sheng Yize had lost his head by now and only thought that An Xiaxia was lying to him.
¡°Heh...¡± Sheng Yize found himself pathetic. ¡°Do you like him?¡±
At this point, An Xiaxia only wanted to get it over with. ¡°Not really, but he¡¯s a nice guy.¡±
¡°And you think he¡¯s a better choice for you?¡± Sheng Yize smirked.
An Xiaxia was a terrible liar. After some hesitation, she could only resolve to use bodynguage.
She nodded.
A painful look flickered in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. He reached into his pocket and found a ring there.
It was that ring from the other day.
He had gone out to pick it up after throwing it away.
From that evening until daybreak the following morning, he had searched for a whole night.
He now thought that it had been the most stupid decision.
An Xiaxia took a deep breath and opened the door on the other side. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡±
Sheng Yize sat in the other corner and didn¡¯t move. When An Xiaxia was about to shut the door, he asked in a voice so small it was barely audible, ¡°Xiaxia, do you have a heart at all?¡±
Eyes wet, An Xiaxia kept her silence, pretending that she hadn¡¯t heard anything.
She then mmed the door and wiped her tears.
He would have a better life without her.
She was nothing but an unimportant traveler passing through his world.
However splendid and prosperous his future was, she would no longer be a part of it.
Chapter 632 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (5)
Chapter 632: Thank You for Letting Me Down (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
About an hourter, An Yibei finally showed up.
Driving past the parking lot, An Xiaxia noticed that Sheng Yize¡¯s car was still there.
A fist seemed to clench around her heart and she dug her fingers into her palms until blood came out.
She could still hear Sheng Yize¡¯s question in her ears: do you have a heart at all?
Of course she did. Splitting up with someone you like and feeling nothing? No one could be that cold-blooded.
After they got back home and before she could say anything, An Yibei said casually, ¡°We¡¯re moving. I¡¯ll take care of your school transfer in a couple of days.¡±
It took An Xiaxia a moment to realize that An Yibei had just told her that they were moving house!
¡°Why?¡± An Xiaxia blurted out. Subconsciously, she still didn¡¯t want to leave.
An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°You broke up with Sheng Yize and you proposed it yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia was rendered speechless.
¡°Dad isn¡¯t as young as he used to be and Yu City¡¯s developed too much in the past few years. The environment is getting worse, so it¡¯ll be nice to take him to a quieter city where he can get some rest. You¡¯ll go to an ordinary school there. It¡¯ll be much more rxed than Qixia. Don¡¯t worry about your grades if they aren¡¯t good enough. Go back to practicing your violin and take the exam as a specialized student. It¡¯ll get you into a pretty nice college, too.¡± In a calm voice, he began to n out An Xiaxia¡¯s future for her.
An Xiaxia¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she struggled to ask her question. ¡°Brother... why so sudden...¡±
¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you suffer and I want dad to live a morefortable life. Anything else?¡± An Yibei¡¯s voice didn¡¯t falter a bit.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t say anything else after that and neither did he. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡±
He turned to go back to his room when An Xiaxia called after him, ¡°But you... haven¡¯t mentioned that portrait at all. Mr. Song has something to do with my mum, doesn¡¯t he?¡±
Somehow, she knew that An Yibei¡¯s decision to move had something to do with Song Huan as well.
¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± His tone was cold.
An Xiaxia squeezed out a smile. ¡°Do you really have nothing to say to me?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Their conversation ended without one at all.
¨C
An Xiaxia went back to her room and as expected, she got another phone call.
She said calmly into the speaker, ¡°You got what you wanted. I¡¯m moving soon.¡±
¡°Hohoho, you¡¯re a smart girl~¡±
An Xiaxia felt utterly helpless. From the very beginning, that person hadn¡¯t said much, but she had been forced to break up and leave.
It wasn¡¯t a smart n at all, but it had been aimed perfectly at her soft spot.
The lives of her family.
¡°What about you? Are you going to be happier after I¡¯m gone?¡± An Xiaxia mumbled. ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know who you are yet. I feel so useless. Are you Li Fanxing? Song Qingwan? Or are you someone I unknowingly offended?¡±
Through the voice processor, she couldn¡¯t recognize the person¡¯s voice at all. ¡°Leaving isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to walk a path that doesn¡¯t suit you. He has his world and you yours. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to leave each other in peace?¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled sadly, ¡°Well, maybe you do have a point...¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve been such a good girl, let me give you a piece of friendly advice: stay away from Song Huan,¡± said that emotionless voice. ¡°After all, even if you have to die, it¡¯ll be by my hand and no one else!¡±
The call ended and the silence returned. The lonely moon shone coldly outside.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize hardly slept at all that night. He rubbed his temples and kicked over all the empty bottles at his feet.
His mouth moved into a cold grin.
Break up? I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t agree!
Chapter 633 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (6)
Chapter 633: Thank You for Letting Me Down (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He felt a little drowsy, but that didn¡¯t stop him froming up with a n to deal with An Xiaxia.
Kidnapping? Imprisonment?
She wanted to leave him and he was going to stop her.
Whatever it took.
Even if... she would hate him for it.
Picking up his phone, he made a few calls and left some instructions. A strange ringtone suddenly rang.
¡°Lla! I¡¯m Lord Xiaxia, the most handsome in the whole universe! I¡¯m awesome! I¡¯m great! Hahaha!¡±
That ridiculous tune was a recording An Xiaxia had made one day. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to delete it, so he had set it as a ringtone just for her.
Sheng Yize clutched his phone tightly. All those unrealistic ideas left his head immediately and he only felt weak and helpless.
Would An Xiaxiae back to him if he begged?
He didn¡¯t mind even if she liked someone else. Given enough time, she would eventually be his and his only, body and soul.
He picked it up and An Xiaxia¡¯s soft voice came from the other end. ¡°Do you have time?¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t let go of his pride after all. He said in that usual distant and aloof tone, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Hm... can we meet?¡± She sounded quite timid, as if he had frightened her.
He probably had, with what he had done the other day at the airport.
Sheng Yize snorted cockily, then pressed on, as if he couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°When and where?¡±
He remembered everything An Xiaxia said and was going to leave the house without even changing his clothes.
He hesitated at the doorway and eventually turned around, took a quick shower, and changed into clean clothes.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like sloppy guys.
He didn¡¯t want to be the type she disliked.
¨C
An Xiaxia had asked to meet at her home.
The coffee shop on the first floor had been closed for a while, but Papa An was a tidy man and kept the ce as spotless as ever.
An Xiaxia was staring nkly at the window when Sheng Yize arrived.
He seldom saw such a dispirited expression on her. For as long as he could remember, An Xiaxia had always been a bubbly chatterbox, especially around him. She was boisterous and snuggly, and cosying up to him had been the most natural thing for her.
Some buddy had asked him once if he would find such a girl too noisy.
He had never felt that way.
Instead, he had liked her more than he could imagine.
Walking into the coffee shop, he sat down at the table across from her with an expressionless face, looking very unapproachable.
An Xiaxia smiled at him, then put a cardboard box next to her on the table, trying her best to keep her voice lighthearted. ¡°These are all your things... I thought you might need them.¡±
The coldness spread from Sheng Yize¡¯s face to the air he was giving out.
An Xiaxia cleared her throat at his reaction. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let you take care of your personal belongings. Take whatever you need and you can dump the rest.¡±
¡°And then? Are you going to ask me for breakuppensation?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a stern voice, so grim that An Xiaxia almost couldn¡¯t stand his presence.
¡°If it¡¯s too much trouble, I¡¯ll throw them away for you,¡± An Xiaxia said with her head lowered, her voice as tiny as a humming mosquito.
Smack ¡ª
Sheng Yize¡¯s fistnded forcibly on the table and he rose to his feet.
The look on his face was so terrifying that An Xiaxia cringed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Sorry?
Did she think she could get rid of him with a ¡°sorry¡±?
¡°Do you take me for someone you can just get together and break up with whenever you feel like it? What am I to you?¡±
¡°Do you like me?¡± An Xiaxia replied with a question. Before Sheng Yize could answer, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±
Chapter 634 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (7)
Chapter 634: Thank You for Letting Me Down (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°Go on!¡±
He wanted to see how much more she could hurt him.
¡°I never liked you that much, but you made me be your girlfriend... We were together long enough, so I grew to like you a bit, but it could have happened with any other guy.¡± An Xiaxia began to make up her story. ¡°You approached me because I felt familiar, right? That¡¯s because we lived together when we were little. You don¡¯t like me, you¡¯re just used to having me around. Can you tell how much of your feeling toward me is affection and how much is guilt?¡±
Sheng Yize clenched his fists so tightly that blue veins popped on the back of his hands. However, An Xiaxia was giving her performance of the year and didn¡¯t let anything betray her.
Each word was like a knife stabbing at his heart.
As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she began to sprinkle salt on his wound. ¡°I saved your life, for god¡¯s sake, and you can thank me, at least. But what happened happened and I¡¯ve had enough of my youthful ignorance. You¡¯re too outstanding and dazzling. I¡¯m not good enough for you. I don¡¯t want to hold you back.¡±
An Xiaxia thought her argument was perfectly reasonable, but Sheng Yize looked even madder.
He smiled grimly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I should thank you!¡±
Taking out his wallet, he tossed An Xiaxia the whole thing without even opening it.
¡°The password for all the cards is your birthday! I owe you my life and I¡¯m paying it back with my money now! Don¡¯t ever let me see your face again! Don¡¯t tell me you have some difficulty you can¡¯t speak about! If you don¡¯t tell me now, don¡¯t tell me ever!¡±
An Xiaxia looked bewildered for a second. She then lowered her head.
No matter how much Sheng Yize liked An Xiaxia, he still had his pride. Staring at An Xiaxia, he realized that she didn¡¯t want to exin herself at all. His breath seemed to clog his chest and he felt so defeated!
Fine! She wanted to y the hard way? He could y along! He had more time than he could spare!
Fearing that he might lose control of himself and identally hurt An Xiaxia if he stayed any longer, he grabbed his car key and promptly left.
An Xiaxia opened his wallet, which contained quite a lot of cash and cards.
It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to simply take the money and flee. Sheng Yize had given her money for breaking up with him, which indicated that he wasn¡¯t a scumbag... An Xiaxia tried to convince herself, but her tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling.
Sheng Yize drove back to his old family home. Grandma Sheng was still carefully nning the engagement party and he had to find an excuse to cancel it, or the olddy would be embarrassed when the time came.
He had just arrived at the Sheng family home when an SUV turned around a corner unnaturally fast. It crashed right into Sheng Yize¡¯s car.
It hade from such a short distance away that Sheng Yize didn¡¯t have time to dodge. The airbag popped out, but he still had blood all over his face. Everything then went dark and he passed out.
In the SUV, the driver asked anxiously, ¡°Miss... We didn¡¯t kill him, did we?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll live.¡± Li Fanxing dialed 120 calmly. The smile on her face was eerie and malicious.
Meanwhile, at the An family home.
The movingpany truck was packed full. While Papa An and An Yibei checked the inventory, An Xiaxia moved all her potted nts to a box for easy transportation.
The only thing left on her windowsill was a pot without any flowers.
The pink ceramic pot had a sunflower seed in it.
Would it sprout when spring came?
Would it bear seeds when autumn arrived?
She hoped it would.
Sunflowers, the flowers of the sun.
They grew toward the warmth and strove to survive.
Sitting in the car, An Xiaxia felt that the farce of the past few days was like a neverending nightmare.
If it really was a dream, she wanted to stay in it forever.
Chapter 635 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (8)
Chapter 635: Thank You for Letting Me Down (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize regained consciousness that same night.
Grandpa and Grandma Sheng were sitting on the sofa in the ward. They rushed to his side as soon as they saw him wake up.
¡°My little one, how do you feel? Doctor... get a doctor in here!¡±
His ck eyshes batted and Sheng Yize shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Li Fanxing cried prettily on the side. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry... My driver was driving too fast and he didn¡¯t horn. That¡¯s why we crashed into Yize¡¯s car... Grandma, grandpa, beat me or excoriate me for what I did. I¡¯m truly sorry...¡±
Grandma Sheng said mildly, ¡°That¡¯s ok, Fanxing. Don¡¯t cry. I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Yize is fine now, isn¡¯t he? You really shouldn¡¯t me yourself.¡±
¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Li Fanxing wiped the corners of her eyes and was very pleased with herself. I¡¯m sorry, but I actually did do it on purpose.
They were still talking when the door was mmed open and someone rushed into the room. Chi Yuanfeng removed his sunsses and mask, then threw himself at the bed, looking very agitated. ¡°Brother, how are you doing? I¡¯ve been wondering why you didn¡¯t pick up your phone. Xiaxia¡¯s moving away! Why didn¡¯t you stop her?!¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around and she smiled gracefully, lookingpletely harmless.
Sheng Yize asked calmly, ¡°Who¡¯s Xiaxia?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng was baffled. ¡°An Xiaxia! Brother, she¡¯s your girlfriend!¡±
¡°Do I have a girlfriend?¡± Sheng Yize retorted in an indifferent tone.
Chi Yuanfeng looked dazed. ¡°Hm... This isn¡¯t happening. Do you know who I am?¡±
¡°Chi Yuanfeng.¡±
¡°Then do you remember Brother Jiayu, Sis Ke, Qi Yanxi, and the others?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The roomful of people looked as if they had been struck by lightning. Grandma Sheng grabbed Grandpa Sheng¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Um... Hon, has the little one lost his memory?¡±
Grandpa Sheng had been there himself. He calmly summoned the doctor, who did a thorough examination of Sheng Yize.
Afterwards, the doctor looked through the test results and mumbled, ¡°Everything looks fine...¡±
¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my little one?¡± Grandma Sheng felt like her heart was in her throat.
The doctor adjusted his sses and tried to bluff this way through it. ¡°Well... Amnesia is quitemon in patients that have suffered a blow to the head. However, the condition and the duration of the memory loss differ in each case. Young Master Sheng isn¡¯t the first patient I¡¯ve had who has forgotten about one particr person... It¡¯s possible that this person greatly agitated Young Master Sheng and that¡¯s why...¡±
¡°Nonsense! Little Xiaxia and my grandson love each other so much! My little one would never forget her!¡± Grandma Sheng glowered.
The doctor flinched. ¡°Mrs Sheng, please calm down.¡±
¡°Help! The patient¡¯s gone!¡± A female carer rushed in, almost in tears. ¡°Young Master Sheng¡¯s ward was empty when the doctors were doing the rounds...¡±
Grandma Sheng nearly fainted at those words. Grandpa Sheng caught her in time and asked the carer to take her to lie down.
A brooding look flickered in eyes surrounded by wrinkles.
Hm, he knew his grandson better than anyone else.
That girl was engraved on his heart, and he would remember her for as long as he lived.
Ye City.
An Yibei was very generous. He bought a t in the best district in the city center, where the air was fresh and transportation was convenient. It was an ideal ce to live.
While the movingpany was busy carrying their stuff in, An Xiaxia sat on a swing and stared nkly into the air, lost in her thoughts.
Little did she know that as she was savoring the view, someone was savoring her.
She looked up and spotted an Audi in surprise.
It looked quite familiar, so An Xiaxia darted a few more looks at it. However, the car then started and drove away
Chapter 636 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (9)
Chapter 636: Thank You for Letting Me Down (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiaxia, dinner time!¡± Papa An called out.
An Xiaxia walked toward them. The movingpany staff had just left, so An Yibei suggested, ¡°The kitchen isn¡¯t ready for use yet. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡±
Everyone agreed and the family of three drove out to find a restaurant.
An Xiaxia nced in the rearview mirror in passing and saw that the Audi was still there.
Had she seen this car somewhere before?
But she couldn¡¯t remember anyone she knew who had an Audi...
It was probably just from the ads ¡ª An Xiaxia tried to convince herself. Just then, after taking four left turns in a row, An Yibei smacked the steering wheel. ¡°Shit! Someone¡¯s following us!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
Papa An exined, ¡°We¡¯ve been driving in circles and we¡¯re back where we started. No normal person would drive that way.¡±
¡°What are we going to do now?¡± An Xiaxia was anxious. ¡°Should we call the police?¡±
An Yibei snorted and stopped outside a restaurant. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Take it easy.¡±
He had a pretty good idea who the stalker was.
The three of them picked a table by the window and ordered their food. An Xiaxia looked out the window with her ss in her hand, as if she was in a trance.
That Audi had parked just across the street from the restaurant.
Who could it be?
That mysterious caller? But there hadn¡¯t been any idents today and the car didn¡¯t seem to be trying to harm them.
Could it be...
An Xiaxia froze.
Inside the car.
The driver said gingerly, ¡°Young Master, I think we¡¯ve been spotted.¡±
The man in the backseat didn¡¯t speak for a long time. When the driver was about to repeat his words, there came a barely audible ¡°hm.¡±
He couldn¡¯t help but look over his shoulder.
The teenager¡¯s forehead was still wrapped in gauze and his face was pale with blood loss. His bloodless thin lips had curled up at the corners.
What was his young master smiling about? It looked so creepy.
The driver shuddered.
After the food was served, An Xiaxia put down her chopsticks after a few bites.
¡°Brother... I think I know who¡¯s been following us.¡± An Xiaxia picked her words carefully. ¡°Let me talk to him.¡±
An Yibei darted her a look and didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Be quick about it.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
She pushed the restaurant door open. The unexpectedly cold air made her shiver.
This city was colder than Yu City. She blew on her palms, then stuck her hands into her pockets, crossed the street, and stopped at the Audi.
Knock, knock ¡ª
She knocked on the window but got no reply, as if no one was in the car.
But An Xiaxia knew. He had to be inside.
She had seen this car in the Sheng family home garage and Sheng Yize had remarked that ¡°this car is as ugly as Qi Yanxi and I¡¯ll be dead before I ever drive it.¡±
Because he had never driven it, he thought she wouldn¡¯t recognize it.
The car¡¯s windows were one-way ss ¨C the person inside could see outside, but she couldn¡¯t make out what was going on inside.
An Xiaxia took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you foring to see me.¡±
She still got no reply.
¡°Will this sound too self-important? Teehee... I would wish you all the best, but you¡¯re going to live a better life than me anyway...¡± An Xiaxia murmured. She then considered the possibility that there really wasn¡¯t anyone in the car.
Sticking out a finger, she began to write carefully on the car window: Sheng Yize, goodbye.
Her delicate handwriting faintly reminded her of Sheng Yize¡¯s.
The calligraphy copybook she used had been written by Sheng Yize.
The warmth of her finger melted the ice on the window, which made those words clearly legible.
However, the car window stayed up the whole time.
Chapter 637 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (10)
Chapter 637: Thank You for Letting Me Down (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The handsome teenager stared at those words with an impassive face.
He saw An Xiaxia¡¯s finger turn red from the cold air, and she then stuck her hand back inside her pocket. Her eyes reminded him of stars, and were as bright as the first time he had met her.
The driver couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said quietly, ¡°Young Master...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s hand was already on the door handle when he suddenly stopped.
Someone patted An Xiaxia on the shoulder. Confused, she turned around and a pair of hands squeezed the furry ball on the top of her hat. ¡°Hi, long time no see.¡±
¡°Huh? Yin Qinghan?¡±
Yin Qinghan looked tired. ¡°Are you eating here? Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯m starving.¡±
Before An Xiaxia could refuse, he dragged her back into the restaurant.
After they sat down, An Xiaxia looked out the window and saw that the Audi was gone.
It was as if it had never been there in the first ce.
¡°Why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia was bemused.
Yin Qinghan swallowed hungrily. He greeted Papa An and An Yibei before saying, ¡°Mr. Song found out your whereabouts and sent me here to apologize. He checked the surveince concerning that incident and realized that he¡¯d wronged you.¡±
An Xiaxia smirked inwardly. That was so Mr. Song¡¯s style. Fixing it after the damage was already done? She didn¡¯t think so!
¡°Why didn¡¯t hee himself if he wanted to say sorry?¡± An Xiaxia rolled her eyes.
Yin Qinghan pursed his lips, then handed her a veryrge box.
Judging from the shape, An Xiaxia knew it was a violin.
She opened it, and from its appearance alone, An Xiaxia knew that it was an expensive piece.
¡°What¡¯s this...¡±
¡°A gift from him. It¡¯s a handmade violin from a famous manufacturer in Country F. You should take it. Only with a good instrument like this will you be my worthy opponent,¡± Yin Qinghan said earnestly. An Yibei, who had kept his silence until then, snorted. ¡°Take it away!¡±
Yin Qinghan looked like he had question marks written all over his forehead as he said in disbelief, ¡°This is a very expensive violin ¡ª worth six or seven figures at least... And it was from a famous maker. The timbre is excellent...¡±
¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± An Xiaxia turned him down. ¡°Please take it back to him.¡±
Yin Qinghan was speechless. ¡°Are you going topete with me with that shabby violin of yours that¡¯s only worth several thousand?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say. Several thousand was a shabby violin?! Rich kids indeed lived in a different world...
He then grabbed An Xiaxia¡¯s arm. ¡°I need to tell you something.¡±
An Yibei¡¯s face went dark and he considered throwing the kid out. An Xiaxia interrupted immediately. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re good friends! Buddies!¡±
¡°Do you seriously think I¡¯m going to believe that you two are just friends?¡± An Yibei snapped. Did they take him for an idiot?
Yin Qinghan then make a shocking statement. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t believe in our friendship, you can at least trust my sexual orientation.¡±
The glib An Yibei... fell silent.
Yin Qinghan calmly led An Xiaxia, whose mouth was still agape, out of the restaurant and waved his hand in front of her face. ¡°Hey, you alright?¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered in the cold wind. ¡°Your... sexual orientation?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m into guys. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Yin Qinghan gave her an ¡°are you an idiot¡± look.
An Xiaxia stammered. ¡°But, but aren¡¯t you... and that, that Song Qingwan...¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing it for my family.¡± Yin Qinghan shrugged. ¡°Is it that big a deal? I thought you¡¯d be quite open about such things.¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled awkwardly. She was into the yaoi staff when ACG 1 was concerned. But in real life... it still felt strange to be told so...
¡°Alright, that¡¯s not important,¡± Yin Qinghan said indifferently. ¡°Keep your distance from Mr. Song. I keep feeling that he was... quite weird toward you...¡±
Footnotes:
Chapter 638 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (11)
Chapter 638: Thank You for Letting Me Down (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Huh? How so?¡± An Xiaxia was surprised.
So it wasn¡¯t just in her head. Mr. Song was indeed weird.
Yin Qinghan rubbed her head. ¡°Maybe you two knew each other from before? Anyway, he seems to have this love-hate feeling toward you. ording to my family, Mr. Song might seem like a genteel and civilized man, but he actually has a strange temperament. The rumor is that he had a propensity for violence when he was young... With a person like that, all is fine when he likes you, but when he doesn¡¯t...¡±
An Xiaxia nodded. ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±
¡°Well... Bye bye. I¡¯ll see you in the nextpetition!¡± Yin Qinghan waved at her. He then summoned his driver and headed back to Yu City.
An Xiaxia went back to her new home and finally fell asleep after tossing and turning in bed for the better part of the night.
What she didn¡¯t know was that ording to some rumor, Young Master Yin had been stopped at the highway exit and beaten to a pulp. The attacker was quick, urate, and relentless. It was said that the young master was almost killed.
Early the next morning, Grandpa Sheng was told that Sheng Yize was back in his ward again.
He entered the room with his walking stick. Grandfather and grandson stared at each other awkwardly for a long while before the old man said in vexation, ¡°No more capricious actions! You¡¯re not recovered yet and you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±
Sheng Yize put on a pitiful face, huddled under the nket, and turned to face the other side without a word.
Grandpa Sheng loved his grandson dearly and he softened up as soon as he saw him like that. He sighed. ¡°Poor kid... You can¡¯t force someone to like you. I heard about your breakup. Xiaxia is a girl younger than you and you have to be more patient with her. Wait for a few days until she cools down, then you can apologize to her. Be nice.¡±
Sheng Yize said in a sulky voice, ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡±
¡°Who told you that? Don¡¯t be so bashful! That¡¯s how I became your grandma¡¯s husband!¡± Grandpa Sheng glowered. ¡°Why, do you need me to apologize to An Xiaxia for you?¡±
Sheng Yize bolted up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that name!¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk about her,¡± Grandpa Sheng said in resignation.
There was a knock at the door and Sheng Qingyi walked in, looking all dapper.
Instead of worrying about his son, he actually looked delighted. Rubbing his hands together, he asked, ¡°I heard you broke up with that girlfriend?¡±
Grandpa Sheng red at him. ¡°You brat! What are you thinking? Is that what you¡¯re supposed to say to him now?¡±
Sheng Qingyi didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s a good thing! You¡¯re already retired and living a happy life with mum. You have no idea how exhausting it is to run our business! A daughter-inw from a simr background can at least share some of my burdens... He¡¯s only fulfilling his filial duty!¡±
Grandpa Sheng was so angry that he began to hit him with his stick. Sheng Qingyi took the beating, but still wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°The girls of the Li, Song, Yin... and Mu families are all of the right age and each one is prettier than the next! We¡¯re working closely with all of them. Yize, how about I introduce some of them to you?¡±
¡°Yize, ignore him!¡± Grandpa Sheng was furious. ¡°You brat... What have I done to have you as a son?!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s deep and pleasant voice rang out at that moment. ¡°Alright.¡±
Grandpa Sheng stopped suddenly and almost sprained his back.
Sheng Qingyi was exhrated. ¡°Is... an engagement on the menu?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How about the Li family? I like their older daughter! She¡¯s so smart!¡± Sheng Qingyi gloated.
Sheng Yize showed no objection. ¡°So be it.¡±
Since An Xiaxia had wished a happy life for him, that was what he was going to show her!
All people lived, died, got married, and divorced. Did she think she was irreceable?
Chapter 639 - Thank You for Letting Me Down (12)
Chapter 639: Thank You for Letting Me Down (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Grandpa Sheng stared at him in bewilderment, but there was nothing the old man could do.
When his grandson got stubborn, no one in this world could change his mind.
Sheng Yize left the hospital a few dayster and went back home.
He went back to that apartment on his own.
The rooms were spotless. An Xiaxia had only been here a few times, but everywhere he turned, he saw traces of her.
A pair of pink bunny slippersy in the hallway, her pajamas and dresses hung in the closet, and the fridge was filled with the snacks she liked... She had stuck the remote control under a sofa cushion and left a stack of her favoriteic books on the straw mat by the French windows, and there were still a few calligraphy copybooks in the study, which he had been making her practice her handwriting with...
Sheng Yize wanted to smash all of these things to pieces. He had already raised his hand, but put it back down again.
He changed nothing in the room, pretending that An Xiaxia still lived here. He reced the snacks in the fridge regrly and put theic books on the bookshelf when new issues came out. Everything that used to belong to her was still ced next to his things, as if the two of them were still as close as ever.
He grew used to this self-deceiving life after a while. His heart seemed to have gone numb from the constant pain and he began to feel nothing. He was no longer moved by anything.
It was just a woman. How important could she have been?
However, that woman was precisely the only irreceable being in his life.
She had once given him heartwarmingly beautiful love and her bright smile had lit up his world. She had made him feel like the luckiest man in the world.
Thank you for letting me down.
All the content and delight she had shown him had now be the most unbearable pain when he slept alone at night.
Everyone began to think that Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t care less about his ex-girlfriend, for he was as rakish as ever. Whenever the subject was brought up, he would only retort calmly, ¡°Do I have an ex-girlfriend?¡±
After a while, people stopped asking.
Only he himself knew that he had hidden that person in the most inessible corner of his heart.
No one else knew.
Qi Yanxi went to visit An Xiaxia during the Spring Festival.
The two of them began to build a snowman outside. After making a snowball, Qi Yanxi grumbled, ¡°Is your brother abusing you? I haven¡¯t seen you for like a month and your face is half the size of what it used to be!¡±
¡°Why is that a bad thing... All girls want to be slim.¡± An Xiaxia grinned. Her cheeks had turned red in the cold wind, making her look like one of those cherubic kids in Spring Festival pictures.
That woke the mischievous side of Qi Yanxi. Taking her face in his hands, he began to squeeze her cheeks.
His hands were as cold as stone, which made An Xiaxia shriek.
¡°Gosh! Let go of me!¡± An Xiaxia struggled.
Qi Yanxi pushed his palms inward, squeezing An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth into a pout. At the sight of the glistening pink lips he had longed for all this time, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow.
¡°You¡¯re single now. Will you fall in love with me if I start doing some unspeakable things to you now?¡± Qi Yanxi asked out of the blue.
An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°Flower Qi! I dare you to fight me in the game online!¡±
Qi Yanxi snorted. ¡°You know I¡¯m not your match... Ssss, why am I getting goosebumps?¡±
He turned around, but only saw a few kids throwing snowballs at one another.
It was probably just in his head.
¡°There! Gimme a kiss!¡± Qi Yanxi stuck out his lips and moved closer. An Xiaxia was so vexed that she closed her eyes.
Something cool thennded on her forehead. Qi Yanxi gave her a peck on her smooth forehead, smacked his lips, and said in a defeated tone, ¡°Damn it... You just keep reminding me of Sheng Yize. Come to think of it, Sheng Yize must have kissed you before. So would I be kissing him indirectly if I kiss you on the mouth?¡±
Chapter 640 - Taking Advantage of Her Like This? That’s Low
Chapter 640: Taking Advantage of Her Like This? That¡¯s Low
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Somehow, An Xiaxia felt... frustrated.
She smacked Qi Yanxi¡¯s hands off her face, then wiped her forehead with her sleeve. ¡°Fine, I know Sheng Yize is your true love! Go kiss him, then!¡±
Qi Yanxi suddenly shed her a shy smile. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t done it before.¡±
An Xiaxia looked petrified.
Damn... Flower Qi was really such a terrifying guy...
He put an arm over An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders and asked in a cocky tone, ¡°Won¡¯t you at least consider me as an option?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head decisively. Qi Yanxi said in a sorry voice, ¡°So, I guess we¡¯re brother and sister for now... Sigh, if you ever change your mind, give me a call. I promise I¡¯ll be there as quickly as I can.¡±
¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± Baffled, An Xiaxia forgot about her vexation.
¡°Yup. I can¡¯t stay in Year 1 forever, can I? I¡¯m 19 already. Tsk, tsk, all that time I wasted for you and Sheng Yize...¡± He sighed dramatically.
An Xiaxia mocked him derisively in her head: you were acting childish all by yourself and stubbornly trying to take revenge on Sheng Yize...
Pinching her cheeks, Qi Yanxi assumed a careless tone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your type? Talented youths? Prodigies? Charming mature men? Or... your adorable little flower~¡±
He deliberately changed to a cloying voice, which gave An Xiaxia goosebumps.
¡°Stop! That¡¯s enough excitement for today!¡±
Qi Yanxi gave her a brooding look, then said in a pensive tone, ¡°I know your type ¡ª someone like Sheng Yize. Aloof, expressionless, never speaking their mind, and a total tsundere... Gosh! Your poor taste!¡±
An Xiaxia was dispirited as soon as he mentioned that name. ¡°How is he?¡±
¡°Never better! He¡¯s like a stud off the leash! He¡¯s drinking, he¡¯s having fun, and he¡¯s going to marry Li Fanxing for the family business...¡± Qi Yanxi spoke his mind without hesitation and identally let thest bit slip.
An Xiaxia turned pale and said quietly, ¡°That¡¯s nice...¡±
¡°Nice my ass! Li Fanxing wants his money and he wants peace! After the word got out, the stocks of the Sheng and Li groups soared...¡± Qi Yanxi gritted his teeth, seemingly very disappointed with Sheng Yize. He then turned to An Xiaxia and confessed his affections. ¡°If you were my girlfriend, I¡¯d be the most obedient boy in the world. You can have all my money and I¡¯d be happy to eat your leftovers.¡±
The suddenly affectionate words didn¡¯t upset her, but only made her sadder.
¡°Are you going somewhere far away? Am I going to see you again?¡± An Xiaxia changed the subject.
Qi Yanxi sighed. ¡°If only you were... a little dumber...¡±
He stared at An Xiaxia unblinkingly for a while, as if trying to engrave her image into his head.
¡°Very far away. And I probably won¡¯t be back for a while... Wait until Ie back in full glory! You¡¯ll have to treat me to a nice dinner!¡± He grinned cockily, looking as unruly as ever. ¡°Go back upstairs. It¡¯s cold here. I¡¯m off!¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say. Qi Yanxi then pushed her into the elevator and grinned at her, shing eight white teeth, as he enthusiastically waved goodbye.
The smile fell off his face when the elevator doors closed, and he made his way out.
His phone rang. Looking at the name ¡°Sheng Yize¡± on the screen, he smirked and picked it up.
¡°Taking advantage of her current state? That¡¯s low.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.
¡°And it¡¯s ok to not cut everything offpletely?¡± Qi Yanxi retorted. ¡°Be a man, for god¡¯s sake! Get her back if you can¡¯t let her go! Stop sneaking around!¡±
Sheng Yize hung up on him.
Qi Yanxi turned around, looked at a warmly lit window, and smiled a little.
Chapter 641 - Do I Know You? (1)
Chapter 641: Do I Know You? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
***
Seven yearster.
Ye City, Morning Post news agency.
A girl wearing ck-rimmed sses and with her hair in a top bun had dark circles as big as saucers under her eyes. She struggled to stay awake as she sent her manuscript to her editor before dropping her head on the desk.
¡°Tsk, tsk. Nero Zhou has been bossing you around, hasn¡¯t he? Talk about exploitation... Bleeding an intern dry...¡± A sleek-haired and creamy-faced guy wearing a shy shirt, white trousers, and pointy shoes made a dramatic hand gesture, then put down a cup of coffee in front of her. ¡°Anan, here, a coffee from Brother Dong.¡±
¡°Thank you...¡± The woman with the top bun shifted slightly, found the straw with her eyes closed, finished the coffee, then dropped back down.
She was shaken awake minutester. ¡°Wake up! Anan, it¡¯s big!¡±
¡°What? Is there an earthquake? A hurricane?¡± The top bun was flustered.
The other person rolled his eyes. ¡°Nero Zhou just got a tip for some big news and he¡¯s following up on it himself... He¡¯s just personally requested your service! Anan, you¡¯ll be in my prayers!¡±
¡°...¡±
Seeing the look of despair on her face, the other person grinned mischievously. ¡°Make good use of this opportunity. Work hard and try to nick yourself or something on the job. Tsk, tsk, you¡¯ll get a bonus in no time.¡±
¡°You have a point...¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop trying to trick her!¡± A tall and vigorous man came toward them. He wore a casual outfit and had a clean and mild air about him. ¡°An Xiaxia, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll talk to Editor Zhou about it...¡±
¡°Wow, Brother Dong, you¡¯re covering for her again!¡±
¡°Exactly. Do you have a thing for Anan?¡±
¡°You people know nothing. That¡¯s how you court a girl...¡±
Since the others in the office had nothing better to do, they began to gossip.
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. Realizing that she couldn¡¯t let the rumor spread, she nced at He Dongyang and said, ¡°That¡¯s ok... I can do it.¡±
He Dongyang pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Hence, the newbie intern reporter An Xiaxia followed her editor out and headed for... a high-end club.
Nero Zhou snuck her in through the staff entrance, then handed her a uniform and gestured for her to change into it.
¡°Hurry up!¡±
An Xiaxia took one look at the ck dress in the bag and was dumbfounded. ¡°Why am I wearing this?¡±
Nero Zhou rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your disguise! With your T-shirt, shorts and sneakers, everyone will see that you don¡¯t belong here!¡±
An Xiaxia thought what he said made sense...
When she got changed and walked out, Nero Zhou was surprised for a second by how stunning she looked. He then held An Xiaxia¡¯s hands enthusiastically. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re a reporter and reporters are willing to do anything to get their news, right?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded reluctantly. ¡°So?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll pretend to be a waitress and sneak inter. After you confirm the situation inside, I¡¯ll kick the door open and snap a few shots! After that, you¡¯ll get to be the hero of the day!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia pointed at herself. ¡°What else do I have to do?¡±
¡°What do you think?! Run for your life with the camera! I¡¯m too old for that! But our newspaper sales and website traffic will increase if we can return with the photos! Do you want your bonus or not?!¡± Nero Zhou spluttered all over her face.
So, that was the real reason for asking her toe along...
Mr. Associate Editor, I couldn¡¯t even pass my test for the 800-meter run!
An Xiaxia took a deep breath and entered the room as if she was some warrior walking to her death. In her hands was a fruit tter she had grabbed from somewhere, which she put down on the table.
A person that had been resting on the sofa with his eyes closed suddenly opened them. His ck eyes were then fixed on her.
He wasn¡¯t imagining it. It was really her!
Chapter 642 - Do I Know You? (2)
Chapter 642: Do I Know You? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The lower hem of the dress barely reached An Xiaxia¡¯s thighs and she had to tug at it when she bent over.
After the fruit tter was set down, she nced around the room.
There were no celebrities at all... Everyone here were smartly dressed business elites.
She went on scanning the room and when her gazended on the man sitting in the middle, she froze!
Sitting there with his long legs crossed, the man made an authoritative figure. He was unbelievably good-looking and a mole under his left eye gave him a mesmerizing feel. He tapped the back of the sofa repeatedly with his slender fingers, which created a mysterious rhythm that seemed to be pound on one¡¯s chest!
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart raced. She forgot all about the search for celebrities and all she could think of was: I need to get out of here! Now!
Her life had been smooth sailing after moving to this city. She had gotten into a good college here, graduated, and found a job. Her life was uneventful and monotonous.
Seven years.
It had been seven years.
When she finally met him again, she waspletely overwhelmed and the only thing she could think of was to flee, just like before.
A male voice rang out before she could leave. ¡°We¡¯d like some water, please.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled bitterly. Only then did she realize that she was ying the waitress. She stood there awkwardly for a moment before picking up the jug and filling the sses.
She walked reluctantly to Sheng Yize and filled his ss. She could sense his cold, unmistakable gaze on her thighs.
He seemed to be sneering at her.
Come to think of it, her current outfit was indeed quite misleading...
The door then opened and an elegant young woman walked in. She wore a navy blue cheongsam and wore her hair in an exquisite chignon. She then sat down next to Sheng Yize.
¡°Hello, Young Master Ze.¡±
Sheng Yize greeted her with a nod. The two of them seemed to know each other pretty well and they began to talk in low voices.
An Xiaxia recognized the woman. She was Chu Zhiyun, the winner of ¡°best actress of the year¡± and one of the top actresses in the country.
She took out her phone and was hesitating over making the phone call when the door was mmed open and Nero Zhou charged in, making a grand entrance. He quickly took some photos around the room, then tossed the camera to An Xiaxia. ¡°Run!¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Why did she get the sense that she had been given the most stupid teammate in the world?
However, she didn¡¯t have time to think now. She needed to get out of here with the camera...
Wait... how was she supposed to do that?
Nero Zhou was pinned to the door by the security guards who ran in after him and his yelling had made An Xiaxia a walking target. There was no way security would let her out of this room.
As for the window... they were on the 17th floor!
Nero Zhou was still giving his passionate speech. ¡°You¡¯re doing it for art! For your bonus! For... Ouch, guys, stop hitting me... Anan, be brave!¡±
An Xiaxia felt like dropping to her knees.
She removed the memory card when no one was looking and put the camera on the table. She said reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know this man... May I leave now?¡±
The security guards exchanged a few looks and were going to make way for her when Nero Zhou yelled, ¡°You heartless girl! Shouldn¡¯t you be standing by your senior¡¯s side and perish with me together?! How can you pretend you don¡¯t know me?!¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know him...¡± How did such a stupid guy be their associate editor? And, no one was going to perish...
¡°An Xiaxia! I dare you to say that again!¡± Nero Zhou bellowed.
¡°I¡¯m not An Xiaxia...¡± She had just said those words when someone chuckled behind her.
She turned around rigidly and saw Sheng Yize smiling sarcastically at her. He then waved his hand. ¡°Everybody out. I need to talk to Miss An here in private.¡±
Chapter 643 - Do I Know You? (3)
Chapter 643: Do I Know You? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone began to leave as told. Chu Zhiyun¡¯s gaze stayed on An Xiaxia a bit longer than the others. She then gave her a smile and left.
¡°Sit,¡± Sheng Yize said coldly.
¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s ok,¡± An Xiaxia stammered. Sheng Yize then cast her a stern look and she sat down promptly with her back ramrod straight.
Sheng Yize asked casually, ¡°Miss An, are you a reporter?¡±
Of course An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t admit it, or this thing would never end. She shook her head earnestly. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just a waitress.¡±
What she meant was: Please let me go. I¡¯m totally innocent.
Sheng Yize smirked. His eyes were deeper-set than in his teenage years and that detached feeling had only grown more prominent with age. An Xiaxia almost couldn¡¯t sit still beside him.
¡°Waitress?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice had no warmth. He then darted a look at her and asked, ¡°What do you do here? Sell your talents or your body?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed right away. How could he talk about her like that?
¡°Watch yournguage! This is a proper club!¡± An Xiaxia exined with flushed cheeks. She then recalled that this club didn¡¯t have that good a reputation...
Ahem, Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t gotten the wrong idea, had he?
¡°Proper?¡± Sheng Yize smiled, then he yanked with his hand and An Xiaxia¡¯s dress was torn right open. ¡°Do you know why they put the zip of the dress on the side? It¡¯s easier to rip it off this way!¡±
An Xiaxia shrieked. He then pinned her down with his body. ¡°Now, are you still going to tell me this is a proper club?¡±
¡°Hm... I...¡± An Xiaxia wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. She was going to confess when he pried her hand open to reveal the ck memory card in her palm, set off against her fair skin.
¡°A honey trap and a liar... That¡¯s some pretty base tricks your newspaper is using...¡± Given Sheng Yize¡¯s sharp tongue, An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t going to try to talk back. Crestfallen, she admitted her defeat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
She was sorry, again!
Did she think her ¡°sorry¡± meant anything?
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse. ¡°You made a mistake and you¡¯re going to pay for it. If saying sorry was enough, what do we need the police for?¡±
¡°What do you want...¡± An Xiaxia asked timidly. ¡°And... could you please let me get up first?¡±
He had been on top of her the whole time, which was such a suggestive position.
Instead of getting up, Sheng Yize began to feel around her body. ¡°What made you think you can negotiate with me? I¡¯d ask you to pay for it with your body, but would you agree to that?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°No more nonsense! We were friends once, at least. If you¡¯re really mad at me, just hand me over to the police. What do you think you¡¯re doing now?¡±
She would never believe that he still had any feelings for her. What he was doing now was purely taking advantage of her.
¡°Friends?¡± Sheng Yize repeated that word, then retorted casually, ¡°Do I know you?¡±
Boom ¡ª
As if a thunderbolt had exploded in her head, An Xiaxia looked at him in astonishment, but Sheng Yize remained expressionless, and she didn¡¯t think he was lying.
¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± An Xiaxia asked, dumbfounded. She then came back to herself and probed again. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me at all?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Should I?¡±
Had Sheng Yize lost his memory...?
A part of An Xiaxia was delighted to realize that.
¡°Good...¡± She was noticeably relieved. However, those warm hands gripped her waist tighter and he pressed on. ¡°Miss An, do you know me?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No! Of course not!¡±
The grip grew even tighter.
Wait, why did she feel that he was... angrier?
Chapter 644 - Do I Know You? (4)
Chapter 644: Do I Know You? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia forced a smile. ¡°What are you talking about? How can I possibly know you... right? Hohoho...¡±
Her chuckle was the only sound in the room and it felt so awkward.
Sheng Yize released her and smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t possibly have known each other.¡±
Somehow, An Xiaxia still felt her heart lurch at his words.
She patted her warm cheeks and straightened her dress. However, she couldn¡¯t cover up that tear no matter what she did, and Sheng Yize kept his intense gaze on her the whole time...
Thud ¡ª
He threw her a jacket. An Xiaxia was surprised and it took her a moment to cover her legs with it.
¡°Which newspaper are you from?¡± Sheng Yize asked with his arms crossed.
An Xiaxia gave him a suspicious look. ¡°How do you know I work for a newspaper?¡±
She could be working for anything from a magazine or a TV channel to a website. Why did he assume that it was a newspaper right away?
Sheng Yize was caught off-guard, but he still replied calmly, ¡°You said so yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Did I?¡±
Howe she didn¡¯t remember that? Was she getting old or had Sheng Yize run an investigation on her already...
Bah! He said he doesn¡¯t recognize me, so why would he investigate me? Stop ttering yourself already!
¡°Oh... I¡¯m from Morning Post.¡± An Xiaxia wrung her hands together and gave him a pleading look. ¡°Are you going to... get back at us?¡±
Sheng Yizeughed inwardly. This dummy... The only thing she had gained over the years was age. Her brain hadn¡¯t seemed to increase in capacity the way her breasts had!
Sheng Yize quickly looked away after a swift nce at her chest. ¡°Taking unauthorized photos ¡ª are you people paparazzi? Do you have any sense of morality at all?¡±
An Xiaxia buried her face in her chest. After hearing his harsh words, she suddenly felt so evil...
But she was a mere intern for themunity page, and all she ever wrote were news about supermarket or department store promotions, which then went into some corner of the page where no one would notice.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Sheng Yize went on with a stern face, ¡°Given what you¡¯ve done, I can let the police take you. But... forget about it. You can go.¡±
An Xiaxia looked up, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? I can go?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
He was an expert in the ¡°carrot and stick¡± technique.
If he frightened her now, she would probably run away again.
He didn¡¯t have the patience to wait another seven years.
¡°Thank you. You¡¯re such a kind person.¡± An Xiaxia was greatly touched. She rose to her feet and didn¡¯t know what to do with the jacket. ¡°What about this...?¡±
¡°It¡¯s yours.¡±
These rich people... It was a customized handmade suit, which was worth two years of her sry.
¡°I still have a favor to ask.¡± An Xiaxia raised a finger. ¡°Could you keep this meeting between us a secret from everyone else?¡±
She hadn¡¯t received that mysterious phone call even once in these seven years, but it continued to haunt her like a curse.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim. After quite a while, he gave an impatient ¡°hm¡± and An Xiaxia was greatly relieved.
That was it. He shouldn¡¯t remember her. They should just go their separate ways like perfect strangers, she thought sadly. However, Sheng Yize asked in an innocent and mild tone, ¡°Will we meet again?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± she replied.
¡°Oh.¡± Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°Bye.¡±
¡°Bye bye...¡±
Watching her walk away, Sheng Yize smiled.
She thought they would never meet again, but little did she know, she was never out of his reach.
Compared to giving up, being temporarily dormant suited him more.
Chapter 645 - She’s Mine (1)
Chapter 645: She¡¯s Mine (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia followed Nero Zhou back to the news agency, looking defeated.
Not only had they failed to get any photos, Nero Zhou had gotten scratches from the struggle. He was grim-faced on the way back and exploded when they returned to the news agency.
¡°We didn¡¯t get any photos and it¡¯s all your fault! You good-for-nothing! Not only did you make a fool of me, you don¡¯t feel sorry for your mistake...¡± Nero Zhou spared no harsh words andshed out at her, which attracted a big audience.
An Xiaxia listened with an earnest expression. She knew Nero Zhou was doing this in public on purpose. That way, it would be her fault alone...
Sigh.
How cruel workce politics were.
She made no effort to exin herself and let Nero Zhou give vent to his vexation.
Nero Zhou went on for nearly twenty minutes before saying condescendingly, ¡°That¡¯s it! You¡¯re going back to your internship and no more field trips with me!¡±
¡°Yes, sir. No problem, sir.¡± An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly.
Finally, peace!
She had just sat back down at her desk when a female voice dripping with acid rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t try to stand out if you don¡¯t have the talent. What a waste of a great opportunity. Gosh!¡±
Many turned to look at An Xiaxia in unison at those words.
He Dongyang returned just then and frowned at this. ¡°Editor Zhou, did you not get the news?¡±
Nero Zhou cleared his throat. ¡°Hm... We didn¡¯t. It was all An Xiaxia¡¯s fault that we came back empty-handed!¡±
He Dongyang nced at An Xiaxia, then said, ¡°Editor Zhou, she¡¯s my junior from college and she¡¯s still too young to have any experience in this... I hope you won¡¯t hold a grudge against her. Here, I have something. It¡¯s about the popr young actress and...¡±
He whispered something and Nero Zhou went back to his office, looking delighted. He Dongyang then walked up to An Xiaxia and said, ¡°Time to clock out. Let me give you a ride.¡±
Everyone was watching them expectantly and An Xiaxia was embarrassed. ¡°I think I¡¯m fine going back on my own.¡±
He Dongyang was her senior from college and had helped her a lot since she started working here. However, some colleagues held grudges against her for that.
¡°Dongyang, she doesn¡¯t want it. Stop pressing her!¡± that same female voice jeered.
He Dongyang smiled at that woman. An Xiaxia took the opportunity to sneak out.
She was only able to make it a few steps when He Dongyang caught up to her. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll drive you!¡±
An Xiaxia smacked her forehead. Damn it. Her reputation would never be cleared now.
He Dongyang drove her all the way to the building she lived in. An Xiaxia was going in when he called after her and took out a bunch of flowers from his trunk. He smiled at her. ¡°I saw that it was on discount and bought it. Take it.¡±
An Xiaxia was bewildered. ¡°I can¡¯t...¡±
No matter how ignorant she was, she could still tell that He Dongyang was... courting her.
¡°Sorry, but I ¨C I already have someone I like!¡± An Xiaxia bowed at him. He Dongyang smiled knowingly. ¡°You used that excuse for a whole four years in college. It might fool others, but are you going to use the same excuse on me?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly. He Dongyang knew that he couldn¡¯t make her like him and could only watch her leave.
With his talent, he could easily transfer to another city. An Xiaxia was the only reason he chose to stay in this small town.
Unfortunately, it was an unrequited love.
¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to hit on someone else¡¯s wife?¡± said a clear and indifferent voice. Bemused, He Dongyang turned to look and saw an impressive man in a suit standing a short distance away.
He Dongyang was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°She¡¯s already married. Don¡¯t you know?¡± the man said calmly as he pointed at An Xiaxia, who was walking away.
Chapter 646 - She’s Mine (2)
Chapter 646: She¡¯s Mine (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Dongyang looked shocked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She¡¯s only just graduated from college and doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend! How can she be married?¡±
The man saidzily, ¡°She got married at 20. Don¡¯t me others for your own ignorance.¡±
He Dongyang¡¯s face turned very grim. He obviously didn¡¯t believe it.
The man then casually tossed him a small red booklet. He Dongyang took one look and was astonished.
It was a marriage certificate!
Inside was a photo of An Xiaxia and this man and the names on the certificate read ¡°Sheng Yize¡± and ¡°An Xiaxia.¡± It had the stamp, the seal, everything...
An Xiaxia was married?
That was why she didn¡¯t have any friends and kept a proper distance from guys...
So, the excuse she used when she turned guys down was true. She indeed had someone she liked!
He Dongyang felt as if he had just been struck by lightning and didn¡¯t know how to react to the news!
He had been crushing on a married woman...!
The man patted him on the shoulder and said sympathetically, ¡°It¡¯s time to give up! She¡¯s mine.¡±
He Dongyang darted him a resentful look before storming off to his car.
Sheng Yize put the red booklet back into his pocket and snorted.
A man like thatpeting with him? In his dreams!
Wait, was forging a certificate against thew?
Well, she would be his sooner orter. It was just a matter of time.
The next day.
An Xiaxia arrived at the news agency early wearing a blue striped dress.
The dress was a birthday gift from An Yibei. His business was doing well and he gave her the best things he could afford.
¡°Why, Anan, you make what, 3000 yuan a month [1. Roughly 450 USD.]? And that¡¯s a Chanel dress worth five figures! You¡¯re such avish spender!¡± That woman from yesterday went up to An Xiaxia in her high heels. Her name was Wen Qing and she held a grudge against An Xiaxia because she liked He Dongyang herself.
An Xiaxia found her attitude ridiculous. ¡°It was a gift.¡±
¡°From whom? A guy?¡± Wen Qing giggled. ¡°Speaking of that, I was told that... a BMW has driven you to work a few times, right? I think He Dongyang drives a Buick...¡±
Media people had a knack for gossip and the agency erupted at those words.
Wow! That was a textbook case of having a foot in both camps! A typical young college graduate living as a kept woman of some rich, fat sugar daddy!
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°It was indeed a BMW. What¡¯s wrong, Sister Wen Qing?¡±
She looked so innocent that Wen Qing couldn¡¯t bring herself tosh out at the girl, fearing that she might damage her own image. She could only say in a resentful tone, ¡°You youngsters nowadays... The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day!¡±
Surprised cries suddenly came from the doorway.
¡°Wow! That guy looks fabulous!¡±
¡°Exactly... He¡¯s so handsome! Aww! Is he an actor?¡±
¡°Why, Lele at reception says he drives a BMW... Money and good looks. He¡¯s perfect!¡±
¡°...¡±
The man strode into the agency and was noticeably displeased when he spotted An Xiaxia. He went up to her with a grim face and tossed a lunchbox on her desk. ¡°Forget it next time and I¡¯ll leave you to starve!¡±
The agency fell silent right away!
Wen Qing was the first one to react. She grinned smugly and said, ¡°Why, Anan, you already have a boyfriend, do you? Just imagine how disappointed He Dongyang will be...¡±
An Xiaxia smiled wryly and decided to y along. She ran up to An Yibei and gave him a hug. ¡°Love you! Thank you for bringing me lunch~¡±
An Yibei frowned and lowered his voice. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Well... there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Just work with me,¡± An Xiaxia said with resignation. She then took out his wallet from his pocket and drew out his ID card. ¡°Allow me to introduce Mr. An Yibei, my brother.¡±
Everyone looked bewildered by those words. She then added in an unhurried tone, ¡°As in my brother who shares the same father. Any other questions, Sister Wen Qing?¡±
Chapter 647 - She’s Mine (3)
Chapter 647: She¡¯s Mine (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Various colors seemed to sh across Wen Qing¡¯s face so rapidly that it reminded one of a kaleidoscope. It was so entertaining to watch.
An Yibei rubbed her head and looked less like the ruthlesswyer he was. He smiled a little and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too old to act like a spoiled kid? You should be ashamed of yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia giggled.
After that performance of loving siblings, An Yibei politely nced around the room. ¡°Thank you all for taking good care of my sister. I¡¯m An Yibei of Times Law Firm. Feel free toe to us if you ever have the need.¡±
He then left unhurriedly. The office erupted as everyone spoke at the same time.
¡°Times Law Firm? As in that really awesomewyer? The one that can defeat a panel ofwyers singlehandedly?¡±
¡°He¡¯s so handsome... That restrained look of his only makes me want to rip his suit off!¡±
¡°Tch, get out of here! You brute!¡±
Someone asked An Xiaxia directly, ¡°Xiaxia, why didn¡¯t you tell us you have a brother?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled and changed the subject. ¡°You know, he¡¯s still single~¡±
All the single women in the office grew restless at the news. Wen Qing stomped her foot and went back to her seat.
For the next few days, An Xiaxia was treated like a princess by all her female colleagues.
An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t seen thating. Had she known that introducing her brother would be this effective, she would have made use of him sooner...
She traded her brother¡¯s WeChat ID for two days of leave from the HR manager. She then grabbed her bag and was about to go home.
Wen Qing walked out of the tea room at that moment. Either by design or ident, she walked toward An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was talking to someone next to her and bumped into Wen Qing as soon as she turned around. The hot coffee sshed all over An Xiaxia¡¯s clothes.
¡°Gosh, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen!¡± Wen Qing cried out in an exaggerated voice.
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Then... she tripped Wen Qing.
Wen Qing slipped in her high heels and fell down with a thump.
More importantly... she was wearing a skirt.
And the most unfortunate thing was... they could see everything up her skirt.
Several male colleagues darted looks at her and began to snicker.
Wen Qing blushed in embarrassment, shrieked, and looked at An Xiaxia in disbelief.
An Xiaxia looked back at her innocently and even reached out to help her to her feet. ¡°Sister Wen Qing, are you alright?¡±
Wen Qing knew that she only had herself to me. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
An Xiaxia went on smiling.
All those that knew her now still deemed her a good-natured woman. She would repay those who were nice to her tenfold.
However, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to repay any animosity toward her either!
He Dongyang stopped what he was doing and frowned at An Xiaxia. ¡°You can¡¯t walk around like that. Let me take you to buy some new clothes.¡±
At the thought of what that man had told him, he turned around and said to Wen Qing, ¡°Xiao Qing, are your shoes hard to walk in? Come, I¡¯ll buy you a morefortable pair.¡±
Wen Qing was over the moon. Fearing that An Xiaxia might refuse, she held An Xiaxia by her arm and dragged her along to the mall.
An Xiaxia sighed inwardly. He Dongyang was such a kind guy...
Unfortunately, he was equally kind to every woman and in her dictionary, that was called a ¡°central heating system.¡±
He Dongyang was very generous. He bought An Xiaxia a tracksuit and a pair of track shoes for Wen Qing.
The new clothes suited An Xiaxia just fine. As for Wen Qing... with her long chiffon skirt and those track shoes, she looked ridiculous. However, the grin on her face was so broad that An Xiaxia found it too cruel to point it out.
He Dongyang tried to make his tone as casual as possible as he asked, ¡°Xiaxia, I heard you¡¯re married?¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. ¡°Huh? Me? Married?¡±
Chapter 648 - She’s Mine (4)
Chapter 648: She¡¯s Mine (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Dongyang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should have told me. I¡¯d have congratted you with some gift money.¡±
Wen Qing¡¯s eyes darted around. An Xiaxia was married?
So, He Dongyang was hers to have!
At that thought, Wen Qing changed her attitude as well. Taking An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, she said amiably, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaxia. Why didn¡¯t you tell us? I see, you didn¡¯t want your marital status to interfere with your job. Is that it?¡±
No! That wasn¡¯t it! Since when was she married?!
An Xiaxia pinched her own cheek.
Ssss ¡ª it kinda hurt. So, she wasn¡¯t in a dream.
¡°Am I married?¡± she asked, looking bemused.
¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± He Dongyang raised his eyebrows and looked hurt. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your marriage certificate. You don¡¯t have to keep it a secret anymore.¡±
An Xiaxia looked petrified. Had she woken up this morning in another universe? Why didn¡¯t she remember getting a marriage certificate at all?
¡°Um... whom am I married to?¡± An Xiaxia made herself ask that question.
He Dongyang sighed. ¡°I do remember that name very vividly: Sheng Yize. Why, that sounds a little familiar...¡±
An Xiaxia thought she had been struck by a thunderbolt.
Gosh! How could she be married to Sheng Yize?!
An Xiaxia asked, ¡°Where did you see my marriage certificate?¡±
¡°Sheng Yize showed it to me.¡± He Dongyang recalled that exceptionally handsome man from the other day and felt utterly defeated.
He had never expected his young junior here to have a boyfriend as stunning as an idol. No wonder she had never considered his affections seriously.
¡°Isn¡¯t Sheng the surname of that powerful family in Yu City? Is he that Sheng Yize, the new CEO of Shengshi Group? The one that joined the firm when he was 20 and expanded Shengshi to ten times what it used to be in five years?¡± As a reporter, Wen Qing was naturally sensitive to such news.
He Dongyang smacked his knee at those words. ¡°You¡¯re right! It was him! He looked exactly like on TV! Xiaxia, I didn¡¯t know you have such a rich husband... Why are you even working here? Are you trying to experience the life of usmoners?¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t tell him the bitter truth and could only force a smile. ¡°Heh...¡±
Seeing this, He Dongyang decided to move on. He then left with Wen Qing, their arms linked. An Xiaxia the poor single girl was left behind standing in the wind, feeling utterly speechless.
She couldn¡¯t throw away a yogurt cup without licking the yogurt on the inner side of the lid first! How could she be the wife of the CEO of Shengshi Group?! What was He Dongyang even thinking?
Although... where did Sheng Yize get that marriage certificate? Could he have forged it?
He wasn¡¯t that type of person, was he...
Her phone began to ring in her pocket.
An Xiaxia took it out. Her heart sank when she saw the number on the screen.
Picking it up with trembling fingers, she heard that terrifying voice once again, which had always felt like a nightmare. ¡°Why is Sheng Yize looking into my life? An Xiaxia, what have you done?!¡±
An Xiaxia kept her voice as steady as possible. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for seven years. How could I make him do that?¡±
The person was silent for a moment, then giggled. ¡°It had better not be you... Or, your family will suffer!¡±
¡°Is Sheng Yize your boyfriend now?¡± An Xiaxia asked in a casual tone.
¡°Of course... He can only be mine and no one else¡¯s!¡± That person sounded smug, but soon realized the slip of the tongue and hung up immediately.
An Xiaxia cursed under her breath. She had almost seeded!
She sent the number to some friend in the IT business and asked them to find out more about it.
The friend soon texted back. Both the registration information and call log indicated that the caller was from Yu City.
That person wouldn¡¯t have registered the SIM card with his or her own ID card... It had probably been bought from some shop by the side of the road...
Yu City and with Sheng Yize... When she connected the dots, who would it lead to?
Chapter 649 - She’s Mine (5)
Chapter 649: She¡¯s Mine (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The answer seemed to be on the tip of her tongue, but it then got stuck.
An Xiaxia rubbed her head, which throbbed with pain, and went back home on an electric bicycle.
She switched on herputer and logged into QQ. Su Xiaomo¡¯s message popped up immediately.
¡°Damn it! I got found out again with the R-18ics I drew! Aah! Xiaxia, what should I do?!¡±
Su Xiaomo then sent her a crying emoji thumping its fist on the ground, and An Xiaxia replied with a guffawing emoji as she shook her leg. ¡°So, did you finally get what you wanted and have Mr. He ravish you in bed?¡±
She had kept in touch with Su Xiaomo after moving here. While in college, An Xiaxia had had nothing better to do and had decided to write novels for a website. She had had a knack for it, and after a few books, two male characters of a novel somehow gained poprity as a couple. Su Xiaomo then prompted her to write sh fiction for the couple, which immediately made An Xiaxia the sh fiction guru of the website...
A short while ago, apany had bought the copyright of her novel to turn it into aic. Since they were looking for a suitable illustrator, she had rmended Su Xiaomo.
Su Xiaomo had done a great job. Since An Xiaxia¡¯s novel had been kept pretty ¡°non-physical,¡± there were only two explicit love scenes at most... Su Xiaomo had put all her effort into drawing the scenes, and then, her draft had been discovered by He Jiayu, who was living with her...
¡°Screw it... I¡¯m seriously starting to think that He Jiayu doesn¡¯t love me at all! He doesn¡¯t crave my body!¡± Su Xiaomo went on howling. ¡°How many years has it been now? I still haven¡¯t slept with him yet! I honestly think he has performance issues!¡±
An Xiaxia found this conversation very awkward. ¡°...Ahem, Momo, have you been acting too reserved? How about trying something wilder?¡±
¡°Really? I¡¯ll give it a go, then... He¡¯s mine tonight!¡± After making that lofty announcement, Su Xiaomo moved into action decisively.
A rich aroma filled the air. She swallowed and headed for the kitchen.
The weather was too hot and their electricity supply had been erratic these days. The power was down at the moment and the kitchen was as hot as a sauna house. He Jiayu wasn¡¯t wearing a top and he stood there bare-chested. Drops of sweat slid down his muscr abdomen and all the way into his trousers...
Damn... He Jiayu was a cutie with his clothes on and a subus without them!
Su Xiaomo wipe her mouth and called out happily, ¡°Darling~¡±
He Jiayu nced at her and smiled mildly, but wouldn¡¯t talk to her.
A chatterbox like Su Xiaomo could die from frustration if she couldn¡¯t talk to anyone. She jabbed the tips of her fingers together, looking quite pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I won¡¯t draw those things again. Forgive me?¡±
Cutie He¡¯s smile was as pleasant as a spring breeze, but no words came out of his mouth.
Seeing that her apology hadn¡¯t worked, Su Xiaomo resolved to use her killing move. ¡°Father!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s hand jolted and he almost threw the spat away!
Su Xiaomo said obsequiously, ¡°I¡¯ll call you father from now on if you forgive me now!¡±
He Jiayu: ... Grow a spine, will you?!
He rolled his eyes at her and Su Xiaomo behaved herself right away.
She watched as the tall and slender He Jiayu stir-fried the vegetables in the wok. Despite his sweat-streaked face, she still found him unbelievably hot.
When the vegetables were cooked, He Jiayu was going to take them out of the wok when he realized that he had forgotten to set out a te. He frowned a little.
Su Xiaomo saw what he needed right away. ¡°Let me!¡±
She quickly fetched him a te, and He Jiayu looked up. Su Xiaomo took this opportunity to pull down the cor of her pajamas, revealing her fair and tender shoulder. She then winked at He Jiayu suggestively. ¡°Do forgive me, for the sake of my beauty!¡±
He Jiayu blushed right away and his voice turned husky. ¡°Su Xiaomo, do you really think... I won¡¯t touch you?¡±
Chapter 650 - She’s Mine (6)
Chapter 650: She¡¯s Mine (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo batted her long eyshes. Wait, had he finally decided to do it?
She made an borate show of being a shy girl. ¡°I¡¯m all yours...¡±
Mwahahahaha! Sex! Atst! Su Xiaomo was over the moon!
He Jiayu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Guarding the dishes with his arms, he said, ¡°I¡¯m having all the meat tonight and you can just watch!¡±
Su Xiaomo: ¡°...¡±
¡°Take me. I¡¯m delicious.¡± Su Xiaomo was nearly in tears.
He Jiayu looked like he was having a stroke. ¡°You... Put a leash on yourself!¡±
Su Xiaomo pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t like me reserved and you don¡¯t like me wild either! He Jiayu, you¡¯re as difficult as you are seductive!¡±
She then stormed off to watch TV. He Jiayu sighed in resignation.
That fool...
He took off his apron and took a shower.
The two of them had been living together for years. Although they had never taken that final step, they had been sharing a bed for a very long time...
He Jiayu tidied up the room like a virtuous wife and was going to turn off Su Xiaomo¡¯sptop when he spotted the chatbox sitting in the center of the screen...
After quickly skimming through the conversation, he snapped theptop shut with a very dark face.
Walking into the living room, he saw Su Xiaomo eating some fruit on the sofa, looking defeated. When she looked up at He Jiayu, the look in her eyes reminded him of a lonely wife.
He Jiayu picked her up, which made Su Xiaomo jump. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Exactly what you want.¡± His deep voice made Su Xiaomo¡¯s heart race.
She was then tossed onto their bed before He Jiayu bent down over her. She could only partially make out his handsome face in the dim light and the shadows entuated his facial bone structure.
Her pajamas were then ripped off and before Su Xiaomo could say anything, she was stopped by a long, heavy kiss...
There was a time when Su Xiaomo had considered He Jiayu a docilemb kind of guy. However, after that night, she nibbled weakly on the corner of her quilt as she concluded: damn it! He was a wolf!
And a very libidinous, hungry, voracious wolf at that!
Even her weeping and pleading did nothing in the end. He moved fast and hard while she was pinned to the bed and had no control over the situation at all.
She had lost count of how many times they had done it by the time he dug his teeth into her corbone and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you... still have doubts about my ability now?¡±
¡°No! Of course not!¡± Su Xiaomo said weakly. ¡°Are... are you done yet?¡±
Hadn¡¯t he been so good at holding back before? No matter how hard she tried to seduce him, he had never reacted! He would either ¡°help himself¡± or resign himself to cold showers.
Once he had a taste, he wasn¡¯t going to stop that easily. He Jiayu only carried her to the bathroom to clean her up after another two rounds.
After the shower, Su Xiaomo could barely keep her eyes open. He Jiayu kissed her forehead, then put a ring on her finger.
Su Xiaomo squinted at it. It was a beautiful ring in a customized style of some brand. It was the kind that a person could only buy once in their lifetime with an ID card, which symbolized evesting love.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility. Marry me.¡± He Jiayu was sincere and adamant.
Somehow, Su Xiaomo managed to summon up her strength and rip the ring off. She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t want to get married! I have marriage phobia! I¡¯ll be single for life!¡±
He Jiayu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Will you? You took my first time and you¡¯re going to act like nothing happened? Su Xiaomo, mark my words: that¡¯s not going to happen!¡±
¡°Whatever! No marriage!¡± Su Xiaomo was determined. She kicked He Jiayu away, snuggled under the quilt, and fell asleep.
He Jiayu struggled to keep his anger at bay. However, after staring at Su Xiaomo for a moment, he chuckled.
We still have such a long life ahead of us. Who else apart from me is going to stay by your side?
Hmph.
Chapter 651 - She’s Mine (7)
Chapter 651: She¡¯s Mine (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After staying at home doing nothing for two days, An Xiaxia went back to work.
Once she was done with her task, she faintly made out someone talking about her. However, when she pricked up her ears to listen, the voice was gone.
This was so ridiculous...
With nothing better to do, she began to y with her phone. Her Wechat buzzed, indicating that she had been invited to a new chat group.
The name of the chat group read: ¡°The Paris Hilton hidden among us.¡±
It was probably because of the nature of people in media that the group was given such a shy name.
Immediately after that, everyone began to chat enthusiastically.
¡°Have you heard? That intern An Xiaxia is actually the wife of a super rich CEO!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! She also has this superb brother! Aww! She has everything!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve found a photo of her husband. Look!¡±
Someone then posted a picture in the group. An Xiaxia tapped it open and saw that it was a screenshot of some business interview Sheng Yize had taken part in. Despite the low pixel resolution, he still looked remarkable.
¡°Shit! He¡¯s so handsome! I¡¯m gonna savor that photo for a whole year!¡±
¡°Why does he look so familiar to me... Was he a celebrity once? That group, what was it called...¡±
¡°You¡¯re right! He was their captain and he¡¯s the president of Shengshi Group now!¡±
The girls in the group went on squealing. After much hesitation, An Xiaxia typed a few words. ¡°Um... I¡¯m not married... I¡¯m telling the truth...¡±
There was a weird silence for a few seconds, then everyone began to speak at the same time.
¡°Shit! Who invited An Xiaxia in?!¡±
¡°Sob... Sorry, I invited the wrong person...¡±
¡°Pfft... this is so awkward...¡±
An Xiaxia smacked her forehead. Had she not been invited, she wouldn¡¯t have had any idea that they were gossiping about her.
Looking up, she saw Nero Zhou heading her way. She immediately put her phone away.
¡°Anan, how are you doing? Are you tired? Is the job too tough?¡± Nero Zhou asked with a mild expression.
An Xiaxia broke into a cold sweat. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t feel tired at all working for mypany!¡±
Nero Zhou patted her on the shoulder, sounding unbelievably nice. ¡°Well... since you¡¯ve been performing admirably recently, I¡¯ve decided to make you an official employee ahead of time!¡±
Wow, why was Nero Zhou so kind all of a sudden?
¡°Ahem. He Dongyang just got us something major and we¡¯re throwing a celebration party tonight. Family is wee. So, bring your husband with you!¡± Nero Zhou made a face. ¡°Stop pretending! I know you¡¯re married!¡±
Before she had a chance to refute it, Nero Zhou left in a great mood, whistling as he walked away.
An Xiaxia felt like crying a river.
She really wasn¡¯t married!!
That evening.
The celebration party was held at a restaurant nearby.
An Xiaxia paced around outside, overwhelmed with anxiety. Oh god! What should she do now?
While she was seriously considering bashing her head on the wall, a deep, mesmerizing voice asked, ¡°Miss An, are you expecting someone?¡±
Hm? That was a familiar voice.
Turning around, An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
It was Sheng Yize.
He had on a smart casual outfit and his face reminded one of andscape painting. Even the slightest curl of his lip had the most alluring effect.
¡°Hm... hello.¡± An Xiaxia greeted him. ¡°Are you having dinner here?¡±
¡°I have a case to discuss,¡± he said politely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in, Miss An?¡±
An Xiaxia opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.
She couldn¡¯t just blurt out ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my husband and that¡¯s you,¡± could she?
He would think her crazy...
¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± She shook her head.
In the distance, Wen Qing yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Why, look! An Xiaxia really brought her husband!¡±
At that moment, An Xiaxia seriously wished... she could disappear.
Chapter 652 - She’s Mine (8)
Chapter 652: She¡¯s Mine (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Almost instantly, everyone ran out of the restaurant like a swarm of bees. An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize were surrounded right in the middle.
An Xiaxia was shocked. Were they circus monkeys now?
¡°Wow... He looks even better up close!¡±
¡°An Xiaxia is so lucky! I want to marry an awesome idol like him, too!¡±
¡°In your dreams! An idol will never have you!¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia stumbled back uneasily. Next to her, Sheng Yize seemed to sense her anxiety and gently put a hand on her shoulder. He then pulled her into his arms.
That move alone made An Xiaxia feel much safer.
Nero Zhou greeted them obsequiously. ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you here for Anan? Here, doe in!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. With his good looks, he was even more attractive when he yed nice.
He nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±
An Xiaxia tugged at his clothes. ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding... They think we¡¯re married.¡±
Looking at her panic-stricken little face, Sheng Yize felt wickedly... satisfied.
He liked it when she was at a loss and needed him.
¡°I think you need my help,¡± he bent down and whispered in her ear. ¡°Instead of refusing my kindness, I think it¡¯ll do you good to think of a way to thank me.¡±
His hot breath brushed against the skin behind her ear and An Xiaxia cringed shyly.
Sheng Yize was... better at flirting now.
She wasn¡¯t his match at all.
Without any other options, she had to walk in with him. After the dishes and wine were served, no one cared about their images anymore.
Sheng Yize yed along. He even went so far as to propose a toast on behalf of An Xiaxia. Smiling carelessly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Xiaxia will need much of your help in the future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the least we can do!¡± The others nodded in a hurry. WIthout knowing it, they had capitted to Sheng Yize¡¯s demeanor and begun to follow his orders.
Halfway through the party, Sheng Yize darted a look at An Xiaxia, who was sitting next to him. He then picked up a tissue and dabbed the corner of her mouth.
An Xiaxia was almost petrified. When she realized what had happened, she threw his hand off in a flurry. ¡°I ¨C I can do it myself...¡±
Intimate little things like this used to happen so naturally between them. However, An Xiaxia found it very weird to get them from Sheng Yize now.
It was as if the seven years had never happened, as if she only had to turn her head to find him from those bright and warm teenage years, reaching out to her...
¡°You have nice colleagues.¡± He chuckled.
An Xiaxia wrinkled her nose. ¡°Yup. But I¡¯m still trying to figure out who started this prank.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡°He Dongyang said you were the one who showed him our marriage certificate. I think it must have been an imposter! Shame on him! That was so low!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned a little dark, but he still chimed in, ¡°That really wasn¡¯t... the right thing to do.¡±
¡°It was nuts! Could he be a pervert? Or is he plotting something?¡± An Xiaxia looked worried.
¡°Ahem.¡± Sheng Yize sipped his water and said, ¡°By the by, I had a car ident seven years ago and the only thing I forgot after it was my ex-girlfriend. Everyone told me that I used to love her very much, but she left me for a gigolo, sigh...¡±
An Xiaxia fought hard to control her facial expression. ¡°Why, how could she do that?¡±
¡°Right? Don¡¯t you think she was a heartless and cruel woman? She yed me!¡±
Looking at Sheng Yize¡¯s innocent and mild face, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t suspect him of fake amnesia at all. She could only cry inwardly and reply with an aggrieved ¡°hm.¡±
Chapter 653 - She’s Mine (9)
Chapter 653: She¡¯s Mine (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing her red nose and red eyes, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t bring himself to tease her again. The little woman, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but make her own argument. ¡°Maybe she had her own difficulties!¡±
¡°Did she?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes turned darker.
Of course he knew that, or he wouldn¡¯t have shown up here.
¡°What difficulties?¡± Sheng Yize pressed on with an impassive face.
Before An Xiaxia could say anything, Nero Zhou cut her off. ¡°Here, let¡¯s have a toast for He Dongyang! He got us the news of the charity program in Zhu County!¡±
It was a big deal, which required connections as well as talent.
He Dongyang smiled humbly and drank with the rest of them. Nero Zhou then gave An Xiaxia an ingratiating look. ¡°Anan, He Dongyang is going on a business trip. How about you go with him?¡±
An Xiaxia was chewing on a beef meatball and was baffled by the news. She pointed at herself and asked, ¡°Me?¡±
Jobs like these were generally quite lucrative... Since when did it go to newbies like her?
She quickly saw why: probably because she was ¡°Sheng Yize¡¯s wife¡± now...
This was so awkward...
She was going to turn it down when Sheng Yize cut her off and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Editor Zhou.¡±
Nero Zhou was delighted. He went back to his seat, face glowing.
An Xiaxia¡¯s phone rang. She took a look at it, excused herself, and calmly went to the bathroom.
The voice on the other end sounded ferocious. ¡°I knew it... You¡¯re getting involved with him again!¡±
It had been seven years! Why weren¡¯t these two over each other?
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t exin, but her palms had gone all sweaty.
She couldn¡¯t admit defeat now. Back then, this person had forced her to leave Sheng Yize and she had to find out who it was at any cost!
¡°I¡¯m not. He came for me first. I have a new life now. If you¡¯re really with him now, can you ask him to leave?¡± An Xiaxia made herself sound troubled. That person hesitated a little, still taking An Xiaxia for that ignorant girl from seven years ago. The voice then said coldly, ¡°You better be telling the truth, or there will be consequences.¡±
As soon as the call ended, An Xiaxia called Papa An and An Yibei right away.
As expected, there had been an incident on An Yibei¡¯s end. He cursed under his breath, ¡°The brake of my car was tampered with!¡±
¡°Did you catch the person who did it?¡±
¡°Do you even have to ask?¡± An Yibei was as sharp-tongued as ever. ¡°How many bodyguards have you hired for me and dad over the years? An Xiaxia, when can you stop being so paranoid?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly. ¡°It was just precautions against Mr. Song...¡±
¡°Has he tried to talk to you?¡± An Yibei raised his voice. An Xiaxia then said something evasive and changed the subject.
She had never told them explicitly about the ckmail, but had been using Mr. Song as an excuse. With the money Mr. Song gave her, she had hired a lot of bodyguards for Papa An and An Yibei.
It would be very difficult for that mysterious person to harm them now.
She washed her face and went back to the table. Under the bright light, that man that had once lit up her teenage years was even more charming than before.
But what were they to each other now?
She was the passive type in a rtionship, and at 17, she had unwisely let that ckmailer have his or her way without putting up a fight.
Even now, An Xiaxia had to admit that she still had a cowardly side.
Since Sheng Yize had nevere to look for her, she had never been brave enough to reach out to him either.
But now, he had shown up again, turning her world upside down once more.
As if he could sense her gaze, Sheng Yize lifted his eyelids, and across the room, his sparkling eyes looked right into An Xiaxia¡¯s.
Chapter 654 - She’s Mine (10)
Chapter 654: She¡¯s Mine (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia looked away diffidently. She then returned to her seat and pretended to cough a little. ¡°I don¡¯t feel so well... I think I should go home now.¡±
She tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve as she spoke.
Sheng Yize yed along. ¡°I¡¯ll drive her back.¡±
Those at the table jeered and hooted. ¡°Ouch! Have mercy on poor single people here! Lovey-dovey couples are the worst!¡±
An Xiaxia smiled uneasily. However, Sheng Yize seemed to adjust to this new role as a husband just fine. He kept a hand on An Xiaxia¡¯s waist and opened the door for her like a gentleman.
Once outside, the dry, hot summer air instantly enveloped them. An Xiaxia let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you. You did me a great favor.¡±
¡°Any time.¡± Sheng Yize smiled mildly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride back home.¡±
Before An Xiaxia had a chance to decline his offer, he was already leading her toward the parking lot and he opened the car door for her.
Just like before.
He had been very domineering back then, never giving An Xiaxia any choice.
Although he was less imposing now, his high-handedness still showed up in the smallest details.
An Xiaxia stepped back a little. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
The smile never reached his eyes. Despite the elegant and aloof gentleman he appeared to be, An Xiaxia could still sense the coldness in him.
It was a bone-chilling cold ¡ª so much colder than what he had been like seven years ago.
She couldn¡¯t afford to be entangled with him.
¡°Do you have a boyfriend, Miss An?¡± Sheng Yize asked.
An Xiaxia only smiled, but said nothing. She nodded at him in farewell, then turned to leave.
She hailed a taxi, which soon disappeared into the traffic.
The city lights glowed splendidly and all the peopleing and going reminded one of the flowing tide. Sheng Yize stood there and didn¡¯t move for a very long time.
As the term ¡°seven-year itch¡± suggested, that was supposed to be when a rtionship began to wear out.
However, although he had considered giving up a million times, in the seventh year, he still couldn¡¯t resist the excitement in this heart.
An Xiaxia, you¡¯re going nowhere this time.
¨C
The uing business trip was on schedule. Zhu County was known for its sweltering heat and An Xiaxia had run out of sunscreen. She went shopping after work.
She found what she needed, but the shop assistant was busy gossiping with others like a chatterbox. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it was unbelievable! Whatever clothes or cosmetics she fancied, she just gave a wave and someone would show up to pay... Talk about a real princess!¡±
She then realized that a customer was nearby and smiled at An Xiaxia in embarrassment. She then let out a cry of surprise. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s her!¡±
An Xiaxia turned around speechlessly. She saw a woman wearing a ck dress and sky high heels stroll their way. Her makeup was perfect and she had a curvaceous body. Behind her was a team of assistants.
She stopped beside An Xiaxia, darted a look at what was in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, and gestured by pointing with her chin. An assistant stepped out immediately. ¡°We¡¯ll get one of those!¡±
The shop assistant said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s the only one left...¡±
¡°We¡¯ll take it, then!¡± the assistant said arrogantly. ¡°Anyone with money can buy it, right?¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°Li Fanxing?¡±
The woman smiled and took off her sunsses. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
¡°I wish it were longer.¡± An Xiaxia smiled sweetly.
Li Fanxing¡¯s face turned livid. Seeing this, the assistant was quick to react. ¡°Hey, stay out of our way if you can¡¯t afford it. Put it down!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t afford it? What makes you think that?¡± An Xiaxia retorted.
The assistant quickly took out a bank card and gloated. ¡°I¡¯m paying with this!¡±
An Xiaxia also took out a card.
The assistant frowned. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°The POS machine can check the bnce on the card. The one with more money in her card gets to buy it. Deal?¡±
Chapter 655 - What If I Love You? (1)
Chapter 655: What If I Love You? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Are you kidding me... Go ahead! Check it!¡± the womanmanded arrogantly. The shop assistant did as she was bid in resignation, and then said gingerly, ¡°Miss, your current bnce is 1.9 million with an overdraft allowance of 200,000...¡±
She then slowly showed them An Xiaxia¡¯s card, which was ck on both sides. A hush fell over the group of people.
A ck card symbolised its owner¡¯s social status, for it was only issued to people like high-ranking government officials or billionaires.
¡°This youngdy here has a ck card. Theoretically speaking, she can buy an aerone with it if she wants to...¡± the shop assistant said gingerly.
She had only seen images of such a card on the inte and never thought she would be able to hold one in real life.
The woman went as pale as a sheet. Her n had been to stick up for Li Fanxing, but she had gotten her own face pped instead. It was utterly humiliating!
Li Fanxing let out augh and put her sunsses back on. ¡°Good job.¡±
The words seemed to be squeezed out through her teeth.
An Xiaxia calmly took her card back.
She had gotten this card in a rather awkward manner: Mr. Song had sent it to her with no further instructions.
He had given An Xiaxia a seven-figure check before, and this card only convinced An Xiaxia that... he was a pervert.
She had used the money from the check to hire bodyguards and had put the card away. She had never expected to use it like this today.
After leaving the mall with her things, An Xiaxia realized what had been nagging her.
Why was Li Fanxing... in Ye City, too?
Once she was back home, she searched up Li Fanxing online.
Li Fanxing had had quite a few parts in various shows in the past few years. Although her acting was as bad as ever, she prevailed over other actors in terms of volume. There was a time when one couldn¡¯t watch a drama without seeing her, making her a somewhat famous supporting actress in the country.
That was right, her acting career was characterized by minor parts.
She had distanced herself from showbiz in recent years and had done a management degree abroad. It could be assumed that in a few years, she would take over the operation of her family business.
Another name kept being mentioned together with hers.
An Xiaxia hesitantly clicked on a link, which led her to a piece of news from some tabloid.
¡°Seven years ago, the Sheng family released news that the Sheng and Li families were to be joined in marriage. So, is Sheng Yize going to marry Li Fanxing? Please follow our in-depth analysis of the path they have walked so far...¡±
Below was a lengthy passage which sang praises of their rtionship.
An Xiaxia sighed. So, the two families wanted the marriage...
Somehow, she was a little disappointed by the news. An Xiaxia sat there dazed for a long while before summoning up her courage and typing Sheng Yize¡¯s name into the search box.
There wasn¡¯t much information on Sheng Yize online, and most were interviews he had given when he was still an idol. He almost never appeared on camera after he went into business and the only times his name was mentioned was when financial professionals talked about him as a talented and resolute young business genius.
He had created more records than An Xiaxia could count in the stock market, in business operations, investments... and he had done remarkable things in many other areas.
An Xiaxia stared nkly at the screen for a moment before closing the webpage.
He seemed more unattainable than ever.
Her phone then began to ring. She picked it up and saw that it was from Nero Zhou.
¡°Yes?¡± He wasn¡¯t going to send her out on some job at this hour, was he?
¡°Holy Jesus! Your husband is injured. Aren¡¯t you going to see him at the hospital?¡± Nero Zhou sounded exasperated. ¡°People¡¯s Hospital, third floor, the VIP ward. Hurry up!¡±
An Xiaxia sat there befuddled for a moment before she realized who Nero Zhou was talking about. He didn¡¯t mean Sheng Yize... did he?
Chapter 656 - What If I Love You? (2)
Chapter 656: What If I Love You? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She was still hesitating over whether to show up or not, but her phone kept buzzing, reminding her of all the messages in her Wechat group.
Tapping it open, An Xiaxia thought she was going to be an enemy of the state.
¡°Oh god! How bad is Young Master Ze¡¯s injury? Anan, why aren¡¯t you with your husband?!¡±
¡°Exactly! I¡¯m like, condemning you here! Anan, that ain¡¯t right! I would be more than happy to take your ce, just say the word!¡±
¡°Stop trying to be cute, that woman up there! I was in the hospital on a job with Editor Zhou and we found Young Master Ze alone in bed in a ward... Anan, have a heart!¡±
An Xiaxia: ... He¡¯s not even my husband!
However, she had dug her grave, and she could only lie in it...
Picking up her bag, she hailed a taxi and hurried to the hospital.
An Xiaxia found it all a scam the moment she got there. What happened to ¡°all alone by himself¡±? The ward was practically under siege by all the people outside!
She fought her way in and saw Sheng Yize sitting there with gauze wrapped around his head. He was talking to Nero Zhou.
¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Anan for you! Young Master Ze, you have my word on it... Consider it done!¡± Nero Zhou swore a solemn oath.
¡± Ahem .¡± She cleared her throat and put the fruit she had bought on the bedside table. ¡°How are you doing?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡±
¡°I see... Get some rest, then. I¡¯m off!¡± An Xiaxia considered her job here done.
Smack ¡ª
Nero Zhou smacked her mercilessly on the back of her head. ¡°What sort of wife are you? Your husband is badly injured and you¡¯re leaving?!¡± With that, he stuffed a pot of chicken broth some girl had made into An Xiaxia¡¯s arms and ordered, ¡°Take good care of him! Nothing can¡¯t be solved by a good talk between husband and wife. We¡¯ll leave you two to sort out your problem.¡±
With a wave of his hand, the roomful of people left with him.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t decide whether to stay or to leave and felt very awkward.
Sheng Yize came to her rescue. ¡°Have a seat. Editor Zhou spotted me and asked about you. I had to make up a story about us having a fight, which was why you weren¡¯t here.¡±
¡°I see.¡± An Xiaxia nodded. After some thought, she asked, ¡°Do you want some broth?¡±
Sheng Yize nodded, sparkling dots of light dancing in his ck eyes, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart skip a beat.
She looked down and poured him a bowl of broth, but she then heard Sheng Yize¡¯s innocent voice. ¡°I injured my hands.¡±
An Xiaxia darted him a look. There wasn¡¯t even a mosquito bite on his big hands, let alone any wound.
That was some remarkable injury...
¡°Weren¡¯t you injured in the head?¡± She gingerly pointed at the gauze wrapped around his head.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Both my head and hands were injured.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
So... did she have to feed him now?
It only dawned on An Xiaxia just then. She then picked up some soup with a spoon, blew on it until it was cool enough, then raised it to Sheng Yize¡¯s lips.
Sheng Yize sat there, keeping his back ramrod straight. An Xiaxia¡¯s face was within reach, which made him fluster like an inexperienced boy.
Damn it! This woman could still break down his defenses so effortlessly!
Fighting back the urge rising inside, Sheng Yize sipped on the broth as told.
After feeding him, An Xiaxia rubbed her hands. ¡°Get some rest, then... I¡¯m leaving...¡± Before she could finish, Sheng Yize gave her a look and motioned for her to take a look outside.
Thump ¡ª
An Xiaxia fell off her chair.
Could someone please tell her, why were Nero Zhou and the others still waiting outside?!
And the fervent look in their eyes... were they taking the two of them as sources for some breaking news?
¡°Move!¡± someone shouted outside, which scattered the crowd. A woman then pushed the door open and rushed into the room, looking very unhappy.
Chapter 657 - What If I Love You? (3)
Chapter 657: What If I Love You? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She stood still, raised an eyebrow, and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°An Xiaxia, you¡¯re as shameless as ever!¡±
An Xiaxia frowned.
Li Fanxing...
¡°You¡¯re as undereducated as ever yourself,¡± she retorted calmly.
Li Fanxing sneered and turned to Sheng Yize. ¡°Are you going to exin this? Do you still have a thing for her or is she throwing herself at you?¡±
Sheng Yize looked at her indifferently and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°What am I doing here?¡± Li Fanxing raised her voice. ¡°I should be the one asking what are you doing here in Ye City! Didn¡¯t she hurt you enough seven years ago?! Did you forget about it already or do you want to fall back into that rut?¡±
An Xiaxia said in a hurry, ¡°There was nothing between us before.¡±
Li Fanxing gave her an ¡°are you f**king kidding me¡± look. ¡°Why, you¡¯re in denial now? Do I need to remind you that he¡¯s Sheng Yize, the ex-boyfriend you dumped seven years ago?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°He¡¯s lost his memory. What¡¯s the point bringing it up?¡±
The crowd outside was shocked.
¡°Wow, is this... a catfight between old and new lovers, or apetition between the official wife and the other woman?¡±
¡°This is so going in the headlines... it¡¯ll be such a hit!¡±
Nero Zhou took another look and said in a pensive tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as that.¡±
He was right. Inside the ward, Li Fanxing said in a shrill voice, ¡°Stop pretending! Since when did he have amnesia? You¡¯re thest person he¡¯s going to forget in this world!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned nk.
Sheng Yize kept his silence, but every bit of him was saying one thing: he was very angry.
Seeing this, Li Fanxing chuckled self-mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯re the one pretending.¡±
She stared at Sheng Yize and said in a malicious voice, ¡°You¡¯ve always been a good actor. Do I need to remind you that our families are supposed to be joined in marriage?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and looked sidelong at An Xiaxia.
Her face had gone pale and it only took her a moment to realize what was going on. She said quietly, ¡°Did you have fun... tricking me?¡±
The hell with amnesia and not remembering her! He had faked it all!
Sheng Yize clenched his fists and said nothing. An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked past Li Fanxing and rushed out of the ward.
The crowd hooted and jeered. Nero Zhou and the others looked at one another, speechless.
¨C
The following day, An Xiaxia packed her bag and headed for Zhu County with He Dongyang, Nero Zhou, and Wen Qing.
Halfway there, He Dongyang heard about what had happened the previous day from Nero Zhou and said hesitantly, ¡°Anan, you and that Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°Senior He, I don¡¯t feel so well. I think I¡¯ll take a nap,¡± An Xiaxia said politely, then closed her eyes.
He Dongyang found it inappropriate to say anything else.
Six hourster, the four of them arrived at Zhu County. They checked into their hotel after filling their stomachs.
The following day, the four of them each did their task and finished the news report. Nero Zhou then gave a wave of his hand. ¡°Lunch is on me!¡±
They picked a rather unique restaurant. Halfway through lunch, Wen Qing saw an adorable baby at the next table and asked eagerly, ¡°May I hold it?¡±
The mother was quite affable and handed her the baby.
As Wen Qing yed with the baby, she no longer looked as arrogant as she normally did, but had a motherly air to her.
It all happened so suddenly. The table began to shake violently and themps on the ceiling started to fall down.
The entire world seemed to be thrown into a dryer.
Someone shrieked in a terrified voice, ¡°Earthquake!¡±
Chapter 658 - What If I Love You? (4)
Chapter 658: What If I Love You? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone began to rush toward the door. However, it was such a violent earthquake that the building copsed within a minute.
Had it not been for He Dongyang, who had pushed An Xiaxia out, she would have been buried under the ruins as well.
Nero Zhou was the fastest. Looking around, he murmured, ¡°Gosh... Wen Qing and He Dongyang are still inside!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face changed.
The two of them stared silently at the restaurant, which had practically turned into a pile of bricks.
¡°We must save them...¡± Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes and she began to run toward the ruins. However, Nero Zhou stopped her. ¡°Stop right there!¡±
An Xiaxia looked back at him in confusion and Nero Zhou said with a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you are: a reporter!¡±
¡°What does that have to do with anything?!¡± An Xiaxia yelled.
Nero Zhou took out his phone and began to film An Xiaxia. ¡°I still have reception on my phone. Run a news report on the earthquake now! This moment! Post it online and make everyone aware! Rescue wille much quicker that way! We¡¯ll be able to save so many more people!¡±
¡°I... I¡¯m just an intern who writes ad columns...¡± An Xiaxia stood there dazed for a moment. She then wiped her tears away and put on a determined face, speaking quickly into the camera. ¡°An earthquake took ce at 1:16PM today. There are multiple copsed buildings and the quake was intense...¡± She choked a little. ¡°We¡¯re possibly looking at major casualties and we need rescue teams, paramedics, and relief supplies...¡±
Nero Zhou worked against the clock to post the video online, then called the police.
No one picked up.
He then tried other numbers, but there was no reception on his phone now.
He looked ages older in that few minutes. Seeing that An Xiaxia was digging with her bare hands, he ran up to her with teary eyes.
The two of them had been digging for hours with some other civilians when the rescue teams finally arrived.
The excavator removed the topyer of bricks and debris, revealing pools of blood beneath.
An Xiaxia spotted He Dongyang¡¯s dead body right away and broke into tears.
She hadughed at him for being a ¡°central heating system¡±... but it was also this man that had chosen to save her at thest second.
He was a nice guy, someone who tried to look out for everyone else.
An Xiaxia looked around for Wen Qing and finally found her in a corner.
She was stuck between a table and a wall. There was so much blood that she was slipping in and out of consciousness. She called out in a low voice after seeing An Xiaxia, ¡°Anan... the baby...¡±
An Xiaxia rushed to her side in tears and with the help of the rescue team, she took the baby in her arms.
It was a beautiful girl. Despite what had happened, she didn¡¯t cry at all, but only nibbled her finger quietly.
Wen Qing was crying, her face streaked with tears and blood. ¡°I... I regret so much that I never got married or had a child...¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok. Everything¡¯s going to be alright... They¡¯ll get you out in no time.¡± As soon as An Xiaxia said that, a doctor whispered in her ear, ¡°She¡¯s lost too much blood. She won¡¯t make it even if we get her out now...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s lips quivered and she looked at the doctor in disbelief.
Wen Qing cried, then began to chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s ok... I know I won¡¯t get out of here alive. Anan, I¡¯ve bullied you all this time. Don¡¯t hate me... Where¡¯s the baby¡¯s mum?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up. A short distance away, the mother¡¯s body... was already in a bag.
Tears rushed to her eyes again. Only now did An Xiaxia realize that all the grievances and sorrows she had experienced in her life were nothingpared with natural disasters like this.
¡°She¡¯s gone...¡±
Wen Qing sighed. ¡°Poor thing... Anan, let¡¯s give her a name.¡±
Chapter 659 - What If I Love You? (5)
Chapter 659: What If I Love You? (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Sure. What do you want to call her?¡±
¡°How about Hope?¡±
So that she could remain hopeful in the face of whatever adversity she encountered in her life.
¡°Sure... sure...¡± Her eyes misty with tears, An Xiaxia saw Wen Qing smile before closing her eyes forever.
A fist seemed to clutch tightly around her heart before tearing it to pieces.
The person she had been talking to moments ago died in front of her. Reality was just that cruel.
An Xiaxia looked away. Nero Zhou, whom she thought cared for nothing but saving his own skin, kept digging into the ruins with a tool, his face smeared with blood and sweat.
He finally couldn¡¯t control his tears. ¡°Why the f**k do things like this have to happen?!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s tears fell on the baby¡¯s cheeks, and the baby touched her face curiously. Her big, clear perplexed eyes belonged to someone who was seeing the world for the first time.
¨C
The rescue efforts carried on all the way until early the next morning. An Xiaxia and Zhou Shiqiao 1 were both exhausted and were led to a tent to get some rest.
An Xiaxia had probably reached some sort of limit and couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what, so she sat outside her tent and stared nkly into the air.
Heavy footsteps came from somewhere nearby. Some men in camouge uniforms and army boots arranged themselves in a line and said in unison, ¡°Captain!¡±
They all had a special insignia consisting of swords on their uniforms which An Xiaxia vaguely recalled was the symbol of some special force.
A tall and strongly-built man nodded back at them and began to methodically give out orders. Somehow, An Xiaxia found that voice very familiar.
¡°... Captain, we have two reporters in that tent over there. They posted the video immediately after the earthquake...¡± she heard someone say. After that, the captain walked toward her.
She gradually made out his face under the dim light.
He had a swarthy face and his thin lips were pursed tightly together. He reminded one of a typical tough soldier through and through. Hisrge strides took him to An Xiaxia¡¯s side in no time.
He was noticeably surprised when he saw her. ¡°Xiaxia?¡±
¡°Kang Jian...¡± An Xiaxia murmured his name. They had scarcely been in touch after Kang Jian left high school in Year 2 to join the army.
She had never expected to see him as a captain of a special force unit.
Both were excited to meet an acquaintance out here, but with what was going on, they calmed down right away.
¡°I still have the rescue effort to run...¡± Kang Jian frowned. ¡°Stay put. Communications will probably be back up in a few hours. As soon as the road is clear, go back in the first car avable!¡±
He spoke very fast and in amanding tone. An Xiaxia nodded before she realized it.
Kang Jian rubbed her head. The baby suddenly began to cry in the tent and An Xiaxia hurried in. Kang Jian hesitated a little, then followed her in.
An Xiaxia had never held a baby before and her attempt to calm the baby down was quite clumsy. The little girl went on crying. Kang Jian cleared his throat. ¡°Is she hungry?¡±
His gaze shifted toward An Xiaxia¡¯s chest.
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°She¡¯s not mine...¡± Don¡¯t turn to her for milk!
Kang Jian choked on his own spit and coughed. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find something for her to eat. I¡¯m off.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Before long, someone brought milk and bread. An Xiaxia fed the baby with some milk, theny down, utterly exhausted.
She then recalled Kang Jian mentioningmunications being restored and took out her phone. There was no news on the earthquake in Zhu County.
Everywhere she looked, the headlines read:ndslide in Zhu County.
So, it wasn¡¯t an earthquake... but andslide?
An Xiaxia thought, drifting off. Her phone then began to ring.
Picking it up, she heard Sheng Yize¡¯s exasperated voice on the other end. ¡°Idiot! Where are you?¡±
Chapter 660 - What If I Love You? (6)
Chapter 660: What If I Love You? (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia checked the time involuntarily. It was just past midnight.
His call hade through two minutes after the reception came back on...
Had he been calling her this whole time?
¡°Speak! Are you her... ¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s pitch dropped. ¡°Are you paramedics? Rescue team? Or did you pick up her phone somewhere...¡±
He wasing up with every possibility there was. An Xiaxia replied in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
She could hear Sheng Yize let out a breath of relief, then he asked in a harsh tone, ¡°Where exactly are you in Zhu County?¡±
Why was he asking that? It wasn¡¯t as if he could get there now... Despite her unspoken sarcasm, An Xiaxia still told him her whereabouts.
She then heard Sheng Yize say calmly, ¡°I see.¡±
¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t it an earthquake?¡± An Xiaxia asked anxiously.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat and exined. ¡°It was andslide. Zhu County used to be a dpidated ce. A developer had a joint investment with quite a few business groups in the name of charitable projects to develop the entire county... But it was just a cover for its moneyundering and shoddy construction job. The earthquake was less than 5 in magnitude, but it created a chain reaction. The roads have been destroyed and the entire county has copsed.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like chopping that developer into pieces.
So many people were killed because of one person¡¯s greed. That was an unforgivable crime!
After hanging up, An Xiaxia called her family and friends to tell them she was alright. She then fell asleep next to Zhou Shiqiao.
¨C
Early the next morning, An Xiaxia was shaken awake by Zhou Shiqiao.
¡°Reception is back! Zhu County sits in the mountains and it¡¯ll take reporters from outside forever to get here. All the big news is ours! Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Shiqiao ranted and dragged An Xiaxia out.
Seeing him busy himself with interviews and looking at his scratch-covered hands, An Xiaxia thought that he was probably trying to numb himself with all the work.
She followed Zhou Shiqiao around as a helper. The only equipment left were their phones and a recorder and they struggled to get the news out.
When they reached an orphanage, they found that the road ahead had copsed. They had no choice but to turn back.
Bang, bang ¡ª
Gunshots were fired in the orphanage. An Xiaxia and Zhou Shiqiao exchanged looks, both seeing fear in each other¡¯s eyes.
Zhou Shiqiao was quick to react and pulled her into a hiding ce. Two minutester, a few men d in ck and with ck masks on walked out holding guns.
Real guns!
Zhou Shiqiao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Shit... Isn¡¯t that the uniform of that famous international terrorist group... this is like the worst day of our lives...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s teeth were chattering as she whispered, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
¡°Be quiet... Maybe they won¡¯t see us...¡± Zhou Shiqiao had never regretted a decision so much. He should have fled instead of stopping here!
Two men in ck walked toward their hiding ce. An Xiaxia was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Zhou Shiqiao¡¯s face was drained of all color and he had a despairing look on his face.
At that critical moment, gunshots were fired from a distance away, taking down the two men in ck!
An Xiaxia looked up and saw a group of men in camouge uniforms...
Mm... An Xiaxia almost burst into tears. She had never thought soldiers as handsome as they were now!
The two sides then opened fire on each other, and it looked like one of those hollywood films. Zhou Shiqiao whispered, ¡°Now... record it now! It¡¯s breaking news! A real big one!¡±
The gunfire onlysted a little over two minutes and the men in ck were annihted. The two of them had also finished recording the fight and felt greatly relieved.
¡°Someone¡¯s over there...!¡±
Chapter 661 - What If I Love You? (7)
Chapter 661: What If I Love You? (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Army boots trod heavily toward them. An Xiaxia and Zhou Shiqiao were pulled to their feet immediately, then someone recognized them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two reporters?¡±
¡°Um, yes...¡± Zhou Shiqiao nodded.
That man snatched his phone away and asked in a roguish manner, ¡°You didn¡¯t film anything, did you?¡±
¡°No, of course not.¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s this?¡± That person waved the phone around.
p ¡ª
Zhou Shiqiao felt like he had just pped his own face.
In the end, soldiers were soldiers. That man looked intimidating, but he wasn¡¯t a bad guy. ¡°I¡¯m going to delete this. If you have another copy, we¡¯d prefer that you don¡¯t post it anywhere. The terrorist group arranged this suicide attack just to cause panic and confuse the public. There will be serious repercussions if you leak this footage.¡±
His inte device then buzzed. He gave the phone back to Zhou Shiqiao, then promptly left.
An Xiaxia and Zhou Shiqiao exchanged looks and went back to their tent.
An Xiaxia fed the baby some more milk. She then giggled and tugged An Xiaxia¡¯s finger.
It must be so nice to be a kid... She didn¡¯t have to understand anything.
An Xiaxia was envious of her.
There was a noisy hubbub in the square. An Xiaxia followed the sounds and saw a helicopternd in a clearing some distance away. A tall man got off and strode toward the square.
In that instant, An Xiaxia felt her heart stop.
All around them, everyone was talking. He alone walked steadily toward her, reminding her of some deity descending to earth surrounded by resplendent light.
While she was looking at him, he spotted her immediately as well and quickened his steps.
Before An Xiaxia realized it, she was already in his arms. His deep voice rang out in her ears. ¡°Xiaxia...¡±
¡°Sheng Yize... Wh- why are you here?¡± An Xiaxia stammered. Sheng Yize only held her tighter and said casually, ¡°Just passing by.¡±
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched and she broke into a chuckle at his ¡°passing by.¡± ¡°What a coincidence...¡±
The man was the same tsundere as ever.
¡°Wait, what do we have here...?¡± Sheng Yize let go of her and looked frustratedly at the baby in her arms.
Something got into An Xiaxia and she joked, ¡°She¡¯s yours.¡±
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face became indescribable.
His thin lips moved and he looked between the baby and An Xiaxia before articting clearly, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched any woman other than you.¡±
Hence, the baby couldn¡¯t be his.
An Xiaxia was a little embarrassed. She was going to exin when he darted her an even stranger look. ¡°Plus, I haven¡¯t actually ¡®touched¡¯ you yet.¡±
¡°Well, it could be something you did when you got drunk...¡±
¡°I won¡¯t rule out that possibility, but that would never happen with you,¡± Sheng Yize said sincerely, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart skip a beat. She couldn¡¯t look at him anymore and shifted her gaze. ¡°Fine... I¡¯m just kidding. She¡¯s... a kid my friend saved.¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes at the thought of Wen Qing.
A mellow male voice broke the ice ¡ª
¡°That grand entrance... was so drama-style romantic.¡± Kang Jian went up to them, amazed. He then darted Sheng Yize a look. ¡°There are terrorists in the county at the moment, so, just a routine inspection!¡±
He reached for Sheng Yize¡¯s waist and found something hard and cold there ¡ª a gun.
Kang Jian took his hand back at Sheng Yize¡¯s murderous stare.
¡°Well... I¡¯ll let you keep it for the security. Take good care of her.¡±
Chapter 662 - What If I Love You? (8)
Chapter 662: What If I Love You? (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Kang Jian found himself a way out like this. Even if Sheng Yize did let him take the gun, he wouldn¡¯t be bold enough to take it!
His dark eyes lingered on An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, I need to talk to you.¡±
After that, Kang Jian led An Xiaxia to one side, ignoring Sheng Yize¡¯s opinion on his action.
¡°Are you two still together?¡± Kang Jian smiled mildly.
An Xiaxia hesitated, then shook her head. ¡°Something happened between us... We broke up a long time ago.¡±
Kang Jian acknowledged it with an ¡°oh,¡± then said, ¡°But he must care about you very much, or he wouldn¡¯t havee to such a dangerous ce.¡±
¡°Maybe...¡± An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t sure about Sheng Yize¡¯s feelings for her.
They chatted for quite a while until An Xiaxia realized something was off. ¡°Kang Jian, are you alright?¡±
His tanned face was covered in sweat and An Xiaxia handed him a tissue. Kang Jian was a little surprised, but he wiped away his sweat immediately and chuckled. ¡°I stink, do I? Why, don¡¯t give me that disdainful look.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not. I just think you look weird...¡±
Kang Jian smiled broadly, shing his white teeth, then rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head again.
He had been a tall boy to begin with and had grown quite a bit over the years. He was now over twenty centimeters taller than An Xiaxia and almost looked intimidating.
¡°Xiaxia, call my name again.¡±
¡°Kang Jian?¡±
¡°Like you used to.¡±
An Xiaxia found his request strange. ¡°Worthless Kang?¡±
Kang Jian smiled. ¡°Yup.¡±
An Xiaxia was sure something was off now. She grabbed his sleeve and demanded, ¡°Hey, what on earth is going on?!¡±
Kang Jian was evasive. Instead, he said, ¡°Can I call you like I used to?¡±
¡°Hm...?¡± An Xiaxia was at a loss.
Kang Jian had already whispered it. ¡°Xiaxia Wifey.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Why did he still remember that name?!
The two of them used to y house when they were little as husband and wife. She would call him ¡°Jianjian Hubby¡± and he would call her ¡°Xiaxia Wifey.¡±
From childhood to adolescence, he had called her his wife for many years and wouldn¡¯t stop even if he got beaten up for it.
She had only thought it a mischievous thing, but the nickname had a sorrowful feel to it now.
There was no traveling back in time.
Kang Jian heaved a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m back to safeguarding the country and you should go back home with your lover boy now. Do send me an invitation when you get married!¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°You¡¯ll have toe, then.¡±
Come back safely.
¡°Sure.¡± Kang Jian smiled brightly, just like when she had first met him when they were little. Back then, he had also smiled like a fool and greeted her while hopping around. ¡°I¡¯m Kang Jian! As in Jian Kang backward! Lla! You can call me Brother Kangkang, Brother Jianjian, or Brother Handsome! Lla~¡±
A valiant Su Xiaomo had then kicked him away and huffed, ¡°Ignore him! He¡¯s an idiot!¡±
Kang Jian turned around and soon disappeared into the distance.
Sheng Yize looked displeased. He took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m taking you back.¡±
Zhou Shiqiao then handed the baby to An Xiaxia and said earnestly, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m going to stay here for a couple more days. About Wen Qing and He Dongyang... Please inform their families after you get back...¡±
The helicopter rose into the clouds and a massive explosion went off in Zhu County.
At that time, An Xiaxia still hadn¡¯t realized that some deaths were determined by fate.
After shended, she received a message from Zhou Shiqiao. Kang Jian was dead.
Chapter 663 - What If I Love You? (9)
Chapter 663: What If I Love You? (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia froze on the spot. Had it not been for Sheng Yize beside her, she would have copsed.
She called Zhou Shiqiao right away, who told her in a sorry tone, ¡°Thest terrorist had bombs on him... Kang Jian sacrificed himself to save the others and died together with that man... The explosion practically razed the whole area... They couldn¡¯t even retrieve his body...¡±
An Xiaxia bit down hard on her hand, forcing back her tears.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize asked with a frown.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as she murmured, ¡°Kang Jian is dead...¡±
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t seen thating.
He could still recall how sadly An Xiaxia had cried when Kang Jian left to join the army.
It had just been another departure back then, but that person was gone forever now.
There was nothing Sheng Yize could do about it. He was just another human being with no power over life or death.
He could only pat her on her back and tell her repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiaxia... There, there.¡±
An Xiaxia leaned on his shoulder and sobbed fitfully, which made Sheng Yize¡¯s chest throb with it.
An Xiaxia¡¯s tears were thest thing he wanted to see in this world.
An idea then came to him. He quickly raised a hand and hit An Xiaxia on the back of her neck with the side of his palm. An Xiaxia passed out right away.
He then carried her in both arms and took her to the hospital.
The best doctors at the Sheng family¡¯s hospital had been waiting for a long time. However, the muscles on their faces twitched when they saw An Xiaxia.
They had been given the impression that the patient was gravely injured... as it turned out, it was no more than a few scratches...
¡°Why are you still standing around? Treat her wounds!¡± Sheng Yize said coldly. The doctors immediately surrounded An Xiaxia and busied themselves with the wounds on her hands.
The group of overqualified doctors bandaged An Xiaxia¡¯s hands... then tied the gauze in a bow.
Sheng Yize sat by her bed for a moment and pondered, then instructed, ¡°Get a psychiatrist in here.¡±
Major natural disasters like this were usually a severe blow to those that had survived it.
He didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to suffer.
An Xiaxia tossed a lot in her sleep, and her pretty eyebrows knitted tightly together. Sheng Yize reached out and gave her cheek a tentative pinch.
He should hate her, but all he had for her now was pity.
¨C
Sheng Yize was a busy man. After the first night, he went back to the local firm to handle some affairs, but the ward only grew more crowded. More and more visitors began to arrive for An Xiaxia.
Family, friends, colleagues... they just kepting.
On hearing what had happened to Wen Qing and He Dongyang, the employees of Morning Post all sighed with emotion.
¡°Such a pity... I think they¡¯re both the only children in their families.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Nopensation will make their parents feel any better...¡±
¡°What can you do about natural disasters? Just call it fate...¡±
An unseemly voice rang out at that moment. ¡°So? Why are you even here for her? Why is she the only one alive when everyone else is dead?¡±
The crowd turned in unison and looked at the neer, utterly speechless.
She wore a pretty dress and perfect makeup, looking impable from head to toe.
Li Fanxing smiled as she strutted in haughtily in her high heels. ¡°It must be so nice to save your own skin and live in disgrace. Honestly, why don¡¯t you kill yourself? I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop ming myself if I were you.¡±
Someone said discontentedly, ¡°Miss, that¡¯s such a vicious thing to say! The dead are gone and we should feel lucky she survived. Why do you keep saying such hurtful things?¡±
¡°You call her a person?¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s tongue dripped with venom. ¡°I thought it was a dog lying there.¡±
Chapter 664 - What If I Love You? (10)
Chapter 664: What If I Love You? (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I see dogs talk these days as well.¡± An Xiaxia smiled a little. ¡°Everyone, be careful. We have a rabid dog here. Don¡¯t let it bite you.¡±
Li Fanxing reacted right away. ¡°Did you just call me a dog?¡±
An Xiaxia replied, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a piece of wood? Why shouldn¡¯t I talk back?¡±
¡°You bitch!¡± Li Fanxing roared, swinging her hand at An Xiaxia.
Click ¡ª
There came the sound of a gun being cocked and Li Fanxing froze, her pretty face looking frightened.
An Xiaxia was calmly holding a gun, which was aimed at Li Fanxing.
Li Fanxing trembled. Her legs then gave out and she copsed to the ground.
She was all about saving her own skin. Abandoning her arrogance immediately, she said in a tremulous voice, ¡°I¡¯m the dog. I am.¡±
¡°Shit, that was quick!¡±
¡°Hoho... You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡±
¡°Damn, I¡¯ve watched Li Fanxing¡¯s shows before. I never thought she would be such a shitty person in real life...¡±
As the employees of Morning Post murmured among themselves, Li Fanxing stole a nce at An Xiaxia. She looked perfectly calm, as if the thing in her hand was just a toy.
She had found the gun as soon as she woke up. Sheng Yize had probably left it with her to keep her safe, but never did he expect her to really put it to use!
Most regr people had never seen a real gun before and everyone in the room thought that the one in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand was a replica. But Li Fanxing knew better. She knew it was real as soon as An Xiaxia took it out!
One squeeze of the trigger and she would be finished!
Li Fanxing was inwardly petrified. Could it be that An Xiaxia had found something out...
¡°What do you want from me?¡± Li Fanxing asked, her mouth very dry.
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°Were you trying to p me just then?¡±
She was no longer that weak girl seven years ago!
Despite her deceptive appearance, she had in fact... grown up.
Having realized that, Li Fanxing red at her resentfully. An Xiaxia aimed the gun at her head right away.
Li Fanxing was so nervous that she could barely breathe. She then gritted her teeth, summoned up her courage, raised a hand, and pped herself hard in the face!
The crisp sound baffled the roomful of people, who had all been chattering happily a moment ago.
Damn... An Xiaxia was unbelievable. Had she just frightened Li Fanxing so much into pping herself?
¡°Satisfied?¡± Li Fanxing asked, sobbing.
She had enjoyed pping other people so much and never thought that one day, karma would pay her back for it.
¡°Nope.¡± An Xiaxia shook her head honestly. Li Fanxing had no choice but to keep pping herself.
An Xiaxia only put the gun away unhurriedly after she had pped herself dozens of times.
Li Fanxing scrambled to her feet, her cheeks swollen and her eyes teary. ¡°Vicious women like you doesn¡¯t deserve Sheng Yize! Leave him alone! He¡¯s meant to be mine!¡±
An Xiaxia darted her a look and pretended to reach for the gun under her pillow again, which made Li Fanxing scream with fear. She pushed her way through the crowd and rushed toward the door.
A domineering voice rang out at the doorway. ¡°Who says she doesn¡¯t deserve Sheng Yize?!¡±
Li Fanxing shivered like a frightened chicken as she stared nkly at the middle-aged man who had just arrived.
He wore a customized suit and held a mahogany walking stick in one hand. With his bright piercing eyes, despite his gentlemanly appearance, he gave off the air of an unchallenged ruler!
It was Mr. Song!
One of the onlookers, who couldn¡¯t resist stirring things up further, interjected, ¡°Anan is pretty enough alright, but her family isn¡¯t like Li Fanxing¡¯s!¡±
¡°Family?¡± The man smiled grimly. ¡°You think my own daughter¡¯s family background can¡¯tpare?¡±
Chapter 665 - What If I Love You? (11)
Chapter 665: What If I Love You? (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing¡¯s face was ghastly pale as she forced a smile. ¡°Not at all, Mr. Song... The Li family is nothingpared with yours. Although, what do you mean by... your daughter?¡±
Mr. Song stood ramrod straight and said in a resolute voice, ¡°An Xiaxia is the daughter I lost many years ago. I¡¯m here to take her back home.¡±
The room was filled with reporters and someone with sharp eyes recognized him. ¡°Oh god, he¡¯s the president of Diguang Bank, Song Huan! He goes by the title Mr. Song in the business circle!¡±
Everyone was dumbfounded. They then turned their fervid gazes on An Xiaxia!
Gosh, if what Mr. Song said was true and An Xiaxia was indeed his daughter, wouldn¡¯t that make her a real princess?
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t look as happy as they expected. Her face was morbidly pale and she asked in a disgruntled tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Mr. Song had left her with no good impression at all!
Ever since he had defended Song Qingwan unconditionally and pped An Xiaxia for it, she had deemed him the most unworthy person in the world!
Mr. Song looked at her awkwardly with an indecipherable expression. In the end, he sighed heavily.
He wanted to tell his Xiaxia that her dad was here to defend her.
However... those words just felt so ridiculous.
He couldn¡¯t say it.
He owed An Xiaxia so much.
Li Fanxing covered her face, which was a mess of emotions. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Song... I ¨C I¡¯ll leave you in peace.¡±
¡°Stop right there!¡± Mr. Song might seem defeated in front of An Xiaxia, but he was still as imposing as ever when dealing with everyone else. ¡°Apologize to my daughter!¡±
Li Fanxing opened her mouth in disbelief.
An Xiaxia had threatened her into pping herself and she had to apologize to An Xiaxia now?
What sort of logic was that?!
Back then, she had pushed An Xiaxia around because she knew the girl had no connections. Now that Mr. Song had said so himself, however reluctant she was, she had to do it for the sake of the entire Li family. She bowed at An Xiaxia and said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Mr. Song grumbled and let her off the hook.
Li Fanxing couldn¡¯t stay for another second after the humiliation she had gone through. She left the ward in a hurry.
The rest of the audience had had enough gossip for one day and followed Li Fanxing out, leaving An Xiaxia and Mr. Song alone in the ward.
¡°Xiaxia... are you alright... Dad saw the video you posted on the news. Poor kid... You shouldn¡¯t have put yourself in such danger!¡± Tears flowed from Mr. Song¡¯s aged eyes and he tried to hold An Xiaxia¡¯s hand.
An Xiaxia took out that gun again and said harshly, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re insulting the word ¡®father¡¯! I only have one dad in this world and he¡¯s called An Liguo, not you!¡±
Mr. Song was no longer that intimidating man from seven years ago. He had gotten old and his hair was streaked with white. He could no longer y the tough guy in front of An Xiaxia.
¡°I know all that... I don¡¯t deserve to be your father, but I want to make it up to you... Come back with me and be part of the Song family again...¡± Mr. Song pleaded.
An Xiaxiaughed sarcastically. ¡°Where were you when I was abandoned when I was little? Where were you when I got bullied at the orphanage? Where were you when that animal abused me? Where were you when I was set up and framed? I¡¯m not going to go back with you gratefully just because you say you want to ¡®make it up to me.¡¯ I¡¯m sorry, but some things can never be fixed!¡±
Sheng Yize finally arrived at that moment. Kicking the door open, he narrowed his eyes like a wild beast as soon as he took in what was happening inside.
He snatched the gun out of An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, checked it, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s loaded? Are you out of your mind? It could have gone off identally!¡±
Chapter 666 - What If I Love You? (12)
Chapter 666: What If I Love You? (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feeling guilty as charged, An Xiaxia cringed and jabbed her fingertips together. ¡°... Why are you back?¡±
¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t want me back?¡± Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°I can leave now!¡±
With Sheng Yize gone, An Xiaxia would have to face Mr. Song alone. Hence, she grabbed Sheng Yize¡¯s arm without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes grew darker.
Had she said anything like this back then, he would never have let her go!
Interesting.
The old memory only made the look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face even more stern and he vented his anger on Mr. Song as well. ¡°Mr. Song, I see you¡¯ve lowered yourself toe to Ye City. You should have called beforehand. I would have arranged a banquet to wee you.¡±
Mr. Song smiled bitterly. ¡°I... I¡¯m here to take An Xiaxia back.¡±
Vexed, An Xiaxia threw a pillow at him. ¡°Liar! I don¡¯t believe you! You pervert!¡±
¡°Xiaxia.¡± Sheng Yize stopped her. After all, Mr. Song was their senior and it wasn¡¯t appropriate to treat him this way.
Mr. Song seemed to use up whatever strength he had left in his body as he said slowly, ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re my daughter.¡±
Sheng Yize was dazed. An Xiaxia yelled with red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Say it all you want! I¡¯m not bing your daughter just because you said so!¡±
The word ¡°father¡± used to be so sacred to An Xiaxia.
However, ever since she learned about what had happened to Zhong Yue, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to find out who her biological father was at all!
Not to mention that the person turned out to be Mr. Song!
She had had her suspicions over the years that Mr. Song might be her father, plus that painting on the yacht... All along he had tried to be nice to her... and the familiarity she felt toward him... All the evidence suggested that she had to have something to do with Mr. Song.
But it was also this man that had abandoned her and her mother and forced Zhong Yue into a mental hospital...
Sheng Yize asked with a grim face, ¡°Mr. Song, are you making up stories now? Everyone knows that your daughter is Song Qingchen...¡±
¡°Heh,¡± An Xiaxia said in disdain. ¡°That¡¯s not Song Qingchen. She¡¯s Song Qingwan, Mr. Song¡¯s illegitimate daughter!¡±
Mr. Song lowered his head in shame.
It wasmon knowledge that Zhong Yue had only given birth to one child, a daughter.
That put Song Qingwan in a very awkward state. Since Mr. Song had brought her back home as Song Qingchen, it meant that her own identity was an ignoble one.
She was only months older than An Xiaxia.
Hence, there was only one exnation: Mr. Song had cheated on Zhong Yue and Song Qingwan was the child of his mistress!
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart sank and he darted a look at An Xiaxia.
Her little face had hatred written all over it.
There was a reason behind all the hatred.
It seemed Mr. Song was telling the truth...
¡°Go! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± An Xiaxia was on the verge of a nervous breakdown.
Mr. Song finally heaved a sigh, told Sheng Yize to take good care of her, and left.
¨C
As soon as he was gone, An Xiaxia burst into uncontroble sobs.
Sheng Yize wiped her tears with a tissue, but more tears kepting.
It was as if someone was stabbing his heart with a knife. Sheng Yize tossed the tissue box aside and ordered, ¡°Stop crying!¡±
Frightened, An Xiaxia stopped crying right away. She only sobbed sporadically and huped every now and then.
Sheng Yize was much more overbearing than he had been seven years ago. ¡°Go to bed!¡±
An Xiaxia crawled back under the duvet, but kept on sobbing.
Sheng Yize climbed onto the bed with her and scared her deliberately. ¡°Stop crying or I¡¯ll take you right here!¡±
Chapter 667 - What If I Love You? (13)
Chapter 667: What If I Love You? (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He had thought that those words would browbeat An Xiaxia into submission, but things soon got out of hand...
An Xiaxia stopped sobbing for two seconds, then resumed crying and was even louder this time.
She sounded so sad, as if nothing else mattered in this world.
She pushed Sheng Yize as she cried, ¡°Go... leave me alone...¡±
Sheng Yize was vexed. Frowning, he said harshly, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±
No matter how hard she pushed this time, he wasn¡¯t going anywhere!
Hmph!
Sob ... An Xiaxia turned around, wriggled toward the other side of the bed, and sobbed into her duvet.
After all the unfortunate events that had happened, she couldn¡¯t stay strong anymore.
Crying was cathartic, but she didn¡¯t want Sheng Yize to see how weak she was.
All of Sheng Yize¡¯s vexation vanished as he watched An Xiaxia, who reminded him of a kid.
Every move she made was able to hit him in the softest spot.
¡°Fine. Cry. Cry all you want...¡± Sheng Yize said with resignation. He then pulled her into his arms and pressed her face against his warm, strong chest.
His shirt was soon soaked. Sheng Yize patted her softly on the back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you, Xiaxia...¡±
An Xiaxia tugged at the front of his shirt, wiping her eyes and nose on it.
She looked like a kid falling into a deep sea and Sheng Yize was her only means of rescue.
After a long while, An Xiaxia finally came back to herself and she gave Sheng Yize a shove.
Sheng Yize looked at her grimly and An Xiaxia said gingerly, ¡°It¡¯s dirty...¡±
Damn it! She smeared it herself and she found him dirty now?
Sheng Yize red at An Xiaxia. After some thought, he ripped off his own shirt, revealing the strong muscles beneath.
¡°Still dirty?¡± he asked coldly.
She could almost feel his body heat on her face. An Xiaxia wiped her tears and moved backward.
The two of them were already on the edge of the bed and with An Xiaxia¡¯s movement, half of her body dangled over the edge and she was going to fall ¡ª
A pair of big warm hands caught her by her waist. He then grabbed her by her shoulders and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Answer me. Still find me dirty?¡±
She shook her little head obediently.
¡°Do you want me to save you?¡±
She nodded.
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°You¡¯re the same as before... dumb and without any principles. Tell me now, was it your fault seven years ago?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t move this time, but pouted, looking aggrieved.
¡°Say it!¡± He raised his voice.
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°Hm... yes...¡±
Satisfied, Sheng Yize... let go of her.
Thump ¡ª
An Xiaxia fell off the bed. She climbed to her feet and looked confusedly at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize crossed his legs and put on a rakish expression. ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted your mistake, you¡¯ll have to take the punishment.¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her buttocks and looked down. ¡°But it¡¯s already over between us.¡±
He narrowed his eyes. ¡°We can always start again.¡±
An Xiaxia clenched her fists at the thought of that mysterious caller.
Seven years ago, An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t dared take the risk. She still couldn¡¯t put her family¡¯s lives on the line now.
She couldn¡¯t leave the job to Sheng Yize. If that person realized Sheng Yize was onto him or her, her family would be in danger.
Unless she could find out who they were herself...
Before that, she couldn¡¯t start anything with Sheng Yize!
¡°You know the expression ¡®seven-year itch.¡¯ Is there still anything between us after seven years?¡± An Xiaxia smiled bitterly.
Sheng Yize¡¯s expression turned serious all of a sudden. ¡°What if I love you?¡±
Chapter 668 - What If I Love You? (14)
Chapter 668: What If I Love You? (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His voice was as soothing as warm water, but to An Xiaxia, those words were like a stone thrown into ake, stirring everything up.
An Xiaxia was astonished.
Was he telling her that... he was still in love with her?
How could that be... She had been selfish and capricious when she broke up with him. She had left without looking back no matter how much he had pleaded.
If she were Sheng Yize, she would find herself abhorrent.
Her throat had gone very dry. ¡°Heh, no more jokes.¡±
¡°I mean it.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say.
Sheng Yize smiled self-mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re really good at trampling on other people¡¯s feelings. Aren¡¯t I an ideal husband for you? There¡¯s no reason for you to reject me.¡±
¡°We aren¡¯t right for each other!¡± An Xiaxia gave him that same excuse again. In order to make Sheng Yize give up on the idea for good, she used her killing move. ¡°I already have someone I like!¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯ll buy that?¡± Sheng Yize sat up in an imposing manner. ¡°I thought you liked Yin Qinghan, then what? Yin Qinghan likes men! Don¡¯t tell me you think a gay man is a better choice than me!¡±
That rendered An Xiaxia speechless. She realized that her little tricks were all futile on Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize was mad. He was so angry with himself.
Back then, he had lost all hope. The saying was that women in love were all fools. But as it turned out, men in love were no better.
An Xiaxia¡¯s determination had hurt him badly and he had been misled about the rtionship between An Xiaxia and Yin Qinghan. Carried away by his rage, he had decided to put An Xiaxia aside for good.
Other people had gathered information on An Xiaxia for him, but he hadn¡¯t been able to bring himself to look at it. Instead, he had put all his energy into business, and finished a double degree in finance and management. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t let it go and read the file on An Xiaxia.
As it turned out, after that interaction, Yin Qinghan had never crossed paths with An Xiaxia again!
The decisive and merciless President Sheng had then sulked alone at home. He had wanted to go to An Xiaxia, but was too afraid to do so.
He was scared.
He was scared that it would only end up as painful as thest time and leave him utterly despised for the rest of his life.
He had thought about giving up, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. After so many years, he had finally made up his mind. Whatever reason she had back then, he would have An Xiaxia back in his arms!
An Xiaxia repeated, ¡°I have someone I like now and that¡¯s not you.¡±
She climbed onto the bed, looking very calm and innocent. Sheng Yize gritted his teeth in vexation.
He climbed on top of her and pinned her down. ¡°So what?! You¡¯re mine and I¡¯m the only one you¡¯re going to marry!¡±
An Xiaxia kept her face emotionless. ¡°How long do you want to do this? Sheng Yize, do you know why you¡¯re like this? The unattainable ones are the best ¡ª that¡¯s what it¡¯s like for you. If you want me that much, fine, take me. Let¡¯s get it over with! Then we¡¯re even!¡±
She began to unbutton her hospital gown with trembling fingers, soon revealing her fair corbones and her smooth skin, and her bosom was going to show next...
Sheng Yize grabbed her hands and stopped her, his voice hoarse. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±
An Xiaxia blinked, her bright ck eyes very clear. Sheng Yize stared back at her.
A momentter, he pushed her away in disgust. ¡°I see you¡¯ve picked up a few things. You know how to seduce a man now! You make me sick!¡±
He rose to his feet and walked out, leaving An Xiaxia behind, alone in the ward.
An Xiaxia buried her face in the duvet, acting as if she couldn¡¯t care less.
Despite the calm face she had put on just then, she was shaking uncontrobly now.
Chapter 669 - You Mean the World to Me (1)
Chapter 669: You Mean the World to Me (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei rushed to the hospital as soon as he finished work.
Pushing the door open, he saw a quivering lump under the duvet.
He had been able to keep his mind calm, until he saw this scene.
Walking up to the bed, he lifted the duvet. A red-eyed An Xiaxia looked up at him. She had huddled up in a ball, looking as fragile as an abandoned baby.
¡°You big baby! Stop crying! Your tears won¡¯t bring those people back!¡± An Yibei¡¯s voice was cold as ice.
An Xiaxia asked in a nasal voice, ¡°Have they found... Kang Jian¡¯s body?¡±
An Yibei sighed. ¡°No...¡±
¡°So, there¡¯s a chance that he¡¯s still alive?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up.
An Yibei couldn¡¯t bring himself to refute her and nodded.
That chance was very slim.
¡°Wen Qing¡¯s and He Dongyang¡¯s families have been taken care of. Their ashes have been brought back and their families will getpensation from the news agency, the government, and the insurancepany. At least they won¡¯t be troubled financially in the future,¡± An Yibei said indifferently, detaching himself emotionally.
An Xiaxia was saddened by those words. After all, those two people had been colleagues she interacted with on a daily basis and she still had a hard time epting it.
¡°Mr. Song... was here today.¡± An Xiaxia calmed herself down a little and told An Yibei.
An Yibei clenched his fists and lowered his tone. ¡°What was he doing here?¡±
¡°He said he wanted to take me back home.¡± An Xiaxia wrung her hands together. ¡°Brother, he¡¯s my biological father, but you knew that already, didn¡¯t you?¡±
The look on An Yibei¡¯s turned a little grim. ¡°Hm? Are you ming me now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± An Xiaxia smiled bitterly. ¡°It just feels so ironic...¡±
¡°Do you want to go with him?¡± asked An Yibei.
He had been running away from that question for years, but he had to face it now.
He wasn¡¯t sure what Mr. Song really thought of An Xiaxia.
If he loved her, why did he drive her mother mad and let her rot in that ce?
If he didn¡¯t care for her, his concern for her seemed to say otherwise.
Moreover, rich families had their own internal strife. Letting An Xiaxia go back in a rush would only do her harm.
¡°I hate him,¡± An Xiaxia said through gritted teeth.
An Yibei frowned. ¡°Xiaxia, control yourself! Forget about revenge. He¡¯s still your father, after all!¡±
An Xiaxia kept her silence. An Yibei didn¡¯t know what to say, but still found it disturbing.
Hopefully An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t do anything irrational.
A few dayster, An Xiaxia was summoned to the news agency by her manager.
On her way in, she was told that the agency had been taken over by arge group and the manager was probably going to be reced. He was looking for an excuse to give vent to his frustration and that was very likely why An Xiaxia was here.
As soon as she set foot inside, the assistant hurried in. ¡°The new president is here!¡±
The manager looked like he had just swallowed a fly and he stood up to greet the new boss.
A tall man walked in unhurriedly, surrounded by a dozen others.
The first thing the manager noticed was the man¡¯s shiny ck leather shoes. Moving up, he saw a pair of long legs, a white shirt, and a ck suit. An outfit as simple as that somehow looked remarkable on him.
¡°Mr. Sheng... Nice to meet you. May I help you with anything?¡± The manager smiled obsequiously. He then waved at An Xiaxia. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go get Mr. Sheng something to drink.¡±
Speechless, An Xiaxia went to fetch two cups of coffee from the tea room. The moment she walked back in, she heard the manager speaking ill of her behind her back. ¡°It was all An Xiaxia¡¯s fault! Nothing would have happened if it weren¡¯t for her! Sigh... we¡¯ve lost two excellent reporters. Mr. Sheng, I suggest that we should fire An Xiaxia!¡±
Chapter 670 - You Mean the World to Me (2)
Chapter 670: You Mean the World to Me (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing An Xiaxiae in, he made no sign of trying to make up for what he had just said. Instead, he rolled his eyes at An Xiaxia in disdain.
This manager had always been a pedantic and lofty character, who kept his distance from the gossips. Hence, he knew nothing about the rumor going around these days.
Sheng Yize crossed his legs and tapped the desk casually with his fingertips, askingzily, ¡°Why do you want to fire her?¡±
The manager darted a look at An Xiaxia and cleared his throat. ¡°I heard that He Dongyang pushed An Xiaxia out of that restaurant at thest moment. Without her, He Dongyang would have been able to get out himself and he might even be able to save Wen Qing. Hence, she was the reason those two were killed! An Xiaxia, how can youe back when your seniors are dead?¡±
He couldn¡¯t have used more vitriolic and heartless words. Obviously, he was trying to show his muscle in front of this new president, proving that he wasn¡¯t someone Sheng Yize could mess around with!
An Xiaxia shifted a little, her face growing paler.
¡°And there¡¯s more. How could you say it was an earthquake in the video? It was almost taken down as a deliberately spread rumor! We didn¡¯t hire you to disgrace thepany!¡± The manager went on criticizing her before changing to a condescending tone. ¡°Since you¡¯re still young, I¡¯m willing to give you another chance. You¡¯re not staying in this city, though. Go work in the countryside branch and temper yourself there!¡±
Sheng Yize watched casually on the side and didn¡¯t rush to stick up for An Xiaxia.
He was waiting for the woman to plead for his help.
One word from him and the situation could be turned around, saving her day.
However, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t even look at him this whole time, as if the two of them didn¡¯t know each other.
¡°Mr. Zhao, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± An Xiaxia brushed her hair away from her face and smiled. ¡°May I ask from what standpoint are you giving me all this criticism?¡±
She had alwayse to work with a ponytail, ck-rimmed sses, and no makeup at all. Today, she wore her hair down and had put on a little makeup to give some color to her sickly pale face, which made her look like a different person. That smile alone was stunning enough.
The manager swallowed and thought to himself, ¡°Maybe I should let An Xiaxia keep her job. There¡¯s always a chance that... hoho...¡±
¡°As your boss, of course! Why, do you have a problem with that?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, then picked up a cup of coffee and sshed it all over the manager¡¯s greasy face.
¡°First of all, I handed in my resignation letter a week ago, so I¡¯m no longer your employee. Secondly, I was there when my seniors died and I know more than you how painful it was. What I can do now is to live a full life, for myself and for both their sakes. Thirdly, after the incident, I came up with the report as quickly as I could. Even if it wasn¡¯t that urate, it still helped save a lot of lives. What did you do apart from acting like a smartass afterwards?¡± An Xiaxia smiled mildly as she said, ¡°Last but not least, you¡¯re a stupid asshole!¡±
She gave the so-called manager the finger, then marched out of the building proudly.
The onlookers were practically lionizing An Xiaxia now. God knew how much bullshit they had taken from this manager. What An Xiaxia had done just then was awesome!
The manager stood there, utterly dumbfounded. Sheng Yize gracefully rose to his feet with the poise of a perfect gentleman. ¡°Mr. Zhao, I forgot to tell you something.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The manager looked bemused.
¡°An Xiaxia is my wife,¡± Sheng Yize said with a smile. He then casually walked out of the room with his hands behind his back.
Mr. Zhao froze on the spot.
Chapter 671 - You Mean the World to Me (3)
Chapter 671: You Mean the World to Me (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Had he just messed with the wrong person...
Would he be able to keep this job?
The answer was obviously no.
Mr. Zhao was fired that same day and his name was cklisted so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any job in the media industry from now on. It went without saying that such a resolute move was carried out by a certain scheming guy.
¨C
An Xiaxia hailed a taxi, her cheeks puffed up with vexation.
The reason she quit her job was quite straightforward: she had never liked this line of work to begin with and after what happened in Zhu County, An Xiaxia realized that she wasn¡¯t tough enough to be a reporter.
Moreover... she didn¡¯t really have to work. Apart from the fact that she could live off An Yibei if she chose to, she had published quite a few books over the years herself. The royalties she received every month were several times higher than her sry. There was no point forcing herself to stick to a 3000-yuan job.
The driver was a talkative one, who teased her cheerfully, ¡°Why, miss, fought with your boyfriend?¡±
¡°Nope! I quit my job!¡±
¡°Wow, good for you. It¡¯s not that easy to find a job nowadays, though...
¡°I¡¯ll live off my family, then!¡± An Xiaxia clenched her fists and said affirmatively.
The driver was rendered speechless, for he had never heard a NEET make such a self-righteous im. It took him quite a while to recover from the shock and the corner of his mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Youngdy, your lifestyle is quite...¡±
Before An Xiaxia could reply, her phone began to ring in her bag.
It was an unfamiliar number. She took out her tablet immediately and tapped open an app before taking a deep breath and picking it up.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°An Xiaxia!¡± It was that same processed voice again. ¡°I told you to stay away from Sheng Yize. What are you doing now?¡±
¡°He won¡¯t leave me alone. What can I do about it?¡± An Xiaxia stalled, while quickly tapping around on the app.
She had paid a small fortune for this location software, which was connected to her phone. The longer the callsted, the more likely she was to find that person¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°Leave him or your family will pay!¡± That person used the same threat again.
An Xiaxia pretended to be scared. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt my family. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. But Sheng Yize is too powerful for me to handle now... Maybe, you can tell me how to deal with him?¡±
The location had taken her to Jingan District of Yu City.
Almost there!
The mysterious caller went quiet for a while, then began to give An Xiaxia suggestions.
An Xiaxia rejected every single one of them with all sorts of excuses. The person grew impatient and said, ¡°How can you be so stupid?¡±
¡°Hm... Sorry about that, but didn¡¯t you sayst time that you¡¯re with Sheng Yize already? Can¡¯t you do something about it...¡± An Xiaxia began to probe.
¡°Together¡± could be interpreted in many ways.
They could be together as family, as friends, or lovers... An Xiaxia was leaning toward thest case. However, she couldn¡¯t be sure without further evidence.
¡°Hmph, keep your hands out of our business!¡± the person sneered, which made An Xiaxia even more certain that she was a woman!
The location finally took her to a general area. An Xiaxia searched it up on Google Maps and her hands jolted.
It was where the old Sheng family home was.
Gosh... How could someone there plot against her? Grandma and Grandpa Sheng were such nice people that there was no way they were involved...
An Xiaxia was befuddled. The mysterious caller seemed to sense the abnormality and hung up after cursing An Xiaxia.
Holding the tablet in her arms, An Xiaxia stared nkly into the air.
Who on earth could it be...
Chapter 672 - You Mean the World to Me (4)
Chapter 672: You Mean the World to Me (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize sat quietly in his car while the driver attentively followed the taxi in front.
¡°Um... Young Master, Miss An is getting out.¡±
Sheng Yize looked up and saw An Xiaxia get out at an intersection. The light at the zebra crossing was green and she followed the flow of people across the road with a dull look on her face.
He raised an eyebrow and walked toward An Xiaxia.
She walked a bit too slow and the light turned red when she was two thirds across the road. A car elerated and rushed toward her. Had it not been for Sheng Yize, who pulled her aside in time, she would have been hit!
¡°You idiot! What were you thinking?!¡± Sheng Yize ranted. An Xiaxia jolted and came back to herself.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± She said his name with a lifeless expression. ¡°Why are you here? Why you...¡±
Please leave me alone. He was driving her crazy.
However, in Sheng Yize¡¯s ears, she was expecting someone else.
With a grim face, he dragged An Xiaxia up onto the sidewalk and scolded her. ¡°Why, you¡¯re disappointed that I¡¯m not the one you¡¯re waiting for?¡±
The corners of An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes reddened and Sheng Yize knew that she was going to cry.
He didn¡¯t want to reprimand her, but his body reacted before his brain did. It was as if hurting her would make him feel better.
An Xiaxia was vexed as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. At least the person I¡¯m waiting for isn¡¯t like you!¡±
She had had her fair share of suitors in the past seven years, but only one made her feel genuinely grateful.
That man had saved her three times.
The first time had been her senior year in high school.
The students in her ss had grown restless as the college entrance exam drew near. It wasmon practice for people to throw their frenemies¡¯ reference books into the toilet or switch out other people¡¯s exam papers. Squabbles and fights broke out nearly every day.
An Xiaxia¡¯s grades ranked somewhere in the middle back then, but she outdid herself during the college entrance exam with a score much higher than what she usually got, which narrowly got her into a good university in Ye City.
A girl that typically had good grades but who had done poorly in the actual exam asked An Xiaxia and a few others out to have dinner in an agritainment park.
There was a man-madeke beside the park. After dinner, the girl caught An Xiaxia off-guard and pushed her in...
An Xiaxia still hadn¡¯t learned to swim and she struggled in theke. The others were terrified by the deep water and no one dared save her.
At that critical moment, a guy in ck jumped in, got An Xiaxia out, and resuscitated her with CPR. An Xiaxia narrowly escaped death.
However, she had been unconscious the whole time and didn¡¯t know what the man looked like. None of the other girls had seen his face either.
¨C
Later, her freshman year in college.
An Xiaxia was stopped by a few drunk seniors outside theboratory building. They were frivolous and wouldn¡¯t keep their hands off her.
The more she refused, the more aggressive those men became.
¡°Stop it or I¡¯m calling the police!¡± An Xiaxia took out her phone, but one of the stalwart guys snatched it away and threw it on the ground.
¡°Gosh! Rx, will you? We¡¯re just talking here... Calling the police? Do you have any idea who my dad is?!¡±
Click ¨C
As if in answer to that question, themps outside the building went off. The guy mumbled, ¡°What the hell?¡±
He screamed in pain the next second. Immediately, there came choked cries and the muffled sound of fists hitting flesh!
Those men were soon on the ground and a pair of big hands took An Xiaxia¡¯s small ones.
He wore gloves and smelled heavily of smoke. It was pitch dark, and An Xiaxia flinched instinctively.
The other person hesitated a little, then gently wrote on her palm: Don¡¯t be afraid .
Chapter 673 - You Mean the World to Me (5)
Chapter 673: You Mean the World to Me (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia could still recall the cool night wind brushing against her skin as she asked curiously, ¡°Who are you?¡±
No one answered.
In the silence that followed, it was as if that person had never been there.
She remembered that cigarette smell which lingered in her nostrils. It was a pleasant and unique smell.
Then themps turned back on, but that person was gone.
Some timeter, An Yibei received a carton of cigarettes as a gift. An Xiaxia recognized the smell when he lit one.
It was a niche brand with a verse on the package: When I first met you, I thought I saw an old friend .
Could her rescuer be an old friend of hers?
¨C
An Xiaxia soon forgot about both incidents and entered a bted rebellious phase.
Growing up, she had always been a good girl and this phase had started sote that Su Xiaomo found it unbelievable. She had taken a train all the way to Ye City to visit An Xiaxia, who had been in that ridiculous teenage-style phase. Su Xiaomo had remarked, ¡°Xiaxia, you look so non-mainstream now!¡±
An Xiaxia had been poring over her books constantly at the time and was constantly depressed. Because she lived in her college dorm, her family hadn¡¯t realized something was wrong with her.
Papa An finally saw it when he came to visit her. He then took her to a hospital.
An Xiaxia was diagnosed with clinical depression.
To make it worse, she started to think about her sad childhood, then Sheng Yize... All in all, she was overwhelmed by all the unhappy events she had gone through and lost interest in living. The next thing she knew, she was on the rooftop of the hospital...
Looking down from the twenty-story building, An Xiaxia really felt the impulse to jump.
It was a dark night and the moon was in the clouds. An Xiaxia cried for a long while, then climbed over the edge, ready to jump.
Someone yanked her back by her leg, then pulled a beanie down on her head and over her eyes.
An Xiaxia was taken by surprise. It was only until she smelled that familiar cigarette smell that she asked in confusion, ¡°Have youe to save me?¡±
That person still wouldn¡¯t say anything.
An Xiaxia said between broken sobs, ¡°You must be my guardian angel... sob ...¡±
She cried and cried, telling the other person about her sad past and her depressed life. The person listened in silence, then patted her on the shoulder and left.
The moon emerged from the clouds, glowing shyly like a newlywed wife.
An Yibei rushed to the rooftop, grabbed her by her arm, and ranted. ¡°Are you nuts? Jumping off a building? Why don¡¯t you just fly up to the moon?!¡±
An Yibei went on for a very long time, which was unlike his normal reticent self. After that, she remembered that An Yibei had held her in his arms and cried.
An Xiaxia stole a nce down the building and sighed inwardly. That was such a long way done. Had she really jumped, she would be pulp by now.
Ah... her legs were giving out... She was finally... scared!
Removing the beanie from her head, she saw that it was a vivid red with a pair of fluffy white woolly pom-poms on the tip.
Inside was a note, which had two words printed on it: Merry Christmas .
Hm, she had probably been saved by Santa...
¨C
To this day, An Xiaxia was still convinced that she wouldn¡¯t be standing here if it hadn¡¯t been for that person.
That was such a nice person, who was so gentle and kind, and wouldn¡¯t lose their temper like Sheng Yize...
Sheng Yize was a scumbagpared with that person!
She took Sheng Yize¡¯s hand and bit down!
The taste of blood filled her mouth and Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right! Harder! I see you¡¯ve forgotten why this hand is crippled!¡±
The old memory hit her at that moment and An Xiaxia¡¯s face drained of all color.
That was right. Sheng Yize¡¯s right hand had be crippled because of... her.
Chapter 674 - You Mean the World to Me (6)
Chapter 674: You Mean the World to Me (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Had it not been for her, maybe he would still be ying the piano now and might have stayed in showbiz.
He used to be the nation¡¯s idol and the most brilliant boy in the crowd.
An Xiaxia let go of his hand timidly and Sheng Yize red at her. ¡°Enjoyed yourself?!¡±
¡°Sorry...¡± An Xiaxia apologized, then found a bandaid in her bag. ¡°Here...¡±
Sheng Yize rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you seriously think I¡¯ll put that stupid thing on my hand?¡±
What would others think of a grownup man with a pink Hello Kitty bandaid on his hand?
An Xiaxia sniffled, then took out a blue Doraemon one. ¡°How about this one?¡±
That was even more childish!
Sheng Yize looked disgruntled, but snatched the two bandaids from her hand right away. ¡°Go away, now.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia lowered her head and did as bid.
¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Sheng Yize shouted.
An Xiaxia turned around, looking confused. ¡°You told me to go away.¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t you go away in my direction?!¡± Sheng Yize snapped.
An Xiaxia pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand your request...¡±
Sob ... Sheng Yize was so terrifying now! He was such a fiend!
So cranky!
Sheng Yize was so angry that he broke intoughter. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you!¡±
He quickly went up to An Xiaxia, held her face in his hands, and pressed his lips to hers!
Streams of people walked past them and everyone darted them envious looks. The man was tall and handsome and the woman was petite and sweet. It was like a scene from a romantic drama.
Sheng Yize licked his lips after that kiss, as if he hadn¡¯t had enough.
¡°That¡¯s how you do it. See you,¡± he said indifferently before getting into his car and leaving.
An Xiaxia stood there, utterly baffled. Gosh, had Sheng Yize lost his mind?
¨C
In the car.
Sheng Yize carefully put on both the blue and the pink bandaids. The driver was surprised. ¡°Young Master, did you get injured? Shall we go to a hospital?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a rabbit bite...¡± Sheng Yize gave him a crooked smile. ¡°To Xiaoxiang Pavilion. I¡¯m having spicy rabbit head tonight!¡±
The driver shuddered. Gosh, his young master was so terrifying!
He ran into a few business partners at dinner and struck up a conversation. One of themughed. ¡°Mr. Sheng, why the childish bandaid?¡±
Sheng Yize retorted, enunciating each word, ¡°Childish, is it?¡±
The look on his face made everyone else jittery and they immediately switched to ingratiating tones. ¡°No, of course not... It¡¯s not childish at all! It looks great on you!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled broadly, shing eight perfect white teeth, which gave the others goosebumps.
¡°I think so, too.¡±
¡°...¡±
¨C
The intersection was only a block away from An Xiaxia¡¯s home. Someone then patted her on the shoulder.
She turned around to see a man in ck and big sunsses staring at her.
An Xiaxia jumped. ¡°What do you want? Kidnapping me?! I have bodyguards!¡±
A short distance away, her covert bodyguards were rushing toward her.
However, the man in ck then gave a 90-degree bow and said with reverence, ¡°Miss! Master has invited you to have dinner in Xiaoxiang Pavilion!¡±
Kidnappers nowadays had such mboyant plots!
¡°What will happen if I refuse?¡± An Xiaxia asked cautiously.
The man in ck gave her an awkward look, then dropped to his knees with a thump!
¡°Aww! Miss! Please go~ Pretty please~¡±
Chapter 675 - You Mean the World to Me (7)
Chapter 675: You Mean the World to Me (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
OMG!
An Xiaxia froze on the spot, her eyes still wide open.
The man in ck was no longer that cool guy from a moment ago. Wrapping himself around her leg, he wept and howled, ¡°Miss, pleasee with me~ Me and my buddies will be fired if you don¡¯t go~ Miss, you¡¯re such a kinddy and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll help me and my buddies, won¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered, getting goosebumps all over. ¡°Dude... please get up and we¡¯ll talk.¡±
To have a 190cm guy around her leg in the middle of a street was such a strange picture!
Plus, what¡¯s with the cloying tone? It really doesn¡¯t go with your big biceps!
¡°Miss, are you going to Xiaoxiang Pavilion, then?¡± The man in ck took off his sunsses and batted his teary eyshes at An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was getting a phantom headache. ¡°Exactly what kind of kidnapper are you?¡±
The man said innocently, ¡°We were sent here by Mr. Song!¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled and peeled him off her leg with all her strength. ¡°In that case, forget it. Mr. Song is even more terrifying than a kidnapping group!¡±
¡°Miss!¡± The man in ck burst into tears. A dozen stalwart men then got out of the cars behind and marched toward her.
An Xiaxia broke into a cold sweat. Were they going to force her to go now?
Thump ¡ª
To her disbelief, all the men in ck dropped to their knees and howled with the first one. ¡°Miss, please help us~¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going to give in!¡± An Xiaxia roared.
¨C
In the end, An Xiaxia gave in.
The man in ck happily opened the door for her and even stuck out his arm, saying obsequiously, ¡°Miss, here¡¯s your walking stick!¡±
¡°No, thanks... I¡¯m not Her Majesty.¡± The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched.
Upon entering a private room in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, An Xiaxia found Mr. Song there, together with Papa An and An Yibei.
¡°Dad... Brother... You two...¡± An Xiaxia was surprised.
At that ¡°dad,¡± Mr. Song thought that she was addressing him and looked delighted. He then realized that Papa An was the one she was calling ¡°dad,¡± and the light in his eyes dimmed.
¡°Sit with me.¡± Papa An waved at her amiably.
An Xiaxia sat down next to him, red at Mr. Song, then blurted out, ¡°Why are we here?¡±
¡°Xiaxia,¡± Papa An chided. ¡°Be polite.¡±
An Xiaxia had always been a good daughter and did as told reluctantly.
Mr. Song got straight to the point and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaxia¡¯s biological father and I feel sorry that she was out there all these years. I want to take her back to the Song family. To thank you for taking care of her all these years, I¡¯ll try my best to make it up to you. Feel free to name your price.¡±
Papa An smiled harmlessly and struck up a conversation.
An Xiaxia was rmed. She grabbed An Yibei by his arm and whispered, ¡°Brother... Dad won¡¯t sell me off, will he...¡±
An Yibei rapped her head with his knuckles. ¡°What¡¯re you thinking? He would rather sell me than you!¡±
After calming An Xiaxia down, An Yibei cleared his throat, then said in a serious tone, ¡°My family officially adopted An Xiaxia and processed the required paperwork. Legally speaking, she is the daughter of the An family and my younger sister. Going back to the Song family with you isn¡¯t obligatory and she¡¯ll have to give her consent before you can im her as your daughter.¡±
¡°That¡¯s indeed the elitewyer talking.¡± Mr. Song remained as graceful as ever. ¡°So, what are you saying?¡±
¡°You¡¯re only her dad if my sister says so. If not, please leave her alone!¡±
Chapter 676 - You Mean the World to Me (8)
Chapter 676: You Mean the World to Me (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Song¡¯s gentle smile froze on his face.
Needless to say, with his status in the business world, it had been years since anyone dared talk to him in that presumptuous way.
This An Yibei was quite a character.
His bodyguard was already moving in on them. One order from Mr. Song and he would throw An Yibei out of the room.
With everything he had gone through in the business world, Mr. Song knew that An Yibei was only giving him this attitude because he wholeheartedly wanted to protect An Xiaxia.
He only felt so fortunate that Xiaxia could have such a family member. There was no way he was going to do anything to An Yibei.
With a wave of his hand, that bodyguard backed away into his corner.
An Yibei sipped his tea calmly, as if he couldn¡¯t care less about getting beaten up.
An Xiaxia let out a sigh of relief when Mr. Song said, ¡°Xiaxia¡¯s paternal grandmother, my sister, and all the female members of the Song family have a rare gic disease. Without the proper treatment, it¡¯ll be worse than cancer. I know you¡¯re an affluent family yourself, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to afford the tests Xiaxia will have to go through as well as her future treatment expenses. Bringing Xiaxia into the Song family is a better choice for her health.¡±
The looks on An Yibei and Papa An¡¯s faces changed.
An Xiaxia snapped, ¡°So you say! I¡¯ve been healthy since I was little! I¡¯m not sick!¡±
Mr. Song smiled. ¡°But you were hospitalized for two months in middle school and the doctors didn¡¯t find out what made you ill back then...¡±
¡°I was just weak...¡± An Xiaxia was going to say something else when Papa An stopped her. ¡°Xiaxia, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Papa An¡¯s face was livid. As a doctor, he knew how life-threatening such hereditary diseases could be. When Xiaxia was hospitalized back then, the attending doctor who had been his good friend for years had only told Papa An that it was probably due to her poor health during her childhood, which made it easier for her to fall illpared with other kids.
Whether Mr. Song was telling the truth or not, sending An Xiaxia back to the Song family would only benefit her healthwise.
¡°You can take Xiaxia back...¡± Papa An sounded exhausted. ¡°Please take good care of her.¡±
An Xiaxia almost burst into tears. Why had this happened? Her dad had given up over a few words Mr. Song had said?
She turned to look at An Yibei, who frowned but didn¡¯t say another word.
¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± Mr. Song smiled like a gentleman. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Xiaxia, the dishes today are all your favorite.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were misty with tears and she began to eat out of spite.
She ate and ate. An Yibei and Papa An tried to stop her, but failed. She then began to drink and downed a few sses in a row. An Yibei had had enough. ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re being a baby!¡±
¡°You told me you wouldn¡¯t sell me...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were red. An Yibei looked away, unable to look at her.
¡°We¡¯re not selling you... It¡¯s for your own good...¡± An Yibei felt a lump in his throat. He had decided to move out here to keep An Xiaxia away from Mr. Song. All that effort looked like a joke now.
An Xiaxia rose to her feet, wobbling. An Yibei frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Toilet.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Mr. Song.
After crying for a few minutes in the toilet, the alcohol went to her head, making her giddy. An Xiaxia felt her way back and pushed a door open when she thought she had reached the right room.
All was a blur and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Stumbling to a chair, she sat down and began to bang on the table. ¡°Give me my meat!¡±
Everyone watched her in embarrassment, then someone suggested, ¡°Mr. Sheng, shall I have the bodyguard throw her out?¡±
Chapter 677 - You Mean the World to Me (9)
Chapter 677: You Mean the World to Me (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yizeughed grimly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I know her.¡±
¡°Oh... and may I ask who she is?¡±
¡°My wife.¡±
A strange silence filled the room and everyone looked shocked.
Holy crap. This drunken woman was Mr. Sheng¡¯s wife?
Everyone began to steal nces at An Xiaxia: nice face and nicer body, tsk, tsk. It was only that she didn¡¯t look familiar at all, and they all wondered which family¡¯s heiress she might be.
¡°Congrattions, Mr. Sheng. You two make such a perfect couple!¡± Around the dinner table, everyone poured the ttery on thick, and they all knew better than to ask about the never-heard-of wedding.
Sheng Yize epted it all. He raised his chin and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±
After much waiting, An Xiaxia still hadn¡¯t found her meat. She lost her temper and began to spit at the person next to her. ¡°Where¡¯s my meat? Sob ... you took my meat!¡±
It just so happened that she was sitting right next to... Sheng Yize.
Everyone else¡¯s mouths fell open. Mrs. Sheng here really... didn¡¯t care about petty formalities at all.
Sheng Yize calmly wiped the spit away and asked gently, ¡°How about some rabbit meat?¡±
Tsk, tsk, talking about feeding a rabbit to a bunny.
An Xiaxia gave him an adorable nod. ¡°Yes!¡±
Sheng Yize picked a rabbit head for her and she gnawed on it happily.
A couple of secondster, she said with teary eyes, ¡°It¡¯s too spicy...¡±
Sheng Yize fought back hisughter. ¡°Have some more and it won¡¯t be so spicy.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
An Xiaxia quickly went back to gnawing on it, only to realize that it was getting spicier...
The others were all speechless. Mr. Sheng wasn¡¯t only relentless when it came to his opponents, he wouldn¡¯t even make an exception for his own wife!
The rabbit head had been seasoned with all sorts of chillies, peppers, and spices, and An Xiaxia¡¯s tongue had gone numb. She pouted at Sheng Yize. ¡°Hoo hoo.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Yize was baffled.
¡°Blow on it. So spicy.¡± An Xiaxia was so aggrieved that she even stuck out her pink tongue...
Sheng Yize scanned the room with his eyes, his expression turning dark. The others immediately rose to their feet, making their excuses to leave.
¡°Gosh, I just remembered my nket is still hanging outside!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I need to bring myundry in, too.¡±
¡°Ah... I have to go back home and cajole my wife now! Talk to you guyster!¡±
¡°...¡±
The roomful of people soon disappeared.
Sheng Yize lowered his head and blew on her mouth rigidly. An Xiaxia kept sticking out her tongue like a puppy, which only made the look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes more brooding...
His body was more honest than this mind and a certain body part soon woke up. Sheng Yize cursed under his breath, then tossed her a bottle of water. ¡°Rinse your mouth yourself!¡±
An Xiaxia gulped down the entire bottle before the spicy taste in her mouth finally subsided a little. She then moved closer to him, still giddy from alcohol. ¡°Kiss kiss!¡±
Sheng Yize had just managed to suppress his urge, but it came back up at her words.
¡°Kiss my ass!¡± he cursed under his breath.
An Xiaxia tilted her head and pondered over those words for a long moment before saying earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to do that.¡±
¡°Idiot!¡± Sheng Yize had just bellowed the word when An Xiaxia threw her soft body into his arms and rubbed her head against his chest. ¡°Mwa~¡±
Sheng Yize gritted his teeth. This woman was killing him!
He kiss her hard on the mouth once. ¡°There! Now get up!¡±
An Xiaxia reached out with an open palm. ¡°Candy. Kiss kiss, then candy.¡±
What?
It was only then that Sheng Yize remembered why Xiaxia acted this adorable way when she got drunk...
She wanted candy.
Heh...
Heh...
So, had he just been yed? Had he just lost to some sweets?
On a whim, he decided to turn this into a prank. ¡°One candy for a kiss. So, I¡¯ll let you decide what to do.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia blinked, only partiallyprehending his words.
Chapter 678 - You Mean the World to Me (10)
Chapter 678: You Mean the World to Me (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The next second, her kissnded on his mouth.
Sheng Yize froze and wondered if he wasn¡¯t going a little overboard by doing this... taking advantage of An Xiaxia now, when she had an IQ no higher than a three-year-old.
On second thought, well, why shouldn¡¯t he? She was the wife he was going to get back with.
Putting his hand on the back of An Xiaxia¡¯s head, he pressed her closer to him and deepened that kiss...
¨C
An Yibei checked his watch and frowned.
Had An Xiaxia fallen into the toilet? She should havee back a while ago.
¡°I¡¯ll go get her.¡± An Yibei rose to his feet and went out.
He called An Xiaxia on her phone outside the toilet, but she didn¡¯t pick up.
On his way back, he called her again.
Faintly, he heard An Xiaxia¡¯s ringtone, which was the theme song of some cartoon,ing from a private room nearby...
She couldn¡¯t have run into the wrong room... could she?
An Yibei gave the door a quick knock, then rushed in.
At that moment, Sheng Yize was enjoying the passionate kiss from An Xiaxia while moving his big hands all over her body...
Spellbound by this intimacy, he was interrupted by an exasperated voice. ¡°Sheng Yize! You bastard! You¡¯re an animal!¡±
Frightened, An Xiaxia sat down and just happened tond on a certain body part of Sheng Yize¡¯s.
Sheng Yize grumbled, picked her up, and sat her down next to him.
Looking up, he saw An Yibei ring at him like some demon out of hell and giving off a bone-chillingly cold air. ¡°Hands off her!¡±
Sheng Yize said innocently, ¡°Get your facts straight. I¡¯m not the animal here.¡±
An Xiaxia mumbled, ¡°Kiss kiss... gimme kiss kiss.¡± She was going to get a lot of candy, teehee~
She wouldn¡¯t keep her hands off Sheng Yize, whose shirt had been all crumpled up under her groping hands. A few buttons had been ripped off, revealing the muscr chest beneath. There were teeth marks on his chest, which were clearly An Xiaxia¡¯s work...
An Yibei cleared his throat. ¡°An Xiaxia, get back here!¡±
An Xiaxia faintly realized that someone was threatening her. Scared, she wrapped her arms tightly around Sheng Yize. ¡°Hm... no!¡±
No one would give her candy if she went back!
An Yibei was infuriated. He then dragged her to his side himself while An Xiaxia howled and stomped her foot. ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to leave him! I want to kiss him! Sob ... you bad man! Bad, bad man!¡±
An Yibei was sure he was getting a stroke. She could use a good smack on the head right here and right now.
Sheng Yize watched their interactions with great interest. He then picked up a ss of wine and sipped it.
¡°I¡¯ll never leave you.¡±
Sheng Yize was astonished by that im, then An Xiaxia added with tears in her eyes, ¡°Until you pay me my candy.¡±
Ahem ¡ª Sheng Yize choked on his wine.
¡°One kiss for one candy, you said so. I¡¯ve kissed you many many times, so you owe me many many candies,¡± An Xiaxia said in a serious tone, counting on her fingers.
An Yibei¡¯s knuckles made cracking sounds as he asked quietly, ¡°How would you like to die?!¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose. ¡°Of a natural cause?¡±
¡°I can cut that short for you!¡± An Yibei grinned maliciously.
¡°...¡±
An Yibei was going to move in on Sheng Yize when An Xiaxia began to yell, ¡°It¡¯sing out! It¡¯sing out!¡±
An Yibei tripped over his own feet and almost fell down.
¡°What¡¯sing out?¡±
¡°The dead body of my meat!¡± An Xiaxia said seriously.
An Yibei was confused. Sheng Yize cleared his throat, looking awkward. ¡°I think... she wants to empty her bowels...¡±
Dead body of meat = shit.
¡°Not now!¡± An Yibei snapped!
Chapter 679 - You Mean the World to Me (11)
Chapter 679: You Mean the World to Me (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia shuddered at his bellow and wiped her tears, looking very pitiful.
¡°I, I really need to go now...¡±
¡°That¡¯s not something she can control. Brother An, life is too beautiful for you to be this agitated.¡± Sheng Yize fought back hisughter and picked An Xiaxia up in both arms.
An Yibei couldn¡¯t stop roaring, ¡°Put my sister down! Hey, where are you taking her?!¡±
¡°To the toilet.¡±
¨C
¡°Push, then... after you finish, clean yourself with this.¡± As if he was holding the holy grail, Sheng Yize solemnly put some toilet paper in An Xiaxia¡¯s hands.
An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
An Xiaxia went proudly into the toilet. Behind her, An Yibei smacked his own forehead.
What had he just witnessed? Oh god, please make him forget!
Sheng Yize managed to keep hisposure and even struck up a conversation with An Yibei. ¡°Is she going back to the Song family?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have a choice.¡± An Yibei sighed. ¡°Wait, why the hell are you here? Try anything else and you¡¯ll see my wrath!¡±
Sheng Yize yed along. ¡°Hm, I can¡¯t wait.¡±
¡°...¡±
¨C
After aplishing her major task, An Xiaxia was stuffed back into the car. Before An Yibei could start the car, a young woman jumped out desperately and blocked the way. ¡°Where¡¯s An Xiaxia? Get out of the car!¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses and rolled down the window. ¡°Move!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± the woman screamed hysterically. ¡°An Xiaxia! You bitch! Why you... Why?! Get out now!¡±
An Yibei was never known for his good temper. He hit the gas pedal right away. The woman didn¡¯t expect him to start the car and screamed as she jumped out of the way.
¡°Qingwan... that¡¯s enough.¡± Mr. Song hurried over just then, panting heavily. He was getting old, after all.
An Yibei raised an eyebrow. No wonder he found the woman familiar. So, she was that girl who had pretended to be Sheng Yize¡¯s childhood sweetheart back then...
In other words, she was Mr. Song¡¯s illegitimate daughter!
He stopped the car and got ready to enjoy the show.
Song Qingwan took the opportunity to pull the door open and grabbed An Xiaxia by her head. ¡°Get out, you coward!¡±
An Xiaxia was still drunk. She had almost fallen asleep when Song Qingwan woke her up. Disgruntled, she kicked the woman!
She was too drunk to control her strength and didn¡¯t hold back with that kick. Song Qingwan fell to the ground right away.
Arms over her stomach, Song Qingwan wept with grievance. ¡°Why... why are you Daddy¡¯s daughter? Why are you still alive? Why do you have to show up?! Daddy is mine and mine alone! You¡¯re not taking him away...¡±
Mr. Song was furious. This daughter of his waspletely unreasonable!
An Xiaxia rubbed her eyes and shouted back at her, equally childish. ¡°My dad is mine! He¡¯s not your dad!¡±
By ¡°dad,¡± An Xiaxia meant An Liguo, which Song Qingwan misunderstood. ¡°No! He¡¯s mine! Mine!¡±
¡°No, he¡¯s not! Hmph! No, no, no!¡± The drunk An Xiaxia grimaced at her.
Song Qingwan howled, ¡°You¡¯re not going back home! I won¡¯t allow it!¡±
¡°Yes, I am! Dad, I want to go home!¡± An Xiaxia said briskly. She then looked around like a headless fly. ¡°Dad, where are you? Dad... Dad!¡±
Papa An had left already and Mr. Song was the only dad at the scene. He watched An Xiaxia in disbelief, his lips quivering. ¡°Yes... yes, Dad is here!¡±
Chapter 680 - You Mean the World to Me (12)
Chapter 680: You Mean the World to Me (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He was over the moon to hear An Xiaxia call him ¡°dad.¡±
After over 20 years, his daughter had finally acknowledged him.
Tears streaked Mr. Song¡¯s aged face as he went up to An Xiaxia and held her hand. ¡°There, there. Qingchen, dad is right here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
An Yibei frowned a little at that name.
An Xiaxia tilted her head, her vision all blurry. She had taken Mr. Song for Papa An and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Dad... let¡¯s go home...¡±
Song Qingwan copsed to the ground.
Mr. Song seemed to have forgotten all about her. He never gave her a second look, and only held An Xiaxia tightly in his arms,pletely forgetting himself.
¨C
When An Xiaxia sobered up the following day, An Yibei walked her through what she had done the previous night with an impassive face. The only thought in An Xiaxia¡¯s head was: let me die .
Now!
Why did she have to drink? Why did she have to start a drunken brawl? How could she mistaken Mr. Song for Papa An?!
She banged her head on the wall twice, then fell back to her pillow, feeling dizzy.
An Yibei pursed his lips with disdain. ¡°I know you¡¯re not that smart, but I never thought you could be this dumb.¡±
An Xiaxia was hurt. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have a choice now. Will you miss me?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± An Yibei said indifferently.
Of course I will, he said in his head.
An Xiaxia had never felt this aggrieved. She huddled under her duvet like a hamster and wouldn¡¯t talk to him.
An Yibei said, ¡°I¡¯m off to work now.¡±
¡°Hmph.¡±
She was left alone at home.
Her phone began to ring just then and she picked it up without checking the number, her tone snappish. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk, Little Dummy Xia, you¡¯re getting grumpier these days~¡± A cocky voice came from the other end and it took An Xiaxia a moment to recognize it. ¡°Qi Yanxi?¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
¡°Ahhh! Hang up! Now! I don¡¯t have international roaming on my phone, it¡¯s so expensive to pick up your phone call!¡± An Xiaxia yelled.
The corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m back.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Qi Yanxi changed his position and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m at Yu City Airport now. Hold still. I¡¯m headed for Ye City now.¡±
¡°Wait! I¡¯m going back to Yu City tonight... Don¡¯t bother,¡± An Xiaxia said in frustration.
Qi Yanxi said, ¡°Why? Have you lost your mind and are ready to go back to Sheng Yize or have you finally decided to choose me instead?¡±
¡°Neither...¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°I have another dad.¡± An Xiaxia sounded crestfallen. ¡°I found my biological father and he¡¯s Song Huan, as in Mr. Song! Big news, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Qi Yanxi was silent for a moment, obviously shocked. He then said in an obsequious tone, ¡°Dear Lord Xiaxia, the Song family has opened banks all over the world. If Mr. Song dies now and you inherit his wealth and shares, you¡¯ll be, like, the richest person in the world. Have you realized that?¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered at his tone. ¡°What are you getting at?¡±
¡°Do you need servants in your room? How about a very cute guy that has studied abroad and eats a lot?¡±
¡°Leave me alone!¡±
¨C
That same afternoon, An Xiaxia got into the car taking her to Yu City.
The driver was sent by Mr. Song and the inside smelled faintly of some incense, which made An Xiaxia sleepy. Before she knew it, she had closed her eyes...
When she woke up again, she was baffled.
The car was driving on a road in the middle of nowhere.
An Xiaxia asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Where are we?¡±
The driver said in an emotionless voice, ¡°On our way to the Song family home.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t buy it. She spotted the WeChat message Qi Yanxi sent her just then and replied to it by sharing her current location. ¡°Help!¡±
Chapter 681 - You Meant the World to Me (13)
Chapter 681: You Meant the World to Me (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi only replied with a ¡°=.¡±
It was a shorthand they used in online games, telling her to wait for him.
An Xiaxia switched on the instant location on her phone and kept sending Qi Yanxi her position.
The driver seemed to sense something and said coldly, ¡°Miss, get some rest. It¡¯ll be some time before we get there.¡±
An Xiaxia was all the more frightened.
She checked the time and realized that they should have arrived at Yu City a long time ago.
The Song family home wasn¡¯t far from the Sheng family¡¯s and they had never been headed in that direction in the first ce!
An Xiaxia felt dizzy. She then found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m going to be sick.¡±
The driver darted her a hesitant look before rolling down the window.
An Xiaxia pretended to throw up as she took in voracious breaths of fresh air. Her head was spinning.
What should she do now?
She had no idea how long it would take Qi Yanxi to get here. An Yibei and Sheng Yize were far away in Ye City. She could only count on herself now!
Wait, there was Mr. Song!
An Xiaxia thought about asking for Mr. Song¡¯s help, then realized sadly that she had never saved Mr. Song¡¯s number!
Was she going to die here today?
¡± Ahem ... I¡¯m really sick. Could you pull over, please?¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip hard and used the taste of blood to keep herself awake. She pretended to grumble in pain.
The driver said with a stern face, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
He rolled the window back up and wouldn¡¯t say another word no matter what An Xiaxia said.
An Xiaxia huddled in a corner and felt like crying.
The driver seemed to pity her and the look on his face was indecipherable as he said, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t me me. I don¡¯t want to do this, either. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve messed with the wrong people.¡±
An Xiaxia fell asleep again under the effect of the incense.
When she woke up again, she was alone in the car, but it was still moving.
Head swooning, An Xiaxia tried her best to step on the brake in front.
Nothing happened. It must have been tampered with.
The car key had been removed and all the doors were locked. No matter how hard she banged on them, they wouldn¡¯t budge.
The car kept moving forward, until An Xiaxia saw the cliff ahead...
Her phone rang. It was Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia burst into tears as soon as she picked it up. ¡°Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°Are you crying?¡± Sheng Yize sensed something was off right away. ¡°Xiaxia, calm down. Tell me what happened.¡±
¡°Where are you...¡± An Xiaxia asked, still crying.
¡°Ye City. What about you? Are you at the Song family home yet?¡±
An Xiaxia cried even harder. Nothing Sheng Yize did now could save her.
¡°Sheng Yize... I ¨C I¡¯m going to die... Someone tricked me... The driver locked me inside a car and the car just keeps moving. Th- there¡¯s a cliff ahead...¡±
Sheng Yize gripped his phone tightly and struggled to keep his voice calm. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Xiaxia, look for something hard, like an ashtray or a wrench. Smash the window open and jump out of the car!¡±
An Xiaxia said ¡°alright¡± between her broken sobs and he added, ¡°I¡¯ming for you! Wait for me!¡±
Fortunately, there was indeed an ashtray in the car. An Xiaxia hit the window with it while Sheng Yize kept encouraging andforting her on the other end.
¡°The cars always explode in the movies... Will I end up like Kang Jian with nothing to be retrieved at all... sob ...¡± An Xiaxia cried as she smashed the ashtray on the window. ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m so scared... Will you remember me if I die...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s breathing turned shallow and he stressed, ¡°You mean the world to me! You must live, An Xiaxia! I¡¯ll protect you from now on!¡±
Chapter 682 - You Mean the World to Me (14)
Chapter 682: You Mean the World to Me (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had banged with all her strength, but the window ss only cracked a little.
The car was less than 500m from the cliff.
She sobbed, ¡°I love you.¡±
She owed Sheng Yize that from seven years ago.
The thought of dying had made her summon all the courage she didn¡¯t know she had.
¡°Always...¡± Her voice was choked with her weeping.
Bang ¡ª
A Lamborghini crashed into her car. It moved a few more meters, scraping the road before... the engine stalled.
A man jumped out of the Lamborghini, his head covered in blood. He grinned widely at her. ¡°Little Dummy Xia, long time no see!¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. It took her a moment to recognize Qi Yanxi.
He took some tools out of his car, smashed the window with a few strikes, and pulled An Xiaxia out.
He was taller than before. In his Armani suit and shiny watch, he looked all grown up now. However, that smile on his face was as silly as before.
He snatched An Xiaxia¡¯s phone away and said cockily into it, ¡°Hey, Sheng Yize, I saved Xiaxia this time! I now officially im her as mine! Bye, Sheng Yize!¡±
He then tossed An Xiaxia¡¯s phone aside.
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Why did you throw my phone away?¡±
Qi Yanxi chuckled. ¡°I thought it looked more impressive that way...¡±
He wobbled, then leaned against An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulder and said weakly, ¡°It was awesome to crash a car... Little Dummy Xia, can you drive? Take me to a hospital... wait, can you stop my bleeding first...¡±
His eyes then rolled up and he fainted.
An Xiaxia took his weight on her shoulder right away, feeling sad and moved at the same time.
In that moment of life and death, she had forgotten that she had asked Qi Yanxi for help.
As it turned out, Qi Yanxi was the one who came to her rescue!
Having been around Papa An all these years, she had learned a thing or two about first aid treatment. She quickly treated Qi Yanxi¡¯s wound.
She theny Qi Yanxi t on the ground and checked the two cars. Both were pretty much wasted and there was even smoke rising from the engine of the race car. There was no way she could start it again.
After searching Qi Yanxi¡¯s pockets, she was relieved to find a phone on him.
She called 120, then sat down next to Qi Yanxi and let out a breath of relief.
Once she calmed down, she recognized a familiar cigarette smell.
With shaking hands, she took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket.
It was the same cigarette she had smelled on the person who had saved her three times.
¨C
The hospital.
Qi Yanxi was sent to the ER. The doctor examined An Xiaxia, then hooked her up to an IV as well.
The door of her ward was kicked open. ¡°Where is she?¡±
Seeing An Xiaxia sitting there safe and sound, he strode toward her, looking anxious. ¡°How do you feel? Does it hurt anywhere? Has the doctor examined you?¡±
An Xiaxia looked befuddled. ¡°I¡¯m alright... Sheng Yize, is that you?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Yize took her hand.
¡°But isn¡¯t Ye City... a few hours¡¯ drive from here?¡± It hadn¡¯t been an hour since she called him. Had he flown here?
¡°I flew here myself,¡± Sheng Yize said casually. He walked around her, making sure that she wasn¡¯t injured anywhere, and let out a breath of relief.
An Xiaxia was surprised. ¡°You know how to fly an airne?¡±
¡°Yup,¡± he replied in a careless tone, then scolded her. ¡°How dumb can you get?! How could you fall for it so easily? Howe your brain didn¡¯t grow the way your breasts did?¡±
Chapter 683 - The Heir Is Here (1)
Chapter 683: The Heir Is Here (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°You¡¯re such a dog!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He ripped his tie off, unbuttoned his shirt, and went on telling her off. ¡°Why? You have something to say? If you don¡¯t like what I¡¯m saying, be smart next time! Do you know you could have died there? Don¡¯t walk away with strangers! Aren¡¯t you a little too old to be told that?!¡±
¡°He wasn¡¯t a stranger. He was Mr. Song¡¯s driver...¡± An Xiaxia tried to exin.
How was she supposed to know that the driver had been bought?
¡°From now on, you¡¯ll trust nobody but me!¡± Sheng Yize stared at her with his piercing eyes. ¡°Got it?¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered. She nodded immediately.
Sheng Yize panted and raised her chin. From An Xiaxia¡¯s angle, she could see his heaving chest and even his nipples...
Gulp ¡ª
She swallowed, unable to control herself.
Sheng Yize was going to reprimand her, but forgot all about it when he saw her reaction.
¡°Keep that in mind!¡± he said sternly. An Xiaxia then licked her lips, which made his pupils contract.
Somehow, An Xiaxia could always hit the softest spot in his heart.
¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you...¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. After calming down from her narrow escape from death, he could only hear one voice in his head.
At that critical moment, she said: I love you .
No one would lie in such a situation.
¡°I ¨C I...¡± An Xiaxia stammered, which softened Sheng Yize¡¯s heart. He said gently, ¡°Slow down. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±
Was she going to confess her love or was she going to tell him about her unspoken predicament from seven years ago?
Just tell me, dummy.
Tell me and I¡¯ll... forgive you.
¡°I¡¯m getting a nosebleed...¡± An Xiaxia shattered his fantasy.
Sheng Yize held her chin in one hand and was infuriated. ¡°Not now!¡±
An Xiaxia: ... Why did that sound so familiar?
She tilted her head back. With the IV still in one hand, she covered her nose with the other, making quite a mess.
With a grim face, Sheng Yize took some tissue and stuffed it into her nostrils.
Her blood was all over his hand and he said sarcastically, ¡°I see you¡¯re getting excited.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed and looked away. ¡°I ¨C I can handle it myself... don¡¯te close...¡±
Oh? Following her gaze, Sheng Yize realized that she was eyeing his bare chest.
¡°Tsk, tsk. Who¡¯s the dog now?¡± Sheng Yize said in disdain, which made An Xiaxia even more bashful. She said in vexation, ¡°Put your shirt on!¡±
¡°Snap at me again and I¡¯ll take my trousers off.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t dare say another word.
Sheng Yize had be much more shameless over the years.
¡°Tsk, tsk. Your nose is running.¡± Sheng Yize frowned. He then wiped her nose with a clean tissue.
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks were glowing pink. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do that!¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing it because I can,¡± Sheng Yize saidzily. He then lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even with a runny nose, you¡¯re still the most adorable and beautiful...¡±
An Xiaxia snapped. ¡°Enough! That¡¯s so icky!¡±
Sheng Yize stopped her chattering mouth with his. He pressed her down on the bed and deepened that kiss...
An Xiaxia feared that she might pull the needle out of her hand and didn¡¯t dare struggle, which only made it easier for Sheng Yize.
His big hands reached into her hospital gown and he grunted with satisfaction after squeezing her here and there. Exasperated, An Xiaxia bit him. ¡°Take your hand out!¡±
¡°You¡¯re my wife and it¡¯s where my hands are supposed to be,¡± he said matter-of-factly.
¡°Mhm...¡±
Chapter 684 - The Heir Is Here (2)
Chapter 684: The Heir Is Here (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m not your wife!¡± An Xiaxia insisted.
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°Who gave you the illusion that you get to decide that?¡±
An Xiaxia said in a bold and straightforward tone, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s up to me whom I¡¯m going to marry!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled in amusement, his smile mesmerizing.
¡°That used to be the case, but not anymore.¡± Raising himself on one elbow, he yed with a lock of An Xiaxia¡¯s ck hair. ¡°Once you¡¯re back at the Song family, you be the heiress. You no longer get to decide your life and marriage.¡±
An Xiaxia was dazed.
She had never thought about it that way.
Was she going to be forced to marry someone she didn¡¯t like?
She began to panic. ¡°I¡¯m not going, then...¡±
¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s out of your hands now,¡± Sheng Yize said casually. ¡°Like it or not, you¡¯re going back.¡±
¡°How does it have anything to do with you? Hmph!¡±
¡°As a matter of fact, it has a lot to do with me.¡± Sheng Yize gave her belly a little pinch. ¡°Which families do you think the Song family would like to join with through marriage the most? There¡¯s the Qi family and there¡¯s mine. So... both Qi Yanxi and I will try our best to get you back into the Song family!¡±
He had had other ns for An Xiaxia, but before he could do anything, her real identity had been revealed.
All the better for him. An Xiaxia had been epted by her biological family and he got to marry her as arranged. Everyone would be happy that way.
As for Qi Yanxi, heh, he had been defeated so many times that Sheng Yize didn¡¯t see him as a threat at all.
If Qi Yanxi messed with his wife again, he would make sure that fellow ended up waking up on the other side of the world!
¡°So... are we going to get married one day?¡± An Xiaxia asked, looking dumb.
¡°Of course,¡± he said matter-of-factly.
He had had his eye on her all this time and she couldn¡¯t marry anyone else but him.
An Xiaxia stared unblinkingly at Sheng Yize with her bright ck eyes.
With his chiseled face, deep-set features, and elegant movements, he almost looked too good to be true.
But this man was going to be her other half for the rest of her life.
If she couldn¡¯t refuse, would it be best for her to simply ept her fate?
After much consideration, she tugged Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I need some time.¡±
Sheng Yize frowned.
¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of,¡± An Xiaxia said sincerely. ¡°When it¡¯s all settled, I¡¯ll exin... everything, to you. Alright?¡±
¡°Why, I see you know how to bargain now.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes turned dark and his tone suggestive. ¡°But I¡¯m a businessman and I¡¯m all about profit. I don¡¯t believe in promises. They¡¯re just empty words. How about you put it in writing for me? I can wait. After all, I¡¯ve waited seven years already. The problem is: how long will you keep me waiting? Another seven years?¡±
That question stumped An Xiaxia. Hm... what should she do now?
¡°Or... there¡¯s an easier solution...¡± Sheng Yize nibbled her little ear. ¡°Give me a child first...¡±
Infatuated by the atmosphere, An Xiaxia was almost convinced. Just then, a nurse¡¯s crisp voice came from outside. ¡°Young Master Qi has woken up!¡±
An Xiaxia came back to herself and pushed Sheng Yize away, stammering, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡±
She then asked the nurse to take out the needle before running out of the room.
The interruption made Sheng Yize¡¯s face darker than a storm.
That fellow sure knew how to pick the right time... he just had to wake up at such a loving moment...
Our scheming guy added another grudge against Flower Qi to his mental tally.
Wait... Qi Yanxi was his rival now. The guy was such a brute. He wouldn¡¯t try something with Xiaxia, would he?
Without hesitation, he rushed toward Qi Yanxi¡¯s ward.
Chapter 685 - The Heir Is Here (3)
Chapter 685: The Heir Is Here (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When he pushed the door open, the first thought that came to Sheng Yize¡¯s mind was: could he tear Qi Yanxi to pieces now?
Even with the thickyer of gauze wrapped around his head, Qi Yanxi still wouldn¡¯t lie still. Holding An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, he whined, ¡°It hurts... a lot... It¡¯s killing me...¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked by the fact that his grip was still this tight even after he was so severely injured. ¡°Um... could you let go of my hand first...¡±
¡°No!¡± Qi Yanxi cried in exasperation. ¡°No, I won¡¯t! If I do that, you¡¯ll run away with that bastard Sheng Yize!¡±
¡°Um, don¡¯t talk about him like that,¡± An Xiaxia said uneasily. Seeing that she was on Sheng Yize¡¯s side, Qi Yanxi began to howl again. ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m in so much pain! You¡¯ve broken my poor heart!¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi, knock it off...¡± An Xiaxia pushed him back down with much difficulty. Grabbing the opportunity, Qi Yanxi pouted his lips. ¡°It hurts. I need a loving kiss to recover!¡±
An Xiaxia could never get used to Qi Yanxi when he tried to be cute. Just then, a resentful voice came from behind. ¡°You want a kiss? I can make that happen.¡±
An Xiaxia turned around and saw Sheng Yize casually stroll in, smiling brightly. ¡°Where do you want it? On your face, or... mouth?¡±
He deliberately spoke with a drawl, which frightened Qi Yanxi greatly. His pale face grew even paler!
¡°No, don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want it! Shit, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Ye City? Why are you here?¡± Qi Yanxi yelled.
¡°Because you¡¯re here, my dear flower.¡± Sheng Yize kept smiling at Qi Yanxi and thetter finally leaned over the edge of his bed to puke.
¡°Please stop...¡± He surrendered.
Sheng Yize tugged An Xiaxia by the back of her cor. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The patient needs his rest.¡±
¡°But he¡¯s throwing up...¡±
¡°The vomit is disgusting. Don¡¯t look. It¡¯ll give you an eye infection.¡± Sheng Yize swindled her into leaving.
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes in frustration.
Fine, Sheng Yize! I know I¡¯m not your match!
¨C
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia back to her ward to take a nap.
Mr. Song visited themter that day, iming that he would get to the bottom of this.
An Xiaxia smiled self-mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother... or I¡¯ll end up being forced to apologize again.¡±
This smelled of Song Qingwan through and through! That driver had worked for Mr. Song for so many years. No one else would have been able to buy him off!
Mr. Song looked embarrassed. As a matter of fact, he had guessed as well that it had probably been Song Qingwan¡¯s doing...
But after all, Song Qingwan was also his daughter...
¡°I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± He said those words over and over again.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t care less.
Mr. Song left the ward feeling defeated. The splendid neon lights outside only made him sadder.
His days were numbered, which was why he wanted to bring An Xiaxia back.
To make her the most privileged princess in the world and give her a carefree life, that was the only thing he could do for her.
As for Song Qingwan, it was time he taught her a lesson.
¨C
A weekter.
Qi Yanxi had recovered in no time, not to mention An Xiaxia, who had spent the week sleeping and eating. She had even gained a few pounds.
One day, Sheng Yize took her shopping after work.
¡°Do men like shopping, too?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
¡°Nope. We¡¯re shopping for you. Mr. Song is throwing a banquet for you in three days to introduce you to the whole of Yu City as his daughter.¡± Sheng Yize picked a few dresses for her, but An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s too many!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a sidelong nce, then instructed the shop assistant, ¡°We¡¯ll take everything else apart from these.¡±
¡°You... you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡±
¡°I like buying things for you,¡± replied the scheming guy decisively.
Chapter 686 - The Heir Is Here (4)
Chapter 686: The Heir Is Here (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was rendered utterly speechless. She had never seen this side of Sheng Yize before...
Although she had said she didn¡¯t need all those things, it sure felt great to have someone buy everything for her!
An Xiaxia looked like a kid who had juste out of the stone age as she followed Sheng Yize around while he swiped his card in one store after another.
After they walked through the entire shopping mall, Sheng Yize waved his hand in satisfaction. ¡°Take them to the Sheng family home.¡±
Wait, weren¡¯t all those things for her?
An Xiaxia looked disappointed. Sheng Yize caressed her cheek, his smile reminding her of an old fox. ¡°I¡¯ve bought them for my wife. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not you yet. So, after you marry me, you can enjoy all of them...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not that superficial!¡± An Xiaxia snorted before tugging at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve with teary eyes. ¡°All I want is that blue-striped dress and Hello Kitty pajamas... and the slippers and the cot...¡±
Sheng Yize refused her heartlessly. ¡°Forget it.¡±
An Xiaxia looked like wizened fruit as she lowered her head and said in a intive voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I need some solitude.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s solitude? Why do you need him?¡±
¡°...¡±
Seeing the defeated look on the little woman¡¯s face, Sheng Yize smiled with satisfaction.
It wasn¡¯t so hard to make her get used to her role as Mrs. Sheng, after all.
¨C
Three dayster.
An Xiaxia was taken to a stylist early in the morning. She changed into a pretty dress and was given a two-hour lecture on banquet etiquette before she could finally take a break.
Right now, she was ying with her phone in boredom on the second floor of the Song family home.
It had been a while since she had heard from that mysterious caller.
Nothing had happened to An Yibei or Papa An since thest time, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because of thepetent bodyguards or that the mysterious caller had stopped.
Before long, a servant came upstairs and bowed at her with reverence. ¡°Miss, the banquet has started and it¡¯s time for you to enter.¡±
An Xiaxia walked down the stairs, lifting the lower hem of her dress off the floor.
At the bottom, Mr. Song was speaking passionately into the microphone. ¡°My daughter was born in the morning, hence her name ¡®Qingchen 1 .¡¯ We were separated when she was little and I¡¯ve finally found her. I want nothing more in my life! I¡¯m not only introducing her to all of you today, but more importantly, I¡¯m also officially making the announcement that after my death, all the shares and properties of the Song Group will be inherited by Qingchen!¡±
The hall erupted. The Song family was a special case. Shares of most family businesses were scattered among numerous shareholders. The heirs of the Sheng and Qi families had no more than 50% of the shares of their families.
However, Mr. Song had been a tough yer in his youth and had managed to keep all the shares to himself. He now held over 90% of the shares of the Song Group!
That was to say, the heiress of the Song family would be unfathomably rich!
¡°I wonder what she looks like...¡±
¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me you have a marriage in mind as well.¡±
¡°Heh, with what Mr. Song has just said, half of Yu City will want to marry Miss Song now!¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia listened to the discussion in silence.
This was such a pragmatic world.
It didn¡¯t matter, though. If she couldn¡¯t change it, she would find a way to live with it in the mostfortable way for herself.
Brushing her hair back, she slowly walked down the stairs.
The guests in the hall turned toward her in unison and a hush fell over the room.
An Xiaxia batted her eyshes and smiled sweetly.
Crack ¡ª
A man dropped his champagne ss as he stared at An Xiaxia in astonishment.
The heiress to the Song family was... An Xiaxia?
Chapter 687 - The Heir Is Here (5)
Chapter 687: The Heir Is Here (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was quite a loud noise, which attracted much attention. Some of his acquaintances couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you alright?¡±
Sheng Qingyi smiled awkwardly. ¡°My hand slipped. Ites with age, hoho.¡±
The others didn¡¯t think much of it and turned their attention back to the daughter of the Song family.
The ck dress set off her fair skin and with her delicate features, her smile had a stunning beauty to it. Her style was somewhere between a grown-up woman and a teenage girl, which gave her an even more refreshing and sweet look.
It was said that her name meant ¡°lovely enough to cause the fall of a city.¡±
Miss Song was indeed beautiful enough to be called that.
Sheng Yize stood in a corner, sipping his wine.
He didn¡¯t like the idea of his woman being gawked at, but he had to admit that An Xiaxia had stunned them all as soon as she showed up.
Including... Flower Qi, who was drooling beside him.
Qi Yanxi smiled dumbly. ¡°Xiaxia is quite a sight after a little makeover!¡±
Sheng Yize red at him. ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s not without makeup?¡±
Qi Yanxi broke into a cold sweat. ¡°Of course not... She¡¯s always pretty.¡±
¡°Heh, keep your eyes off my wife, will you? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re supposed to keep some distance from your buddy¡¯s wife?¡± Sheng Yize began to lecture him.
Qi Yanxi was vexed. ¡°Screw you! You¡¯re not married ¡ª you¡¯re not even her boyfriend! Stop calling her your wife! I¡¯m not giving up that easily like I did seven years ago! She¡¯s fair game and I¡¯ll marry Xiaxia!¡±
Sheng Yize knew better than anyone else that Qi Yanxi was very capable of doing that.
He had thrived abroad in the past few years and had made a name for himself on Wall Street for his sessful investments. The guy was no less talented than Sheng Yize himself.
Unfortunately... the two of them had grown up together and he knew exactly what Qi Yanxi¡¯s weakness was.
Sheng Yize said casually, ¡°Is that so? But she¡¯s already with child and it¡¯s mine.¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s glowing face instantly turned white as a sheet.
¡°Are you f**king kidding me? Xiaxia is pregnant with your baby?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been seven years, after all, and you¡¯ve been abroad the entire time. As for me, I¡¯ve taken advantage of the short distance between us. Sorry, buddy!¡± The glib-tongued Sheng Yize gradually led Qi Yanxi into his trap.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You can¡¯t be that shameless!¡± Qi Yanxi was exasperated.
Sheng Yize heaved a sigh. ¡°Well, I... couldn¡¯t help it. We¡¯re all healthy grown-ups and it was only natural that something like this would happen.¡±
Qi Yanxi wavered. He then said hesitantly, ¡°But... Su Xiaomo told me that Xiaxia is the conservative type...¡±
Sheng Yize quickly changed the subject. ¡°That day when you saved her at the cliff, she was talking to me on the phone. Do you remember that?¡±
¡°Yes...¡±
¡°She told me she loved me that day. That dummy thought she was going to die, so she confessed her love for me. I recorded it.¡± Sheng Yize took out his phone and yed the recording.
Qi Yanxi was heartbroken. ¡°You were the one she thought about at that critical moment...¡±
Xiaxia didn¡¯t even call him, let alone tell him ¡°I love you.¡±
Qi Yanxi huddled in a corner to lick his wounds.
Sheng Yize patted the imaginary dust off his hands and looked like nothing had happened.
K.O.
To anyone else, Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t have a weakness. But to Sheng Yize... the guy was perfectly vulnerable.
Because Qi Yanxi¡¯s weakness was that he wasn¡¯t as smart as Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize was overwhelmed by a sense of superiority.
Chapter 688 - The Heir Is Here (6)
Chapter 688: The Heir Is Here (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia stood next to Mr. Song, her cheeks numb from all the smiling.
As it turned out, being a socialite wasn¡¯t easy...
A voice came to her rescue. ¡°Miss Song, would you like to dance with me?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up, only to see Sheng Yize standing in front of her. After much hesitation, she refused solemnly, ¡°No, thanks...¡±
She¡¯d rather keep smiling than dance with Sheng Yize.
Qi Yanxi popped up out of nowhere. ¡°Dance with me, then!¡±
Before An Xiaxia could reply, Sheng Yize gave Qi Yanxi a brooding smile. ¡°How about I dance with you?¡±
Qi Yanxi: ... Fine, I¡¯ll go back to licking my wounds.
In the end, An Xiaxia was still pulled onto the dance floor by a certain domineering guy.
She was a terrible dancer. She only knew the most basic moves and she kept stepping on Sheng Yize¡¯s toes.
¡°Sorry. I¡¯m so sorry...¡± After stepping on his feet for the hundredth time, An Xiaxia apologized embarrassedly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Sheng Yize said quietly, ¡°Would you like to try it yourself?¡±
¡°Teehee...¡± An Xiaxia chuckled awkwardly and looked around. ¡°Why is the hair on my back standing up...¡±
¡°What have you done this time?¡± Sheng Yize snorted.
¡°Nothing...¡± An Xiaxia trusted her sixth sense and she had a very bad feeling at the moment.
¡°Isn¡¯t letting me down enough to make you feel that way?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. ¡°I thought we agreed...¡± ¡ª that he would give her some time.
That ¡°we¡± obviously pleased Sheng Yize and he twirled her around in his arms. Just then, a servant came in with a baby. She went up to An Xiaxia hesitantly. ¡°Miss... Mr. An sent you this kid.¡±
An Xiaxia stopped dancing. She didn¡¯t realize that a lot of the guests were watching her now.
Seeing this, Qi Yanxi rushed to her side, looking frightened. ¡°Where did this kide from? Take her away! Now!¡±
¡°Keep your voice down!¡± An Xiaxia red at him. ¡°She¡¯s my baby!¡±
Taking the kid out of the servant¡¯s hands, she held her in her arms and cajoled her.
Little Hope nibbled her fingers, looking at An Xiaxia with her big innocent eyes.
An Xiaxia had taken Hope back to Ye City after that incident and had gotten An Yibei to check her background. The poor kid had lost all her family in that disaster and the only rtive left was a distant uncle, who spent his days drinking and gambling. An Xiaxia didn¡¯t trust the man, so she had left the baby with social services.
But... why had An Yibei sent the kid here now?
Despite her confusion, An Xiaxia liked little Hope wholeheartedly. She hummed a tune for her, which made little Hope giggle.
¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll take her.¡± Sheng Yize smiled and took the baby.
An Xiaxia realized that he was holding the baby with perfect arm cement ¡ª so much so that he could be put into a pregnancy guidebook.
Qi Yanxi pressed a hand to his chest with a painful look on his face.
Not only was Xiaxia pregnant... she had already given birth to a child?
Sheng Yize, you animal!
¡°Flower Qi, are you alright?¡± An Xiaxia waved her hand in front of his face.
Qi Yanxi pounded his chest and stomped his foot. ¡°Why is fate doing this to me?!¡±
He left the banquet after crying those words, whichpletely baffled An Xiaxia.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
With little Hope in his arms, Sheng Yize batted his eyshes innocently. ¡°Who knows.¡±
This scene sessfully scattered all those who were hoping for the opportunity to join with the Song family through marriage.
They had a baby together already. Why bother?
Sheng Yize smiled cunningly. Killing two birds with one stone was such an excellent n...
Chapter 689 - The Heir Is Here (7)
Chapter 689: The Heir Is Here (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After the banquet, Mr. Song summoned An Xiaxia to his study.
Little Hope could tell one person from another one now and wouldn¡¯t let other people hold her. An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to make her cry, so she took the kid to the study with her.
Mr. Song tapped on the table, smiling mildly. ¡°Qingchen, how do you like the arrangement today?¡±
He meant the inheritance of the shares.
An Xiaxia cut him off. ¡°Can you call me Xiaxia?¡±
Mr. Song was surprised. He then heaved a sigh. ¡°Alright, Xiaxia.¡±
¡°Why... did my mother die in a mental hospital?¡± Looking into Mr. Song¡¯s eyes, An Xiaxia asked the question that had been bothering her for years.
Mr. Song looked embarrassed. ¡°She... she had a mental problem and I had to send her there. They took good care of her...¡±
¡°Liar!¡± An Xiaxia was agitated. ¡°She was fine and you forced her to go! Plus, if the life there was so good, why did she kill herself? Song Huan, were you behind all that?¡±
¡°Xiaxia! I¡¯m your father! How can you call me by my name?!¡± Mr. Song was vexed. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. Why should I lie to you?¡±
¡°Have I irritated you? Are you going to send me there if I cross you in some way?¡± Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hate you! I hate you so much! I don¡¯t care if you give me all the shares in the world. I want my mother! Can you bring her back?¡±
Mr. Song was silent.
He wasn¡¯t proud of what he had done back then... but he didn¡¯t think he was the only one to be med.
¡°Do you miss your mum?¡± he murmured. ¡°Xiaxia... I loved your mum very much, too...¡±
¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t deserve to mention her!¡± An Xiaxia snapped.
If he really loved her, why did he bring Song Qingwan into this world?
Song Qingwan was even a few months older than she was!
He had cheated on her mother! He had betrayed his wife!
Little Hope was scared and broke into tears. Hearing her cry, Mr. Song hurried to their side and said, ¡°Let me hold her.¡±
Maybe because of his old age, he had grown very fond of little kids.
¡°No, you won¡¯t! Are you going to send little Hope to a mental hospital if she crosses you?¡± An Xiaxia said sarcastically. ¡°She¡¯s going to take a nap now.¡±
She stormed out of the study with little Hope in her arms.
Mr. Song burst out in a fit of coughing and he covered his mouth with a handkerchief.
A couple of minutester, he put down the handkerchief, which was now covered with blood.
Would he be able to earn her forgiveness before he died...
¨C
Early the next morning, An Xiaxia was woken up by a servant.
¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±
Deprived of her morning sleep, An Xiaxia went grumpily downstairs.
A woman in a dark purple dress and her hair in a bun greeted her in a gentle voice. ¡°You¡¯re Qingchen, I presume?¡±
An Xiaxia raised her eyebrows, a little surprised.
It was Chu Zhiyun...
The famous award-winning actress...
She held An Xiaxia¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Here, have some breakfast.¡±
An Xiaxia sat down in confusion. ¡°And you¡¯re...¡±
Chu Zhiyun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Qingwan¡¯s mum... I heard that you don¡¯t feel so well, so Brother Huan sent me to look after you...¡±
As if a thunderbolt had exploded in her head, An Xiaxia dropped her chopsticks. ¡°Qingwan¡¯s mum?¡±
Shit! She was that mistress!
Having worked as a reporter, she had fair knowledge of the current celebrities. Chu Zhiyun was only forty years old.
Song Qingwan was her own age, 24.
So... Auntie Mistress here had had an affair with Mr. Song when she was only 16?
An Xiaxia felt like throwing up.
Chapter 690 - The Heir Is Here (8)
Chapter 690: The Heir Is Here (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What has happened, happened... It¡¯s time to move on. I¡¯m more than happy to talk to you if you still can¡¯t let it go,¡± Chu Zhiyun said mildly and handed An Xiaxia a bowl of porridge herself.
¡°Auntie Chu, oh no, Miss Old Hag, I¡¯m kind of a clean freak when ites to rtionships and I have nothing to say to a mistress.¡± An Xiaxia smiled, rose to her feet, and walked out.
The servant called after her, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±
An Xiaxia ignored her. She picked up Hope and walked out of the vi.
A ck Porsche was parked by the side of the road and the window rolled down.
¡°Miss Song, what a coincidence.¡± Sheng Yize smiled harmlessly.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Sheng Yize said, ¡°Just passing by... Why, do you need a ride, Miss Song?¡±
The servant was running after her and Mr. Song seemed to have been informed as well. An Xiaxia made up her mind and got into the car!
¨C
Little Hope drank from a milk bottle and fell asleep after she was full. An Xiaxia wiped her mouth for her, and Sheng Yize darted her a nce. ¡°You like kids?¡±
¡°Hm... They¡¯re alright, I guess.¡±
¡°We can have a few ourselves.¡±
Pffft ¡ª An Xiaxia thought she was going to have a stroke. She pressed a hand to her chest and said, ¡°Stop saying such things!¡±
¡°I mean it.¡±
¡°...¡± Fine, she would just y dead.
¡°Chu Zhiyun kept her secret well all these years. She has been acting for more than a decade and no one knows she has a daughter, let alone of her rtionship with Mr. Song.¡± Sheng Yize seemed to mention it in passing.
An Xiaxia said out of spite, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear her name!¡±
¡°She was only 16 when she was with Mr. Song back then. She indeed did do something wrong, but Mr. Song was worse.¡± Sheng Yize was right to the point.
An Xiaxia agreed with him. No matter how scheming a 16-year-old girl was, without mutual consent, she could never have started anything with someone like Mr. Song.
¡°You ran away from home on a whim. What¡¯s your n?¡± asked Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°... I¡¯m getting some breakfast.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going back after that. I¡¯m not stupid. If I really run away, I¡¯d be ying into Chu Zhiyun¡¯s hands.¡± An Xiaxia rolled her eyes. ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t realize that she did it on purpose? That was indeed some award-winning acting. She did a much better job than her daughter.¡±
Sheng Yize broke intoughter. Good. The little woman had indeed grown a brain.
He took An Xiaxia to a restaurant, where she ordered two cups of soya milk. Sheng Yize was baffled. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like soya milk.¡±
An Xiaxia froze a little.
It had been seven years and he still remembered her preferences...
¡± Ahem .¡± She struggled to keep herposure. ¡°I¡¯m going to drink one and throw the other away! I want to feel how rich people live!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Woman, have some imagination, will you?
In the end, our thrifty An Xiaxia still finished both cups, which made her so full that Sheng Yize had to carry her out.
The waiters¡¯ eyes followed the couple out as they envied their affectionate interaction so early in the morning. An Xiaxia buried her face in her hands, wishing she was invisible.
¨C
Sheng Yize drove An Xiaxia back in the evening. When she got out of the car, he enjoined, ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
An Xiaxia heard the conversation inside as soon as she reached the vi entrance.
Chu Zhiyun said in a timid and gentle voice, ¡°I have no idea what set Xiaxia off... She scolded me, then walked out... Brother Huan, I shouldn¡¯t havee here...¡±
Mr. Song said grimly, ¡°That was so inappropriate of her!¡±
Chapter 691 - You’re Everything I Like (1)
Chapter 691: You¡¯re Everything I Like (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m back,¡± An Xiaxia said lightheartedly and entered the living room, as if nothing had happened.
Mr. Song was surprised. Didn¡¯t Chu Zhiyun say that An Xiaxia had run away from home?
¡°Xiaxia, you...¡± Mr. Song was bemused.
A surprised look flickered in Chu Zhiyun¡¯s eyes, but she came back to herself in no time and said softly, ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled coldly, acting as if no one had spoken.
Mr. Song frowned. ¡°Did you say bad things about Auntie Chu?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± An Xiaxia looked very innocent as she turned to Chu Zhiyun. ¡°Did I?¡±
Defeated, Chu Zhiyun forced a smile. ¡°Heh...¡±
One of the servants couldn¡¯t hold her tongue. ¡°Miss called Madam a mistress this morning!¡±
An Xiaxia blinked her big eyes and turned to Mr. Song. ¡°It would have been an insult if I used those words on a different person, but I was talking about Old Hag here. Wasn¡¯t I telling the truth? If so, why was that an insult?¡±
Mr. Song¡¯s face went livid. ¡°You¡¯re being difficult!¡±
Chu Zhiyun supported Mr. Song on her arm as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Brother Huan... I think I¡¯ll leave. Qingwan isn¡¯t feeling well and she¡¯s been hospitalized again. I¡¯ll go check on her...¡±
¡°See you and don¡¯te back.¡± An Xiaxia shrugged.
She had learnt by now that being merciful to her enemy was to put herself in danger!
Chu Zhiyun left gracefully, still wiping her tears. Mr. Song sounded hurt. ¡°Xiaxia, you said you wanted a mother and that¡¯s why I asked Auntie Chu to take care of you. Why can¡¯t you appreciate my concern for you?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°Oh god. You asked your mistress to act like my mother? How stupid do you think I am?¡±
What was going on in Mr. Song¡¯s head?!
Infuriated, Mr. Song flipped his sleeves and went back to his room, supported by his walking stick.
That servant was going to leave when An Xiaxia stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡±
The servant turned around and said gingerly, ¡°Miss...¡±
¡°So, you know my position in this house, then.¡± An Xiaxia smiled sweetly. ¡°Then you should also know that my own mother died a long time ago. Why did you call another woman ¡®Madam¡¯?¡±
The servant shuddered. ¡°But she¡¯s...¡±
¡°She¡¯s nothing!¡± An Xiaxia cut her off. ¡°She never married Mr. Song and she¡¯s nothing to him legally. If Mr. Song dies, she won¡¯t get a dime!¡±
¡°Miss, it¡¯s all my fault...¡± The servant tried to find an excuse for herself. An Xiaxia sneered. ¡°Of course it is. I have all the time in the world to deal with you people!¡±
She then went upstairs. Outside, Chu Zhiyun had been lingering by the door and she heard every single word.
She clenched her fists tightly, unaware that her nails had dug into her palms.
¨C
The following day, the Song family manor.
A pot of tea, a piece of cheesecake, and aptop were all that An Xiaxia needed.
Having nothing better to do, she had started a new novel featuring the Mary-Sue type of bottom that everyone liked and a top that no one wanted. The contrast made them quite a popr couple.
She posted the new chapter after she finished today¡¯s work when a voice rang out from behind. ¡°I see Miss Song is a writer. How talented.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Startled, An Xiaxia spat out her tea.
Turning around, she saw a stranger. It was a tall man with a face that could be considered handsome, but there was something very roguish and vile about him.
¡°Where are my manners? I¡¯m Si Yu.¡± The man smiled. ¡°How¡¯s your tea?¡±
What?
An Xiaxia suddenly felt that her eyelids were too heavy to keep open. Everything then went dark and she fell off her chair.
Chapter 692 - You’re Everything I Like (2)
Chapter 692: You¡¯re Everything I Like (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When she woke up again, An Xiaxia felt as if she was in a furnace.
It was hot, very hot, so hot.
The heat seemed to be devouring her from inside out, which made her rub herself against anything she could get hold of. She began to tear at her own clothes.
A man¡¯s voice kept chuckling. ¡°Good, that¡¯s it... Take them all off... I love it when innocent woman like you go wild...¡±
An Xiaxia gasped for breath. She then bit hard on the tip of her tongue and the pain made her head clear up a little.
¡°Who sent you and how much did they pay you? I¡¯ll pay you ten times more! Let me go. I¡¯ll forget everything that happened!¡± An Xiaxia spoke very quickly.
Si Yu was noticeably surprised. He then took a good look at the woman while he rubbed his chin.
Her cheeks were flushed and she looked delirious. She was obviously aroused. How could she even bring herself to think straight?
¡°Very clever...¡± Si Yu was amazed. ¡°Unfortunately, I was after money before, but now... I want to have some fun!¡±
He stroked An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek in a frivolous manner. ¡°Such soft skin. I heard you have a kid already. This is my first time doing a married woman...¡±
The guy was an infamous prodigal in Yu City. Because of his rich family, he hadmitted all kinds of crimes as he pleased and many had fallen victim to his deeds.
A while ago, he had messed with the wrong people and had had to get away from Yu City. Someone had then contacted him to say that if he could take care of the daughter of the Song family, they would offer him a small fortune that would be enough for him to go abroad.
¡°Think before you do anything you¡¯ll regret! Even if you get what you want, do you think the Song family will let you off that easily?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s vision was getting blurry and she struggled to keep herself going. ¡°I promise. If you let me go, I¡¯ll find the person behind this and forget you were ever here...¡±
Si Yu wavered a little at her words. However, he took another look at her face and heaving chest and he grinned viciously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Song, but I believe that ¡®a man who dies for a beautiful woman is a merry man.¡¯¡±
He then began to take off his shirt and unbuckle his belt.
An Xiaxia panicked, but her limbs had all gone limp. She couldn¡¯t even cry out for help, let alone run away.
Shit. Was she going to be ravished by this scumbag?
Her phone then began to ring. An Xiaxia struggled to pick it up, but Si Yu took it away effortlessly.
¡°Miss Song, stop fighting. Work with me. I promise we¡¯ll have so much fun!¡± Si Yu grinned like a rascal. He then spotted the name on the screen and cursed under his breath. ¡°WTF? That¡¯s not Sheng Yize of Shengshi Group, is it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s him! I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s my husband and the father of my child!¡± An Xiaxia threatened him, hoping it would scare the man off.
However, Si Yu smiled wickedly and picked it up. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sheng. I¡¯m sorry, but your wife is in my bed now. Here, make some sounds for your husband!¡±
An Xiaxia cursed. ¡°F**k you! You bastard!¡±
Si Yu gloated. ¡°Your husband gave me hell thest time and it¡¯s payback today! And I even get paid for it. You know what? You¡¯re worth a lot for a little bitch. 20 million US dors! Hahaha...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s grim and terrifying voice came from the other end. ¡°One should always know their limits. Do I need to remind you that you may not live to see all that money?¡±
¡°Screw you! That¡¯s just an empty threat!¡± Si Yu grinned. ¡°By the time you get here, I¡¯ll be finished with your wife...¡±
¡°Open up!¡±
¡°What? Open what? Get lost!¡±
¡°Fine.¡±
After that, there came a loud bang at the door.
With a rumble, the door was kicked open!
Sheng Yize looked into Si Yu¡¯s eyes, smiling like a demon out of hell.
Chapter 693 - You’re Everything I Like (3)
Chapter 693: You¡¯re Everything I Like (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Si Yu shivered and dropped the phone on the floor with a crack.
He climbed off the bed in a hurry and scrambled to put his pants back on, forcing a smile. ¡°Oh my... Mr. Sheng, this is... such a coincidence!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled back. ¡°Yes, what a small world.¡±
Si Yu¡¯s mouth went dry and he racked his brain, trying to find a way out.
¡°Hm...¡± The tiny moan brought Si Yu back to reality.
¡°Gosh! Miss Song isn¡¯t ill, is she? We should get her to a hospital!¡± Si Yu looked anxious.
Sheng Yize marched in, smiling as mildly as a spring breeze. ¡°Sure. How about joining us, Young Master Si?¡±
Si Yu was then punched in his stomach!
He groaned. Immediately after that, punches and kicks rained down. He tried to fight back, but soon realized that he was hopelessly outmatched...
It only took three minutes for Sheng Yize to turn him into a bleeding, bruised pulp. Si Yu rolled around on the floor, howling like a pig in the ughterhouse.
Sheng Yize darted a look at his groin. Si Yu had probably taken drugs beforehand. Even in this miserable state, he still had a boner.
¡°No, no... please let me go...¡± Si Yu cried out in horror. Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve pissed off my woman, why should I do that?¡±
¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Si Yu screamed again, even louder.
Other people in the house gradually arrived upstairs and were shocked by the scene.
Sheng Yize carried An Xiaxia in both arms and scanned the room with his eyes, his aura so imposing that it transfixed everyone.
¡°I¡¯m not done yet. Anyone involved in this should give themselves up now. After I find you out myself... you¡¯d wish you were him!¡±
After that, he promptly left with An Xiaxia.
¨C
Chu Zhiyun hung up the phone, then smashed everything in the ward!
Song Qingwan, who had been pretending to be ill in bed, was frightened by this as her face drained of color. ¡°Mummy... what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Someone saved that bitch!¡± Chu Zhiyun squeezed those words out through gritted teeth.
Song Qingwan didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°Mummy, didn¡¯t you say that Auntie Mo will help us? How could this happen?¡±
Auntie Mo was that servant that had called her ¡°Madam¡± the other day.
Chu Zhiyun sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone else has eyes in the Song family home as well, or it wouldn¡¯t have been discovered this soon.¡±
Song Qingwan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°If we can¡¯t ruin An Xiaxia, am I supposed to watch her inherit everything and live happily ever after? I won¡¯t allow it... That¡¯s all mine!¡±
Although Mr. Song had allowed her to return as Song Qingchen when she had firste back, he had never identified her as his daughter in public. Very few people even knew about her existence.
However, An Xiaxia had taken all the spotlight as soon as she was back. Mr. Song had even talked about leaving her all his shares...
She was as much his daughter as An Xiaxia was. That was so unfair!
¡°If your daddy asks about this, me it all on me...¡± Chu Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°He can¡¯t bring himself to get angry with me. Just bear with it a little bit longer. He¡¯s not going to give everything to that little bitch...¡±
From 16 to 40, she had given the best parts of her life to this man.
She couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed!
¨C
In the car.
The drug began to take effect and An Xiaxia was moaning sporadically, her face and body covered in sweat.
Sheng Yize sat beside her with his long legs crossed. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hold on. The hospital is right ahead.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and bit down on her hand. Even the corners of her eyes had turned red.
Without knowing it, she began to lean on Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize looked perfectly void of all desires and passions and said in a scornful voice, ¡°Can¡¯t wait?¡±
Chapter 694 - You’re Everything I Like (4)
Chapter 694: You¡¯re Everything I Like (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia nodded, looking ashamed.
Her head was all muddled, as if she was having the most wonderful dream, but her body felt hollow. She felt like she needed something to fill that hollowness.
Her instincts were overriding her reason.
Without any instructions, she had wrapped herself around Sheng Yize. At first, she could still control her movements, but she soon forgot what she was doing.
Sheng Yize sat there calmly and let her do her thing. As long as he didn¡¯t y along, nothing would actually happen.
¡°That¡¯s too much... I thought you were just going to rub around, but what¡¯s with the touching? An Xiaxia, you¡¯re so lustful!¡± Sheng Yize scolded her with a straight face.
The driver rolled up the separation screen while he mocked inwardly; Young Master was probably cracking up inside this very moment. He was a textbook tsundere, acting all proper when his lovely girl was throwing herself at him!
¨C
The hospital.
When An Xiaxia woke up again, she was only a little dizzy while the rest of her felt fine.
She let out a breath of relief. It was her lucky day. That animal hadn¡¯t gotten what he wanted.
A nurse came in at that moment to take out her IV needle and she asked in a hurry, ¡°Where¡¯s the man who brought me here?¡±
¡°Young Master Ze? He¡¯s making soup for you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was a little lost.
The nurse said enviously, ¡°He¡¯s cooking for you himself in the hospital kitchen! Mrs. Sheng, you have such a wonderful husband!¡±
Oh~ I see~
Delighted, An Xiaxia jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom.
When she washed her hands at the sink, she saw some suspicious red marks on her neck. After pulling the cor of her hospital gown down a little, An Xiaxia blushed!
Shit! Why was she covered in hickeys?!
It made no sense! That man hadn¡¯t had a chance to touch her, so where had all these markse from?
She unbuttoned her clothes in frustration and as expected... the red marks covered her chest and belly...
Hm... could someone please tell her what happened?
She stood dazed in front of the mirror and tried her best to remember...
Sheng Yize had carried her into his car. After that, she hadn¡¯t been able to take it anymore and had climbed into hisp. Not only had she pressed him down into the seat, she had touched him, kissed him, and bitten him. She had done everything except go all the way...
Wait a minute...
Why did she have love bites on her, too?
Had Sheng Yize gone wild as well?
Oh god! An Xiaxia buried her face in her hands, utterly ashamed. She was seriously considering bashing her head on the wall...
She banged her head once, then rubbed it in pain.
The wall was too hard. Forget it...
¡°Xiaxia.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice came from outside. An Xiaxia wished she had a turtle shell to hide in. She pressed herself against the door and said, ¡°Don¡¯te in! I¡¯m not opening the door!¡±
¡°What¡¯s with all the fuss...¡± Sheng Yize said impatiently. ¡°Open up, or I¡¯ll kick it open!¡±
Sob ... He was so savage!
¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± She would rather die than give in.
Sheng Yize rubbed his chin. ¡°So, am I supposed to cajole my way in now? Let me think. Right, I should sing for you now. Dear, dear bunny, open your door...¡±
An Xiaxia was utterly humiliated, but he only went on singing. ¡°No, I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t open my door unless it¡¯s my hubby~ Hubby¡¯s back! Come in,e in~¡±
Shit... She could never listen to that nursery rhyme again!
An Xiaxia still stood there dazed when Sheng Yize pushed the door open. Their eyes met, then Sheng Yize whistled. ¡°This is a warm wee.¡±
What?
An Xiaxia looked down and realized that she hadn¡¯t buttoned up her top yet... her fair chest was all revealed, together with the suggestive red marks...
¡°Aah ¡ª you rascal!¡±
Chapter 695 - You’re Everything I Like (5)
Chapter 695: You¡¯re Everything I Like (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize leaned on the doorframe, showing off his wide shoulders and long legs, and said in a rakish tone, ¡°I¡¯m the rascal? Here, have a look. See what you did to me! I couldn¡¯t get your hands off me... Why are you blushing? Not satisfied with my size?¡±
An Xiaxia wrapped herself up, her face pink. ¡°Stop talking!¡±
His ck eyes narrowed immediately, flickering with an indecipherable light. He moved closer until An Xiaxia¡¯s back was pressed against the basin. ¡°So, you like a man of action? How about... we pick up from where we left off?¡±
An Xiaxia covered herself up and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no... that won¡¯t be necessary!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Good girl. We¡¯ll get back to it after we¡¯re married.¡±
... Get back my ass!
An Xiaxia ran back to the bed and huddled under the duvet, trying to y dead.
Sheng Yize patted the duvet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too old to be this shy? Get up and have some soup.¡±
¡°Hm... you¡¯re old!¡± An Xiaxia stuck her little head out and blinked when she smelled the rich aroma. ¡°What soup is that...¡±
¡°All-around tonic soup. It¡¯s nourishing, good for your kidneys, and does wonders for your health.¡± Sheng Yize smiled wickedly.
¡°I don¡¯t need a tonic!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll have it.¡± Sheng Yize gestured at the soup, but An Xiaxia snatched it away before he did, looking very reluctant to have her food stolen from her.
She took a sip and realized that it was just normal chicken soup. He was just bluffing.
But it was such delicious soup... An Xiaxia ate two full bowls of it before lying back in bed, rubbing her plump belly.
There was a rhythmic tap on the door and Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Here we go.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Mr. Song.¡± Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°Just y dead. I¡¯ll speak for you!¡±
An Xiaxia nodded.
Mr. Song hurried in and looked at An Xiaxia with concern. ¡°How is she?¡±
Sheng Yize darted him an indifferent look with his arms crossed. ¡°So, you do know that you still have a daughter. I was wondering what you brought her back home for? To dote on her or to have her killed?¡±
Mr. Song was infuriated. ¡°What¡¯s all that nonsense? How could I wish my own daughter dead?¡±
¡°But she was drugged in her own home!¡± The authority in Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was unchallenged. ¡°If that man had seeded, she would have been raped in her own house! Mr. Song, you talk about how much you care about this daughter all the time, but not only was she almost killed once because of you, you let such a thing happen to her today. Are you telling me that you¡¯re not responsible for any of this at all?¡±
Mr. Song went quiet. He had to admit that despite Sheng Yize¡¯s venomous tongue, the young man was spot on.
¡°I¡¯ll put the Song family back in order, and make it safe for her to live in,¡± said Mr. Song, sounding exhausted.
An Xiaxia tugged on her duvet, eyeing Sheng Yize with admiration.
That was awesome! He had crucified Mr. Song in a matter of minutes!
Sheng Yize smiled, which reminded one of ice cracking in the North Pole. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. From now on, she¡¯s my responsibility.¡±
Mr. Song was very reluctant. ¡°You...¡±
¡°Xiaxia knows very little about running a business and the Song family will have to marry her off sooner orter. Aren¡¯t I the perfect choice? Since it¡¯s only a matter of time before she bes my wife, why don¡¯t I begin to fulfill my rights and obligations as a husband now?¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. Why did she get the feeling that she had just been sent from a tiger¡¯sir to a wolf¡¯s den?
¡°Fine, fine... Xiaxia is all yours.¡± Mr. Song waved him off. Sheng Yize then seemed to realize something and smiled beatifically. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯ve had Song Qingwan arrested.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Chapter 696 - You’re Everything I Like (6)
Chapter 696: You¡¯re Everything I Like (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mr. Song was astonished!
¡°How can you let the police take her... she¡¯s just a child...¡± said Mr. Song angrily.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t keep her silence anymore at his attitude and interjected, ¡°She¡¯s the same age as I am and an adult. She¡¯s your child, but I¡¯m not? Why does she get to go free for setting me up?¡±
Mr. Song stomped the floor with his walking stick. ¡°She¡¯s your older sister!¡±
An Xiaxia only found him more ridiculous. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her that I¡¯m her younger sister? If I pushed her into a river, threw her over a cliff, or had her drugged and raped, would you tell her to forget about it because I¡¯m her sister?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not the same...¡±
¡°It¡¯s exactly the same thing! Even the softest softies have a bottom line! If you stand up for her again, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll have Sheng Yize make her disappear forever!¡±
Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°With pleasure.¡±
¡°Xiaxia... don¡¯t be that merciless!¡± Mr. Song couldn¡¯t bear that idea.
An Xiaxia said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not merciless. I¡¯m only doing this for survival! I¡¯ve lived through enough hardships already. Are you going to watch me die now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m your dad, how can I do that...¡±
¡°Keeping Song Qingwan around is the same as killing me!¡± An Xiaxia took a different approach, which caught Mr. Song off-guard.
Leaning on his walking stick, he remained silent for quite a while before sighing heavily. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll keep my hands out of this incident. From now on, I won¡¯t give Qingwan any chance to get near you. How¡¯s that?¡±
An Xiaxia grunted and went back to ying dead.
Mr. Song left, looking defeated. Sheng Yize nced at An Xiaxia, who was still lying in bed, and said, ¡°Not bad. At least you have a brain now.¡±
¡°Hey! Since when did I not have a brain?!¡± An Xiaxia was vexed.
¡°Since always.¡±
¡°...¡±
¨C
Shortly after Mr. Song got back home, Chu Zhiyun arrived on his doorstep.
¡°Brother Huan... Qingwan is innocent! Please pull some strings and get her out. She¡¯ll have a criminal record if she goes to prison!¡± Chu Zhiyun cried prettily, but Mr. Song only watched with an emotionless face. He only beckoned her over after she was done. ¡°Zhiyun,e here.¡±
Chu Zhiyun sat down obediently next to him. Mr. Song caressed her cheek, then chuckled. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve gotten older and so have I. How many years do we still have? Can¡¯t we just let the kids lead their own lives?¡±
Actually, Chu Zhiyun was nowhere close to looking old. She maintained her appearance very well and looked a little over thirty at most.
She couldn¡¯t live with what he was proposing. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Brother Huan, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years and you still won¡¯t give me anything. Deep down, Zhong Yue is still your favorite, isn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t I given you and Qingwan enough?¡± Mr. Song sounded pensive. ¡°Don¡¯t covet things that aren¡¯t supposed to be yours. Xiaxia is the only heiress of the Song family!¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia had always thought that she had improved a lot over the years, but it was only until she met Sheng Yize again that she realized that when she was with him, she was an innocent bunny standing before a scheming big bad wolf...
And that big bad wolf had been making ns for like a thousand years!
Right now, she had willingly walked into Sheng Yize¡¯s trap as she bellowed at him while hopping around, ¡°I¡¯m living at your ce and no one can stop me!¡±
He smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±
An Xiaxia jumped at him, trying to punch him. Just then, she caught a faint cigarette smell...
It was that familiar, indistinctive scent...
Chapter 697 - You’re Everything I Like (7)
Chapter 697: You¡¯re Everything I Like (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡± Achoo ¡ª ¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back a sneeze.
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Rhinitis again?¡±
¡°Nah, just a sneeze.¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t think much of it.
Sheng Yize, however, went to summon the doctor as if he was confronted with some terminal disease. While An Xiaxia was being examined, he waited right outside the door, which turned the heads of quite a few of the passing nurses.
The doctor teased while checking her, ¡°You two are such a loving couple.¡±
¡°Um, we¡¯re alright.¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°He¡¯s just being fussy.¡±
¡°Hoho, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t appreciate your caring husband enough.¡± The doctor smiled amiably. ¡°Take your rhinitis for example. I presume that you don¡¯t think it¡¯s that big a deal, correct? Most people think the same way and live with the rpses over and over again. Am I right to assume that you¡¯ve never been properly treated for it?¡±
An Xiaxia smiled awkwardly. The doctor was right. Her rhinitis would recur for a period of time every year like amon cold and she would keep it at bay by taking some medicine.
¡°After you were hospitalized, your husband looked through all your test results. I think he knows your health condition better than yourself,¡± said the doctor kindly. ¡°It¡¯s very rare to meet someone who cherishes you so much.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. She hadn¡¯t known anything about what the doctor had just said.
Was Sheng Yize that nice to her? An Xiaxia stared nkly into the air.
After the examination, the doctor prescribed some medicine and let Sheng Yize fetch it.
Sheng Yize prepared everything himself. After everything was set, he gave the medicine to the nurse, who then fed it to An Xiaxia.
Despite how bitter the medicine was, An Xiaxia gulped it down in one go. ¡°Where did he go?¡±
¡°I think Young Master Ze went to take a shower,¡± replied the nurse.
An Xiaxia panicked a little and covered her head with the duvet.
She was still ill! How could Sheng Yize... he was so horny!
Shameless!
When Sheng Yize entered the ward again, he was weed by a pillow An Xiaxia swung at him. The little woman yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not sleeping with you!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping with you even if you want me to.¡±
What? An Xiaxia gingerly stuck her head out from under the duvet and blinked at Sheng Yize.
His short ck hair was still damp and she could faintly make out the smell of soap. He seemed to have washed himself quite thoroughly.
¡°Why did you take a shower at this hour...¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
¡°Don¡¯t you have rhinitis? The cigarette smell on me will irritate your nose,¡± said Sheng Yize casually. He then sat down on the sofa to read a newspaper. ¡°Go to bed. You¡¯reing back with me to the Sheng family home tomorrow.¡±
An Xiaxia curled up under the duvet, stealing nces at him.
She drooled over the fair and slender fingers holding the newspaper ¡ª she had always had a thing for pretty hands. His ck eyshes were very long and when he batted them, it reminded her of little ck fans...
¡°Enjoying the view?¡± he said all of a sudden.
An Xiaxia jumped. ¡°Weren¡¯t you reading the newspaper?¡±
Sheng Yize looked up and gave her an ¡°are you an idiot¡± look. ¡°You do realize that I can see out of the corner of my eyes?¡±
Caught in the act, An Xiaxia jabbed her fingertips together, guilty as charged.
She suddenly recalled the cigarette smell on him just then...
¡°Are you still smoking now? I thought you quit.¡± She pretended to strike up a casual conversation.
Sheng Yize froze for two seconds before giving her a self-mocking smile. ¡°I¡¯m too addicted to quit now.¡±
After she left, he had bepletely addicted to smoking and would finish a few packs in a day.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart raced. Could Sheng Yize be the person that had saved her?
¡°Have you... looked for me secretly all these years? I¡¯m just asking!¡±
Chapter 698 - You’re Everything I Like (8)
Chapter 698: You¡¯re Everything I Like (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize shifted his gaze her way and stared at her with those twinkling, bright eyes, which made her swallow involuntarily.
¡°You think I should have looked for you?¡± He snorted like a tsundere.
He said no when he said yes. How annoying...
Venting her sarcasm inwardly, An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°Fine, you shouldn¡¯t have. I was just ttering myself.¡±
¡°Oh? Are you saying that you were looking forward to seeing me?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
That hit the nail right on the head, which made An Xiaxia bite her lip uneasily.
Both Qi Yanxi and Sheng Yize smoked cigarettes of that brand, but her first reaction was: that person had to be Sheng Yize.
The bnce in her head was already tilting toward Sheng Yize.
¡°What if I said... I was?¡± An Xiaxia whispered, her voice swept away by the wind blowing in through the window.
¡°What was that?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes intimidatingly.
An Xiaxia tried to brush it off. ¡°I heard mosquitos. Close the window!¡±
She turned in bed, facing away from Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize darted a look at the mosquito repellent setup in the corner of the room, his lips curling into a smile.
There are things I¡¯d like to keep from you for the rest of your life.
¨C
The following day, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia home.
It was that apartment he used to live in on his own.
The moment An Xiaxia walked in, she felt like she had traveled back in time.
The t looked exactly the same as seven years ago when she had lived here.
Something clicked in her head. She then took a tour of the t in her bare feet.
Theics she used to read were neatly arranged on a wooden bookcase by the window; the fridge was filled with her favorite snacks which, from the date on the packaging, had all been made within the past two months; the calligraphy copybook he made her practice her handwriting withy in the study with Sheng Yize¡¯s portrait drawn on the front page and a line beneath which read, ¡°Sheng Yize, you moron!¡±...
Countless details reminded her of the past.
¡°Has someone... been living here this whole time?¡± An Xiaxia asked, her lips quivering.
Sheng Yize darted her a suspicious look. ¡°I have. What are you thinking?¡±
He went to get some water and An Xiaxia followed closely behind him, tugging at his clothes and asking in a soft voice, ¡°Sheng Yize... are you that into me?¡±
¡°What do you mean by ¡®into¡¯?¡± He tried to use dry humor, but it only made An Xiaxia awkward. ¡°You...¡±
¡°I am that into you.¡±
The sweetest words in the world were never something shy or florid. They were those said by the person that you just happened to like.
Heart pounding, An Xiaxia asked in bewilderment, ¡°What do you like about me?¡±
She wasn¡¯t good enough for him. She wasn¡¯t smart or perfect. How could she deserve him?
Sheng Yize sipped at his water, then said calmly, ¡°Xiaxia, I never understood your sense of inferiority. You¡¯re a wonderful girl and you¡¯re every bit worthy of my affection. There¡¯s no need for you to act cowardly or doubt yourself. It¡¯s not that I was drawn to some of your good qualities, but that you¡¯re everything I like.¡±
Chapter 699 - I’m Not Done With You (1)
Chapter 699: I¡¯m Not Done With You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His deep voice as pleasant as a cello seemed to y over and over again in her ears.
¡°You¡¯re everything I like.¡±
An Xiaxia batted her thick ck eyshes, then began to smile infatuatedly.
¡°Teehee...¡±
She went to the living room, still giggling, while Sheng Yize shook his head behind her. Goofy girls were the happiest ¡ª that was so true.
Sheng Yize made lunch for both of them. He seemed to have mastered the skill over the years and had be an excellent cook. The soup he made was to die for. An Xiaxia was convinced that if he kept making meals like this for her, she would gain 5kg in a month.
Halfway through, she put down her chopsticks. ¡°I need to go on a diet!¡±
¡°Why? You¡¯re nowhere near overweight.¡±
¡°No! I must lose some weight!¡±
¡°Look at all this delicious food. Are you going to let me down?¡±
¡°Hm... but they said that losing weight should be your lifelong career...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have enough money for you to burn. Forget about whatever career you have in mind.¡±
An Xiaxia gave in almost immediately and ate another bowl of rice and two bowls of soup...
She was too full to even walk around. Slouching on the sofa, she imed, ¡°I¡¯m wasted.¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°I see you know yourself pretty well.¡±
It was not until a very long timeter that a certain chubby bunny finally realized that this scheming guy had nned to puff her up from the very beginning!
That bastard!
An Xiaxia stayed at home happily. Apart from updating her novel, she did nothing but eat and sit around.
Sheng Yize sneered at her for it. After some thought, he took her to a wedding.
¡°He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo will be there, too. We¡¯ll have a good time.¡±
Once there, An Xiaxia was stunned by how morously decorated the venue was.
There was an arch made from fresh flowers and everywhere she turned, she saw clusters of red roses and white veils, giving the scene a romantic and ssic look. There was also a small orchestra and a white-haired priest.
¡°This is wonderful...¡± An Xiaxia said in admiration.
Sheng Yize darted her a nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like traditional Chinese-style weddings before?¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a ¡°hm.¡± ¡°But I like the Western-style weddings, too... I wish I could get married several times over.¡±
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°In your dreams!¡±
She was going to marry no one but him!
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. A short distance away, Su Xiaomo waved at her. ¡°Xiaxia, here!¡±
Su Xiaomo was nothing like her usual tough-girl self. She wore ayered white dress today with a white corsage on her wrist. When she smiled, there was something very womanly about her...
Was this the same Su Xiaomo she used to know?
An idea then came to her and she whispered in Su Xiaomo¡¯s ear. ¡°Ahem... so, you two did it?¡±
Su Xiaomo blushed. ¡°Yup~¡±
¡°Teehee. How was it?¡± An Xiaxia winked at her.
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t know where to begin to answer that question. ¡°Heh...¡± With their overexuberant lovelife, she was so ¡°satisfied¡± that she wished he could be less active!
She eyed He Jiayu resentfully, while the guy looked back in confusion, smiling as gently as ever.
¡°His smile is still so perfect...¡± An Xiaxia sighed in amazement, while Su Xiaomo grumbled, ¡°He¡¯s alright, I guess. After a while, Cutie He is, well, Cutie He.¡±
She had gotten used to He Jiayu¡¯s beautiful face now and all she could think of was what he did to herst night while calling her ¡°baby¡± and ¡°sweetie¡±...
Gosh! What was she thinking about in broad daylight?! She buried her face in her hands, utterly ashamed. Only then did she suddenly realize what wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Wait. Why are you here with Sheng Yize? What¡¯s gotten into you? You¡¯re back with him again?¡±
Chapter 700 - I’m Not Done With You (2)
Chapter 700: I¡¯m Not Done With You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize, who stood next to them in his ck suit with an expressionless face, cleared his throat. ¡°Miss Su, can you at least keep your voice down when you talk about me behind my back?¡±
Awkward...
Su Xiaomo¡¯s smile looked worse than a crying face. ¡°Copy that.¡±
She turned around and let out a breath of relief. ¡°This guy is even more intimidating than before... Now,e clean. When did you two get back together?¡±
An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±
¡°Make it short.¡±
¡°Um... You know I¡¯ve gone back to the Song family, right? And he¡¯s the one I¡¯m arranged to marry. So we¡¯ll be a couple after all...¡± An Xiaxia briefly exined to Su Xiaomo, who shook her head and sighed. ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for you to get away from him! Xiaxia, just surrender to your fate! You don¡¯t stand a 1% chance of fighting a boss like that!¡±
¡°There¡¯s still a possibility between 0 and 1%, then...¡±
¡°Who are you kidding? There¡¯s none.¡±
An Xiaxia was utterly defeated by that blow. She then leaned back in her chair and watched the wedding ceremony.
The Wedding March began to y and a father walked his daughter toward the center of the stage from the other end of the red carpet.
An Xiaxia was feeling greatly touched when Su Xiaomo pped her thigh hard. ¡°Look! The bridesmaid is Li Fanxing!¡±
An Xiaxia took a closer look and saw that it was indeed that woman.
Li Fanxing had noticed them, too. She darted the two of them an indifferent look before quickly looking away.
The wedding ceremony went on. The couple said their vows, exchanged rings, thanked their parents... and then came the throwing of the bridal bouquet.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo, the unmarried duo, joined the game. Li Fanxing was in the crowd, too.
The bride stood there with her back to the crowd and threw her bouquet over her head.
Itnded right in An Xiaxia¡¯s arms.
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
The other women were speechless, too. They had never expected this stage to end so peacefully. They hadn¡¯t even moved before the bouquet was caught...
¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re the next bride!¡± Su Xiaomo said with a smile. The others did a double take before congratting An Xiaxia as well.
Li Fanxing was the only exception as she red at An Xiaxia.
A ttering voice then stung Li Fanxing¡¯s ears.
¡°Miss Song, are you going to marry Mr. Sheng of Shengshi Group? You two make such a cute couple... Do send us an invitation!¡±
An Xiaxia: ¡°...¡±
Back then, Li Fanxing had always thought An Xiaxia unworthy of Sheng Yize. However, it turned out now that she herself was the unworthy one...
Li Fanxing bit her lip, refusing to admit her defeat.
An Xiaxia¡¯s rxed mood was cut short that same night.
An Yibei called her and vented his anger. ¡°Xiaxia, have you been cursing me behind my back? Someone set me up with one of those honey traps and almost got me!¡±
An Xiaxia asked nervously, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said An Yibei coldly. ¡°But I¡¯ve handed the case over to the police. They were really set on ruining me. They were even going to drug me. I¡¯ve had the drugs tested. One is to make you pass out and the other gives you hallucinations...¡±
That sounded so familiar...
An Xiaxia found an excuse and hung up in a hurry. Gripping her phone tightly, she searched her memory.
She had no doubt that it was the mysterious caller¡¯s doing.
Compared with the childish threats previously, this was a surprising move. Had they seeded, An Yibei¡¯s reputation would have been ruined.
It was a much more vicious move.
Was that person infuriated?
And... someone had used those same two drugs on Sheng Yize before...
And that was Song Qingwan!
Chapter 701 - I’m Not Done With You (3)
Chapter 701: I¡¯m Not Done With You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The detention center.
Looking at Song Qingwan¡¯s haggard face, An Xiaxia raised an eyebrow.
¡°Haven¡¯t you made me miserable enough? An Xiaxia, what more do you want?!¡± Song Qingwan bellowed.
She had been living in hell for the past few days in the detention center and felt that she had experienced all the hardships there were in life.
An Xiaxia smirked. ¡°Get your facts straight! You wouldn¡¯t be here if you hadn¡¯t tried to set me up in the first ce!¡±
¡°But you walked away without a scratch! Why am I locked up here? Why?¡± Song Qingwan quibbled loudly, bursting into tears.
¡°Be quiet!¡± a police officer scolded, which made Song Qingwan behave herself right away.
¡°Song Qingwan, who put you up to drugging Sheng Yize back then?¡± An Xiaxia asked. ¡°Or, let me rephrase that: who gave you those drugs?¡±
The ingredients in those drugs were so unique that ordinary people couldn¡¯t just buy them over the counter.
However, if someone had offered them to Song Qingwan, it exined everything.
Song Qingwan¡¯s smile was ghastly. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll die in that person¡¯s hands! I¡¯ll get my revenge! Hahaha...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not that easily killed, but it¡¯s very easy for me to keep you in jail for the rest of your life.¡± An Xiaxia raised an eyebrow. ¡°There¡¯s no need to question my ability. Even if I can¡¯t do it, Sheng Yize can surely do it for me!¡±
Although it wasn¡¯t very moral to bluff using Sheng Yize¡¯s name, time was of the essence and she couldn¡¯t afford to wait anymore.
Song Qingwan shook her head. ¡°No... my daddy and mummy will get me out of here.¡±
¡°Get you out? Do you think your mother is more capable than Sheng Yize? And there¡¯s Mr. Song. Do you know why he made me his heiress?¡±
Song Qingwan looked bewildered.
¡°Because he¡¯s the most selfish bastard in the world! Maybe he loved my mother, or even your mother, but the person he loves the most is himself! He values his family alright, but he values his bloodline even more.¡± An Xiaxia smirked. ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re just the kid of a mistress and I¡¯m the legitimate child of his marriage! That¡¯s why he gave me everything! He would make the same choice even if the two of us switched ces right now!¡±
Song Qingwan was in tears.
Was that why... he didn¡¯t love her?
Why was it so easy to be parents in this world? They made a baby when they felt like it, but they never considered for a moment whether or not that child would live a happy life.
¡°All in all, no one can help you now! Tell me who gave you the drugs and I¡¯ll cut you loose. Otherwise, get ready to be stuck in here for the rest of your life!¡± An Xiaxia stared at Song Qingwan with unblinking eyes and thetter looked evasive. She soon wavered.
¡°It was... Li Fanxing.¡±
An Xiaxia went to the Song family home that same day and asked Mr. Song for a favor before going back to Sheng Yize¡¯s t.
She hummed a tune and seemed to be in a great mood. It even lifted Sheng Yize¡¯s mood and the look on his face was much more rxed when he asked, ¡°Good news?¡±
¡°Teehee! One of my books sold a million copies and the publisher is going to release additional copies!¡± An Xiaxia made up an excuse.
Sheng Yize sipped his water, looking unimpressed. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Are you saying that¡¯s not worth celebrating?¡± An Xiaxia red at him. ¡°You get to show off your wife in the future ¡ª she¡¯s that famous and pretty author!¡±
¡°The author of sh fiction and R18 scenes?¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. ¡°How do you know that?¡±
The scheming guy gave her amiserating look. ¡°Because... I bought every single copy of your books.¡±
Chapter 702 - I’m Not Done With You (4)
Chapter 702: I¡¯m Not Done With You (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why would you do that? To show off how rich you are?¡±
¡°Yup, that¡¯s exactly why. I¡¯m that rich. Bite me~¡± Sheng Yize said cockily.
An Xiaxia was so frustrated. ¡°You didn¡¯t buy all of them, did you?¡±
Aww...
She felt so ashamed. Don¡¯t tell me he read them all as well!
Sheng Yize was enjoying this conversation very much. ¡°To tell you the truth, the depiction of the rtionships were fine, but the love scenes... Tsk, tsk. I can tell right away that you don¡¯t have any experience at all. Theycked a sense of immersion. But I bet there¡¯s a lustful little monster living inside you.¡±
An Xiaxia thought she was having a stroke. ¡°It¡¯s a 200,000-word book, there are two love scenes in it with no more than 500 words in total! How lustful can that be? Plus, why does a guy want a sense of immersion? You¡¯d be gay if you wanted that!¡±
Sheng Yize pondered over those words for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t do men.¡±
An Xiaxia sighed with relief.
¡°I want to do you,¡± he said sincerely.
¡°...¡±
The silencested for two seconds before An Xiaxia bellowed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°Where to? Lost in you or your bed? Or... do you prefer the kitchen, study, sofa, or balcony...¡± Sheng Yize teased her.
As expected, the little woman was abashed and fled the scene. Finishing thest of the water in his ss in one gulp, he smiled.
Dummy...
The person An Xiaxia had been waiting for came to visit her a couple of dayster.
It was Li Fanxing.
She had chosen toe at this hour when Sheng Yize was away. An Xiaxia was home alone with a helper.
Li Fanxing couldn¡¯t maintain herposure and blurted out right away, ¡°An Xiaxia, what good will it do you to set the Song family against the Li family? Your family is a rich one, but you can¡¯t afford to waste resources like this!¡±
An Xiaxia smiled sweetly, pouring oil on the mes. ¡°It¡¯s my money and I can waste it however I like!¡±
Li Fanxing almost choked on her own breath.
This stupid rich girl!
¡°You¡¯re Cindere now and you¡¯re going to marry Sheng Yize. What more do you want? Why won¡¯t you let me off the hook?¡± Li Fanxing painted herself white, making it sound as if An Xiaxia was the bad guy and she the orphaned and wretched girl.
An Xiaxia sipped her tea. ¡°I don¡¯t like you and that¡¯s all the excuse I need. You should have thought it over when you bullied me back then.¡±
¡°What do you want?¡± Li Fanxing said through gritted teeth.
An Xiaxia smiled brightly. I heard that you once asked Qi Yanxi to kneel and beg. How about... you replicate that for me?¡±
Li Fanxing heard footsteps outside just then and an idea came to her. ¡°Bullying me isn¡¯t enough and you¡¯re making me kneel now? Heh, and you call me the bad person. An Xiaxia, I never thought you would be this sort of person now...¡±
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s kind of mean... so what?¡±
With a click, a key turned in the lock and Sheng Yize pushed the door open.
An Xiaxia looked at him curiously. ¡°Why are you back this early today?¡±
Our guy would never admit that he had deliberately finished his work early to keep herpany, and only said in a nonchnt voice, ¡°Since when do you have a say in my business?¡±
To Li Fanxing, that was proof enough of their falling out.
So, Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t treating An Xiaxia the same way he did seven years ago!
Li Fanxing¡¯s tears came on cue. She dabbed the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll kneel, as long as you can cut the Li family loose!¡±
After that, she made a gesture as if she was about to kneel. However, after posing forever, Sheng Yize never stopped her.
She looked at Sheng Yize in embarrassment and Sheng Yize reminded her kindly, ¡°I thought you were going to kneel?¡±
Chapter 703 - I’m Not Done With You (5)
Chapter 703: I¡¯m Not Done With You (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing looked astonished. ¡°You... you¡¯re asking me to kneel as well?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you propose it yourself? I don¡¯t see anyone forcing you with a knife.¡± Sheng Yize smiled, enjoying the show very much.
¡°How can you do this?¡± Li Fanxing shouted at the top of her voice. ¡°Sheng Yize, do you see what An Xiaxia is like now? She bullies others with her powerful background, she¡¯s unreasonable, and she makes threats in your name! Are you going to take a wife like that?¡±
Hmph! No man would want a woman like An Xiaxia!
An Xiaxia red at her. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re making personal attacks again! It¡¯s none of your business what kind of person I am!¡±
Li Fanxing snorted resentfully and waited for Sheng Yize¡¯s reaction.
Sheng Yize went up to An Xiaxia, pulled his tie loose, then said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Take it off for me.¡±
What... Your hands are working perfectly fine. Do it yourself!
Despite the sarcasm in her head, An Xiaxia reached out and took the tie off for him.
Li Fanxing watched their intimate interaction with a jealous look on her face.
She wasn¡¯t in love with Sheng Yize, but in her head, she had branded Sheng Yize with her name already. Sheng Yize was hers! No other woman should touch him!
Sheng Yize darted her a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that Xiaxia is arrogant, willful, and too wild to be the madam of the Sheng family?¡±
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Li Fanxing retorted.
¡°But she¡¯s this way because I doted on her and indulged her to this point! I love her like this!¡± Sheng Yize grinned. ¡°As for you... Li Fanxing, your acting is as bad as ever. Stop pretending already.¡±
He had seen through her feigned manner all along! She had said those things to mislead him about An Xiaxia!
Li Fanxing turned white as a sheet. She froze on the spot and made no mention of kneeling. Instead, she only red at them with unblinking eyes.
Sheng Yize rose to his feet and asked gently, ¡°I¡¯ll cook us some dinner. What would you like to eat?¡±
¡°Meat! Meat!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes shone.
¡°Sure.¡± He gave her an indulgent smile and went into the kitchen.
That stung Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes even more.
Young men from rich families like Sheng Yize were supposed to have everything prepared for them. None of them would cook themselves!
Judging by the air of tacit agreement between them, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t have been cooking every day, could he?
¡°Stop staring already! He¡¯s off limits to you!¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips, then lowered her voice. ¡°I know you gave Song Qingwan those drugs. Li Fanxing, stop pretending already. You¡¯re that mysterious caller that has been threatening me on the phone this whole time, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Li Fanxing rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you nuts? Mysterious caller and drugs? What are you talking about? You really want to see me kneel, do you? That¡¯s preposterous!¡±
An Xiaxia said harshly, ¡°Just admit it!¡±
Before she could say another word, her phone suddenly began to ring.
An Xiaxia checked the screen out of habit and she froze.
It was a stranger number again.
Picking her phone up with rigid fingers, she raised it to her ear.
It was that same processed voice.
¡°An Xiaxia, are you investigating me? Heh... I¡¯m telling you: you¡¯ll never find out who I am!¡±
¡°Who are you...¡±
¡°Marry Sheng Yize all you want. I¡¯ve had enough fun keeping the two of you apart for seven years. I¡¯ll disappear from now on and no one will ever find me! Hahaha!¡±
The call ended and panic washed over An Xiaxia like a tidal wave...
Chapter 704 - I’m Not Done With You (6)
Chapter 704: I¡¯m Not Done With You (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the look in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes change, Li Fanxing smiled discreetly.
¡°Hey, what will it take for you to let the Li family off?¡± she asked arrogantly.
An Xiaxia was too distressed to realize the change in Li Fanxing¡¯s attitude.
She mumbled to herself, ¡°How could this happen... how...¡±
Sheng Yize walked out of the kitchen at that moment. ¡°Try this soup...¡± Seeing An Xiaxia¡¯s pale face, he hurried to her side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave you in peace then. See you some other time,¡± Li Fanxing said in a cloying voice before strutting out.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t care less about her at the moment. He picked An Xiaxia up and carried her to the bed, then called the family doctor.
The doctor soon arrived and examined her. ¡°Madam is probably shocked. I¡¯ll prescribe her something to calm her nerves and she should be fine after some sleep.¡±
¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±
After seeing the doctor off, Sheng Yize fed An Xiaxia the medicine, then tucked her in.
They had an open kitchen in the t. Although he couldn¡¯t make out exactly what An Xiaxia had said, he seemed to recall that she had picked up a phone call.
He went to the living room to get An Xiaxia¡¯s phone, and he found an unfamiliar number in the call log.
He dialed back, but it wouldn¡¯t go through.
Come to think of it, when An Xiaxia had refused his proposal, she had also picked up a phone call...
And that day at the airport...
Was it possible that these weren¡¯t coincidences, but had been done to her on purpose?
He called his assistant. ¡°Check An Xiaxia¡¯s call log from seven years ago.¡±
The assistant found that task a pain in the neck. ¡°That¡¯s too vague... Mr. Sheng, do you have a more specific date?¡±
Sheng Yize hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°January to March, all of it. ASAP.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Those were the first few months after An Xiaxia had left him and the most painful days of his life.
He had also been addicted to smoking at that time...
Sheng Yize reached into his pocket out of habit, but his hand came out empty.
He cursed under his breath. Only then did he remember that he had quit smoking for An Xiaxia recently.
¨C
Yuan Hotel.
Su Xiaomo arrived in a hurry after finishing her drawing for the day, for He Jiayu was treating her to dinner.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s face turned livid as soon as she walked in.
Could someone please tell her, why were her parents sitting next to He Jiayu?
Damn him!
Fighting back her temper, she went up to them and heard her mother talking to He Jiayu while holding his arm. ¡°Why, I remember you! Didn¡¯t you used to be a celebrity? I heard you went to medical school after that. That¡¯s wonderful... What do you do now? Oh, the city hospital... That¡¯s nice.¡±
He Jiayu said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m just an intern now. Thank you for your appreciation.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Su Xiaomo sneered.
Her mother looked timid as soon as she spotted Su Xiaomo. She let go of He Jiayu¡¯s arm and said gingerly, ¡°Xiao Mo... It¡¯s been a while.¡±
¡°It sure has.¡± Su Xiaomo smiled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°We¡¯re here to... dine with our son-inw and talk about your wedding ns...¡± Her mother smiled awkwardly.
¡°Wedding ns?¡± Su Xiaomo was irritated. ¡°Are you ever going to leave me alone? Can you stop trying to get involved in my life?¡±
¡°Momo...¡± He Jiayu frowned. He knew that Su Xiaomo wasn¡¯t close to her family, but he had never expected them to be this estranged.
Su Xiaomo smacked the table and rose to her feet. She pointed at He Jiayu. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not getting married! Say another word to them and I¡¯m breaking up with you!¡±
Chapter 705 - I’m Not Done With You (7)
Chapter 705: I¡¯m Not Done With You (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her father had a temper and he decided to use an authoritative tone. ¡°Su Xiaomo, this is outrageous!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes at him and rose to her feet.
¡°We¡¯re only doing this for your own good... you¡¯re already old enough to marry and Jiayu is such a wonderful guy. What more do you want?¡± Her mother sounded distressed.
He Jiayu said, ¡°Momo, calm down. We can talk about this...¡± We don¡¯t have to get married if you don¡¯t want to.
However, before he could say thest part, Su Xiaomo looked like she was having a meltdown. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! We¡¯re done!¡±
She marched toward the door, caring about nothing else.
He Jiayu followed her out in a hurry.
¡°Momo! What¡¯s all this about? You¡¯re breaking up with me because I met your parents?¡± He Jiayu was baffled.
Su Xiaomo threw him off, hailed a taxi, and went back to the home they shared. She packed everything of hers, then walked out with a suitcase.
He Jiayu stopped her at the door. Despite his usual mild temper, he was irritated by Su Xiaomo this time.
¡°Are you leaving me?¡±
¡°Yes. Do whatever you want with everything else.¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s voice was emotionless.
He Jiayu clenched his fists and tried to keep his voice from trembling. ¡°Do you know how long we¡¯ve known each other? Eight years... You¡¯re just throwing away an eight-year rtionship like that?¡±
Su Xiaomo beamed at him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve enjoyed the rtionship, slept with you, and spent your money. It cost me nothing. I¡¯ve had enough now and I want out. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
She boorishly pushed He Jiayu out of her way and He Jiayu looked hurt. ¡°Stop right there!¡±
Smack ¡ª
Su Xiaomo swung her palm at He Jiayu. She was fast and had used all her strength, which caught He Jiayu off-guard. She pped He Jiayu right on his cheek.
He Jiayu blinked, staring at her in astonishment.
Su Xiaomo only let her guilty conscience surface for a second before she waved her hand in the air again. ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me, or I¡¯ll hit you again!¡±
She left without looking back.
As if their love had never existed.
As if what they had donest night in bed was nothing but a dream.
¨C
Su Xiaomo took her luggage back home, then called An Xiaxia.
¡°I broke up with him. Hang out with me~¡± She hung up immediately after those words.
An Xiaxia checked the time ¡ª it was after 10PM.
Sheng Yize was attending a dinner party and she was home alone.
Concerned about Su Xiaomo, she changed her clothes and hurried to the club the other girl had mentioned.
It was an expensive venue where one could dine, drink, and sing karaoke.
Su Xiaomo was singing loudly on her own. Seeing that An Xiaxia had arrived, she put down her microphone and summoned the waiter.
¡°Get all your cute guys here!¡±
The waiter was dumbfounded. ¡°Pardon?¡±
¡°Pardon my ass! We want male escorts! Am I making myself clear enough?¡± Su Xiaomo roared like a tyrant.
The waiter hesitated, then called the manager to the room.
The manager had a shrewd look about him. His eyes darting around, he said, ¡°Ladies, we run a proper business here...¡±
Su Xiaomo threw a wad of hundred-yuan notes at him and he put on a smile right away. ¡°Cute guys, on their way!¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. What happened to ¡°proper business¡±? That was fast!
She tugged at Su Xiaomo¡¯s sleeve and asked nervously, ¡°Why do we need male escorts again?¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°Because I like them! They¡¯re my post-breakup catharsis!¡±
¡°Momo... you would definitely be one of those jackasses if you were a guy!¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, why did you break up with He Jiayu? You¡¯re digging your own grave, do you know that?¡±
Chapter 706 - I’m Not Done With You (8)
Chapter 706: I¡¯m Not Done With You (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Life¡¯s too short and I need to make the most of it! What¡¯s wrong with being a jackass? I just want to live for myself!¡± Su Xiaomo said cockily. Just then, a voice rang out in her head.
¡°You¡¯re doing exactly as you¡¯re told, or you¡¯re staying in the studio on your knees again tonight!¡±
She swayed a little before dragging herself back to reality.
The door to their private room was pushed open and handsome guys of all shapes and sizes filed in.
Robust ones, mature ones, young ones... There was even a crossdresser who winked at them...
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. She whispered to Su Xiaomo, ¡°Momo... you¡¯ve had enough fun. Let¡¯s go have something to eat...¡±
¡°I paid real money for this!¡± Su Xiaomo sounded very righteous. She then pointed at a couple of boys in the group. ¡°You and you, stay. The rest can leave.¡±
The two teenage-looking boys exchanged looks and knelt down beside the table, smiling shyly. ¡°Ladies, what can we do for you?¡±
An Xiaxia asked gingerly, ¡°How old are you two?¡±
¡°18.¡±
¡°16.¡±
¡°...¡±
Shit! They were no more than kids! It felt so wrong to even have them here!
An Xiaxia strenuously tried to talk them out of it. ¡°You can do so many things other than this. With your good looks, you can be models or work as extras in movies. You can make a living in a lot of other ways...¡±
¡°Bah! Xiaxia, what are you doing? Are you trying to make them quit their jobs?!¡± Su Xiaomo grinned and beckoned the two boys near with a finger. ¡°Do I get to do whatever I want with you since I¡¯ve paid?¡±
The two boys said uneasily, ¡°Yes...¡±
¡°Good.¡± Su Xiaomo nodded.
A couple of minutester, the others could hear cries like ¡°It hurts...¡±, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± and all sorts of strange sounds through the door. The manager shook his head and sighed. The moral degeneration of this world! Young women nowadays had no inhibitions!
A waiter then scurried over. ¡°Mr. Sheng¡¯s dinner party in the VIP room is almost over. Would you like to pay your respects now?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¨C
Back in the room.
The two boys cried in each other¡¯s arms, their faces covered with bruises.
Su Xiaomo flexed her arms and saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I enjoyed a good beating. That was awesome.¡±
She then emptied An Xiaxia¡¯s wallet of her cash and stuffed it in the boys¡¯ hands. ¡°It¡¯ll cover your medical bills. Be good boys and go back to school. Deal?¡±
An Xiaxia watched with an open mouth. So, Su Xiaomo was here for punching bags.
Hm... That looked so painful.
Su Xiaomo poured herself a drink and began to babble about her own story.
¡°You know what? I don¡¯t like drawing at all... I have no talent in it, but they forced me to do it... Back when I was little, they would starve me and hit me when I wouldn¡¯t draw... There was this winter when I got chilins in my hands, but they still made me draw for over 16 hours a day in the studio... I thought I was going to die in there...¡±
She burst into uncontroble sobs.
An Xiaxia took out some tissues and wiped her tears in a flurry.
Growing up, she had been the crybaby, while Su Xiaomo was her pr opposite. She could count how many times Su Xiaomo had cried on one hand.
But she was crying so sadly now.
¡°I finally got rid of them and found myself a boyfriend... but he didn¡¯t understand me at all! And he met them behind my back. Sob ... That¡¯s so frustrating... That scumbag! He¡¯s heartless! Shameless! Son a of bitch! Hmph!¡±
The two boys cried with her and even gave Su Xiaomo the money back after some consideration. ¡°Auntie, this is your hard-earned money. We can¡¯t take it!¡±
Chapter 707 - I’m Not Done With You (9)
Chapter 707: I¡¯m Not Done With You (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo¡¯s sobs stopped short.
¡°What did you just call me?¡±
¡°Auntie... sob ... You had such a hard life! It breaks my heart just to listen to it!¡± The two boys couldn¡¯t stop their tears.
Su Xiaomo flipped the table over. ¡°Screw you! Call me auntie again and I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±
¡°Um... Obasan?¡±
Su Xiaomo went wild.
She kicked their asses mercilessly, so much so that An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t bring herself to watch. She looked away.
Her phone began to ring in her pocket. Taking it out, she saw that it was from Sheng Yize.
Startled, she picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Why are you still up?¡± His deep, mellow voice was especially pleasant today.
¡°Um... I...¡±
¡°Wait, why is it so noisy over there?¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s bellows and the two boys¡¯ pleading voices filled the room and An Xiaxia quickly found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m watching a film!¡±
She hurried outside and stood in the corridor.
Haha, it was finally quiet here.
Behind her, a tall man paused when he saw the person sneaking out of a private room. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Where are you now?¡±
¡°I ¨C I¡¯m at home...¡± An Xiaxia stammered. ¡°You know what... I¡¯m going to bed now. Good night! Bye!¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Sheng Yize sounded grim. ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed with you.¡±
What? What was he talking about?
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers, looking confused.
There was a pat on her shoulder and a terrifying voice rang out overhead. ¡°Am I seeing things now? Someone that just imed to be at home is standing right in front of me?¡±
OMG!
An Xiaxia turned around, looking as if she had just been struck by a thunderbolt. Sheng Yize stood there with a frighteningly grim face.
Her calves wouldn¡¯t stop shivering, as if they were cramping.
¡°Ahahaha~ who are you? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know you~¡± An Xiaxia yed dumb and tried to run away when Sheng Yize grabbed the back of her cor. ¡°Seriously? I¡¯m not blind!¡±
Sob ... He had caught her in the act... That was so humiliating...
An Xiaxia wished she could dig a hole right here and bury herself in it. Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted He Jiayu a few steps away and she cried out immediately, ¡°He Jiayu! Help!¡±
He Jiayu looked drunk. He stared at her with a frown for quite a while before walking toward her. ¡°Tell me where Momo is and I¡¯ll help you.¡±
An Xiaxia hesitated. ¡°I can¡¯t betray her...¡±
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°You won¡¯t have to. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re bold enough toe to this ce alone now. He Jiayu, kick the door open. I guarantee you that Su Xiaomo is inside!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s pupils contracted and he forced the door open with one kick. What he saw inside infuriated him!
Su Xiaomo was straddling a boy, while another one was grabbing her arm...
Why, she was enjoying herself a lot!
He marched in and pulled the wild-looking Su Xiaomo to her feet.
Su Xiaomo yelled, ¡°What the hell? Let go of me! I¡¯m working here!¡±
¡°Working? As in having a threesome? Rolling around with other men is your job now?¡± The voice was very familiar, but the tone was so cold.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s face went nk for a second. Turning around, she saw He Jiayu¡¯s face and instead of losing her temper, she chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. And I¡¯ve paid for it~ Cutie He, you would have had a very sessful career in this line of work~¡±
She knew perfectly well that she was digging her own grave. However, she was quite sure of herself. He Jiayu had always been a good-tempered guy ever since they met. She should be alright... shouldn¡¯t she?
The world turned upside down. He Jiayu threw her over his shoulder and there was suppressed anger in his voice. ¡°You really are something! I¡¯m telling you now: I¡¯m not done with you!¡±
Chapter 708 - I’m Not Done With You (10)
Chapter 708: I¡¯m Not Done With You (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Wait. This wasn¡¯t what she had had in mind.
Su Xiaomo was stunned for a few seconds before she began kicking and punching. ¡°Put me down!¡±
He Jiayu ignored herpletely. With steady steps, he carried her out.
¨C
Over on the other end.
An Xiaxia drew her neck in and kept her silence while wringing her hands.
After working through all her ten fingernails, she suddenly raised her head and snapped, ¡°Why are you in a ce like this? Sheng Yize, I never thought you were this kind of guy!¡±
¡°Oh? What kind is that?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and asked casually.
¡°It doesn¡¯t take a genius to know what kind of ce this is and you came here without telling me! Are you going to admit your mistake or not?¡± An Xiaxia bluffed while stealing nces at Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
Why was he still so calm... Did he have any idea what was going on?!
Sheng Yize took a deep breath, picked An Xiaxia up, and took her back to his car. He then locked the two of them inside the small enclosed space.
¡°I see I¡¯ve underestimated you. You¡¯re quite good at ming your victim now.¡± Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°Although... I sent you a message telling you where I went. I didn¡¯t do anything behind your back.¡±
What? An Xiaxia gave it some thought, then took out her phone and opened her messages.
There was indeed a message from Sheng Yize. ¡°I¡¯ll be at Summer Night Club tonight and I¡¯ll bete. Don¡¯t stay up and don¡¯t eat too many snacks before you go to bed.¡±
Embarrassed, she stuffed her phone back into her pocket and forced a smile.
¡°It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding... Why, it¡¯s thiste already. Let¡¯s go home!¡± She tried to change the subject.
Sheng Yize crossed his legs and said unhurriedly, ¡°Before we do that, I have a question for you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°How do you know what kind of ce this is? And exactly what sort of ce are you talking about?¡± he pressed her.
An Xiaxia broke into a cold sweat. She seemed to have just dug her own grave...
And Sheng Yize had casually pushed her in...
¡°I ¨C I guessed it...¡±
¡°Interesting.¡± Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°Now tell me, who were those two guys running out of your room? They were just kids. How could you?¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her head, utterly ashamed. Aww! She didn¡¯t do anything to them! But... but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.
It was embarrassing and humiliating...
She hadn¡¯t realized that things had turned around on her and she was in the wrong.
Sheng Yize trapped her in the narrow space between his arms and the back of her seat, his eyes brooding and bright. He pinched her cheek. ¡°My future bride was here for male escorts? Tsk, tsk... Are you trying to humiliate me or challenge my male pride?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head immediately. ¡°No, of course not.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her pink lips and stared at his face that was within reach. She moved closer, kissed him on the corner of his mouth to soften him up, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me...¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow, apparently very pleased with what she had just done, but he wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook just like that. Instead, he pressed on. ¡°In that case... try ¡®hubby.¡¯¡±
¡°Hm... no...¡±
That would be so embarrassing! They weren¡¯t even married yet!
Sheng Yize lifted her two thin legs and put them over hisp, his smile more crooked now. ¡°You disobeyed me and I¡¯m raising the price now... Say ¡®Hubby, I want you¡¯ or... it won¡¯t be as easy as just saying it.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s porcin cheeks went scarlet red. After much hesitation, she barely got out one word. ¡°Hubby...¡±
At that one word alone, Sheng Yize thought that his bones were going to melt.
Chapter 709 - I’m Not Done With You (11)
Chapter 709: I¡¯m Not Done With You (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He let out a breath and swatted An Xiaxia on her bottom, whispering, ¡°You¡¯re killing me!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes went watery. ¡°You hit me...¡±
¡°Did I? Where? Is it bad? How about you take off your clothes and let me examine you?¡± Sheng Yize smiled his scheming smile and teased her as usual...
Luckily, An Xiaxia was smart enough when she was sober. Pushing him away with flushing cheeks, she said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not taking off anything! Go drive!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Sheng Yize was a little vexed and yed the rascal without hesitation.
He missed that adorable, drunken Xiaxia. She was cute and dumb... she would believe everything he said.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive if you won¡¯t!¡±
She grabbed the car key and moved happily to the driver¡¯s seat.
Sheng Yize had had a few drinks that night and was going to call his driver in the first ce. Since the little woman had offered to drive, he happily obliged.
He then heard An Xiaxia mumbling, ¡°Which is the brake and which is the gas again...¡±
Sheng Yize broke into a cold sweat right away.
He then recalled that time when he had tried to teach An Xiaxia how to drive. An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t even manage to turn a corner or reverse a car ¡ª what a ¡°genius¡±... The only time she had sessfully started a car, she drove his favorite car into a tree...
Was history going to repeat itself?
While he was worrying himself sick, An Xiaxia had already gotten the car going.
¡°Left, right, left... straight up, turn... switch gear, hit the brake...¡± An Xiaxia talked to herself while she drove, which made Sheng Yize very proud.
Well, she might be a bit slow, but at least she could drive now. What a wonderful wife he had!
He then looked out the window in passing and saw an electric bicycle speed past them...
Sheng Yize: ... Fine.
¨C
He Jiayu roughly stuffed Su Xiaomo into his car. Before she could cry out in pain, his heavy body was on top of hers.
With a tearing sound, her skirt was ripped off. He Jiayu pressed her down and entered her without a word...
¡°Ah...¡± The pain made Su Xiaomo cry out. ¡°Stop it! It hurts!¡±
The man that had always been at her beck and call was very persistent today. No matter how she threatened or pleaded, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her.
Both of them had had a few drinks, which seemed to make them intoxicated and their heads clearer at the same time.
When he was finally finished, Su Xiaomo kicked him with all her might. ¡°F**k you! I broke up with you and you still did this to me? I¡¯m calling the police!¡±
He Jiayu looked at her grimly and pressed her down again...
Su Xiaomo buried her teeth in his shoulder. ¡°Try it again and I¡¯ll poison you tomorrow!¡±
¡°Say ¡®break up¡¯ one more time and I¡¯ll do it again!¡± He Jiayu threatened her coldly.
Su Xiaomo chuckled. ¡°Break up! Break up! I¡¯ll repeat it ten thousand times! Do whatever you want!¡±
Hmph! He could die trying! He¡¯d dry up before he died from exhaustion!
He moved faster and Su Xiaomo sumbed right away. She moaned and groaned, her body turning limp. She finally surrendered.
After two or three rounds, He Jiayu tossed her out and drove away.
Su Xiaomo swore loudly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! Can you be any more of a textbook scumbag?!¡±
She ran out of strength after a moment and sat down weakly on the ground. Tears began to roll down her cheeks.
¡°How can he do this to me... leaving me here all by myself. That heartless animal!¡±
She looked up after venting her grievances and froze.
That car had only done a U-turn and was in front of her again.
The window rolled down, revealing He Jiayu¡¯s livid face. ¡°Now do you know what it feels like to be dumped?¡±
Chapter 710 - I’m Not Done with You (12)
Chapter 710: I¡¯m Not Done with You (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°F**k you!¡± Su Xiaomo gave him the finger.
¡°Excuse me?¡± He Jiayu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll leave without you, then.¡±
Su Xiaomo was vexed. ¡°Hey, wait for me! I¡¯m your ex-girlfriend at least! Be kind!¡±
He Jiayu snorted, got out, and carried her back into the car before driving her home.
¡°Why do you hate your parents so much?¡± He Jiayu asked.
Su Xiaomo rubbed at the sore muscles on her waist. ¡°None of your business.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. An ex-boyfriend must be no more than a rag to you.¡± He Jiayu chuckled self-mockingly. Somehow, that made Su Xiaomo panic a little.
She had taken He Jiayu¡¯s gentleness and indulgence for granted this whole time. Little did she realize that he was a human being as well and what she did could hurt him...
¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyshes quivered.
He Jiayu softened in the end. Pulling her into his arms, heforted her in his gentle voice. ¡°Get some sleep. Good night.¡±
He sat in his car and only left after Su Xiaomo¡¯s lights went off.
He had known early on that Su Xiaomo wasn¡¯t as carefree and chirpy as she appeared. She had her own secrets, hidden in a corner no one could touch.
Su Xiaomo had been taking pills for years, which she imed were calcium tablets. But He Jiayu was a medical student himself and had checked those tablets.
If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, they were prescribed for depression.
¨C
The Sheng family.
Sheng Yize went to bed after taking a shower, but An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t sleep. She worked on her novel for a while in the study, but got stuck on a plot point. She sat there for a long while, but didn¡¯t know how to proceed.
Walking around the study in boredom, she tried to find some inspiration.
She then spotted a ss jar on the bookshelf, which was filled with colorful stars made from paper. They were quite pretty.
It somehow made An Xiaxia jealous.
They were definitely the work of some girl. Why was it here?
She was confident that she had never made those stars herself. So... Sheng Yize had received them from some other girl.
Hmph... that bastard...
An Xiaxia red at the jar, but then noticed that the fold for one of the stars hade loose, revealing some words inside which were written in ck ink and vigorous strokes.
What did it say?
Curiosity killed the cat. An Xiaxia reached out her little paw, opened the cap, and took out that star.
She unfolded it and saw that it had been written by Sheng Yize.
[Loving you is the fate I can¡¯t resist. 596.]
That was so icky! Could it have been... for her?
Once she realized that, An Xiaxia¡¯s fingers moved faster. She unwrapped each star in turn and found a line of loving words in every single one of them.
¡°Apanying you is the most enduring confession of love. I¡¯ll be by your side from when you wear a school uniform to when you change into your wedding gown. I¡¯ll be there when the day breaks and I¡¯ll be there when your hair goes white. 668.¡±
¡°The thought of sharing the rest of my life with you fills me with hope. 36.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t trust this world, but I¡¯m willing to trust you. 187.¡±
¡°The moment you showed up, I felt the world unfold in front of my eyes. 906.¡±
¡°...¡±
They were cliche words, but they brought tears to her eyes.
She hadined about Sheng Yize¡¯s demonstrativeck of affection. He was stingy with words and he seldom told her he loved her. He would never shower her with praise like other guys.
As it turned out... Sheng Yize had written down so many loving words without telling her?
She opened another one, which had one short line only.
¡°I love you and everyone knows it. 999.¡±
Chapter 711 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (1)
Chapter 711: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She went on unfolding the other stars, but 999 was the biggest number among them.
So... that was probably thest one.
999 stars... what did it mean?
An idea struck her. She clicked open Qixia¡¯s BBS and searched the key words ¡°lucky star¡± and ¡°999.¡±
The search came back with a bunch of posts and she opened the one with the most replies.
¡°[Wishing Post: True love will live happily ever after!]
¡°Our aim: make 999 lucky stars and write a romantic line in every one of them.
¡°Ten years from now, if you¡¯re still together, show him or her the stars and tell your other half: you and my youth are the only things I will never let down.¡±
The first few replies included those dering they were the first toment orughing at the post, calling it childish. Further down, some began to post their sincere replies.
The one with the longest rtionship had actually replied to her own post ten yearster!
¡°Aww, I gave those stars to the man I idolized! Teehee, he¡¯s my husband and the father of my child now~ Thank you for creating this post~ He was very touched and we¡¯re very happy together now~¡±
As expected, most people had failed.
An Xiaxia scrolled down. She spotted a familiar ID after going through about 1000 replies.
[Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Dear Wife]: It¡¯s childish, but I¡¯m willing to try.
The creator of the post replied: Teehee... Your ID is so unique~ Keep it up~ I hope you¡¯ll still be with your Lord Xiaxia ten years from now~
He wrote: Thank you for your good wishes. We will.
An Xiaxia stopped scrolling down.
She had given him this ID back then and Sheng Yize had said in his haughty manner that he was a man of principles and would never use such a stupid ID.
But he had used it.
An Xiaxia touched her cheeks. They were wet.
Wiping her face with the back of her hands, she quickly ¡°destroyed the evidence,¡± as she folded the stars back up.
However, the paper slips had gone limp after so many years and it was quite difficult to fold them back. An Xiaxia worked attentively, until azy voice startled her. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you still up?¡±
An Xiaxia jumped and knocked the ss jar off the table. It smashed to pieces right away and the stars rolled around all over the floor.
She had been caught red-handed!
¡°I ¨C I... I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± An Xiaxia lied weakly.
Sheng Yize looked at the mess she had made and it took him a while to realize what those things were...
Pink suffused his cheeks as he yelled, ¡°Dummy! You shouldn¡¯t have touched my things!¡±
An Xiaxia jabbed her fingertips together. ¡°Sorry... I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±
Sheng Yize red at her. His cheeks turned redder when he spotted the unfolded stars in front of her. ¡°Did ¨C did you read them?¡±
¡°Um... just a few of them.¡±
Phew... good.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not mine. I¡¯m just keeping it for someone else... Don¡¯t get the wrong idea!¡±
An Xiaxia gingerly raised a piece of paper. ¡°But this one says ¡®An Xiaxia, I belong with you like Coke belongs with fried chicken...¡¯¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s long arm reached out as he snatched the paper away. Crumpling it up in his palm, he struggled to maintain hisposure. ¡°So many people can be called that in this world. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
¡°Wait, what¡¯s with that attitude you¡¯re giving me?¡± Sheng Yize eyed her suspiciously. An Xiaxia gave him a cunning smile. ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re the dumbest tsundere in the world!¡±
The bunny had finally graduated... She was a little fox now~
She had sharp eyes now. How could she miss the fact that Sheng Yize... was trying to cover it up?
Chapter 712 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (2)
Chapter 712: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize said awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re the dumb one...¡±
¡°Give in already!¡± An Xiaxia made faces at him. ¡°Is it that hard to admit that you like me?¡±
¡°Go to bed! Do you know what time it is? I¡¯m going to spank you if you don¡¯t sleep now!¡± With a scowl, Sheng Yize took her by the back of her cor and dragged her toward their bedroom. An Xiaxia iled all four limbs, shouting, ¡°I love you and everyone knows it~ Lla~ Why, that¡¯s such an icky line. I can use it in my novel!¡±
Thump ¡ª
Sheng Yize tossed her onto the bed and snapped, ¡°Use it and I¡¯ll break your leg!¡±
¡°... You¡¯re so savage.¡± An Xiaxia shuddered. She rolled around in bed, then stuck her head out. ¡°Let¡¯s buy little Hope some milk powder tomorrow!¡±
¡°Hm? Sure.¡± He had no objections.
He had sent little Hope to the old Sheng family home and the old couple doted on her. Both had said that although she wasn¡¯t Sheng Yize¡¯s own child, they would raise her like a real great-granddaughter!
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart raced when he looked at An Xiaxia¡¯s peaceful sleeping face.
When was thest time his heart had skipped a beat?
She had gotten a mere glimpse of a silly thing he had done in his youth and he was so happy that... it made him jittery.
She was smiling so happily. Had she liked it that much?
Women were... women. Hmph~
¨C
They went shopping the following day.
A shop assistant greeted them as soon as they entered a store selling maternity and children¡¯s supplies. ¡°May I help you?¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to buy some milk powder!¡± An Xiaxia provided the shop assistant with a brand and thetter led them to the counter before moving on to other customers. An Xiaxia nudged at Sheng Yize in confusion. ¡°How many tins shall we get?¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his chin. ¡°Aren¡¯t babies fed many times a day? I think one tin canst her for two days, so 15 tins for a month...¡±
¡°You have a point!¡±
Hence, the rich young couple bought 300 tins...
After that was taken care of, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t tear herself away from the baby products. She bought loads of things for little Hope and Sheng Yize patiently helped her with choosing what to buy.
They arranged for the things to be delivered to the old Sheng family home, then went to have lunch. Sheng Yize even took An Xiaxia to watch a cliche romantic movie afterwards.
An Xiaxia shed a lot of tears at the end. ¡°The hero of the movie was so handsome! That was such a sad ending, though. Sob ...¡±
¡°More handsome than me?¡± Sheng Yize snickered.
The hero was actually Chi Yuanfeng and some fan snapped when she heard those words, ¡°You must be jealous of Lord Fengfeng! Hmph! You mortal people know nothing of his beauty!¡±
The lights came back on just then and the girl opened her eyes wide when she saw Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
¡°Oh god...¡± the girl murmured. ¡°You ¨C you were once Starry Night¡¯s captain, weren¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia snickered. ¡°Someone still remembers you after so many years!¡±
The girl was very excited. ¡°We met once! I¡¯m the host at Yu City Music Radio. You came to my show once for Lord Fengfeng¡¯s song...¡±
Sheng Yize greeted her politely with a nod, then left with An Xiaxia.
They went back to the old Sheng family home afterwards. Grandma Sheng broke into excited tears when she saw An Xiaxia again after so many years.
¡°Little Xiaxia... I thought I¡¯d never see you again...¡± Grandma Sheng wiped her tears, which brought tears to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes as well.
Just then, the milk powder delivery arrived. Grandma Sheng was astonished when she saw the pile of tins that looked like a small hill. ¡°Are you going to feed Hope with this until she¡¯s 18?¡±
Chapter 713 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (3)
Chapter 713: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing Grandma Sheng¡¯s reaction, An Xiaxia asked awkwardly, ¡°Did we buy too much?¡±
¡°Too much would be an understatement...¡± Grandma Sheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Little Hope eats very little at this age. One tin willst her for one to two weeks. She¡¯ll need supplementary food once she¡¯s a little older and won¡¯t drink as much milk.¡±
An Xiaxia buried her face in her hands and hid behind Sheng Yize.
Both of them had zero knowledge of pregnancy and feeding babies. Naturally, the shop assistant never mentioned this, for the sake of making more money.
Then... this...
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t seem troubled at all. ¡°That¡¯s ok. We can always leave them for the next kid.¡±
Grandma Sheng¡¯s face lit up. ¡°You... have good news for me?¡±
The fervent look in her eyes made An Xiaxia jittery. Grandma Sheng took her hand affectionately and said, ¡°Little Xiaxia, it doesn¡¯t have to be in the order of marriage then kids! How far into the pregnancy are you? Should we start nning the wedding now? The wedding gown won¡¯t look as pretty once you begin to show!¡±
An Xiaxia was going to exin when Sheng Yize cut her off.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. Which do you prefer? A great-grandson or a great-granddaughter?¡±
¡°Either will do! I like them both!¡± Grandma Shengughed wholeheartedly, which made An Xiaxia even more bashful. She tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve.
Sheng Yize took her hint right away. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her for a walk outside.¡±
¡°Go ahead. But be careful, though. Mind the baby!¡±
An Xiaxia was at a loss at what to say. She punched Sheng Yize as soon as they were in the garden. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant! You were misleading Grandma Sheng and she¡¯ll be so disappointed when she learns the truth!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled wickedly. ¡°In that case, how about we work harder and make it real? Shall we do it tonight?¡±
¡°You scoundrel!¡± An Xiaxia blushed. Just then, a quiet, resentful voice came from behind them. ¡°Sheng Yize! You lied to me!¡±
¡°Who¡¯s there...¡± An Xiaxia jumped.
In the garden next door, Qi Yanxi was smoking under a tree. He looked as cocky as he was handsome, so much so that it was hard to look away from him.
Sheng Yize said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yup, I did. So what?¡±
An Xiaxia was astonished. Mr. Idol, can you be any more shameless?
Qi Yanxi was equally baffled by Sheng Yize¡¯s brazen tone and it took him a while to react. ¡°Screw you! I¡¯m gonna punch your face in!¡±
He jumped over the fence separating the two gardens, but lost his footing when hended. He fell face down... into a newly dug pit.
Sheng Yize covered An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes with one big hand.
¡°Xiaxia, we need to give poor single guys like this one more attention. After all, not only is he stupid, he¡¯s clumsy, too.¡±
His serious tone set Qi Yanxi off.
Scrambling to his feet and covered in dust, he roared, ¡°Only one of us can walk out of here alive today!¡±
Fearing that they might start a real fight, An Xiaxia intervened right away.
¡°Knock it off!¡±
Both men snorted and stepped away from each other.
She then smelled that familiar cigarette smell again. Baffled, An Xiaxia stared at Qi Yanxi and asked, ¡°Have you always smoked this brand?¡±
¡°Nope. I only started smoking it a couple of years ago,¡± Qi Yanxi said casually.
An Xiaxia got to the point right away. ¡°You didn¡¯t smoke before that?¡±
¡°Of course I did, with this dumbass here!¡± Qi Yanxi guffawed. ¡°Did you know that Sheng Yize was such a heavy smoker...¡±
¡°No one¡¯s asking you to speak.¡± Sheng Yize cast him a stern look and Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±
An Xiaxia tugged at her clothes and asked earnestly, ¡°Have you ever looked for me during all these years?¡±
Chapter 714 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (4)
Chapter 714:
I Love You and Everyone Knows It (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I have.¡± Qi Yanxi grinned. ¡°In my dreams~¡±
Sheng Yize kicked him, scolding, ¡°Get lost!¡±
Qi Yanxi rubbed his buttocks and mumbled, ¡°I wanted toe back and look for her, I did...¡±
The bitter memory then returned. Over on the side of the world, life hadn¡¯t been kind to him in the beginning. He hadn¡¯t known what he was doing and despite his desire to make money, he didn¡¯t have the skills required.
Only then did he realize that without the title ¡°the Qi family heir,¡± he was nothing.
He then forced himself out of hisfort zone. He worked on his investment n every day, entertained his clients at dinner parties until he had gastric bleeding, and stayed up until three or four in the morning...
He only dreamed about one thing when he did dream.
An Xiaxia.
Whenever he wanted to give up, the thought of An Xiaxia would renew his strength...
¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize frowned and waved his hand in front of An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mind had wandered off and she didn¡¯t reply until a momentter. ¡°Um... I¡¯m fine... I probably didn¡¯t sleep enough.¡±
¡°Go back and get some sleep, then!¡± Qi Yanxi gave Sheng Yize a knowing look. ¡°Take it easy, ok?¡±
Sheng Yize said nothing and took An Xiaxia back into the house.
An Xiaxia held little Hope in her arms and yed with her for a while, then her phone rang.
It was from Mr. Song.
¡°Xiaxia, are you at the Sheng family home? Do you think you can drop by...¡± he asked gingerly.
An Xiaxia gave him a nomittal reply. Since she still had things at the Song family home, she decided to go get them.
After having dinner at the Sheng family home, Sheng Yize took her back to the Song family home.
She was surprised to see that Mr. Song hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Instead, he was waiting for her at the dining table.
The table was covered with her favorite dishes. Seeing theme in, Mr. Song rubbed his hands together. ¡°Do you want to grab a bite? I didn¡¯t know what you would like to eat...¡±
An Xiaxia had no idea why he was acting so humbly today and turned him down with an indifferent tone.
She went upstairs, gathered her things, and got ready to leave.
Someone then walked gracefully out of the room next door. Her pajama top was wide open and her chest was dotted with love bites.
¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re back.¡± The gentle voice had a mesmerizing quality to it.
An Xiaxia was irritated by the mere sight of her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Chu Zhiyun smiled. ¡°Brother Huan is home alone and none of his children are around. Keeping himpany is all I can do, so that he won¡¯t be so lonely...¡±
Screw her!
With her daughter in jail, she still had the heart to entertain Mr. Song... An Xiaxia had to give it to Old Hag here! She was unbelievable!
An Xiaxia sneered. ¡°Heh. I wish you two happily ever after, then!¡±
Chu Zhiyun acted as if she couldn¡¯t hear An Xiaxia¡¯s sarcastic tone and even smiled back at her. ¡°Thank you, then.¡±
An Xiaxia turned to walk down the stairs, still fuming, when Chu Zhiyun called her from behind. ¡°Xiaxia.¡±
An Xiaxia turned around instinctively and saw that Chu Zhiyun wanted to hold her arm in an affectionate manner. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let her and drew her arm back.
She barely used any force, but Chu Zhiyun acted as if Hercules had pushed her. She screamed and rolled down the stairs.
An Xiaxia froze on the spot.
Those downstairs heard the noise and arrived in a hurry.
Chu Zhiyuny on the floor, her head and face covered in blood, crying in pain.
On the stairs, An Xiaxia stood there petrified, and she remained in that same position with her arm drawn back.
Mr. Song was infuriated. He walked up the stairs and pped An Xiaxia without a word!
Chapter 715 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (5)
Chapter 715: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize tried to stop him, but he was toote.
An Xiaxia was pped hard on her cheek.
The force knocked An Xiaxia to the floor right away and she looked at Mr. Song in disbelief.
¡°Are you out of your mind? How could you push her down the stairs? You could have killed her!¡± Mr. Song scolded her, then asked the others to call the family doctor.
An Xiaxia sat on the stairs, her ears buzzing nonstop.
Sheng Yize went up to her in a hurry. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright?¡±
An Xiaxia waved at him, gesturing that she was fine.
¡°I didn¡¯t push her,¡± An Xiaxia said with much difficulty.
Mr. Song cast her a stern look. ¡°I know you won¡¯t ept her, but is this really necessary? Xiaxia, your willful decision to send Qingwan to prison has already given me a difficult time, why won¡¯t you leave Auntie Chu alone?¡±
An Xiaxia burst into tears at this groundless usation.
Sheng Yize gave her hand a squeeze, then looked up at Mr. Song. ¡°So, it¡¯s alright for you to hit her?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my daughter and I can hit her however I want!¡± Mr. Song thumped his walking stick on the floor. ¡°She¡¯s like this now because no one properly disciplined her! She will never learn if I don¡¯t hit her!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t push her! I didn¡¯t!¡± An Xiaxia shouted.
Mr. Song was furious. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes and you¡¯re still denying it? You¡¯re exactly like that mother of yours...¡±
He stopped abruptly in the middle of the sentence.
That set An Xiaxia off. ¡°Just like my mother? As in being driven crazy by you people? Are you going to send me to a mental hospital as well?¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again!¡±
¡°Adulterers like you two should be the ones locked up in the mental hospital! Killing my mother wasn¡¯t enough for you, was it?¡±
Mr. Song said angrily, ¡°Are you saying I should be the one who died there?¡±
¡°Yes! I want you to die more than anything else! Give me back my mother!¡± An Xiaxia screamed hysterically before bursting into tears.
Mr. Song was going to hit her again, but Sheng Yize stopped him.
¡°That¡¯s enough! If Mr. Song must vent your violence on another person, go find someone else. My woman is off limits!¡± Sheng Yize shielded An Xiaxia behind him.
Blue veins popped on Mr. Song¡¯s forehead, but Sheng Yize ignored himpletely. He then led An Xiaxia out of the house.
An Xiaxia was still crying when he sat her down in his car. ¡°Why won¡¯t he believe me...¡±
Sheng Yize listened in silence and wiped her tears away.
¡°Do you believe me?¡± An Xiaxia turned to Sheng Yize with teary eyes.
Sheng Yize whispered, ¡°You dummy...¡±
An Xiaxia sobbed. ¡°Do you think I pushed her down the stairs, too?¡±
Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why would I help you if I didn¡¯t believe you?¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart sank. He then touched her left ear.
Under the overhead light in the car, his palm came back covered with blood.
Damn it!
He cursed under his breath and hit the gas pedal. The car raced toward the nearest hospital.
The test results came back with a minor concussion and a ruptured eardrum.
One could imagine how hard Mr. Song had hit her.
After tucking An Xiaxia in, Sheng Yize hurried back to the Song family home.
At that moment, Mr. Song wasforting Chu Zhiyun by her bed. The bedroom door was kicked open and a person marched in, dragging Chu Zhiyun out of bed.
¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Mr. Song was shocked.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say my wife pushed her down the stairs? I¡¯ll make that happen!¡± A bone-chilling air seemed toe off Sheng Yize!
Chapter 716 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (6)
Chapter 716: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chu Zhiyun was so frightened that she nearly had a heart attack. She pleaded in a pitiful voice, ¡°Brother Huan... help...¡±
¡°Stop it! This is crazy!¡± Mr. Song yelled. Security rushed up immediately to surround Sheng Yize.
¡°Get out of my way!¡± Sheng Yize growled. His intimidating manner made everyone shudder.
Chu Zhiyun¡¯s eyes darted around and tears welled up in them. ¡°You¡¯re right. I fell down myself. Xiaxia didn¡¯t push me...¡±
From the looks of it, she wasn¡¯t admitting it, but was being forced to say those words.
Sheng Yize saw through her right away and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s indeed some award-winning acting.¡±
Mr. Song bellowed, ¡°Sheng Yize! That¡¯s enough!¡±
¡°Since she admitted that she fell down herself, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Xiaxia?¡± Sheng Yize yed along with her ruse. ¡°I have yet to know another cold-blooded parent who can give his own daughter a concussion.¡±
¡°What?¡± Mr. Song was dumbfounded.
He admitted that he had lost control a little. He had only hit An Xiaxia because he was so angry...
He didn¡¯t expect it to be that serious...
¡°I¡¯ll go visit her...¡± said Mr. Song guiltily.
¡°Don¡¯t be a hypocrite, Mr. Song.¡± Sheng Yize was as sharp-tongued as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared of losing your only heir?¡±
Mr. Song shuddered. Had Sheng Yize... found out about his health condition?
¡°You thought your love priceless, but it was the cheapest of all. You thought leaving your shares to Xiaxia was doing her a favor, but Mr. Song, you¡¯re just being selfish. You only wanted an heiress, but you cared little about her happiness once you gave her that title.¡± Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be her father! From now on, I¡¯d like you to keep your distance from her!¡±
Sheng Yize marched out after those words.
Chu Zhiyun scrambled to feet, still shaken. She then said weakly, ¡°Brother Huan... What Sheng Yize said made sense. How about you divide your shares evenly...¡±
Mr. Song gave her a surprised look. ¡°Haven¡¯t I given you enough?¡±
Chu Zhiyun said in a hurry, ¡°Brother Huan, I don¡¯t care about the money at all, but you have to think about Qingwan. She¡¯s still locked up... It¡¯s been so long and I think Xiaxia shouldn¡¯t be angry at her anymore. After all, they¡¯re sisters. If this gets out, others will think Xiaxia a cold-blooded woman.¡±
Mr. Song sighed in resignation. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±
¨C
An Xiaxiay in bed, bored.
Her ear didn¡¯t hurt as much after the doctor had treated her. However, Sheng Yize was nowhere to be found at the moment.
After tossing and turning restlessly in bed, An Xiaxia suddenly remembered what that girl had said the other day in the movie theater. She then took out her phone and found a clip of the program when Chi Yuanfeng had been on it.
She then yed the video file.
Back then Starry Night hadn¡¯t disbanded, but they had already been doing solo activities. Sheng Yize left showbiz and He Jiayu had gradually distanced himself from the spotlight after releasing an album.
They had been on that show to promote Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s new album.
The host asked a bunch of questions and all three of them answered like they were supposed to. At the end of the show, Chi Yuanfeng sang one of his new songs.
The nice melody filled the air and An Xiaxia listened quietly.
After he finished, the host asked He Jiayu to sing a song as well.
Keeping in line with the promotion theme, He Jiayu also sang a song from Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s new album.
When it was Sheng Yize¡¯s turn, he waited a few seconds before saying, ¡°I just remembered that I still owe someone a song.¡±
Chapter 717 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (7)
Chapter 717: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Oh my, who¡¯s that ¡®someone¡¯? Has Boss Yize found his other half? Guys, how exciting!¡±
Sheng Yize seemed to reply with a chuckle and a very quiet ¡°hm.¡±
The host was going to press for more gossip when Sheng Yize interrupted him. ¡°Please get me ¡®Courage.¡¯¡±
The prelude then began to y, which surprised the host. ¡°Um, aren¡¯t you going to pick a song from Lord Fengfeng¡¯s album?¡± Wasn¡¯t that why they were here? To promote the album?
Chi Yuanfeng said noisily, ¡°This will do! My brother can sing anything beautifully!¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia burst intoughter at those words.
She could almost picture the baffled look on the host¡¯s face.
¡°I¡¯ve finally made up my mind
and I don¡¯t care what others say.
As long as you¡¯re as sure as I am,
I will follow you to the end of the world.
I know it¡¯s been a bumpy road
and I¡¯ve been persuading myself all the time.
What I fear the most is to hear you give up...¡±
His voice mesmerized An Xiaxia the instant he opened his mouth.
She now believed that Sheng Yize was born to be a singer. His voice was deep and charismatic. When he sang a love song, he could make one think that despite the big world out there, he was singing to them alone.
¡°If I have identally hurt you
with my adamancy and caprice,
can you remind me softly?
I¡¯m always in a rush, but for fear of missing you.
We all need courage in love
to face all the rumors.
Your one affirmative nce
is enough to make my love worthwhile.
We all need some courage
to believe that we¡¯ll be together
...¡±
His singing was earnest and affectionate and he finished the song with a few beautiful croons.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but dab at the corners of her eyes afterwards.
That was a little humiliating... The song had brought tears to her eyes...
¡°An Xiaxia! Have you forgotten about your ruptured eardrum?! Why are you still using that ear?!¡± An Xiaxia jumped at that irritated bellow. She switched off her phone right away and moaned like a weakling. ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me. My ear hurts when you talk so loud...¡±
Sheng Yize tensed up immediately and softened his tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you...¡±
¡°Hm~¡± An Xiaxia closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now~¡±
¡°Good night.¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia had a very long dream.
It took her back to seven years ago when there had still been some baby fat on her cheeks. She was clumsy and always a little slow in her reactions.
For some unknown reason, she and Sheng Yize had had a fight and she cried all the way home. When she reached her house and turned around, she saw that he had followed her all the way in silence. His cap was pulled low over his eyes and they looked as deep as pools. He went up to her and said awkwardly, ¡°Please don¡¯t cry.¡±
The scene then changed and she was in a karaoke house.
She had chosen ¡°Courage¡± and looked forward to hearing him sing. But he had left.
She was left behind and sat awkwardly on the sofa with no one to understand her.
She cried again, but he didn¡¯te back this time...
¨C
Sheng Yize, who was keeping An Xiaxiapany by her bed, was woken up by her crying in the middle of the night. He looked up with slightly unkempt hair and patted her hand with his eyes half-closed. ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t cry...¡±
There were tears at the corners of An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes and she was mumbling something incoherent. It pained him to see her like this.
He moved closer to tuck her in and heard what she was saying.
¡°Don¡¯t go...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind...¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Stay with me, always...¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
One talked in her sleep and the other answered, still wide awake. Strangely, the conversation went on smoothly. In the end, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help butugh.
He then shook An Xiaxia awake. An Xiaxia opened her eyes in confusion, still teary-eyed.
¡°Had a bad dream?¡± He gave her an ¡°I knew it¡± look.
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was dreaming about my own novel... I was the bottom and I was crying, begging the top not to leave me... and he actually answered!¡±
¡°...¡± The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What did he say?¡±
Chapter 718 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (8)
Chapter 718:
I Love You and Everyone Knows It (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I said ¡®don¡¯t go¡¯ and he said he wasn¡¯t going to. I said ¡®don¡¯t leave me behind¡¯ and he said he wouldn¡¯t... And, and what else? Hm... I can¡¯t remember...¡±
An Xiaxia scratched her head, looking vexed.
Sheng Yize: ... Interesting.
Talk about traumatising an idol...
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°I had another dream before that one.¡±
¡°Which was?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±
An Xiaxia grinned, overwhelmed by a warm, sweet feeling.
That ¡°Courage¡± had been for her.
It was really, really beautiful.
¨C
It was deep into the night.
Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t sleep. She swallowed two sleeping pills and tried to will herself back to sleep.
She was home alone and the room felt so empty.
She regretted it already. Had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have fought with He Jiayu that capriciously.
She feared nothing more than being alone.
The early autumn air was cool on the skin. Su Xiaomo huddled under her nket, shivering involuntarily.
In the silence of the night, it felt awful to be all by herself after switching off the lights.
It hadn¡¯t felt so unbearable during thesest few years with He Jiayu by her side. Now that she was alone again, the pain that no one else would understand came back.
Meanwhile.
He Jiayu got his hands on information about Su Xiaomo¡¯s childhood.
The history which other people knew little about...
Su Xiaomo won first prize in a drawingpetition at her nursery school when she was three and her parents took it seriously when her teacher casuallymented that she had ¡°a knack for drawing.¡±
They signed her up for a drawing ss and the kid who knew little about everything was forced to learn.
Back then, they were just an ordinary working ss family and her parents had invested a lot into her drawing lessons.
The more they invested, the higher they expected the returns to be.
Su Xiaomo was constantly registered for all kinds ofpetitions. Her parents would show off when she got an award, but when she came back empty-handed, instead of hitting her, which they feared would give her scars, they either kept her on her knees or starved her as punishment. They soon became experts in that sort of abuse.
Su Xiaomo lived in such an atmosphere until she was eight.
By then, she was as skillful as any art student at sketchingndscapes and portraits.
Winter that year was exceptionally cold. Instead of drawing, she wanted to have fireworks. She would never forget the disappointed looks her parents gave her.
¡°We¡¯ve invested everything in you, but you would rather y than draw? How can you let us down like this? Do you wish to see us die?¡±
Su Xiaomo cried and shook her head repeatedly and was thrown into the studio by her father. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re noting out until you finish six sketches of the ster figures every day!¡±
Those who knew about drawing probably had an idea how time-consuming sketches were, not to mention portraits. Su Xiaomo was the perfectionist type. Once she started, she wouldn¡¯t ck off.
Hence, she worked for nearly 20 hours until she finished them all.
Seeing this, instead of pitying their daughter, her parents exchanged fervid looks.
Hence, Su Xiaomo¡¯s nightmare began.
Her parents set their minds to making her into an artist. They made her drop out of school, shut her up in the house, and forced her to draw for over 16 hours a day.
From eight to twelve, apart from the rare asions that she got to hang out with An Xiaxia and Kang Jian, she never set foot outside that studio.
After midnight one day when the stars were twinkling overhead, Su Xiaomo picked up a utility knife and slit her wrist...
Chapter 719 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (9)
Chapter 719: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sitting there in the studio, Su Xiaomo smiled happily as her blood gushed out.
She was finally free.
Copsing to the ground from the blood loss, she had never felt that peaceful.
¨C
However, she didn¡¯t seed.
Her parents discovered her in time and sent her to a hospital.
She was brought back after hours of resuscitation measures.
ording to the medical staff back then, when Su Xiaomo regained consciousness, she had a nervous breakdown immediately.
She had a breakdown because she was still alive.
The head nurse shed tears for her after learning what was going on at home. ¡°Your parents only did it for your own good. Kid, don¡¯t go to extremes. All parents love their kids. They just have such high hopes for you.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s smile was full of despair. ¡°Do they? Why didn¡¯t anyone ask me if I wanted to be their child when I was born?¡±
Back then, that was still such a defiant im. Her father overheard it and pped her without asking questions. ¡°How dare you! I told you to draw, but what did you do? You don¡¯t want to be my kid? Do you think I want to be your father?¡±
Su Xiaomo stubbornly held her ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want to draw anymore. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to do the things I like and living for myself?¡±
Fuming, her father wanted to hit her again, but her mother stopped him with all her strength. She then cried and said, ¡°No one lives just for themselves. Xiao Mo, don¡¯t be so selfish.¡±
¡°And what you did wasn¡¯t selfish?¡± Su Xiaomo retorted quietly, tears streaking her face.
Later, thepany her father worked in closed down. He made up his mind and took all their savings to start a business himself. The economy was booming at that time and his capital doubled within months.
Her mother found it a great opportunity as well. She put Su Xiaomo under the care of a rtive, then followed her husband to another city.
The rtive seldom asked about Su Xiaomo¡¯s life and Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t like that person¡¯s family either. She spent most of her time alone at home.
The only good thing that came out of this was that no one forced her to draw now.
However, she was the only one left behind.
Her parents were so busy making money that they only came back once every several years. They barely called her at all.
A question kept nagging at Su Xiaomo during the countless quiet lonely nights: had she been abandoned by the entire world?
Could it be? No, it couldn¡¯t have.
She enrolled in a taekwondo ss, she began to drink, and she got into fights. She tried everything she had wanted to do but couldn¡¯t before.
That would surely make her happy. She told herself so.
...
She finally fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw a man lying next to her.
WTF? Getting into bed with me without permission? You must have a death wish!
Her leg moved into action, which caught the man off-guard and he was kicked off the bed.
He Jiayu scrambled to his feet, looking resigned. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll ever get married acting like this?¡±
¡°Oh... it¡¯s you,¡± Su Xiaomo said awkwardly.
He Jiayu gave her a ¡°you¡¯re incorrigible¡± look.
¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have work at the hospital?¡± Su Xiaomo asked curiously.
He Jiayu stretched. ¡°I finished an operation early this morning and I thought I should drop by to check up on you.¡±
¡°Check all you want. Why are you in my bed?¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes.
He Jiayu smiled as gently as a spring breeze ¡ª the way that Su Xiaomo liked the most.
¡°That reminds me: I¡¯m not interested in your bed, actually.¡±
¡°...?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m more interested...¡± he said suggestively, ¡°in you.¡±
Chapter 720 - I Love You and Everyone Knows It (10)
Chapter 720: I Love You and Everyone Knows It (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo: ...
¡°Let me remind you: I¡¯m your ex-girlfriend!¡± Su Xiaomo said in a self-righteous tone. ¡°So, we¡¯re... mhm...¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, He Jiayu had pressed her down on the bed...
¨C
He Jiayu finished over an hourter. While he had enjoyed himself, Su Xiaomo was so exhausted that she almost fell asleep. She gave He Jiayu the finger.
¡°You dog!¡±
¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes in resignation.
She heard He Jiayu¡¯s soft voice before she fell asleep.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry me, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±
Wait. That didn¡¯t sound right...
However, drowsiness swept over her before she could say anything.
¨C
The following day, An Xiaxia remained in hospital under observation, but Sheng Yize was summoned back home by Grandma Sheng¡¯s repeated phone calls.
He was greeted by a good scolding right in his face. ¡°What were you thinking? Your wife was beaten up under your watch! You little brat!¡±
The innocent Sheng Yize felt greatly wronged. It pained him more than anyone else to see Xiaxia hurt.
But he was just a human being. She had been too far from him and it was already toote when he reached her.
¡°It was all my fault.¡± He gave in.
Grandpa Sheng looked even more nervous. Holding little Hope in one hand, he asked, ¡°What about the baby? What did the doctor say?¡±
It took Sheng Yize a moment to realize what that was about. He smiled a little. ¡°It¡¯s fine... don¡¯t worry about it...¡±
Grandma Sheng darted him a suspicious look. ¡°You didn¡¯t just make that baby up, did you?¡±
¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. Heh...¡± Sheng Yize was secretly amazed by how intuitive the olddy was.
¡°If not, then why are you two still not married?¡± Grandma Sheng got right to the point.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say.
He finally came up with an excuse after a long moment. ¡°Xiaxia is giving me a hard time right now, saying she doesn¡¯t want to get married...¡±
¡°Why, that won¡¯t do! I see, it¡¯s just another quibble between young couples, isn¡¯t it? Do you need a little help?¡± Grandma Sheng made faces. ¡°My little one, just leave it to your grandma! I know what to do!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
He couldn¡¯t do anything himself, but the olddy could?
¨C
In the ward.
An Xiaxia went back to sleep after breakfast. She woke up for some fruit and snacks before falling back asleep in boredom.
Someone then shook her awake from a sweet dream she was having.
¡°An Xiaxia! Wake up!¡±
An Xiaxia was still drowsy and mumbled dully.
Squinting her eyes, she could faintly make out Yin Qinghan.
It had been a while since shest met him and she was only able to recognize him because Yin Qinghan had be a renowned violinist who had won most of the awards of his time.
¡°Help! Sorry about this!¡± Yin Qinghan boorishly threw An Xiaxia over his shoulder, carried her all the way to the blood sampling station, and handed her to the nurse. ¡°Here she is! Do it!¡±
The nurse nodded, took out a blood bag and a needle, and was going to jab the needle into An Xiaxia¡¯s arm...
That startled An Xiaxia and she was immediately fully awake. Frightened, she cried out, ¡°Why are you drawing my blood? Ahhh... let go of me. I have anemia. I can¡¯t do it!¡±
Yin Qinghan held her down, the rims of his eyes all red. 600ml is all I need. No, 400ml will do... An Xiaxia, I¡¯m begging you.¡±
An Xiaxia only turned paler. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll pass out after 200ml.¡±
She wasn¡¯t even qualified to donate blood.
Yin Qinghan knelt down with a thump. ¡°Xiaxia... it¡¯s a life we¡¯re talking about here. Please save him. Save him and I¡¯ll do whatever you ask!¡±
Chapter 721 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (1)
Chapter 721: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A big guy like that was pleading with teary eyes and a life was at stake. An Xiaxia sighed and gave in. ¡°Fine...¡±
An Xiaxia was already feeling unwell after she gave 200ml of her blood. After the 400ml was out of her body, her eyes rolled back and as expected... she passed out.
Before she closed her eyes, she seemed to see Sheng Yize walk in and give Yin Qinghan a good kick in the ass without a word.
That looked really painful.
¨C
When she woke up again, she was greeted by a glowering Sheng Yize, who scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how poor your health is? How could you let them draw your blood? You dummy!¡±
¡°Hm... but he knelt down to beg me...¡± An Xiaxia tried her best to smile at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡±
She swung Sheng Yize¡¯s arm back and forth and his face finally softened after he cast a few more stern looks at her.
¡°Get up. Eat your soup.¡±
¡°What soup?¡±
¡°It has pig liver, it¡¯ll make up for your blood loss.¡±
An Xiaxia puckered up her face. ¡°Do I have an option here?¡±
Obviously she didn¡¯t... she didn¡¯t even have to wait for an answer ¨C just look at Sheng Yize¡¯s grim face.
The question only dawned on An Xiaxia after she had taken two bowls of soup. ¡°Who was Yin Qinghan trying to save? His girlfriend or his family member?¡±
Sheng Yize said indifferently, ¡°His boyfriend.¡±
An Xiaxia almost spat out her soup and her mouth hung open. ¡°B- boyfriend?¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
Yin Qinghan had said once that he was into guys, but An Xiaxia had just thought it was a joke. She had never thought that he was telling the truth.
Having written enough sh fiction, An Xiaxia was greatly interested in such gossip. She tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Is his boyfriend cute? Are they a loving couple? Will they get married?¡±
Sheng Yize gave her an indecipherable look and said honestly, ¡°He¡¯s quite good-looking. I think you¡¯ve met him before. He¡¯s Qi Yanxi¡¯s brother, the one that donated his bone marrow to Song Qingwan before.¡±
That jogged An Xiaxia¡¯s memory. She seemed to recall a mild and good-natured young man.
¡°The two of them... must be facing a lot of difficulties if they want to be together.¡± An Xiaxia felt sorry for the couple.
With their backgrounds, their families had to find it very difficult to ept their sexual orientation.
¡°Very few rtionships are in sailing in the world.¡± Sheng Yize was very philosophical about it. ¡°It¡¯s up to them to work it out and all we can do is respect their choices.¡±
¡°Wow... I never knew you were so open about this...¡±
¡°You would be yourself if you had a wife that writes sh fiction.¡± Sheng Yize snorted.
That made An Xiaxia feel very awkward. ¡°Well... I¡¯ll stop writing them if you don¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°Are you going to write romance fiction instead? Putting yourself in the shoes of the heroines and having rtionships with the male characters?¡± Sheng Yize gave her a cold smile. ¡°You wish! Stick to your sh fiction!¡±
Fine... someone was getting more and more possessive...
While An Xiaxia was feeling amazed by his reaction, Sheng Yize¡¯s phone began to ring. Picking it up, he heard Grandma Sheng¡¯s vigorous voice on the other end. ¡°Little one, I¡¯m ready! It¡¯s up to you now! I can¡¯t wait to see you marry Xiaxia!¡±
¡°Yes, I see,¡± he replied calmly. After hanging up, he said in a serious tone, ¡°Grandma had a heart attack and has been sent to the hospital. The doctor said... she might not make it.¡±
¡°What?!¡± An Xiaxia panicked right away and jumped out of bed. ¡°Why are you still standing here? We must go to her now!¡±
Sheng Yize walked unhurriedly out, while An Xiaxia bellowed, ¡°Hey! That¡¯s your own grandmother! Sheng Yize, hurry up!¡±
Chapter 722 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (2)
Chapter 722: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ahem ... It had been a while since he¡¯d swindled her; he was getting rusty.
Sheng Yize adjusted his expression, put on a grieved face, and walked into Grandma Sheng¡¯s ward with An Xiaxia.
Grandma Shengy in bed, her face drained of all color. An oxygen mask covered her nose and mouth and the room was filled with all sorts ofplicated-looking equipment. An Xiaxia burst into tears right away.
¡°Xiaxia...e here.¡± Grandma Sheng called her weakly.
An Xiaxia went up to her in tears. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ll be fine! Medical technology is so advanced these days and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get better as long as you stay positive!¡±
¡± Sigh ... Nah, I¡¯m too old for that.¡± Grandma Sheng sighed. ¡°This is it for me... Myst wish in the world is that you and my little one will be happy together. Promise me, have a beautiful, lovely baby with him and don¡¯t forget to burn me some joss money every now and then...¡±
An Xiaxia was really crying.
Grandma Sheng had been so kind to her and of course she could feel her love.
However, such a kind and funny olddy was going to die...
Her head was all muddled and she sobbed uncontrobly. Sheng Yize then darted Grandma Sheng a look and the olddy got his hint. She coughed and said, ¡°Yize...¡±
¡°Yes, grandma.¡± Sheng Yize bent down.
¡°My only wish is to see you get married, but... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll live to see that day...¡±
The doctor chimed in,¡±I¡¯m not too optimistic about Madam Sheng¡¯s condition. If she can¡¯t make it through tonight, I¡¯m afraid...¡±
¡°You¡¯re afraid what?¡± An Xiaxia asked dumbly.
The doctor heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Some things are inevitable. I think you should be prepared...¡±
An Xiaxia swayed in her chair and her face, which was already pale from giving blood, grew paler.
She tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s shirt, utterly flustered.
What should she do... If Grandma Sheng really passed away with that regret, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life!
At that thought, An Xiaxia took Grandma Sheng¡¯s hand, the look on her face adamant. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go get a marriage certificate with Sheng Yize right now! Hang on there! Wait for me!¡±
Grandma Sheng¡¯s eyes sparkled and she was so excited that she nearly bolted upright. She then recalled that she was ying a dying olddy and said weakly, ¡°Good... I¡¯ll die a happy old woman, then.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and tugged at Sheng Yize. ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Let¡¯s go!¡±
Sheng Yize had yet to digest that information. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you marrying me?¡±
¡°Move!¡± An Xiaxia dragged him out.
Sheng Yize still felt like he was in a dream on their way there.
The woman he had loved for so many years was going to... marry him.
¨C
The civil affairs bureau.
¡°Shit!¡± An Xiaxia cried out. ¡°I don¡¯t have my permanent residence booklet with me!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have it right here,¡± said Sheng Yize casually, which rmed An Xiaxia right away. ¡°Why do you have mine on you?¡±
Sheng Yize nearly told her the truth, but he changed his mind at thest moment.
¡°Oh, I asked for it from Brother An, for the adoption of little Hope,¡± said Sheng Yize calmly.
An Xiaxia was convinced and entered the bureau building with him.
The two went to take a photo as required by procedure.
¡°Why, miss, give me a smile! Look, your husband can¡¯t stop grinning...¡± the middle-aged photographer said loudly.
An Xiaxia darted a sidelong nce at Sheng Yize. ¡°Hey... Sheng Yize, how can you still grin when grandma is in such grave condition?¡±
Chapter 723 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (3)
Chapter 723: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The scheming guy wiped the smile off his face and said in a solemn voice, ¡°I was forcing myself to smile. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±
Was he? An Xiaxia blinked. Seeing that Sheng Yize indeed looked very grave, she sympathetically patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. Good acts will always be rewarded and I¡¯m sure a kinddy like Grandma Sheng will get better!¡±
Sheng Yize said, ¡°... Hm.¡±
Once the photo was taken, they moved on to filling the registration form.
An Xiaxia stared at the form in confusion and didn¡¯t know how to fill quite a number of the nks. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Sheng Yize, ¡°What should I write in this column?¡±
¡°I have no idea either. This is my first time doing this,¡± said Sheng Yize honestly.
¡°...¡± As if she had done it before.
The two of them studied the form together and finally managed to fill in everything. They then took it to the staff at the counter.
The staff entered their information into theputer before inserting two red booklets into the printer. Before long, two freshly-made marriage certificates were done!
Holding hers in her hands, An Xiaxia still found the whole thing unreal.
Just like that... she was married...
She had to admit that she was a little disappointed.
However, as long as Grandma Sheng could get better, it was worth it!
An Xiaxia¡¯s thoughts were optimistic. She turned her head and saw that Sheng Yize had checked the red booklet over and over again before carefully putting it away in his pocket.
¡°I can keep it for you in my bag!¡± An Xiaxia offered enthusiastically, but Sheng Yize turned her down right away. ¡°I think I¡¯ll hold onto an important document like this myself, thank you.¡±
¡°Tch... suit yourself.¡± An Xiaxia found him ridiculous.
They went back to the hospital right away.
Grandma Sheng was still diligently lying in bed. Seeing theme in, she asked weakly, ¡°Have you obtained your certificate?¡±
¡°Yes! We have!¡± An Xiaxia showed the red booklet to Grandma Sheng and said sadly, ¡°Grandma, do get well.¡±
¡°Of course...¡± Grandma Sheng was so happy that she nearly sat up. Sheng Yize had to cast her a stern look to make her lie still.
¡°The doctor said grandma is doing much better now. Let me take you back home to get some rest.¡± Sheng Yize carefully took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and An Xiaxia bid Grandma Sheng farewell, unwilling to part with the olddy.
When An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t looking, Grandma Sheng mouthed at Sheng Yize, ¡°Little one, cherish your wedding night! Fighting!¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. The olddy was really open about this...
¨C
An Xiaxia remained dispirited after they got back home. She went to bed right after taking a shower.
She turned and tossed in bed, but sleep simply wouldn¡¯te. It agitated Sheng Yize and he had to press her down. ¡°Stop moving! Go to sleep!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t...¡± An Xiaxia blinked innocently. ¡°I¡¯m so worried about Grandma Sheng.¡±
¡°She¡¯s going to be fine,¡± Sheng Yize said calmly.
An Xiaxia thought his reaction odd and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried at all? She was in such grave condition.¡±
That rendered Sheng Yize speechless. He had to ponder for a moment before saying, ¡°Our hospital has the best doctors in the country. I have faith in them and their skills.¡±
¡°Alright...¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips. Maybe she was overthinking it.
Sheng Yize held her face in his hands and kissed her on her eyebrows, the corners of her eyes, her lips... and all the way down. He paused when he reached her breast and said in a husky voice, ¡°Call my name.¡±
¡°Sheng Yize?¡±
¡°No, call me ¡®hubby.¡¯¡±
¡°... Forget it.¡±
He grabbed her soft breasts and gave them a squeeze. An Xiaxia went teary-eyed. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±
Sheng Yize sighed with satisfaction. ¡°Call me or... I¡¯ll do that again.¡±
Chapter 724 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (4)
Chapter 724: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You ¨C you...¡± An Xiaxia stammered and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could utter nothing beyond the usual ¡°rascal¡± and ¡°dog.¡±
Sheng Yize had long gotten used to such protest. Instead of backing off, he went even further until An Xiaxia reluctantly called him ¡°hubby.¡±
Hey back on his pillow and looked out the window, feeling that the world had never been as pleasant as now.
The sky was dark, how beautiful; the stars were twinkling, how nice; and the moon was so round, how lovely...
The most wonderful of all was that his first love was now lying next to him. She had be his wife and they were going to spend the rest of their lives together.
An Xiaxia poked his chest. ¡°When Grandma Sheng gets better, I¡¯ll divorce you if you don¡¯t treat me kindly enough.¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°No problem.¡±
His reply was so brisk that the only thing An Xiaxia could think of was: he tricked me!
The next day, she couldn¡¯t find her marriage certificate anywhere after searching through all her bags and pockets.
She made a mess in all the rooms as she mumbled, ¡°Where did it go...¡±
Sheng Yize acted as if nothing had happened. He busied himself in the kitchen and even made an effort to call out, ¡°What on earth are you doing? You¡¯re making such a mess.¡±
¡°Um... it¡¯s nothing.¡±
She wasn¡¯t going to tell Sheng Yize that she had lost her marriage certificate the day after they got married.
¨C
Diguang Bank.
The safe that was kept exclusively for the head of the Sheng family was finally put to use after so many years and the employees of the bank were eager to see what precious belongings Mr. Sheng¡¯s assistant was going to send here.
It turned out to be... marriage certificates in the form of two red booklets.
What the heck?
Those two booklets were going to be the only contents of a safe with the highest level of security? Seriously?
The assistant said tentatively, ¡°Mr. Sheng has enjoined that these are his most valuable belongings. Make sure you keep them very safe.¡±
¡°Heh... fine...¡±
¨C
That weekend.
Su Xiaomo asked An Xiaxia out to enjoy afternoon tea together.
Su Xiaomoughed at her mercilessly the moment she showed up. ¡°Haha! Hello, Wife Xia! Call me Maiden Su from now on, thank you!¡±
¡°Knock it off... There¡¯s a reason we got married...¡± She would never have gotten married if Grandma Sheng¡¯s life hadn¡¯t been hanging in the bnce.
Strangely, though, that mysterious caller had indeed never called her after thatst time, as if the person had disappeared off the face of the earth. An Yibei and Papa An were living peacefully, too.
¡°Nonsense! Would you have married Qi Yanxi if his grandma got sick?¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi doesn¡¯t have a grandma...¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°Whatever. Idol Yize has always been the only one from the very beginning. Just admit it!¡±
An Xiaxia was too shy to say anything.
Because she realized that... Su Xiaomo did have a point.
The waiter approached them and said apologetically, ¡°Ladies, a crew is going to shoot a scene in our restaurant in a moment. Sorry about any inconvenience caused.¡±
Both expressed their understanding with generosity.
A couple of minutester, an entire crew filed in. The main actress only arrived when everything was set.
And it was an old acquaintance: Luo Qianxi.
She spotted Su Xiaomo as well and strutted toward them in her high heels. ¡°Hello, there, ex-girlfriend.¡±
¡°Get lost or get your ass kicked!¡± Su Xiaomo said in hermanding voice.
Naturally, Luo Qianxi wouldn¡¯t stop there. ¡°Why? You¡¯ve broken up with He Jiayu and you¡¯re trying to keep it from everyone? You didn¡¯t get dumped, did you?¡±
Chapter 725 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (5)
Chapter 725: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°So what? You can¡¯t get dumped even if you wanted to!¡± Su Xiaomo could be relentless when she chose to and she wasn¡¯t going to make it easy for a mere Luo Qianxi.
Luo Qianxi looked pissed. She red at Su Xiaomo, then an idea dawned on her. She took out her phone.
¡°Hello, Jiayu~¡± she said in a coy voice. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight~¡±
Su Xiaomo took a sip from her ss. Despite her calm face, An Xiaxia saw that she had clenched her fists.
An Xiaxia said a silent prayer for that stupid Luo Qianxi before moving her chair a little further from the edge, so that she wouldn¡¯t get injured identally if Su Xiaomo snapped in a moment.
Luo Qianxi went on in her cloying voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Dinner or not, you¡¯re getting me that female lead role in that movie... Why not? Don¡¯t you know a lot of people in showbiz? And that Chi Yuanfeng, aren¡¯t you close to him? Talk to him and let him arrange it for me.¡±
Ssh ¡ª
A ss of water sshed over Luo Qianxi.
Not on her face, but on her feet.
Luo Qianxi stumbled back instinctively. She happened to be standing on the edge of some stairs in her high heels and lost her bnce when she stepped back. She fell to the ground right away.
¡°Ah!¡± she shrieked. Su Xiaomo grinned. ¡°I¡¯d be more careful if I were you. It won¡¯t look pretty if they snap a shot of you falling.¡±
Luo Qianxi had climbed her way up thedder over the years from an extra to a minor starlet. Thanks to her sister that had sacrificed her life for He Jiayu, Luo Qianxi was able to get a lot of resources from him.
Instead of feeling contented, she thought she deserved every bit of his help. Her requests had only grown more outrageous.
Luo Qianxi scrambled to her feet and her assistant rushed to her side. ¡°Sister Xi, are you alright? Were you hurt?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back to work. I have some catching up to do with my friends here.¡± Luo Qianxi smiled gracefully. The assistant gave her a concerned look, but still moved aside as told.
Luo Qianxi said in a harsh tone, ¡°That¡¯s all you can do now. He Jiayu has slept with you so many times that I bet you can¡¯t live without him now! Su Xiaomo, you¡¯re just a used rag! Your pride is worthless!¡±
¡°I see you¡¯ve learned to talk now!¡± Su Xiaomo smacked her lips. She then grabbed Luo Qianxi by her hair and smashed her head on the table twice.
Su Xiaomo never spared her strength. Luo Qianxi¡¯s forehead went red and she burst into tears.
Cornered, she shoved at Su Xiaomo, who was caught off-guard and knocked into the corner of the table. It slowed her down right away.
Such a bump was nothing on any normal day, but somehow, the pain was excruciating now.
Su Xiaomo broke into a cold sweat and she felt something sticky slide out of her body. She had a bad feeling about it and said to An Xiaxia with quivering lips, ¡°Xiaxia, call 120.¡±
An Xiaxia realized something was wrong as soon as she saw her face. She took out her phone immediately, but Luo Qianxi snatched it out of her hand.
¡°Not feeling well? She had iting~¡±
¡°Give it back!¡±
¡°No!¡± Luo Qianxi gloated. She was over the moon when she saw how much pain Su Xiaomo was in.
An Xiaxia practically had little mes rising out of her head. Infuriated, she pped Luo Qianxi. ¡°Give it back! Now!¡±
Luo Qianxi was baffled and An Xiaxia pped her again, bellowing, ¡°Give it back or you¡¯ll be in much more pain then she is!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s motto: Mess with her? Fine. Her family and friends were off limits!
Su Xiaomo¡¯s legs gave out and she copsed to the ground...
Chapter 726 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (6)
Chapter 726: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Qianxi was terrified. An Xiaxia snatched her phone back, called 120, then dialed He Jiayu¡¯s number.
¡°Anything happens to her, I¡¯m holding you ountable!¡± An Xiaxia red at Luo Qianxi.
Luo Qianxi was going to talk back when her assistant hurried over and covered her mouth before whispering in her ear, ¡°Gosh, watch it! So many people are watching and you¡¯ve been recorded on camera! And the one who hit you is the daughter of the Song family. She can end your career with one phone call! Don¡¯t be silly!¡±
The ambnce arrivedter and Su Xiaomo was carried into it on a stretcher. An Xiaxia followed her in.
¨C
When He Jiayu arrived at the hospital in a hurry, he saw An Xiaxia standing there with her head lowered while the doctor scolded her. However, as soon as the doctor spotted him, she turned her anger toward him right away. Glowering at him, she asked, ¡°When did your wifest have her period?¡±
Although he was at a loss at that question, he still replied right away, ¡°Her periods usuallye around the 5th... but I wasn¡¯t aroundtely and I assume that she had it then...¡±
¡°You wish! She¡¯s pregnant!¡± the doctor said indignantly. ¡°Scumbags like you are the reason we women have to suffer so much...¡±
¡°May I have a look at the test results, please?¡± He Jiayu got right to the point. The doctor was a little bemused and handed him the results without realizing it.
He Jiayu frowned after a brief look through it and An Xiaxia asked nervously, ¡°Is it serious? Are we losing the baby?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that bad. She¡¯s pretty fit physically, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to get some good rest in the next few months. She¡¯ll need some tonics and her diet and daily routine will have to be adjusted ordingly...¡±
The doctor was baffled. ¡°How do you know all this?¡±
He Jiayu smiled mildly. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor myself.¡±
So, a fellow doctor.
The doctor cleared her throat and said awkwardly, ¡°I can rte. This job can be so busy that you don¡¯t have any time for your other half. Sigh , it¡¯s the same case with me... It¡¯s such hard work.¡±
He Jiayu smiled, gave her back the file, and hurried into Su Xiaomo¡¯s ward.
Su Xiaomo was no longer her usual vivacious self. Lying there weakly, she looked a few shades paler. She even burst into tears when she saw He Jiayue in. ¡°He Jiayu... I ¨C I don¡¯t know what to do. How can I be pregnant... Am I really having a baby? Could there be a mistake...¡±
He Jiayu understood why she was panicking. Deep down, she was still a kid herself. The idea of having a baby would no doubt freak her out.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is healthy and so are you. Rest well. I¡¯ve got this.¡± He Jiayuforted her. Su Xiaomo huddled in his arms and cried.
¡°I... I¡¯m so afraid that I¡¯m going to be a bad mother.¡±
The idea of having a child was the reason for her fear of getting married.
She was afraid that her child would be as unhappy as she had been.
¡°There¡¯s a first time for everything. Let¡¯s learn to be parents together, shall we?¡± He Jiayu said gently and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Everything happened so suddenly... I didn¡¯t have time to get a ring...¡±
He smiled in resignation, but Su Xiaomo pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not getting married! I told you, I have marriage phobia!¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t get married, the baby won¡¯t be able to get a birth certificate, permanent residency, or go to school...¡± He Jiayu casually listed a few things, which made Su Xiaomo¡¯s pupils contract. After some thought, she finally said reluctantly, ¡°In that case... Cutie He, would you take my surname?¡±
He Jiayu was speechless. ¡°... Can I say no to that?¡±
Chapter 727 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (7)
Chapter 727: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°So, you don¡¯t want to marry me!¡± Su Xiaomo looked disappointed. ¡°Men are so untrustworthy¡ I¡¯ve slept with you, I¡¯m pregnant with your baby, and you¡¯ve stopped loving me¡ Sigh , life is so hard. I better go back to my heavenly court and live as a fairy again¡¡±
He Jiayu flicked her forehead with his finger, smiling gently. ¡°What silly idea are you thinking about this time? I¡¯m a man, of course I¡¯m not taking your name. You¡¯re marrying me! That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do!¡±
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t seem to resist the idea of getting married as much after she knew a baby was on the way.
He Jiayu climbed into bed andy down next to her, rubbing her belly with his big hand. ¡°Momo, I promise I¡¯ll be a good husband and a good father. I¡¯ll make our baby the happiest child in the world. From now on, you¡¯re no longer alone. I¡¯m always here for you.¡±
His unpretentious words brought tears to Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes.
¡°I think¡ I¡¯m getting emotional. I never cry¡¡± Su Xiaomo tried to find excuses for herself.
A pair of hands held her face and He Jiayu kissed her on her lips. It was just a little peck. There was nothing lustful about it and she sensed nothing but love.
¡°Mood swings aremon physiological reactions during pregnancy. It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be that tough Su Xiaomo anymore. You can be fragile and you can cry. I¡¯ll be here for you no matter what happens,¡± said He Jiayu patiently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Come hell or high water, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±
Su Xiaomo broke into uncontroble sobs. ¡°You ¨C you can¡¯t give me the cold shoulder¡ I¡¯ll get ugly after I give birth to the baby.¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a fairy. How can you be anything but pretty?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I agree with you.¡± Su Xiaomo was ted at the simplestpliment.
He Jiayu could do nothing about it.
Holding his hands, she pried open each of his fingers in turn, counting. ¡°How much are you going to pay for my betrothal?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve given you every penny I make,¡± said He Jiayu in resignation. ¡°I was going to ask, my dear wife, how much are you going to give me for my monthly allowance in the future?¡±
¡°Hmph! You¡¯re not getting any, or you¡¯ll spend it all! Look, you¡¯re just a mere doctor now with little money or fame. I¡¯ll be the one making our financial decisions!¡± Su Xiaomo said with an animated expression.
He Jiayu indulged her unconditionally. ¡°No problem. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll do anything you say.¡±
¡°Hm¡ Why do I have a guilty conscience now that you¡¯re so nice to me?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re awful to me¡ Treat me better!¡± He Jiayu fought for his own rights.
Su Xiaomo chuckled.
Seeing that she was in a good mood, He Jiayu nibbled her ear. ¡°Stop taking your medication¡ I¡¯ll start you on rehabilitation therapy.¡±
Su Xiaomo froze.
He¡ knew about it?
¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be happy. You don¡¯t have to smile when you don¡¯t feel like it ¡ª just like what you told me once,¡± said He Jiayu in the most earnest tone.
He had been in shock ever since he found out that Su Xiaomo was suffering from depression.
Clinically depressed patients could express very negative thoughts and feel very upset. In extreme cases, they would have suicidal tendencies like An Xiaxia used to have.
However, Su Xiaomo was the pr opposite. To others, she was always this happy person. But he knew how awful and unbearable it was for such patients when they were alone.
Therefore, I¡¯ll walk with you for the rest of your life.
Chapter 728 - I’ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (8)
Chapter 728: I¡¯ll Walk With You for the Rest of Your Life (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia stood outside the ward. She was going to check up on Su Xiaomo, but just happened to walk in on their lovey-dovey interaction. She then sat down on the bench outside in frustration.
A tall figure walked past her. The person paused when he recognized her. ¡°An Xiaxia?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± An Xiaxia looked up.
It was Yin Qinghan.
He had lost quite a few pounds, but his eyes remained bright and clear. The smile he gave An Xiaxia was very pleasant.
It was one of those hearty smiles.
¡°What are you doing here? Still not feeling well?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m here for a friend of mine.¡±
¡°I see... You know what, I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for your helpst time. How about we grab something to eat?¡± Yin Qinghan said with a smile.
An Xiaxia declined politely. ¡°d to help. Don¡¯t worry about it. He saved me once before.¡±
Come to think of it, fate was really a remarkable thing.
That time when she lost a lot of blood and the blood bank didn¡¯t have the matching blood type, Qi Yue had saved her life by donating his own blood.
¡°By the way, what¡¯s the rtionship between Qi Yue and Qi Yanxi like now? Still awkward?¡±
¡°Just about the same as before. After all, people like us... are not weed in this society...¡± Yin Qinghan smiled self-mockingly.
An Xiaxia consoled him right away. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. People are gradually bing more open-minded and all love needs to be respected and blessed regardless of its form. Maybe the majority of people still don¡¯t understand you now, but I believe that eventually, they¡¯ll see that your love is as precious as everyone else¡¯s.¡±
Yin Qinghan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re as... innocent as before.¡±
¡°... Are you calling me stupid?¡±
¡°No, no, I mean it, every word.¡±
An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a sh fiction writer... you know, stories about romance between guys. A lot of readers like this genre. I have an autograph event next week in the city library with a famous writer. Her work is of this type as well! I believe that more and more people will begin to ept it!¡±
The look on Yin Qinghan¡¯s face turned a little strange. ¡°Which day is your event?¡±
¡°Saturday.¡±
¡°Morning or afternoon?¡±
¡°Afternoon...¡±
¡°... What¡¯s your pseudonym?¡±
An Xiaxia thought that an odd question. ¡°Um... It¡¯s ¡®Break Stones on My Chest.¡¯ Do you know it? Have you read my books?¡±
¡°No... I¡¯m that writer in the same event with you. I¡¯m ¡®Princess Hanhan¡¯...¡± said Yin Qinghan with an impassive face.
They exchanged looks...
They both shuddered...
An Xiaxia felt frozen by the awkwardness.
¡°Heh... you¡¯re a writer, too!¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡± Yin Qinghan yed along and smiled, his facial muscles very rigid.
¡°I always thought ¡®Princess¡¯ was a woman...¡±
¡°And I thought you were a man...¡±
The two forced smiles and chatted some more about writing fiction.
A man with an imposing manner walked unhurriedly toward them down the corridor.
Seeing that they were chatting happily, the look in his eyes turned cold, which seemed to even cool the air. The two stopped talking.
An Xiaxia exined right away, ¡°Nothing is going on between us!¡±
Yin Qinghan, on the other hand, never missed a chance to stir things up. Smiling wickedly, he said, ¡°Actually... we do have a tiny something going on.¡±
With a grim face, Sheng Yize grabbed An Xiaxia by her wrist and dragged her to a VIP ward that was always kept for him.
An Xiaxia was pushed onto the bed and the man¡¯s intimidating voice rang out. ¡°So, he¡¯s your type?¡±
Chapter 729 - The Other Woman (1)
Chapter 729: The Other Woman (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°He¡¯s not... You¡¯re making things up,¡± An Xiaxia mumbled. ¡°Get off me! You¡¯re too heavy!¡±
He was crushing her!
¡°Don¡¯t talk to other men!¡± Sheng Yize bit her neck.
An Xiaxia felt like crying, but no tears woulde. ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re so handsome that anything you say must be right! I¡¯ll keep my distance from all men in the future. Happy?¡±
That made Sheng Yize chuckle a little. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you find me unreasonable?¡±
Heh... So, Mr. Idol, you know that yourself...
Despite what she thought, An Xiaxia replied in a solemn tone, ¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°Little liar...¡± He gave her nose a little pinch. ¡°I know you¡¯re not telling the truth.¡±
Unfortunately, however clever he thought he was, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fall for all her lies and couldn¡¯t get enough of them.
The two cuddled for a while in bed, then An Xiaxia cried out, ¡°I¡¯m a married woman now. I can¡¯t be Momo¡¯s bridesmaid anymore.¡±
¡°Hm,¡± replied Sheng Yizezily.
Seeing his indifferent reaction, An Xiaxia was slightly disappointed and didn¡¯t know what to say.
She wanted to remind him that they hadn¡¯t had their wedding yet...
Was Sheng Yize not going to give her one...
She dreamt of a morous wedding like most women did, and without it, getting the red booklet alone didn¡¯t feel all that special.
¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Sheng Yize stroked her hair. An Xiaxia made a few incoherent sounds, wriggled in his arms, and sulked.
¡°Nothing.¡±
She moved around, identally touching a certain body part she shouldn¡¯t have, which made Sheng Yize draw in his breath. He pinned the little woman down and kissed her for a very long moment before letting go of her.
Speaking of which, that final step hadn¡¯t happened yet, despite the fact that they had gotten married.
He had this feeling that deep down, An Xiaxia hadn¡¯tpletely epted it yet.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.
An Xiaxia seemed to sense his scruples as well and was emboldened by his reserve. She snickered when she saw the stoic look on his face before hiding back under her duvet.
Sheng Yize sat up in frustration and red at her from the other side of the duvet.
¡°I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll eat you whole! There won¡¯t be a hair left of you!¡±
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t y along no matter how threatening he sounded, which deted him right away. After taking a few deep breaths, his urge still wouldn¡¯t go away.
He was long past the impetuous age, but where the woman he loved was concerned, his body reacted more honestly than his mind.
He had no choice but to get out of bed and go take a cold shower.
An Xiaxia was still pondering the wedding when Sheng Yize¡¯s phone rang. Sticking her head out of the duvet, she could still hear water running in the bathroom. It would probably be a while before he came out.
She picked it up for Sheng Yize.
A woman¡¯s cloying voice came from the other end. ¡°Mr. Sheng, there are some problems with the marketing department¡¯s financial statements. Please take a look.¡±
¡°Um, he¡¯s not avable at the moment. I¡¯ll tell him to call you back.¡±
There was a moment of silence before the woman said in a shrill voice, ¡°Who are you? Why do you have Mr. Sheng¡¯s phone?¡±
¡°I¡¯m his... wife.¡± An Xiaxia felt a little shy to address herself like that and sounded quite diffident.
Naturally, the woman wouldn¡¯t buy it. ¡°You slut! Like I¡¯m going to believe you?¡±
¡°Who do you think I am...¡±
¡°I¡¯m more likely to be his wife than you are.¡± The woman sounded very arrogant. ¡°Stop dreaming already. Give Mr. Sheng his phone back.¡±
¡°He¡¯s in the shower at the moment.¡±
¡°You bitch! You¡¯re getting in bed with him!¡± The woman began to curse.
Chapter 730 - The Other Woman (2)
Chapter 730: The Other Woman (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was baffled. Get your facts straight: Mr. Sheng wants to get in bed with me. She was the one that wouldn¡¯t give in!
¡°Who are you to him and what makes you qualified to talk to me like that?¡± An Xiaxia was speechless.
¡°I¡¯m his... secretary! But I¡¯m the daughter of the Feng family and I¡¯ll marry him one day! Stay away from him or there will be consequences!¡± the woman said confidently.
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Bye bye.¡±
She hung up and the world was quiet again.
An Xiaxia was in a very foul mood.
She sat cross-legged in bed and waited for Sheng Yize toe out.
Soon, Sheng Yize walked out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist. An Xiaxia jumped out of bed, wrapped her arms around his neck, and initiated a passionate kiss for the very first time.
That caught Sheng Yize off-guard and he looked shocked. However, he came back to himself soon enough. Putting a hand on the back of her head, he deepened that kiss...
When it was finally over, both of them were gasping for air.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes darted around and she called him in a melodious voice, ¡°Hubby~¡±
Narrowing his eyes, Sheng Yize looked like a satisfied beast as he caressed her red lips with his long fingers.
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°I see you¡¯re quite popr with women...¡±
Her finger was drawing circles on his chest and Sheng Yize¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He wanted to eat her up right this moment.
It took all his strength to control himself and he said absentmindedly, ¡°Hm? Is that so?¡±
¡± Sigh , someone is really outrageous here. I¡¯m not allowed to talk to other men, but you¡¯re getting along with one woman after another~¡± An Xiaxia said in a sarcastic tone.
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
These past few years, he hadn¡¯t even held another woman¡¯s hand, let alone have a rtionship.
¡°Do you love me?¡± An Xiaxia stood on tiptoe and stared at Sheng Yize with unblinking, ck eyes.
The look in Sheng Yize¡¯e eyes changed. He picked An Xiaxia up, put her down on the bed, and pressed down on her.
Instead of telling her, he would show her how much he loved her with his actions!
¡°It¡¯s that time of the month.¡± An Xiaxia smiled innocently. ¡°Are you sure... this is how you would like our first time to be?¡±
Sheng Yize stopped what he was doing right away. He froze and stared at her with an impassive face.
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers. ¡°Are you going to catch a cold after another cold shower?¡±
Seeing the flickering, cunning look in her eyes, Sheng Yize finally realized that the woman had flirted with him on purpose!
Damn it! She had certainly grown bolder!
He took another cold shower with a grim face. Coming back out, he saw that An Xiaxia was yawning and half asleep. She mumbled, ¡°By the way... your secretary called. You need to call her back.¡±
Oh?
Sheng Yize took out his phone and dialed back.
It was soon picked up by Miss Feng, the aggrieved secretary. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I finally got hold of you... There¡¯s a problem with the report and I¡¯m at a loss as to what to do...¡±
The Feng family had pulled a lot of strings to get her this position in the president¡¯s office. She had to do all she could to score Sheng Yize!
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°What problem?¡±
¡°Um... there are a few errors with the data,¡± she said in a less confident voice.
¡°Tell the financial department to change them, then. Can¡¯t you solve simple tasks like that?¡± Sheng Yize was annoyed. ¡°If you really don¡¯t know what to do, go ask my assistant Mr. Jiang for help. Don¡¯t call me after work.¡±
¡°But... but I really needed them badly... sob , Mr. Sheng, why are you so harsh with me...¡±
Chapter 731 - Marry Me, Will You? (1)
Chapter 731: Marry Me, Will You? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize felt his stomach turn at her sharine voice. He said coldly, ¡°Make this mistake again and you can hand in your resignation letter to HR!¡±
Hanging up, he realized something was off and checked his call log.
He had set the phone to automatically record all calls. Tapping open the recording of the previous phone call, he listened to every word of the conversation between his secretary and An Xiaxia.
So... the little woman was jealous?
Sheng Yize was very pleased.
¨C
He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo were very efficient and wedding preparations were soon underway.
An Xiaxia apanied Su Xiaomo on the hunt for a wedding gown, but after trying a few, they still couldn¡¯t find one they liked.
¡°I don¡¯t think any of those suit you...¡± An Xiaxia rubbed her chin. ¡°How about a custom-made one...¡±
Su Xiaomo sighed. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time for that. It won¡¯t fit me once I begin to show. Plus, I don¡¯t want others to see me as a pregnant bride!¡±
¡°You have a point.¡±
They had no choice but to keep trying on more.
Having nothing better to do, An Xiaxia wandered around in the store when she ran into an old acquaintance.
¡°Flower Qi, what are you doing?¡± she asked.
Qi Yanxi showed off his new haircut in front of the mirror, saying cockily, ¡°I¡¯m here to groom my hair. Don¡¯t I look more handsome now?¡±
¡°More self-absorbed, that¡¯s what you are...¡± An Xiaxia murmured.
The store not only sold wedding gowns, but also carried other dresses, as well as provided styling and makeup services.
¡°Are you here with Su Xiaomo for her wedding gown?¡± Qi Yanxi clumsily worked his bowtie until An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Standing on tiptoe, she helped him with it. ¡°I am.¡±
Qi Yanxi froze. He was lost in thought as he gazed at the serious look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
This felt like... a wife tying a bowtie for her husband.
A million ideas rushed through his head. Qi Yanxi swallowed and grabbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hands.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± His voice was deep and quiet, as if he was trying to convey a million emotions with it.
¡°There! Done!¡± An Xiaxia pped her hands and darted him a look. ¡°Do you have a minute?¡±
In fact, he had a very important banqueting up. However, as if he had been taken over by some spell, he quickly replied, ¡°Sure. Of course I have time.¡±
¡°Teehee. Come and help us, then.¡± An Xiaxia then led him to the wedding gown area.
Su Xiaomo just happened toe out in a white gown. Theyered dress was dotted with pearls. Everything had been put together so perfectly that it made for such a pleasant image.
¡°Wow, this is nice!¡± An Xiaxia took photos of Su Xiaomo from every angle, then showed them to her.
Qi Yanxi stood there dazed. When he shifted his gaze to Su Xiaomo, it was as if he was seeing an illusion where Su Xiaomo¡¯s face was reced by An Xiaxia¡¯s.
He seemed to see An Xiaxia smiling sweetly at him in a white gown...
He couldn¡¯t help but giggle.
Su Xiaomo said in a careless tone, ¡°Qi Yanxi, do I look pretty?¡±
She looked back and shed a smile at him. Qi Yanxi came back to himself, looking frightened. ¡°Dude! Stop pretending to be a woman and we can still be friends!¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡± Su Xiaomo gave him the finger.
¡°Hey, I spotted a dress just then and I think it¡¯ll look perfect on you! Go try it on! You can wear it to my wedding ceremony!¡± Su Xiaomo gave An Xiaxia a little push.
¡°Alright...¡± After An Xiaxia went to the fitting room, Su Xiaomo gave Qi Yanxi a look of disdain. ¡°Dummy, stop gawking! Xiaxia is no longer avable!¡±
¡°What?¡± Qi Yanxi was baffled.
¡°She and Sheng Yize are officially married. Weren¡¯t you told?¡± Su Xiaomo said carelessly.
Chapter 732 - Marry Me, Will You? (2)
Chapter 732: Marry Me, Will You? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi stood frozen on the spot as if he had just been hit by a thunderbolt.
His mouth fell open. ¡°Officially?¡±
¡°Yup. It¡¯s been a while already. They haven¡¯t had a ceremony, so not a lot of people know about it,¡± said Su Xiaomo, unaware of his tone. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that face? Don¡¯t tell me you still have a thing for her?¡±
A voice was screaming in his head: Yes! Yes, he did! He was so madly in love with her!
However, pride took over and the words changed into cocky ones before they were out of his mouth. ¡°Nah. It¡¯s been so long. I¡¯m over her already.¡±
¡°d to hear it.¡± Su Xiaomo patted her chest. ¡°Hey, Xiaxia hase out.¡±
Qi Yanxi looked in that direction involuntarily. An Xiaxia walked out in a strapless white dress, the lower hem stopping just a little below her thighs. The design was quite simple andvender flowers were embroidered on the chest. The color set An Xiaxia¡¯s porcin skin off nicely and the cut entuated her nice figure.
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of the dress uneasily. ¡°I think this is too short...¡±
¡°No, no, the partially-exposed effect is perfect. Haha, I¡¯d jump you if I were a man!¡± Su Xiaomo grinned. ¡°Just wear it. Go home and seduce your Mr. Sheng tonight~¡±
Troubled, An Xiaxia kept tugging at the dress. Little did she realize that with her maneuvering, her cleavage was showing, making her all the more tempting...
Qi Yanxi thought he was going to have a nosebleed.
Su Xiaomo was right. This dress could indeed make men want to throw An Xiaxia on the bed and ravish her...
Just then, An Xiaxia¡¯s phone rang. Picking it up, she heard Sheng Yize¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Have you picked the gown? He Jiayu and I areing to pick you up, alright?¡±
¡°Hm... we¡¯re almost done. Sure, you cane now.¡±
After that, Su Xiaomo changed back into her clothes, but wouldn¡¯t let An Xiaxia change no matter what.
Sheng Yize and He Jiayu arrived shortly afterwards. He Jiayu didn¡¯t react to Qi Yanxi¡¯s presence, but Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes immediately and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Qi Yanxi saidzily, ¡°Why, it¡¯s such a tiring job to be so popr with women. They just love me~¡±
¡°Screw you! I¡¯m still a teenager! I¡¯m no woman!¡± Su Xiaomo bellowed.
Sheng Yize looked up and saw An Xiaxia. A dangerous look flickered in his eyes.
¡°You guys go to the restaurant first. I¡¯ll be there with Xiaxia in a minute.¡± Sheng Yize casually made ns.
Qi Yanxi interjected, ¡°What about me?¡±
¡°Get lost.¡±
¡°...¡±
In the end, Qi Yanxi left with Su Xiaomo and He Jiayu for the restaurant. Sheng Yize then slowly walked toward An Xiaxia.
It made An Xiaxia so nervous, and she was forced to back up into a corner.
Sheng Yize raised an arm. An Xiaxia thought he was going to confine her in the narrow space between his arms and the wall when Sheng Yize gave her a little push and got into a fitting room with her.
He shut the door, locked it, and crossed his arms. ¡°Why the sudden change in your dress code?¡±
¡°Does it look weird...¡± An Xiaxia puckered up her face.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, looked her up and down, and chuckled. ¡°You look great... but, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re wearing it the right way.¡±
¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t I? It¡¯s just like this.¡± While An Xiaxia was feeling confused, Sheng Yize moved quickly and put a big hand on her back. With a little flip, he unzipped the dress.
An Xiaxia blushed. It was a strapless dress, which would fall right off without the zip...
¡°What are you doing?¡± She held her arms over her chest.
Sheng Yize said in a cajoling voice, ¡°Now... put down your arms and let me put it on for you...¡±
Chapter 733 - Marry Me, Will You? (3)
Chapter 733: Marry Me, Will You? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°No!¡± An Xiaxia refused promptly.
It didn¡¯t take a genius to realize that Sheng Yize had done it on purpose...
Bastard!
¡°Be a good girl, Xiaxia.¡± Despite his gentle voice, his movements were very decisive. Her hands were clenched tightly between his.
Whoosh ¡ª
Her strapless bra fell down to her waist.
Satisfied, Sheng Yize smiled, bent down, and kissed her...
An Xiaxia sat angrily in the passenger¡¯s seat as they drove toward the restaurant, her cheeks puffed up. She had changed back into her own clothes and no matter how hard Sheng Yize tried, she wouldn¡¯t talk to him.
What he had done in the fitting room was outrageous!
¡°Are you mad?¡± Sated, Sheng Yize tapped the steering wheel lightly with his fingers.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! I¡¯m not speaking to you!¡±
¡°Wifey~¡± he called her in a sing-song voice. Vexed, An Xiaxia threw a box of tissues at him, which Sheng Yize caught with a nimble movement. He then teased her, ¡°How about I let you do the same to me. That¡¯ll make it even.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have boobs!¡± An Xiaxia bellowed.
Her chest was covered in hickeys... And what happened just then was something she never wanted to recall ever again!
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Boobs I don¡¯t have, but I have other things.¡±
An Xiaxia darted him a look and realized right away that he was making a lewd suggestion again!
That rogue!
When they arrived at the restaurant, An Xiaxia was still angry with Sheng Yize. Su Xiaomo asked her in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What were you two doing just then...¡±
¡°Feeding a dog!¡± An Xiaxia said through gritted teeth. Sheng Yize heard it with his sharp ears and darted her a look.
¡°Huh? Since when do you two have such an idle hobby?¡± Su Xiaomo was astonished.
Sheng Yize sipped his tea. ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s duty to take care of animals.¡±
¡°Oh... what did you feed it? Milk? Bread?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°I¡¯d have fed him poison if I had known better!¡±
He Jiayu was baffled. ¡°What are you talking about? What did stray dogs ever do to you? Why poison them?¡±
An Xiaxia snorted. ¡°I would be helping the people get rid of an evil.¡±
He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo exchanged looks, both looking confused. Sheng Yize only smiled and the look on his face was indecipherable.
Qi Yanxi, the biggest third wheel in the room, decided to make himself known. ¡°Xiaxia, let me sing for you! ¡®I have a little donkey, but I never ride it...¡¯¡±
He deliberately sang out of tune, which made An Xiaxia burst intoughter. Su Xiaomo then blurted out, ¡°Qi Yanxi! You animal! You¡¯re talking about ¡®riding¡¯ a donkey?!¡±
¡°...¡±
A hush fell over the table.
He Jiayu covered her mouth and forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s ¨C let¡¯s eat...¡±
Qi Yanxi was utterly speechless.
¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re the man!¡± He cupped his hands in salute at Su Xiaomo.
After the meal, He Jiayu took Su Xiaomo to the hospital and Sheng Yize went back home with An Xiaxia. Qi Yanxi was left behind on his own and he stood there on the street for a very long time.
He had no ce to go.
Smiling self-mockingly, he drove to the nearest pub and got as drunk as a fish.
The waiter called each number in his contact list in turn, but no one picked up. He then reached the name ¡°Mu Li¡± and tried it.
Mu Li sounded pleasantly surprised. ¡°Hello? Yanxi...¡±
¡°Hello, are you this gentleman¡¯s friend? He¡¯s at Night View Pub. Pleasee get him!¡±
Mu Li arrived in a hurry. After she helped Qi Yanxi up, he leaned on her and said in a drunken voice, ¡°Xiaxia... is that you?¡±
Chapter 734 - Marry Me, Will You? (4)
Chapter 734: Marry Me, Will You? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiaxia... is that you?¡±
Mu Li shuddered, almost losing her bnce.
The taste in her mouth was worse than the most bitter medicine in the world.
Something came over her and she blurted out, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±
Probably because of the alcohol, Qi Yanxi could only open his eyes a slit. He chuckled at her. ¡°I knew it... I knew you would pity me.¡±
Mu Li fought back her tears and helped him out of the pub.
Qi Yanxi dropped much of his weight on her shoulder as he prattled on, ¡°You look the best in dresses... I bet you would look even better in a wedding gown. If you marry me, I¡¯ll give you the most morous wedding in the world! You can buy whatever wedding gown you like! You¡¯ll be the happiest bird in the world... Teehee, what shall we call our child? Little Flower or Baby Flower? Let¡¯s call it Xiaxia, if you don¡¯t like those two... Little Xiaxia is the most beautiful name in the world!¡±
Mu Li struggled to support him in her 8cm heels, almost crushed by the grown man¡¯s weight. Somehow, a woman as skinny as she gathered enough strength to walk Qi Yanxi to her car.
She sat down behind the wheel. When she set the GPS, after much hesitation, she set her own ce as the destination.
She had entered a Qi family businesspany after college and had been greatly appreciated for her capabilities. She earned a considerable sry now, and had been able to afford to buy this t herself.
After helping Qi Yanxi to her bed, Mu Li took a shower herself. She then got some hot water and cleaned Qi Yanxi with a towel.
She took off his clothes, revealing his well-toned muscles and his abs. His tanned skin radiated heat.
Mu Li cleaned him up. However, after only a few wipes, Qi Yanxi grabbed her hands.
¡°Xiaxia... don¡¯t move around. It tickles...¡±
Mu Li said softly, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep morefortably once you¡¯re clean.¡±
Qi Yanxi mumbled something. His grip was so tight that the skin on her wrists were rubbed red.
Mu Li tried to draw back her hands. Sensing that she was moving away, Qi Yanxi gripped harder, then pulled Mu Li into his arms.
His skin was frighteningly hot. Guided by instinct, Qi Yanxiy on top of Mu Li.
¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t go... Don¡¯t marry Sheng Yize... Marry me, will you...¡± Mu Li was heartbroken when she heard his pleading voice.
Where love was concerned, one man¡¯s trash could be another man¡¯s treasure. The most devoted one was usually the one hurt the most...
¡°Qi Yanxi...¡± Mu Li called his name, crying.
Qi Yanxi tore her clothes off with boorish movements, his breathing shallow. ¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Flower Qi...¡± She had to summon all her courage to call that name.
It was the name she had wanted to call him with since she was little, but hadn¡¯t dared to.
She had been so humble and invisible that Qi Yanxi was an unreachable dream to her.
That dream was within reach today...
She couldn¡¯t let it slip through her fingers.
Qi Yanxi kissed her around her face. ¡°Call me honey... hubby... call me whatever you like. I like them all...¡±
The temperature seemed to rise and the two bodies twined together.
The next day.
Qi Yanxi woke up with a splitting headache and suddenly realized that there was a soft body in his arms.
Looking down, he saw the woman¡¯s pretty face and his mind went nk.
He could faintly recall a wet dream which he had hadst night about An Xiaxia...
Could it be that... it wasn¡¯t just a dream?!
He had slept with Mu Li?!
Chapter 735 - But I Can Leave You (1)
Chapter 735: But I Can Leave You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi pushed Mu Li away and sat up.
He saw a little blood and other marks on the sheets, which were all evidence of how wild the previous night had been.
His movements seemed to startle Mu Li. Her long eyshes quivered and she woke up.
They looked at each other and both of them were speechless.
A long moment passed before Qi Yanxi asked, ¡°Why am I here?¡±
Mu Li said in a tiny voice, ¡°You were drunk... The waiter called me to pick you up.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send me home?!¡± Qi Yanxi made a sour face.
Mu Li shuddered. ¡°I... I...¡±
Lowering her head, she said sadly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for this. You can go now.¡±
Qi Yanxi was baffled.
He might be a jerk in a lot of things, but he had always been faithful in rtionships.
But now... he had somehow slept with a woman, not to mention that she was his childhood friend...
He was overwhelmed with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Mu Li looked up, her sparkling eyes reminding him of an expectant little animal.
¡°Actually... I¡¯ve always liked you... Yanxi...¡±
Qi Yanxi ground his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Mu Li, I owe you for this. Feel free to ask me for money and anything else. I... I have to leave now!¡±
He put on his clothes and left in a hurry.
Mu Li¡¯s whole body ached. Last night, it seemed that he was never going to stop, but she had been happy to give him what he wanted.
So what if she had pretended to be An Xiaxia and used such despicable means? She only knew that when she wanted something, she would stop at nothing to get it!
Mu Li cleaned herself up and went to work as usual.
Before lunch, she was appointed to go sign a contract with a client, who was nning a second wedding and would be at a wedding dress store at 2PM.
Mu Li put on some makeup and went there early to wait for the client.
The client showed up at 2PM sharp and Mu Li greeted her with a smile. She helped the client with picking her wedding gown while she exined the contract in sinct words. The client was in a good mood and signed it right away, then smiled at Mu Li. ¡°Miss Mu is indeed a valuable asset to yourpany.¡±
Mu Li nodded and smiled prettily, ignoring the sore muscles of her waist.
Two young women just happened to walk in, and were having an animated discussion.
¡°Let¡¯s take that gown from yesterday and pick some essories to go with it... As for jewelry, shall we go have a lookter?¡±
Mu Li turned in their direction. The look on her face changed when she recognized An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo. After some consideration, she walked up to them herself.
¡°Long time no see.¡± Mu Li raised her chin, looking very confident.
An Xiaxia nodded politely. ¡°Hi.¡±
Su Xiaomo snorted and rolled her eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s have afternoon tea together, shall we?¡± Mu Li suggested with a smile. An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo exchanged looks. With no idea what she was nning, they agreed without giving it much thought.
The three of them then sat down in a cafe. Mu Li couldn¡¯t shut up about her experiences in thest few years as she focused on emphasizing how capable and talented she was and how much she had achieved...
An Xiaxia had heard from somewhere that the thing which one showed off the most was actually what theycked the most.
Something didn¡¯t feel right about Mu Li¡¯s manner.
¡°Stop it right there! Are you ever going to finish?¡± Su Xiaomo cut to the chase.
Mu Li sipped her coffee with a smile. ¡°Why so rude? You two should feel bad for what you did to me back then.¡±
Huh?
Su Xiaomo had no idea what she was talking about. ¡°What have I ever done to you?¡±
Chapter 736 - But I Can Leave You (2)
Chapter 736: But I Can Leave You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After so many years, Mu Li still gnashed her teeth with hatred at the thought of that old grudge.
Back then, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell them, but she didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°An Xiaxia, Qi Yanxi has always liked you, hasn¡¯t he? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You deliberately kept it from me, didn¡¯t you? You know perfectly well I like him... How could you not tell me?!¡±
¡°Stop right there!¡± An Xiaxia cut her off, baffled. ¡°You like Qi Yanxi? How was I supposed to know that? You didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±
¡°Exactly. You barely spoke back then. We couldn¡¯t read your mind. How were we supposed to know who you liked or disliked?¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes at Mu Li.
Mu Li¡¯s expression looked hideous as she asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me he likes you?¡±
¡°Why should I? To show off? I don¡¯t see how that was necessary.¡± An Xiaxia only found her usation ridiculous.
She would share with her friends when she liked a boy. However, if she couldn¡¯t reciprocate the affection someone showed her, she would never tell a soul.
For she had done a foolish thing once. In middle school, she bragged about having a pursuer to her deskmate with ament that she thought the boy wasn¡¯t as handsome as Rong Che. Her deskmate than exaggerated her words, saying that An Xiaxia thought the boy ugly. The rumor spread through all the sses of her year and the boy eventually dropped out.
Since then, An Xiaxia kept her rtionships very private.
Moreover, Mu Li had always walked around with this inferiorityplex when she was with An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo. An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to make Mu Li feel even worse by talking about her pursuers.
An Xiaxia smiled wryly. She had done it out of kindness, but to Mu Li, she might as well havemitted a crime.
Mu Li clenched her coffee mug tightly, her eyes ming with hatred.
Actually... what bothered her wasn¡¯t that An Xiaxia didn¡¯t tell her about it, but the fact that she was the one Qi Yanxi liked.
Mu Li¡¯s jealousy was driving her crazy.
¡°He will be mine!¡± Mu Li said ferociously.
¡°Good luck.¡± An Xiaxia offered her good wishes. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t anything left to say, she left with Su Xiaomo.
Watching the two of them leave, Mu Li felt a sudden pang of regret.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were the only ones that had helped her during those darkest years of her life.
She had chosen to go to the arts ss, where she was ostracized and bullied. She hadn¡¯t made any friends since.
Did she regret it?
Maybe... she did.
Mu Li lowered her dense eyshes, looking dejected.
He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo¡¯s wedding was held as nned.
Despite the hasty preparations, He Jiayu did his best to make the ceremony splendid and romantic.
It was a western-style wedding held on thewn of a golf club. Not many guests were invited and everyone there were close family members and friends.
Everyone rose to their feet and apuded when He Jiayu put the ring on Su Xiaomo¡¯s finger. Su Xiaomo blinked and cried.
An Xiaxia dabbed the corners of her eyes in her seat as well.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s parents were there, too. They looked very reserved and didn¡¯t dare say anything.
There was also an empty seat.
Only An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo knew whom that was for ¡ª a friend that they would probably never see again.
Kang Jian...
Just when the ceremony was about to reach its climax, a figure in a ck dress walked toward them. Holding a ck-framed photo in her hands, she reminded one of some wandering soul that had climbed out of a grave.
Chapter 737 - But I Can Leave You (3)
Chapter 737: But I Can Leave You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It wasmon knowledge that one should wear red to a wedding, or white, if it was in the western style.
Men could pass with a ck suit, but it would be very inappropriate for a woman to show up at a wedding wearing a ck dress.
That was the color for... funerals.
The people of Yu City were very careful about such things, but that woman looked like she waspletely ignorant of that. She slowly walked toward them.
When she was close enough, someone recognized her. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t she that starlet? What was her name again... Luo Qianxi?¡±
Su Xiaomo frowned. She didn¡¯t even need to guess. The woman was definitely here to make trouble!
Infuriated, she was going to throw a few punches at Luo Qianxi when He Jiayu stopped her.
His gentle smile looked apologetic. ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m the reason this happened. Let me take care of it. Don¡¯t let it ruin your mood.¡±
Su Xiaomo snorted. ¡°No, I¡¯m going with you!¡±
He Jiayu was moved by those words. He smiled a little, joined arms with Su Xiaomo, and they walked toward Luo Qianxi together.
Luo Qianxi stared at He Jiayu with teary eyes. ¡°My sister died for you, but you¡¯re getting married and having kids now. Have you forgotten all about her? You owe her so much! Why should you have a happy life when she had to die young?¡±
She was here to ruin the wedding!
She had nothing to lose and didn¡¯t care about the consequences. The only thing she could think of was that He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t get what they wanted.
All these years, she had used her sister¡¯s misfortune to ask He Jiayu for more money than she could count. He Jiayu had helped her countless times and she was often deliberately provocative in front of him. Instead of feeling grateful, she grew to believe that it was only natural that He Jiayu should be nice to her!
¡°Get your sister here, then! Who are you to say all those things for her? She helped He Jiayu because she genuinely cared for him and hoped he could live a good life. What did you do? You¡¯ve only used her name to swindle money!¡± Su Xiaomo said harshly, making a pointed remark.
She was as good a verbal fighter as An Xiaxia was.
Luo Qianxi lowered her head, looking very pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m not like that... You make me sound so awful because you want to live happily with He Jiayu. My poor sister... She can only watch you alone from the other world...¡±
The guests began to whisper among themselves and Luo Qianxi smiled inwardly.
This was exactly what she had hoped to achieve.
¡°Miss Luo, up until now, I¡¯ve helped you 724 times and given you over 30 million. Your job, your connections, your capital... pretty much everything you have was from me. And there¡¯s also your family, whom you abandoned and whom I¡¯ve been taking care of all these years. After everything I¡¯ve done for you, you nearly caused my wife to lose her baby!¡± He Jiayu¡¯s smile was as gentle as ever. ¡°I owe your sister, not you. I¡¯ve done everything humanly possible to help you. If you keep acting like this, I only have one thing to say.¡±
Luo Qianxi snapped, ¡°How can you fuss over something that petty? It was just some favors and a little money...¡±
¡°Get out!¡± He Jiayu said calmly. Some men immediately escorted Luo Qianxi out of the ceremony grounds.
Su Xiaomo was bewildered. After a long moment, she said tentatively, ¡°You impressed me a little just then...¡±
¡°Just a little?¡± He Jiayu smiled and picked up her hand. ¡°Like I said: from now on, you¡¯re under my protection.¡±
In the distance, Luo Qianxi was still screaming like a shrew.
However, no one paid any attention to her vicious words anymore.
Someone in the audience jeered, ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡±
Chapter 738 - But I Can Leave You (4)
Chapter 738: But I Can Leave You (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At first, only one or two people called out, but it soon infected the entire audience and all the guests joined in. ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her now!¡±
Su Xiaomo was a little embarrassed by it. However, He Jiayu smiled, took her by the shoulders, and kissed her gently on her lips.
It was as if they could see no one else but each other.
The one and the only one.
This was received with a hearty round of apuse. Su Xiaomo¡¯s parents wiped their tears, feeling sorry for owing her so much and not giving her enough love.
Fortunately, she had found the right person. All they wished now was that she could live happily ever after.
An Xiaxia watched attentively. There were stars practically flying out of her eyes.
That was so romantic...
He Jiayu had stood up for Su Xiaomo bravely, then kissed her like a gentleman... Unlike her and Sheng Yize... they had nothing...
At the thought of Sheng Yize, she was reminded of that secretary from the other day. Puffing up her cheeks, she turned around and red at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose, confused by her reaction.
¡°How about we...¡± ¡ª have a wedding ceremony ourselves? An Xiaxia cut him off before he could finish that sentence. ¡°It¡¯s time to get into position for the bridal bouquet. See you!¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Sheng Yize stopped her and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re married already. Why do you need that bouquet?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t know that.¡± An Xiaxia threw off his arm and promptly ran away for the toss.
Sheng Yize shook his head in resignation.
In fact, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t go after the bouquet. She only stood among the crowd and sniffled.
Sheng Yize was so annoying!
Because she was pissed off, An Xiaxia drank a lot during the wedding.
Sheng Yize had always found her adorable when drunk, so he let her have some beer.
As expected... An Xiaxia got drunk.
She wanted to drink some more when Sheng Yize snatched away her ss and smiled at her. ¡°Come. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going back home with you! I don¡¯t like you!¡± An Xiaxia threw her little tantrum.
¡°What do you like, then?¡±
¡°I like dogs! Arf! Arf, arf!¡± An Xiaxia mumbled. Sheng Yize nodded and grinned. ¡°I heard that if you bark a hundred times, you¡¯ll be a fairy.¡±
Once drunk, An Xiaxia had no brains left. After thinking it over for a long moment, she asked in a serious voice, ¡°Is that true?¡±
Those at their table were baffled. Mr. Sheng, can you be any more scheming?
However, An Xiaxia took his word for it and began to bark as she counted on her fingers.
Unfortunately, she could never get the numbers right.
Sheng Yize was greatly amused. He then picked her up and stuffed her into his car.
An Xiaxia counted all the way back home and heughed the entire time.
This little woman was so funny when she was drunk...
He had An Xiaxia¡¯s favorite candy at home. Sitting down on the sofa, he went on cajoling An Xiaxia. ¡°Call me hubby and I¡¯ll give you a candy.¡±
An Xiaxia giggled sweetly. ¡°Hubby~¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He narrowed his eyes involuntarily and gave her a candy.
¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±
An Xiaxia shook his arm and buttered him up. ¡°Hubby~ Hubby~ Give me candy~¡±
Hearing her soft and sweet voice, Sheng Yize was over the moon.
An Xiaxia was speaking too fast and Sheng Yize didn¡¯t give her the candy quickly enough. Vexed, she pounced on Sheng Yize, trying to grab the bag of candy.
Sheng Yize obviously wouldn¡¯t let that happen. The two of them tumbled and rolled around.
Unable to get the bag, An Xiaxia straddled him in frustration. She looked around and spotted something below his belt.
Why? There was a bump.
She grabbed it and pulled, which made Sheng Yize moan. Gripping her hands, he asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
Chapter 739 - But I Can Leave You (5)
Chapter 739: But I Can Leave You (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia giggled. ¡°I¡¯m pulling up the carrot! Lla...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were so ck that they looked like an abyss that could suck one in...
His voice was hoarse and deep. As his eyshes quivered, that mole under his eye looked all the more tantalizing.
¡°Let¡¯s pull it up somewhere else, shall we?¡±
¡°Somewhere else?¡± An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers and scanned Sheng Yize with her eyes expectantly.
Sheng Yize panted and his chest heaved. An Xiaxia jabbed at it and asked in an amazed voice, ¡°Why do you have boobs?¡±
... Those were his chest muscles, okay?!
Stopping her hands, which were setting his body alight all over, Sheng Yize said in a husky voice, ¡°Keep doing that and I¡¯m not letting you go tonight...¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a confused look. ¡°Where¡¯s my candy? Where did you hide them?!¡±
She wriggled, trying to get off Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize was already on the verge of losing control and that was thest straw. Picking her up in both arms, he kicked the bedroom door open, pressed her down, and kissed her passionately...
¡°Xiaxia... do you know who I am?¡± Sheng Yize sucked her earlobe.
¡°Of course! You¡¯re my hubby!¡± An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly.
¡°Say my name!¡± Sheng Yize said in a deep voice.
¡°... What¡¯s your name again?¡± An Xiaxia looked dumbfounded.
Sheng Yize fell silent for a second. He then bent down and bit her hard on her corbone. ¡°Dummy!¡±
¡°Hm... Don¡¯t bite me! It hurts!¡±
It was a very passionate night.
When An Xiaxia woke up, it was already early in the morning.
She rubbed her eyes and felt her whole body ache. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, did she somehow exercise too much yesterday?
She was theziest person in the world. An 800m run was already an impossible task for her; what exercise could she have done...
The memories gradually came back and An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. She turned her head to the side.
She was using Sheng Yize¡¯s arm as her pillow. He was still sleeping and she could only make out his profile and his long eyshes.
Oh god. Last night hadn¡¯t been a dream... Sh- she had slept with Sheng Yize!
¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia shrieked and bolted up. Covering her chest with the duvet, she kicked Sheng Yize. ¡°Help!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and slowly opened his eyes.
Seeing how flustered An Xiaxia was, he askedzily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia smacked him with a pillow. ¡°You... you animal! How could you...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, looking very mesmerizing. He turned over and pinned An Xiaxia down. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife byw, and what we didst night was simply fulfilling our conjugal rights. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
¡°You scoundrel! I didn¡¯t give you consent!¡± An Xiaxia looked like she was going to cry.
¡°But... you didn¡¯t refuse, either.¡± Sheng Yize grinned.
An Xiaxia was rendered speechless. Thinking back, she recalled that she had struggled against Sheng Yize until he uttered something in her ear...
What did he say again?
Pffft! She remembered! He said, ¡°Be a good girl and there¡¯ll be meat for dinner.¡± And she had actually bought it!
¡°How could you lie to a drunk person! You took advantage of me!¡± An Xiaxia used him in an aggrieved voice.
Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°Do you hear your tone? Are you nning to get out of bed at all today?¡±
Her waist and legs were still sore. An Xiaxia said indignantly, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡±
¡°Oh, I see, you don¡¯t want to leave the bed even now. Let¡¯s get back to it, then.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Get back to what?¡±
The scheming guy said earnestly, ¡°Morning exercise.¡±
Chapter 740 - But I Can Leave You (6)
Chapter 740: But I Can Leave You (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An hourter.
Sated, Sheng Yize had his eyes half-closed with pleasure, while An Xiaxia huddled under the nket, the corners of her eyes red. She was too tired to even speak.
¡°You weakling. You need to go to the gym more,¡± said Sheng Yize casually.
An Xiaxia felt like throwing a table at him.
Despite the episode with Luo Qianxi, on the whole, He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo had a perfect wedding.
Once the ceremony was over, He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo went away for their honeymoon.
They had chosen Bali as their destination.
Before they left, An Xiaxia finally got the chance tough at Su Xiaomo in return. ¡°You called me a married woman the other day, but now you¡¯re one, too ¡ª and a pregnant one~ Take care~¡±
Su Xiaomo snorted and rubbed her belly. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re too superficial to see the maternal halo over my head!¡±
The BFFs continued to bicker, until He Jiayu came to take Su Xiaomo away for boarding. The two women then turned sentimental, and after reluctantly saying goodbye, Su Xiaomo even burst into tears on the ne.
He Jiayu had gotten used to her mood swings these days andforted her patiently. Huddling in his arms, Su Xiaomo said in a low voice, ¡°Did you tell your mum that you were getting married?¡±
¡°I did.¡± He Jiayu smiled. ¡°She wouldn¡¯te herself, saying that someone might recognize her, which would embarrass me.¡±
Su Xiaomo fell silent for a moment before she gripped his hand tightly.
If the world didn¡¯t give us enough love before, we must make sure that from now on, we¡¯ll spare no effort in loving each other.
If a wolf had finally tasted meat after eating grass for 25 years, did anyone think he would actually switch back to eating grass again?
Anyway, An Xiaxia ¡ª the meat ¡ª was utterly frustrated.
Seeing that she was sulking, Sheng Yize restrained himself a little and finished quicker than he would have liked. He then pulled her into his arms andforted her.
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t talk to him no matter how hard he tried to cajole her, which made him feel quite guilty. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±
¡°Where are your principles? You promised me that we¡¯d only do this after I sorted out my things and exined everything to you!¡± An Xiaxia stood her ground.
Sheng Yize abandoned his integrity right away. ¡°Principles? What¡¯s that? Since when did I have that?¡±
¡°...¡± Men were all so shameless! Bye bye!
That weekend, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia, who had been in a foul mood recently, back to the old Sheng family home.
To An Xiaxia¡¯s surprise, Grandma Sheng, who had been gravely ill only a few days ago, was chatting with Grandpa Sheng at the top of her lungs.
¡°Hey, old bones, just go public square dancing with me! What? No?! You don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t believe her ears. The olddy had just survived a heart attack and she was going dancing now?
¡°Ahem, Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯ve brought Xiaxia back with me.¡± Sheng Yize cleared his throat. Grandma Sheng turned around at his voice and greeted them warmly. ¡°Why, little one, little Xiaxia, you¡¯re finally here to visit us!¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head, trying to get rid of the idea that was forming in her head. However, her headache only grew worse.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize sensed her uneasiness.
¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night...¡±
¡°Go take a nap in the guest room, then.¡± Sheng Yize then asked a servant to walk An Xiaxia to the room.
Grandma Sheng winked at Sheng Yize. ¡°Little one, you nailed it!¡±
An Xiaxia tossed and turned in bed, but sleep wouldn¡¯te, so she got out of bed and yed with little Hope for a while.
She identally overheard the conversation downstairs.
¡°Teehee, it was all thanks to my idea of faking my illness, or little Xiaxia still wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry you!¡±
Chapter 741 - But I Can Leave You (7)
Chapter 741: But I Can Leave You (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was unbelievably humble. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±
Grandma Sheng chuckled heartily. ¡°When can I expect your wedding?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let Xiaxia decide that... I¡¯ll ask for her opinion when the time¡¯s right.¡±
An Xiaxia was greatly annoyed. It felt awful to be lied to!
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± An Xiaxia walked down the stairs, handed little Hope to the nanny, and looked at Grandma Sheng with her fists clenched. ¡°Grandma Sheng, how¡¯s your heart feeling now?¡±
Grandma Sheng said anxiously, ¡°Little Xiaxia... this is all just a big misunderstanding. I only did it for your own good...¡±
¡°Hm.¡± An Xiaxia give her a half-smile. ¡°I know.¡±
The look on her face was too calm to be able to tell what was going on inside her head.
¡°I¡¯d like to go home now. Is that ok?¡± An Xiaxia then turned to stare into Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes.
Somehow, Sheng Yize was flustered. ¡°Let me drive you back.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t turn him down.
On their way back, she remained perfectly calm the entire time, as if nothing had happened.
Sheng Yize darted looks at her from time to time, unsure of what she was thinking.
It was indeed his fault for tricking her into marrying him...
Was Xiaxia... angry?¡±
¡°Xiaxia, are you mad?¡± Sheng Yize asked gingerly.
An Xiaxia smiled prettily. ¡°Why should I be? Who am I to do that?¡±
¡°You...¡± An Xiaxia cut him off before he could go on. ¡°How long until we get home?¡±
¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±
Silence filled the car once more.
Once they were home, An Xiaxia turned the TV on and found a variety show to watch,pletely ignoring Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize bent his knees and crouched down next to her, speaking in a resigned tone. ¡°Did you hear all that? Well... I was too impatient... Xiaxia, do whatever you want to punish me, but please don¡¯t ignore me like this.¡±
An Xiaxia acted as if he wasn¡¯t there.
¡°An Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize raised his voice.
¡°Oh, it was you. I thought there was nothing but air around me.¡± Her voice was impassive.
Sheng Yize said, ¡°There¡¯s oxygen in the air and we all need air to live... So, please don¡¯t do this to me.¡±
¡°No, we can¡¯t live without air, but I can live without you.¡± An Xiaxia smiled a little. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight to take a break elsewhere. From this moment on, don¡¯t talk to me, because I¡¯m really, really angry!¡±
Sheng Yize felt very helpless.
He now knew perfectly well what it meant by ¡°digging your own grave.¡±
An Xiaxia flew off that same afternoon.
Knowing her temperament, Sheng Yize realized that he couldn¡¯t force her toe back. He could only book a ticket on the next flight out and follow her in secret.
An Xiaxia had chosen a small town in the north as her destination. The town had an unsophisticated and tranquil quality to it without being overly developed. It was an ideal ce for her to live for a while.
After finding herself a hotel, An Xiaxia stayed in her room and didn¡¯te out for the next few days.
Little did she know that Sheng Yize was living right next door and was weighed down by this crisis.
One day, the weather was perfect. An Xiaxia sat on the balcony with herptop and she finished thetest story she was writing.
Shortly after she finished her work, Princess Hanhan sent her a message. ¡°I think we¡¯re sitting together for the next autograph event again.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled for a few seconds.
The eventst time had been extremely awkward for her and Yin Qinghan, as they had to pretend the entire time that they didn¡¯t know each other.
An Xiaxia then closed herptop and went downstairs to eat.
The rainy season had only just ended and the wooden stairs were still damp. An Xiaxia slipped, nearly falling down from the second floor.
A pair of big hands caught her by her waist.
¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±
Chapter 742 - But I Can Leave You (8)
Chapter 742: But I Can Leave You (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hm... thanks,¡± An Xiaxia said awkwardly. The man had pretty amorous eyes. The corner of his mouth turned up when he smiled, lighting up his entire face.
It was so wickedly charismatic.
He politely withdrew his hands and bowed a little at An Xiaxia. ¡°Ladies first.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded. After getting something to eat downstairs, she decided to walk around the small town.
The air was fresh and the sun shone brightly. Her mind was easily calmed by the slow-paced lifestyle here.
An Xiaxia walked along an old street, where she found a stall selling handmade hairpins. She stopped to pick one for herself.
¡°This one would look nice on you,¡± someone said in a deep and mellow voice next to her. Looking up, An Xiaxia saw that it was the man who had helped her earlier.
¡°Um... hello.¡± An Xiaxia greeted him.
The man smiled at her and didn¡¯t say anything else. He then picked two hairpins himself and paid the shop owner.
He had great taste. He had picked them from the corners of the disy, but both hairpins were prettier than the one An Xiaxia had found. She was a little envious.
She was still looking at them when the man put one of the hairpins in her hair, which she had put up in a top bun.
¡°This one suits you, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look much nicer with a different hairstyle.¡± The man¡¯s smile was dangerously mesmerizing. Before An Xiaxia could reply, he had strode off.
An Xiaxia stood there dazed for a moment before realizing that he was flirting with her...
Well, she didn¡¯t get the ¡°heart skipping a beat¡± feeling, though. Sheng Yize looked much better, even when he was cooking!
She took down the hairpin and decided to return it when she had the chance.
In a corner a short distance away, Sheng Yize pulled his cap down lower and watched this resentfully.
Heh... That had happened quick enough. Men were throwing herself at her!
An Xiaxia checked the time and thought it was time to go back to her hotel. On her way back, a motorcycle sped past her at quite a high speed, almost knocking her over.
¡°Watch out.¡± It was that same voice again. The man pulled her slightly away from the road.
This time, An Xiaxia was rmed. Somehow, she had the feeling that... this man was following her.
She carefully shifted away from him. Seeing the look on her face, the man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m not a viin, you know?¡±
His long, narrow eyes twinkled brightly and the way he looked at An Xiaxia was as if he was looking at a lover.
An Xiaxia got goosebumps all over. She fled without saying thank you.
¨C
An Xiaxia had a light supper back at the guesthouse and the owner gave her a free drink, which tasted as sweet as fruit juice. An Xiaxia finished it in one gulp.
Before long, she began to feel lightheaded. The owner happened to walk past her at that moment and she asked, ¡°What drink was that?¡±
The owner smiled. ¡°It was a cocktail from that gentleman.¡±
What?!
An Xiaxia followed his finger and broke into a cold sweat.
It was that man with the amorous eyes! He smiled at her and raised his ss.
Shit! She hadn¡¯t run into a pervert, had she?
An Xiaxia ran upstairs immediately. She was getting dizzier and she fell asleep on the bed as soon as she swiped her card and walked in.
Sheng Yize went upstairs behind her and saw no one in the corridor. He assumed that An Xiaxia had gone back to her own room.
Somehow, he felt forsaken. However, when he opened the door to his room, he found a person on his bed.
An Xiaxia?
Why was she in his bed?
Sheng Yize then saw the room card in her hand. He picked it up, checked it, and was baffled.
If he was guessing correctly, this was a master card, which the owner had probably given to her by mistake...
The meat had just walked onto his te. Should he eat it or not?
That was the question.
Chapter 743 - But I Can Leave You (9)
Chapter 743: But I Can Leave You (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s nose. ¡°Dummy, go back to your own room!¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia wailed and opened her watery ck eyes. She sounded very drunk. ¡°I want to sleep...¡±
Sheng Yize looked rmed. He bent down, sniffed, and frowned. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±
An Xiaxia giggled at him. Probably because the drink was stronger this time, she didn¡¯t have a drunken episode, but only closed her eyes and fell asleep.
Sheng Yize sighed. He fetched a hot towel from the bathroom to wipe An Xiaxia clean, theny down next to her.
Despite the urge he felt, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her. He only held An Xiaxia in his arms and fell asleep with her.
¨C
An Xiaxia finally sobered up in the middle of the night.
She felt a pair of warm hands on her waist and could smell the person¡¯s refreshing scent, which made her tense up right away.
It couldn¡¯t be that man, could it?
She kicked the person, holding nothing back.
Thump ¡ª
Caught off-guard, Sheng Yize was kicked out of bed.
With a click, the light was switched on and Sheng Yize said through gritted teeth, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
An Xiaxia calmed down at the sight of him. However, she then recalled where she was and red at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Sheng Yize stretched. ¡°I¡¯m traveling. Got a problem with that?¡±
¡°You... you followed me here, didn¡¯t you?!¡± An Xiaxia glowered.
¡°Do you own this route? How was I following you?¡± Sheng Yize snorted like a tsundere. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re awake, go back to your own room! You¡¯re not taking advantage of me!¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. Could this guy be any more explicit?
She then checked herself. She still had all her clothes on and everything seemed to be where they should be. Still a little shaken, she patted her chest.
Sheng Yize darted her a nce before quickly looking away.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±
¡°I am. Of course I am.¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip and her eyes darted around.
Actually... she was a little scared.
What if that amorous-eyed guy was a pervert? She had the room all to herself, what if in the middle of the night...
She was probably paranoid... An Xiaxia was still troubled by the thought when an idea struck her suddenly. ¡°Sheng Yize, let¡¯s go light some skynterns 1 !¡±
¡°Now?¡± Sheng Yize was surprised.
¡°Yup. I¡¯m offering you a chance to make it up to me.¡± An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°I¡¯m still not over the fact that you tricked me into marrying you!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a suspicious look, then recalled that he had traveled all the way here just to bring An Xiaxia home.
¡°Alright,¡± he agreed promptly.
¨C
There were skynterns sold at the guesthouse. They bought a few and took them to a creek in the small town.
An Xiaxia drew on thentern with a marker. Seeing that Sheng Yize was still standing there, she gave him a nudge. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you writing anything?¡±
He had stopped ying with such childish things since he was three or four years old.
However, seeing that An Xiaxia was in a great mood, he picked up a marker and scrawled down a line.
The candles were then lit and they set out thenterns.
One, two... all thenterns rose into the air. After thest one was up, An Xiaxia hopped around and finally saw what he had written.
The brightnterns slowly ascended, lighting up a small area of the sky.
His handwriting looked elegant in the ck ink.
¡°I wish for the one beside me to have all her dreamse true.¡±
The one beside him... he was talking about her...
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks slowly turned red.
Chapter 744 - But I Can Leave You (10)
Chapter 744: But I Can Leave You (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Do you have a fever? Why is your face so red?¡± Sheng Yize felt her forehead.
An Xiaxia bristled like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±
While she kicked pebbles on the bank, Sheng Yize stood quietly beside her, skillfully ying with a pen in his left hand.
The ck pen turned and spun between his slender fingers, and was almost dizzying to look at.
An Xiaxia suddenly recalled that he had once been... right-handed.
He had only switched to his left hand after that injury.
¡°How is... your hand now?¡± An Xiaxia asked uneasily.
Sheng Yize darted her a look. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Have you considered going back into showbiz?¡± An Xiaxia blinked.
With his good looks and talents, he would be sessful as a singer or an actor.
Sheng Yize shook his head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I have no more interest in that circle.¡±
He had only joined showbiz back then to look for An Xiaxia. But fate could y such tricks on people ¡ª An Xiaxia had lost her memory and hadn¡¯t been able to recognize him.
Sheng Yize turned to her and squeezed her cheeks, his tone disdainful. ¡°You were a chubby, ugly little thing when you were a kid. How can you be... this pretty now?¡±
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes. ¡°Go away! I was adorable as a kid!¡±
¡± Pffft ... The adults usually use ¡®pretty¡¯ and ¡®smart¡¯ to praise a kid... ¡®adorable¡¯ is the most insincere choice when the kid has nothing worth praising,¡± said Sheng Yize deliberately.
An Xiaxia: ...
Frustrated, she kicked him. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! The only thing you ever did was bully me and lie to me!¡±
¡°Are you so against the idea of marrying me? You said I was the only one you wanted to marry when you were little~¡± Sheng Yize smiled mildly. The light from thenterns illuminated his face. Light and shadow contrasted perfectly on his face.
¡°I only said that because you told me you were going to buy me toffees for the rest of my life...¡± An Xiaxia lowered her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t n it all along, did you? How could you bring yourself to do that to a little girl?!¡±
¡°Because I like you,¡± he said it as casually as if he was saying ¡°the weather is nice today.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t expect to get such a straightforward reply. It took her a moment toe up with a sarcasticment. ¡°So, you have a little girlplex!¡±
Sheng Yize looked her up and down, then said earnestly, ¡°No, I had bad taste, that¡¯s all.¡±
Maybe it was that first look, or her angelic smile, or her running after him and calling him Brother Ah Ze in that childish voice... he had fallen for her before he knew it.
¡°Screw you! What do you mean by ¡®bad taste¡¯? Are you saying I¡¯m not good enough for you?¡± An Xiaxia was vexed.
Sheng Yize took her hands and stared at her with his bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to have that bad taste for as long as I live.¡±
I¡¯d like to spend the rest of my life with you.
¡°No mushy words can make me forgive you! You liar!¡±
¡°What did I lie about?¡± Sheng Yize put on a roguish expression. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t stop crying unless we got registered. You wanted to marry me and I was too polite to turn you down. Wasn¡¯t that what happened?¡±
¡°Shame on you! You abominable, vile man!¡± An Xiaxia said scornfully. She had had enough of him!
¡°I can be... even worse. Do you want to try?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was husky. ¡°Xiaxia, can you really not see how I feel about you?¡±
From the very beginning, he had turned a cold shoulder to the rest of the world and reserved all his gentleness for An Xiaxia.
Don¡¯t you know what that means?
Chapter 745 - I Will Marry You (1)
Chapter 745: I Will Marry You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Is lying to me justifiable just because you like me?¡± An Xiaxia puffed up her cheeks.
Was it that hard to say he was sorry?
He had indeed tricked her, hadn¡¯t he?
Ssh ¡ª
Rain dropped on An Xiaxia¡¯s face. She wiped the water away, looked up, and saw more raindrops falling.
¡°It¡¯s raining...¡±
The skynterns were soon soaked and dropped to the ground.
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±
He took off his jacket, tossed it over An Xiaxia¡¯s head, then held her hand and led her back.
When they got back, An Xiaxia¡¯s trousers and shoes were wet, but Sheng Yize was soaked from head to toe and looked quite the sorry picture.
¡°You...¡± An Xiaxia felt a little guilty. Sheng Yize turned to look at her, his ck eyes reminding her of bottomless ponds.
An Xiaxia had softened earlier, but the thought of having been tricked into marriage came back to her now and she got angry again. She red at him and was ready to go back upstairs.
He caught her wrist. Sheng Yize took her room card and handed it to the owner, who was dozing off.
¡°Did you give her the wrong room card?¡±
¡°Why... you¡¯re right. I couldn¡¯t find this one and I was worried.¡± The owner was relieved and gave An Xiaxia a normal room card.
An Xiaxia listened in embarrassment. No wonder she had been able to enter Sheng Yize¡¯s room...
Had she walked into someone else¡¯s room... An Xiaxia shuddered involuntarily.
¡°Go to bed,¡± Sheng Yize said gently.
An Xiaxia sneezed and replied in a dispirited voice. The idea of sleeping alone gave her the jitters.
¡°Um... can we maybe sleep together?¡± she asked shyly with flushing cheeks.
Fire seemed to light up Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes as he stared at An Xiaxia intensely.
An Xiaxia made up an excuse right away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of thunder!¡±
It was a perfectly reasonable one. Sheng Yize didn¡¯t say anything else and shared a room with her for the night.
An Xiaxia felt awkward after she took a shower.
There was only one bed...
So, they were really sleeping together...
She rolled around in bed and felt her cheeks heat up at the sound of running water in the bathroom.
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers, feeling uneasy. Shortly afterwards, she could feel the other side of the bed sink as Sheng Yizey down beside her. She was so nervous.
Feeling the warmth of the body drawing closer from behind, An Xiaxia closed her eyes right away, pretending to be asleep.
Sheng Yize looked at her, pulled her fingers out of her mouth, then got off the bed.
Lying together and doing nothing was even more tormenting for him.
He sat down at the table, opened hisptop, and began to reply to some of the more urgent emails.
Listening to the continuous patter of rain outside, An Xiaxia actually fell asleep.
¨C
Yu City, a thunderstorm.
Soaking wet, Mu Li pressed the doorbell for a very long time until someone opened the door.
She had worked overtime until two in the morning and had forgotten her keys. She couldn¡¯t even think straight.
The door was opened by a man she didn¡¯t know.
Mu Li opened her eyes wide and double checked the unit number.
This was the right ce. This was indeed the t she had bought...
¡°Who are you? Why are you in my house?¡± Mu Li asked, horrified.
The man snorted. ¡°Your dad¡¯s out of jail. He lost this t at the gambling table. So, this is my home now.¡±
He then mmed the door in her face.
Mu Li called her mother right away, but she never picked up.
She was overwhelmed by a feeling of defeat and she did everything in her power to fight back her tears. She still had that pregnancy test result in her bag.
Gripping that piece of paper, her eyes lit up a little.
Qi Yanxi would help her, wouldn¡¯t he? For the sake of this child?
Chapter 746 - I Will Marry You (2)
Chapter 746: I Will Marry You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Once that decision was made, she rushed into the rain, hailed a taxi, and gave the driver the address to a vi.
This was where Qi Yanxi had been living aftering back from abroad.
Mu Li kept calling her mother and she finally picked up.
Her mother¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Ah Li, I¡¯m so sorry... I, I...¡±
¡°Did you give my ownership of property certificate to dad?¡± Mu Li gritted her teeth.
¡°I¡¯m sorry... he said he was turning over a new leaf and was going to start up a business, but had no way of getting a loan... I ¨C I don¡¯t know what got into me and I believed him...¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me before making that big a decision?¡± Mu Li choked on her sobs. ¡°That¡¯s my t! I saved up for it and took out a big loan to buy it! And it¡¯s gone! Just like that!¡±
Her mother said, ¡°Ah Li... Do you still have money you can spare? Your dad borrowed from loan sharks and if he doesn¡¯t pay them back in time... they¡¯ll kill him!¡±
¡°Let them do that!¡± Mu Li screamed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he owe us enough? I¡¯m as much your daughter as he is your husband! The debt can kill him, but somehow I¡¯m immune?¡±
In that instant, Mu Li waspletely disappointed in her family.
Growing up, they had brought her nothing but shame. She had fought so hard to get a job and save up some money, thinking that she could change her own life.
Little did she expect everything to be destroyed in a single day.
¨C
Qi Yanxi opened the door shortly after she pressed the doorbell. He frowned when he saw the state she was in. ¡°What brings you here?¡±
Mu Li hesitated. ¡°May Ie in?¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips and made way for Mu Li to enter.
Mu Li sat gingerly on the sofa and tried to find the right words.
¡°Qi Yanxi... You ¨C I...¡± she stammered, not knowing how to break the news.
Having been woken up, Qi Yanxi was already irritated. He sneered at her demeanor. ¡°What? Trying to make me take responsibility for you now? I¡¯m sorry, but you climbed into my bed yourself!¡±
¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Mu Li lowered her head and said timidly.
Qi Yanxi was dumbfounded right away. He rubbed his head until his hair was a mess.
¡°Shit... just like that?¡± Qi Yanxi was speechless. He darted a nce at Mu Li and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll take you to a hospital to take care of the baby. Take some time off from work...¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you marry me?¡± Mu Li asked him with bloodshot eyes.
No woman wanted to hear about abortion when she was pregnant with the baby of the man she loved.
Qi Yanxi chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me? How can I marry you?¡±
He wasn¡¯t expecting an answer, but Mu Li took it very seriously.
She shook violently. ¡°Why can¡¯t you marry me...¡±
Qi Yanxi struggled so that this voice remained patient. ¡°Marriage is such a big thing. I don¡¯t like you in that way and marrying me will only hurt you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind... as long as you marry me...¡± Mu Li¡¯s eyes were unfocused. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have other women. I just want to be with you. I can live with anything!¡±
¡°Wake up! It¡¯ll be so unfair to you!¡± Qi Yanxi exhaled. ¡°Get some sleep and we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±
Mu Li grabbed the lower hem of his shirt and wept. ¡°Qi Yanxi, help me, please...¡±
This was such a cruel and terrible world.
Life had been so hard for her and she believed that Qi Yanxi was her only savior.
¡°Mu Li, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qi Yanxi went down on one knee. ¡°I can¡¯t marry you.¡±
Chapter 747 - I Will Marry You (3)
Chapter 747: I Will Marry You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Outside, thunder rumbled and the rain poured down.
Mu Li burst into tears.
She remembered a song Qi Yanxi learned a long time ago when he had been courting Li Fanxing.
A line of the lyrics was still fresh in her memory.
¡°No matter how bleak this world is, solitude doesn¡¯t scare me, for I love you.¡±
But her own world had long been a ce of destion. Why had her love for him brought her no salvation, but only pain?
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t have this baby.¡± Qi Yanxi was determined. Unlike the cheerful mood he was always in when he was around An Xiaxia, the look he now gave Mu Li was fierce and resolute.
He had always been ruthless with himself, and was even more so with anyone else that wasn¡¯t An Xiaxia.
¡°What if I said I must have this baby?¡± Mu Li said stubbornly.
Qi Yanxi caressed her cheek with his cool fingertips.
¡°Mu Li, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. Don¡¯t be so cheap, will you?¡±
Rumble ¡ª
A streak of lightning lit up the sky, so bright that it almost looked like daylight. After that, thunder began to rumble.
Mu Li shivered uncontrobly, as if she had been electrocuted.
He had just called her cheap.
Mu Li smiled sarcastically. ¡°Would you have said the same thing if the baby was An Xiaxia¡¯s?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°But she won¡¯t have your baby! She¡¯s married to Sheng Yize! It¡¯s just like what happened with Li Fanxing; the women you love are destined to love someone else!¡±
Qi Yanxi raised a hand before quickly putting it down.
¡°Women are not off limits to me. Mu Li, you¡¯re pushing it!¡±
Taking out his wallet, hey a ck card and a nk check in front of Mu Li.
¡°Pick one. From now on, we¡¯re strangers. I owe you nothing.¡±
Qi Yanxi went back to his room after those words, leaving Mu Li behind in the living room.
Mu Li stared at her two choices.
If she took either one, she would be able to pay back her debt, get rid of her parents, and live a new life.
But she also knew that if she took them, she would lose Qi Yanxi forever.
¨C
An Xiaxia left the small town half a monthter.
Sheng Yize booked his ticket on the same flight without hesitation.
The driver picked Sheng Yize up at Yu City airport. Still pissed, An Xiaxia naturally didn¡¯t want to go with him.
¡°Hey, this is a pleasant surprise.¡± There was a pat on her shoulder and An Xiaxia turned around to see Yin Qinghan, who took off his sunsses and said, ¡°The autograph event is this afternoon. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
¡°Great!¡± An Xiaxia nodded happily.
After she got into his car, Yin Qinghan looked back at Sheng Yize, who had ¡°I¡¯m gonna chop you into pieces¡± written all over his face.
¡°I do enjoy seeing your hubby pissed off.¡± Yin Qinghan smacked his lips. ¡°Every time I irritate him, I get this weird sense of fulfillment.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Heh... Dear Princess, you sure have a peculiar hobby there. Speaking of which, how¡¯s your love lifeing along?¡±
¡°We broke up. I¡¯ve juste back from a vacation.¡± Yin Qinghan looked like he couldn¡¯t care less.
¡°But why?¡± An Xiaxia pressed.
¡°Most of the time, love alone isn¡¯t enough to keep you going. We¡¯re pursuing different things and there¡¯s no point wasting each other¡¯s time in a rtionship that¡¯s going nowhere.¡± Yin Qinghan was very analytical about it, but An Xiaxia picked up on the bitter smile on his face.
¨C
The autograph event.
The hall was filled with a sea of people and An Xiaxia thought she was going to have a broken wrist from all the signing. When the next reader came up, she asked out of habit, ¡°What would you like me to write?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have ¡®An Xiaxia is a block head!¡¯¡± An Xiaxia looked up at this cold and clear voice to find Sheng Yize standing there with a stack of her books and an impassive face.
Chapter 748 - I Will Marry You (4)
Chapter 748: I Will Marry You (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia froze, the hand holding a pen pausing in mid-air.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± she cried out in a low voice.
Sheng Yize enunciated each word. ¡°To get my dear author¡¯s autograph.¡±
¡°...¡± Gosh, you might as well havee here to sh my throat, Mr. Idol!
However, he had bought her books and she couldn¡¯t just chase him away. An Xiaxia had no choice but to sign the books for him ¡ª of course, she didn¡¯t write what he asked for, and only signed her name.
When she had finally signed the whole stack of books, the driver arrived, puffing, with another stack over his shoulder. ¡°Young Master, as instructed, I¡¯ve bought all the books here today!¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
Shit! There were at least a few thousand books here and he had bought them all! It would take her forever to sign them all!
¡°Sheng Yize, knock it off...¡± An Xiaxia said in resignation.
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±
Behind him, the girls were discussing among themselves.
¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±
¡°Exactly... He¡¯s so dashing! And his long legs! Quickly, take a picture!¡±
¡°Aww! I¡¯m so into it! I like the tsundere quality in a top!¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying, but no tears woulde. ¡°At least let me sign the books for the rest of the readers. They¡¯vee all this way.¡±
Sheng Yize turned around and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m gonna need to borrow your dear author!¡±
Taking An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, he pulled her to her feet, then with a little maneuvering, he threw her over his shoulder.
The audience erupted and there was a ¡°wow¡± in unison.
¡°That¡¯s so heroic! That¡¯s like the ultimate boyfriend move!¡±
¡°Oh my poor heart... I¡¯ve only ever been into sh fiction, but I think I¡¯m being converted!¡±
¡°That was so romantic! I¡¯m lovin¡¯ it!¡±
¡°...¡±
Yin Qinghan spun the pen in his hand and couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.
Compared with Sheng Yize¡¯s murderous face, he was looking forward even more to the bunny¡¯s fate after messing with the big bad wolf.
¨C
Sheng Yize tossed An Xiaxia into his car and she cried out in grievance, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Taking you back home.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going back with you! You big liar!¡± An Xiaxia shrieked and was going to jump out of the car.
Sheng Yize looked a little pale as he snorted, ¡°Woman, hasn¡¯t it been long enough?¡±
Frightened by his intimidating manner, An Xiaxia pursed her lips and was going to cry.
It had been his fault all along. Instead of apologizing to her, he was threatening her!
¡°You jerk! You big, big jerk! I¡¯m getting a divorce!¡± Vexed, An Xiaxia said those words without thinking.
Sheng Yize smiled coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t even find your marriage certificate. How are you going to get divorced?¡±
¡°How do you know I lost my marriage certificate...¡± An Xiaxia was shocked. She realized soon enough and was infuriated. ¡°Sheng Yize! You took it! Give it back!¡±
¡°Why should I?¡± Despite his cocky tone, Sheng Yize was pressing a hand to his stomach.
He had been having stomach troubletely and hadn¡¯t brought his medicine with him after going after An Xiaxia in such a hurry. He had been in pain for the past few days.
¡°Bah!¡± An Xiaxia spat at him. He let out a muffled groan, which frightened An Xiaxia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel so well...¡± Sheng Yize said weakly.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again, aren¡¯t you? Do you think I¡¯ll go home with you this way? Hmph! You wish!¡±
She jumped out of the car and mmed the door behind her.
Back inside the car, Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. His vision then went dark and he slumped to one side...
Chapter 749 - I Will Marry You (5)
Chapter 749: I Will Marry You (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It took An Xiaxia a little while to realize something was off.
On any other normal day, Sheng Yize would have charged at her by now, but where was he today?
She patted her own head. ¡°An Xiaxia, are you masochistic? It¡¯s better now that he¡¯s noting after you! Hmph!¡±
An Xiaxia walked a few more steps before hesitating.
He said he didn¡¯t feel well... What if it was something serious...
No, no, he had to be lying to her! He was probably snickering in his car at that moment and would onlyugh at her when she ran all the way back...
However ¡ª
Biting her lip, she still trotted back.
She was terrified as soon as she opened the car door.
¡°Sheng Yize! Hey! Wake up!¡± She called his name, but Sheng Yize onlyy still with his eyes closed.
He wasn¡¯t faking it.
He had really passed out.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t dare dally and called his driver right away.
The driver arrived in a hurry. Taking the wheel, he floored the gas pedal, heading for the hospital at top speed.
¡°Faster!¡± An Xiaxia prompted.
The driver sighed. ¡°Young Master has always been this stubborn! His stomach problemes back every year and it¡¯s getting quite serious, but he just won¡¯t take good care of himself...¡±
An Xiaxia felt terrible. He had remembered her petty rhinitis and wouldn¡¯t smoke when she was around.
However, he had forgotten to take care of himself.
There was a throbbing pain in her chest and as she gazed at Sheng Yize¡¯s chiseled face, tears rolled down her cheeks.
¡°Get well, dummy. I¡¯m not mad at you anymore. You don¡¯t have to tell the truth if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
¨C
The hospital.
An Xiaxia waited anxiously for the test results.
The attending physician recognized her from before and teased her, ¡°Your husband will be so moved to see how much you care about him once he wakes up.¡±
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of her clothes in self-reproach.
If she had really cared about Sheng Yize like the doctor said, she should have realized his health problem a long time ago.
He hadn¡¯t been feeling well since being out in the rain the other day, had he? She couldn¡¯t imagine how he could have endured it for so long.
It wasn¡¯t that he was good at covering up. At the end of the day, she simply didn¡¯t pay enough attention to his well being.
¡°I¡¯ll go get him something to eat.¡± An Xiaxia rose to her feet and walked out of the hospital.
She found a porridge shop, where she bought some mild millet congee, steamed buns, and a couple of appetizing side dishes. She then headed back to the hospital with all the food.
A crowd had gathered under the hospital building and everyone was engaged in animated conversation as they pointed at a figure up on the rooftop.
¡°Why, is she going to jump or not? We¡¯ve been waiting for ages!¡±
An Xiaxia looked up and her face went pale.
A frail, slender figure sat motionless on the edge of the rooftop.
Two women walked past An Xiaxia at that moment and one of them said in a mean voice, ¡°She¡¯s just trying to get noticed, if you ask me! She¡¯s not going to jump! I went up there and took a photo just then. The woman just sat there the entire time. People nowadays will do anything to get famous!¡±
An Xiaxia darted her a curious look and recognized the face on her iPad.
Gosh!
An Xiaxia hurried into the hospital building and took a lift to the rooftop.
The autumn wind blew yellow leaves off the branches, covering the city streets. Mu Li sat there on the edge of the roof and gazed at everything beneath her with an impassive face.
Why was it that some people were exhausted by life, while others could live the perfect life they wanted?
Behind her, social workers and firemen were trying to talk some sense into her, but she ignored them all.
A sweet voice called her name. ¡°Mu Li!¡±
Looking over her shoulder with rigid movements, Mu Li seemed to wake up a little when she recognized An Xiaxia.
Chapter 750 - I Will Marry You (6)
Chapter 750: I Will Marry You (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiaxia,¡± Mu Li murmured her name.
Seeing that they knew each other, the social worker tugged on Xiaxia¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why, you know her? Great! Please talk to her. I¡¯ve said all I can say, but she won¡¯t even look at me!¡±
An Xiaxia nodded and carefully approached Mu Li while talking to her in a seemingly casual tone. ¡°It¡¯s so windy here. Come down from there and we can talk.¡±
Mu Li smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±
An Xiaxia thought her heart had stopped.
She couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch as someone perished in front of her eyes.
An Xiaxia was going to use Mu Li¡¯s parents as leverage when she recalled the rumors she used to hear in high school.
Her father was a murderer and her mother a mistress... To Mu Li, her parents weren¡¯t people to be proud of, but were her ultimate disgrace.
¡°Mu Li, given time, all things will pass. Whatever you¡¯re going through right now, there wille a day when you will look back and see that this was nothing.¡± An Xiaxia took a deep breath. ¡°Now, tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Mu Li hadn¡¯t expected that thest person she would see in this world was An Xiaxia.
She smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m so jealous of you! I really am! You have such a nice family and so many people like you! And there¡¯s Qi Yanxi...¡±
Qi Yanxi? Was this because of her unrequited love?
Racking her brain, An Xiaxia tried her best to weave Qi Yanxi into their conversation. ¡°You know what? Qi Yanxi talks about you all the time, saying that you¡¯re a really nice girl and his good friend. Mu Li, maybe your approach wasn¡¯t right. Get down from there and have another go. Maybe next time, the two of you will be a couple...¡±
¡°That¡¯s never going to happen!¡± Mu Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°Stop making up stories! I¡¯m nothing to him!¡±
¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, there are still so many good men out there and you just have to find the right one for you. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s someone waiting for you somewhere.¡± An Xiaxia started on her chicken soup for the soul. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me? But I¡¯ve lived through hardship myself. I know what it feels like to feel despair at the entire world! But we must keep going. As long as we live, there¡¯s hope... Mu Li,e back down here, will you?¡±
Mu Li was moved by those words and her cheeks were streaked with tears.
A doctor arrived in a hurry. Taking in the scene, he rushed to An Xiaxia¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant... Maybe she¡¯s not ready to ept the reality.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up and she said hastily, ¡°Even if this world has been so cruel to you, you still have to think about your child! You can make everything beautiful for it once ites into this world! You¡¯ll give it the best things you can offer! It¡¯ll be a continuation of your life! Mu Li, you¡¯re a mother now! A mother!¡±
Mu Li was dazed by those words. Over on one side, two firemen gestured at each other, deftly rushed to Mu Li¡¯s side, and brought her back from the edge of the roof.
An Xiaxia¡¯s knees buckled. She sat down on the ground, panting.
The doctors had long had a stretcher ready, and they carried Mu Li away on it. When they walked past An Xiaxia, Mu Li asked with red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Xiaxia, am I a mother now?¡±
An Xiaxia could only nod repeatedly.
Mu Li caressed her stomach, the look on her face peaceful.
An Xiaxia walked down the stairs, bracing herself against the wall. She then bumped into a tall figure and both were surprised to see each other.
Looking at her face, Qi Yanxi was full of remorse. ¡°Xiaxia...¡±
Realization only hit An Xiaxia now and she asked gingerly, ¡°Mu Li¡¯s baby... is it yours?¡±
Chapter 751 - I Will Marry You (7)
Chapter 751: I Will Marry You (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The hospital corridor smelt of antiseptic. Qi Yanxi clenched his fists, then flexed his fingers. After repeating the movement a few times, he finally replied with a quiet ¡°hm.¡±
He couldn¡¯t lie to An Xiaxia, whose eyes were so clear and pure.
¡°Are you two a couple now?¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
¡°No...¡± Qi Yanxi looked dispirited. Even his voice had gone hoarse. ¡°It was an ident.¡±
¡°Hm... I see... She was in really bad shape. Do talk to her nicely...¡±
Seeing the bags in her hands, Qi Yanxi changed the subject. ¡°Who are those for?¡±
¡°Sheng Yize. He¡¯s having problems with his stomach.¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go check up on him now.¡±
Qi Yanxi stopped her abruptly before she could walk away.
His voice was low and deep. ¡°Are you two married?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t try to keep it from him. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll find the right woman soon~¡±
Every muscle on Qi Yanxi¡¯s body had tensed up. He gritted his teeth so hard that he could taste blood in his mouth.
¡°Xiaxia, we¡¯ll never be together, will we?¡±
His voice was so low that it vanished into the background noise of the hospital.
An Xiaxia frowned. ¡°What was that?¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. ¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°Oh... Be patient with Mu Li. Pregnant women are usually quite emotional,¡± An Xiaxia enjoined. Qi Yanxi then gave her an indecipherable look. ¡°I asked her to get an abortion.¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was astonished.
She now knew why Mu Li wanted to jump off a building...
The person she loved the most had forced her to go get an abortion. An Xiaxia thought she would probably do the same if it were her...
On second thought, if Qi Yanxi and Mu Li weren¡¯t going to be together, keeping the baby wouldn¡¯t do Mu Li any good.
A single mother was very likely to be the target of malicious usations and spection.
¡°But I¡¯ve changed my mind now.¡± Qi Yanxi switched to a deliberately casual tone. ¡°I¡¯m a man and I need to take responsibility.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve decided to be there for her?¡± An Xiaxia was delighted at first, but she then asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you... like her?¡±
Qi Yanxi grinned widely. ¡°Of course I do. She and I grew up together. At first, I didn¡¯t think I liked her, but I was almost frightened to death by what happened today. Only then did I realize how important she was to me...¡±
He said those words as if he meant them. Maybe his acting was too convincing, and An Xiaxia actually bought it. She was so excited that she almost dropped the bags of food in her hands.
¡°Wow! You must send me an invitation to your wedding!¡±
¡°Sure. Be very generous with your gift money, then, or don¡¯te.¡± Qi Yanxiughed loudly.
An Xiaxia then went back to Sheng Yize happily, carrying the food.
Qi Yanxi stood where he was and smiled self-mockingly.
He watched as An Xiaxia left. After all these years, he seemed to have gotten used to watching her leave.
Because he wanted to keep her safe, he had chosen to stand behind her.
Her ponytail swayed on the back of her head, as if wiping away his youth.
Qi Yanxi suddenly felt that time was as gentle as it was cruel.
He pushed the door to the ward open, knelt down by Mu Li¡¯s bed, and smiled perfectly. ¡°Mu Li, I will marry you.¡±
The dispirited look on Mu Li¡¯s face was reced with disbelief.
¡°Think about what we shall call it, will you?¡±
Something seemed to have left his life forever.
Did it hurt?
Probably. But what did he care?
Chapter 752 - I Will Marry You (8)
Chapter 752: I Will Marry You (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The VIP ward.
Sheng Yize had woken up and was now leaning back against his pillow with a grim face. The medical staff and his assistant shivered at the intimidating air he was giving off.
Aww! Mrs. Sheng, where are you? Come back now or we won¡¯t live to see another sunrise!
¡°Sheng Yize~¡± Everyone turned toward the door in unison when they heard that soft voice.
In their eyes, An Xiaxia had just shown up with a halo over her head. Their savior was back!
The chilly airing off Sheng Yize vanished instantly and he darted her a quick nce.
He didn¡¯t know what An Xiaxia was thinking and had to presume that she was still mad at him.
¡°Are you hungry? Do you want some congee?¡±
¡°Hm,¡± he said quietly while he scanned the room with his eyes.
Everyone took the hint right away and disappeared from the room, leaving their boss and his wife alone.
An Xiaxia brought the food to his side and Sheng Yize acted as weak as a crippled man.
¡°Let me feed you, ok?¡± An Xiaxia suggested. After all, he was a patient.
Sheng Yize reluctantly said, ¡°Hm.¡±
An Xiaxia fed him the congee with a spoon while jabbering about what had happened. ¡°I ran into Qi Yanxi just then. He said he likes Mu Li! I think they can work it out! Childhood lovers... that sounds so cute! Aah! I have faith in love again!¡±
Tsundere Sheng Yize said, ¡°We¡¯re childhood lovers, too.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not even my point!¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°How can you be so indifferent to such big news! I don¡¯t even want to talk to you!¡± An Xiaxiained, wiping his mouth clean with a tissue.
That gesture pleased Sheng Yize. Smiling a little, he yed along. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great news! Relly? Are they getting married?¡±
An Xiaxia was very satisfied with this reaction. ¡°Teehee! I think so!¡±
It felt so harmonious and warm.
However, the longer this atmospherested, the more unsure Sheng Yize became.
He even wished that he could be sick for longer.
Otherwise, An Xiaxia¡¯s anger would pick up again once he recovered...
¡°Xiaxia... I¡¯m sorry about tricking you into marrying me. Can you forgive me?¡±
This was probably the very first time that Sheng Yize had ever yielded.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were wide open and she stared at him with unblinking eyes.
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart sank. She still wouldn¡¯t forgive him...
¡°Hey! Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± An Xiaxia snorted. ¡°Say ¡®Lord Xiaxia, it¡¯s all my fault¡¯ and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±
Sheng Yize was dazed for a moment before asking cautiously, ¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore?¡±
¡°Of course I am!¡± An Xiaxia red at him. ¡°Say it, or my offer will expire!¡±
His thin lips moved a little. Obviously, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t bring himself to say such words. He blinked, looking very innocent. ¡°Xiaxia, my stomach is aching again.¡±
¡°What? Have I fed you too much? Where¡¯s the doctor? Let me get him for you!¡± An Xiaxia jumped to her feet in a flurry, but Sheng Yize caught her arm right away.
He led her hand to his lower abdomen, his brooding eyes twinkling. ¡°Rub my belly for me.¡±
An Xiaxia bought his act and began to rub his belly gently.
As for that ¡°Lord Xiaxia¡± line, she hadpletely forgotten about it.
Sheng Yize smiled. However, he didn¡¯t stay calm for very long...
That soft, tender hand and theforting movements on his belly soon woke his urges...
Had he just dug his own grave?
Chapter 753 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (1)
Chapter 753: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face was a mix of pleasure and pain.
¡± Ahem . That¡¯ll do.¡± He cleared his throat.
An Xiaxia looked concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t y the tough guy! I know you¡¯re in pain!¡±
¡ I really am not. Dear wife, you don¡¯t have to be this diligent!
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t tell her the truth and had to let her keep rubbing.
¡°You¡¯re in such great shape¡¡± An Xiaxia was amazed. ¡°Why do you never get fat?¡±
Sheng Yize said quietly, ¡°I work out.¡±
¡°Keep up that good habit! Don¡¯t indulge in beer and meat like other married men. You¡¯ll get a potbelly in no time. I won¡¯t like you anymore if you be ugly!¡±
¡°Do you like me for my good looks only?¡± Sheng Yize asked, a little disappointed.
¡°I like your money as well,¡± An Xiaxia said honestly.
That was a hard blow to our scheming guy.
¡°Of course, I like you as a whole more~¡± An Xiaxia said happily. Sheng Yize looked a little relieved, but An Xiaxia then said, ¡°Because not only are you good-looking, you can make money as well. Teehee¡¡±
¡ He really wanted to travel back in time and tell his young self ¡ª ever consider taking a different wife?
The answer was obviously no, but his urge wouldn¡¯t go away.
An Xiaxia¡¯s hand slipped a little downwards and she felt something hot.
What was that? She looked under the duvet in confusion.
Then¡ she put the duvet back down.
Embarrassed, Sheng Yize blushed behind his ears. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal physiological reaction.¡±
¡°Hm¡¡± An Xiaxia lowered her head, cheeks flushing. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt? Do you need me to keep rubbing?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now¡¡± Sheng Yize pondered. ¡°Do you think you can rub somewhere else?¡±
An Xiaxia went quiet for a second before throwing a punch at him. ¡°You dirty man!¡±
¨C
The mood was flirtatious in the room. To ease the awkwardness, Sheng Yize switched on the TV.
¡°What would you like to watch?¡±
¡°Cartoon.¡±
¡°¡ So childish.¡±
Despite his judgmental tone, Sheng Yize still picked up the remote control and searched for a cartoon channel.
An Xiaxia called out when she saw a local news report. ¡°Stop!¡±
Sheng Yize did as told. A man was being interviewed in it. He had pretty amorous eyes that nted slightly upward at the end, which gave him a mesmerizing look. His smile looked especially pleasant.
¡°You¡¯re falling for that? Really?¡± Sheng Yize snickered. However, the look on his face soon turned serious as well.
¡°The rumor is that Mr. Song expressed at a banquet his intention for his daughter to inherit everything under his name. Mr. Song Shi, do you have anything to say about that?¡± The host then handed the man the microphone.
The smile on Song Shi¡¯s face was very tantalizing. ¡°Mr. Song is suffering from an incurable disease, it¡¯s only natural that he will leave everything to his daughter.¡±
The host was noticeably shocked. ¡°Are you saying that Mr. Song is terminally ill?¡±
Gosh! That was breaking news!
Song Shi raised an eyebrow. ¡°In any case, as a member of the Song family, I¡¯ll do my best to lead the Group into a new, splendid future.¡±
The news ended there.
An Xiaxia said in disbelief, ¡°Who on earth is he¡¡±
Sheng Yize searched his memory and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s Song Shi, your cousin. Basically, his father lost the internal struggle to Mr. Song and Mr. Song ended up taking control of the Song family. From the looks of it, Song Shi is¡ determined to get the family business back.¡±
¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s going topete for the right of inheritance with me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The hair on An Xiaxia¡¯s back stood up. ¡°How about I give it to him now? Will I be in great danger?¡±
Chapter 754 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (2)
Chapter 754: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°... I know you don¡¯t have much of a spine, but I never thought you¡¯d be this spineless.¡± Sheng Yize smacked his forehead in resignation.
How had he ended up with a wife like this? So sad.
Was it possible to share his IQ with her?
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her fingers together. ¡°Was I wrong? I have no interest in the wealth of the Song family, anyway. I¡¯m like a defenseless kid walking around with a precious gem. If inheriting the family wealth will only bring me harm, why shouldn¡¯t I make it someone else¡¯s problem?¡±
Sheng Yize said confidently, ¡°But you have me.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Why would you worry about him when I¡¯m around?¡± Sheng Yize looked indomitable.
¡°It¡¯ll be a bloodbath. Forget it. I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m eating off your table for the rest of my life~¡± An Xiaxia looked at Sheng Yize eagerly.
Sheng Yize pushed her little head away. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±
¨C
The Song family.
Mr. Song had a very grim look on his face as his grip on the walking stick tightened.
¡°Bastard! How dare he stick his greedy paws into my pocket!¡± Mr. Song was infuriated. His chest felt tight and he began to cough uncontrobly.
That wouldn¡¯t do... His condition was getting worse. Even if he wanted to fight for An Xiaxia¡¯s right of inheritance, he wouldn¡¯t be of much use.
Xiaxia knew little about the business world and with him gone, she would likely be the victim of internal strife.
With much difficulty, Mr. Song summoned the butler. ¡°Get my assistant here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¨C
The Sheng family.
Sheng Qingyi was astonished when he saw the news.
Mr. Song was terminally ill? It was impossible to count on An Xiaxia to protect her right of inheritance!
His son¡¯s marriage wouldn¡¯t end up a fruitless one, would it?
He couldn¡¯t let that happen!
Gritting his teeth, he quickly came up with a n.
¨C
That single piece of news made all the major families of Yu City restless.
Qi Yanxi rushed to Sheng Yize¡¯s ward as soon as he heard the news.
He had expected to see a frightened An Xiaxia, but only walked into the room to see her ying gobang with Sheng Yize...
¡°Why, you can¡¯t put it there! I won¡¯t win if you do that!¡± An Xiaxia tantly ignored the rules.
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°Can you be any more shameless?¡±
¡°Teehee... How about I take back that move now?¡±
¡°Gosh, can you two at least try to look nervous?¡± Qi Yanxi leaned on the doorframe and rolled his eyes.
An Xiaxia turned around and greeted him enthusiastically. ¡°Wanna join us?¡±
Qi Yanxi knocked her head with his knuckles. ¡°Go y by yourself. The adults need to talk.¡±
An Xiaxia resentfully carried the chessboard away and yed against herself on the sofa.
Qi Yanxi and Sheng Yize spoke very fast and she couldn¡¯t understand a thing they were saying.
They reached a conclusion half an hourter and both men looked at An Xiaxia with grave expressions on their faces.
¡°Send her away,¡± said Qi Yanxi seriously. ¡°She¡¯ll be in danger if she stays in the country.¡±
¡°Consider it done.¡±
An Xiaxia pointed at herself in confusion. ¡°Are you sending me away?¡±
¨C
That same night, An Xiaxia was escorted onto a Sheng family private jet without knowing what was going on.
After a ten-hour flight, she rubbed her eyes and was astonished by the endless ocean which surrounded her!
She was on an ind!
What was more surprising was that her phone began to ring at that moment. So, there was reception out here?
¡°It must be Sheng Yize,¡± she thought happily. However, her heart sank when she saw the unknown domestic number on the screen.
Chapter 755 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (3)
Chapter 755: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
How...
Hadn¡¯t that mysterious caller disappeared?
She picked it up with trembling fingers. ¡°Hello?¡±
It was that processed voice again.
¡°Heh, long time no see.¡±
An Xiaxia nearly dropped the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t you say you would never show up again?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about who I really am?¡± The voice guffawed, its tone tantalizing.
An Xiaxia asked involuntarily, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±
Who was this person that had threatened her with the safety of her family and forced her to leave Sheng Yize?
¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±
An Xiaxia was utterly baffled. Just then, a bodyguard that had apanied her here bowed politely. ¡°Madam, please get some rest inside the vi.¡±
Her head was pounding and she thought it was going to explode any minute. She then stumbled into the vi.
Through the enormous French window, she could see the sea and blue sky outside. It was a luxurious seaside house.
An Xiaxia was in no mood to savor the view. She called An Yibei and Papa An in a hurry.
Both were safe and sound.
Days felt like years staying here alone on the ind.
Not too many bodyguards hade with her, but this was a very safe location, somewhere Song Shi could never find no matter how capable he was.
However, hidden arrows were much harder to guard against than a spear in the open.
On the fourteenth day after she arrived on the ind, An Xiaxia was snatched away in the middle of the night. When she woke up, she had been left alone on a speedboat.
She had no water, no fuel, and no means ofmunication. It was as if she had been abandoned by the world and she could do nothing but drift on the ocean.
An Xiaxia bit her lip and looked helplessly at the ocean around her.
¨C
Back at home.
When the news of An Xiaxia¡¯s disappearance got back to him, Mr. Song was so shocked that he fainted.
With a livid face, Sheng Yize went to the Song family firm himself. He punched Song Shi mercilessly without preamble.
¡°Where is Xiaxia?¡±
Song Shi¡¯s face was covered in bruises and he found the usation absurd. ¡°Do I look like someone that would go after a girl?¡±
Sheng Yize cursed and punched him again.
¨C
The old Sheng family home.
Grandma Sheng paced around with an anxiety-ridden face, while Grandpa Sheng held little Hope in his arms with a look full of despair.
They couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what would happen if anything happened to An Xiaxia...
Grandma Sheng knew better than anyone else how dispirited Sheng Yize had been when An Xiaxia had broken up with him back then.
What if Xiaxia...
Grandma Sheng wiped away her tears. Sitting on the sofa, Sheng Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but console her. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Crying won¡¯t bring An Xiaxia back!¡±
¡°Shut up! You brat!¡±
Sheng Qingyi pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s all the better now that she¡¯s missing. The Song family is too big a chunk for us to chew on. If you ask me, Yize will be better off if he marries a girl from some other family.¡±
¡°What did I do to have a son like you?! Xiaxia is your daughter-inw!¡± Grandma Sheng scolded in exasperation.
¡°If you ask me, she¡¯s probably floating somewhere in the ocean. She¡¯s noting back alive! We better prepare to find Yize another wife...¡± Sheng Qingyi prattled on. This time, Grandpa Sheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to hit him with his walking stick!
The old man was hale and hearty and he took the beating very seriously. Sheng Qingyi cried out in pain.
Grandpa Sheng only stopped to gasp for air after quite a while. A cold devilish voice than came from the doorway. ¡°How do you know she¡¯s in the ocean?¡±
They looked up and saw Sheng Yize approach Sheng Qingyi with steady steps.
He grabbed Sheng Qingyi by his cor. ¡°I don¡¯t think I told you about sending Xiaxia to an ind. So, how do you know she¡¯s somewhere in the ocean?!¡±
Chapter 756 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (4)
Chapter 756: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s pupils contracted and his head went nk. Under Sheng Yize¡¯s intimidating gaze, he nearly surrendered right away.
However, he had indeed seen his fair share of storms and recovered soon enough. ¡°It was just an expression. You took it too seriously.¡±
¡°Did I?¡± Sheng Yize squeezed out those words through gritted teeth. He darted a look at the frightened old couple, then dragged Sheng Qingyi into the study.
Sheng Yize smashed a vase, picked up a sharp piece, and pressed it against Sheng Qingyi¡¯s neck. ¡°Tell me! Where¡¯s Xiaxia?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± said Sheng Qingyi calmly. ¡°I have nothing to tell you even if you kill me.¡±
¡°And you think I don¡¯t have the balls to do it?¡± Sheng Yize sneered. The shard cut into Sheng Qingyi¡¯s skin and warm blood oozed out. Sheng Qingyi cried out in fear.
¡°You bastard! I¡¯m your father! How dare you!¡±
¡°Xiaxia flew out on my private jet and only a handful people knew her whereabouts.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s face was frosty. ¡°That ind is also my personal property, which even fewer people know about.¡±
Things were getting very intense in the study and either side could snap at any moment.
Grandma Sheng was worried sick outside. ¡°Are they going to be alright in there?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yize knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±
¡°That was before! It¡¯s little Xiaxia we¡¯re talking about here, and how sure can he be?!¡± Grandma Sheng was vexed.
That got Grandpa Sheng rmed. He then summoned the butler. ¡°Get all the bodyguards here!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
In the study.
¡°The person that did this had to know the time of the flight and the location of the ind, as well as have the resources to take her away or... kill her. Sheng Qingyi, you fit all of the conditions above. Do you really think I¡¯m going to believe that you¡¯re innocent?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red and he pressed harder. More blood oozed out.
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s legs began to shake. ¡°No, no it wasn¡¯t me...¡±
¡°Then who was it?!¡± Sheng Yize raised his voice.
Bang ¡ª
The door was kicked open and a dozen bodyguards rushed toward Sheng Yize.
With deft movements, Sheng Yize put them down within minutes.
They couldn¡¯t tell if the blood on his face was his own or of the others. Standing there, he reminded one of a fiend from hell, so aloof but so grim at the same time.
Grandma Sheng stood in the doorway and said timidly, ¡°Little one, do calm down... Your dad couldn¡¯t have possibly done such a thing. Xiaxia is his daughter-inw!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I promise it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Sheng Qingyi said, huddling in a corner.
Sheng Yize turned around and stared right into Sheng Qingyi¡¯s eyes, the smile on his face bone-chillingly cold. ¡°You better pray for Xiaxia¡¯s safe return, or I¡¯m burying you alive!¡±
Those words jolted everyone in the room.
¨C
Out at sea.
An Xiaxia curled up, shivering from the cold.
She could hear the sound of the waves and something bumping against the speedboat.
It couldn¡¯t be... a shark, could it?
The thought only made An Xiaxia all the more frightened.
Wiping away her tears, she searched through the speedboat under the moonlight.
She found nothing.
She could survive a few days without food, but without drinking water...
She had been snatched in her sleep. Apart from the white camisole nightgown she was wearing, she didn¡¯t have anything, not even her phone.
Although, even if she did have a phone, she probably wouldn¡¯t get any reception out here.
And there was also her ne.
The meteorite ne which Sheng Yize had given to her.
¨C
¡°Mr. Sheng, the customized ne you ordered has a built-in GPS function, but it needs to be switched on first... We¡¯re not sure if Mrs. Sheng will discover it...¡±
Chapter 757 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (5)
Chapter 757: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize rubbed his tired eyes. So far, he hadn¡¯t received any GPS signal yet.
Either An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t discovered it yet, or she had...
His fingers began to shake uncontrobly and he nearly dropped his phone.
All of a sudden, the person cried out on the other end. ¡°We got it! Mr. Sheng, we got it! Mrs. Sheng is still out at sea!¡±
Sheng Yize bolted to his feet. ¡°Get me a ne! I¡¯m getting her myself!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Outside, his assistant said hesitantly, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept in two days. How about sending someone else?¡±
Sheng Yize ignored him and marched out.
¨C
An Xiaxia examined the ne: the meteorite was surrounded by a ring of small diamonds like the moon among the stars.
The tiny stone was a star from the sky.
An Xiaxia caressed it with her fingers. She bit her lip, fighting back her tears.
She couldn¡¯t cry anymore. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose more water.
Without realizing it, she seemed to have used too much force and the stone was pried open.
Looking closely, she saw a tiny chip underneath with a needle-like thing next to it. She turned it, but nothing happened.
Defeated, she pressed the stone back in andy t in the boat. A myriad of memories filled her head.
Papa An, An Yibei, Su Xiaomo, Kang Jian, Grandma Song... A lot of faces shed through her head, but Sheng Yize¡¯s came up the most frequently.
So, your life did sh past your eyes before you died.
For some unknown reason, she recalled a movie she had seen once. The female character said, ¡°The man I love is the greatest hero in the world. One day, he¡¯ll show up wearing golden armor and riding a bright colorful cloud to marry me.¡±
Where was her beloved now?
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia murmured. She remained wide awake until daybreak.
The sunrise was stunningly beautiful out here at sea. An Xiaxia sighed. At least, she was able to see such a view before she died.
Unfortunately, she had no idea if her body would be recovered in the end.
Papa An would surely cry for her. An Yibei wouldn¡¯t be as harsh either. Would Su Xiaomo¡¯s pregnancy be affected by the news of her death? And there was Sheng Yize... He was only 25. As talented as he was, he would have no problem finding a new wife after she died, right?
Well, that would be fine. As long as they could live happily together, she would be happy for them in another world.
The more she thought about those things, the sadder she became. Her eyes went misty and she rubbed them. Just then, she noticed a ne overhead...
It was really a ne!
She wasn¡¯t dreaming, was she?
The hatch door opened and a small lifeboat was lowered into the water. Immediately after that, a man wearing a lifejacket nimbly climbed down the ropedder hanging down from the ne. He then jumped into the lifeboat and rowed toward her.
The morning sunlight gilded his face in gold. His cropped hair was a little unkempt. His inky ck eyes were bottomless pools, but there was a determined look on his face.
He climbed into the speedboat and went up to her side.
He looked as splendid as that hero on a bright colorful cloud.
¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m here.¡±
Was this... some illusion of a dying person...
An Xiaxia burst into tears and cried out her ¡°dying words.¡± ¡°P- promise me that your next wife can¡¯t be prettier or cuter than me! Or you¡¯ll definitely forget your first wife... You have to remember me!¡±
Chapter 758 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (6)
Chapter 758: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as he pulled her into his arms.
¡°As long as I live, there will never be a new wife.¡±
His thumping heartbeat and his warm, dry embrace made everything real again.
An Xiaxia felt like she had just woken up from a dream. Sticking out a finger, she poked at Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
One, two... she went on.
Sheng Yize waited patiently. On seeing her wide innocent eyes, his bleak heart felt full again.
¡°Enjoying yourself there?¡±
That pulled An Xiaxia back to reality and she cried at the top of her lungs. ¡°It really is you?! Sheng Yize, sob ... you¡¯re finally here to save me... I ¨C I waited for so long! I thought I¡¯d never see you again and that the sharks would feed on my dead body...¡±
¡°Dead or alive, I had to find you. How could I note get you?¡± Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Caressing her visibly emaciated cheeks, he asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±
An Xiaxia sobbed with grievance. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry and so thirsty...¡±
She looked at Sheng Yize expectantly. Sheng Yize coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your food. Why are you looking at me?¡±
¡°Do you have food on you, then?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
An Xiaxia looked disappointed. She hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything in two days and she thought she was going to die of starvation.
A short distance away, an enormous yacht was sailing toward them. It had been sent by Sheng Yize.
There was a yearning look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face. ¡°Food...¡±
¡°Keep still! The doctor will examine you first. Your stomach can¡¯t take a lot of food at this stage!¡± Sheng Yize scolded her.
An Xiaxia was too hungry to protest and she replied with teary eyes, ¡°Oh...¡±
Seeing the pitiful look on her face, Sheng Yize smiled a little. ¡°But I guess giving you some water is alright.¡±
Whoosh ¡ª
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up, thinking that he had some water on him. However, his thin lips pressed onto hers the next moment. His tongue pried her teeth open and he gave her a passionate French kiss.
... Did saliva count as water?
Liar!
¨C
The yacht had brought a doctor with it. After examining An Xiaxia, he prescribed her some medicine and told her to start with a liquid diet.
An Xiaxia downed three bowls of congee in a row, until Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough!¡±
¡°I... I¡¯ll just have one more!¡± Her watery eyes reminded Sheng Yize of a puppy and he almost couldn¡¯t bring himself to say no.
However, for the sake of her health, he still made up his mind and snatched the bowl away from her hands.
¡°You can¡¯t eat too much yet.¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a resentful look. After her eyes darted around, she huddled in his arms and buttered him up with her sweet, soft voice. ¡°Hubby~¡±
¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± Sheng Yize frowned and sat her down on hisp, asking, ¡°Do you remember who did this to you?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head honestly. ¡°I was asleep... and I was here when I woke up.¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, which gave him an intimidating look.
That person had to be very capable to take An Xiaxia away without alerting the bodyguards on the ind.
¡°Did anything out of the ordinary happen recently?¡± Sheng Yize pressed.
Out of the ordinary? Did that mysterious call count?
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers. ¡°S- sort of...¡±
Sheng Yize asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t tell you...¡± An Xiaxia struggled with her words.
¡°Heh... I don¡¯t need you to tell me. Did someone threaten you?¡±
¡°How did you know that?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were wide open.
Sheng Yize pointed at his own head. ¡°Because what¡¯s up here is different from what¡¯s in your head.¡±
Chapter 759 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (7)
Chapter 759: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Aren¡¯t they all brains...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled.
¡°No, yours is water.¡±
An Xiaxia only realized what he meant after a moment. ¡°Are you suggesting that I¡¯m a dummy?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled.
¡°Who was that person?¡± he asked An Xiaxia in a serious tone.
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°I want to know that myself.¡±
Sheng Yize frowned and carried her to the bed. ¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±
¡°Hm.¡± An Xiaxia closed her eyes as told, but wouldn¡¯t let go of his arm.
She had been really terrified this time. It had been a while since hest saw her this clingy.
Sheng Yize held her hand and warmed it between his palms.
At this distance, she could make out the faint smell of cigarettes on him. An Xiaxia sniffed and asked in her sleepy voice, ¡°Have you been smoking again?¡±
Sheng Yize was taken by surprise, but didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m trying to quit, but it¡¯s quite hard when I¡¯m under a lot of pressure... I won¡¯t do it again.¡±
Seeing him this considerate, An Xiaxia only felt all the more abashed.
¡°It¡¯s okay... It¡¯s not that big a deal to have one smoke or two.¡± Smoking and drinking were inevitable when he engaged in social activities all the time.
¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± Sheng Yize smiled a little and brushed some loose hair away from her face to hook it behind her ears. She asked again in a dreamy voice, ¡°Did you never look for me all these years? Truly not?¡±
He chuckled, ¡°You really are... a dummy.¡±
He could have beenughing at An Xiaxia or himself.
¨C
When she woke up again, they were on a ne already.
An Xiaxia asked, still half asleep, ¡°Are we going home?¡±
The sound of ¡°home¡± softened Sheng Yize¡¯s heart.
¡°You can¡¯t stay at home or on that ind. I¡¯m sending you to stay with a friend. It¡¯ll be safe there.¡±
An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want the inheritance. Is that not enough?¡±
¡°Wake up already, my innocent Mrs. Sheng.¡± Sheng Yize flicked her forehead. ¡°epting the inheritance or not, it¡¯s no longer up to you. The internal struggle within the Sheng family has blown up at the moment. Even if you don¡¯t want it, Mr. Song¡¯s supporters will do their best to stuff it into your hands. In the current situation, you¡¯d be a walking target back at home! Everyone will try to take a shot!¡±
An Xiaxia was a little scared and curled up, holding her nket. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be shot at!¡±
¡°There, there. You¡¯ll only take shots from me.¡± Sheng Yize gave her an affectionate look.
That didn¡¯t sound right!
¡°So... are you going to help Mr. Song?¡± An Xiaxia changed the subject right away.
Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a scumbag, but it was nice of him to leave all his money to you.¡±
¡°So what. I know he¡¯s got money...¡± An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t happy to hear his name.
¡°You have no idea how rich he is, do you?¡± Sheng Yize was baffled. ¡°Let me give you an example. If the life I give you allows you to buy two cups of soya milk and throw one away, he can buy you the entire soya milk shop.¡±
An Xiaxia could practically see money signs floating in the air. ¡°Wow!¡±
¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± Sheng Yize shook out a newspaper in his hands and an idea suddenly dawned on him. Turning around, he said earnestly, ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ll help you with the right of inheritance and after that, be my sugar mummy! I know how to warm a heart, a stomach, and a bed~¡±
¡°... You¡¯ve changed, cky Sheng! That¡¯s such a depraved idea!¡±
¡°Is it? But I think I¡¯ll be very happy to be a gigolo eating off of my wife¡¯s te...¡± Sheng Yize said seriously.
An Xiaxia was nonplussed. Hello, Bureau of Civil Affairs? Can I choose another husband now?
Chapter 760 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (8)
Chapter 760: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Their nended at a private estate.
A butler in a ck suit and white bowtie weed them politely.
The houses were designed in a European style with morous decor and elegant arches. In the distance, they could make out an enormous ancient castle.
An Xiaxia was dazzled by everything she saw here. A couple of minutester, a familiar figure walked out of that castle. ¡°Xiaxia! You¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Wait, why are you here?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng ran happily to her side. ¡°Brother said you wereing and I¡¯ve been waiting for you! You¡¯ll be under my watch here!¡±
He wanted to wee An Xiaxia with a warm embrace and kisses on the cheek, but Sheng Yize elbowed him away immediately. ¡°She¡¯s married now. Watch your manners!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng scratched his head. He had been abroad all the timetely and had forgotten that people didn¡¯t hug or kiss in greeting back home.
Ahem ... it was all that girl¡¯s fault!
¡°Hello, Uncle Sheng, Auntie Sheng!¡± A pretty and adorable girl scampered in their direction. She had nice features and looked about 20 ¡ª what a youthful age.
An Xiaxia noticed that as soon as Chi Yuanfeng spotted her, he tried to hide behind Sheng Yize.
¡°Hello, Shanshan.¡± Sheng Yize greeted her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m putting Xiaxia under your care.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you worry! Here in Country M, no one would be bold enough to try anything on someone under the Fang family¡¯s roof!¡± Fang Shanshan patted her chest confidently.
Sheng Yize said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m off now. I¡¯lle pick you up after I sort everything out back at home.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t see thating. Was he leaving now?
She couldn¡¯t bring herself to let go of his hand. Lowering her head and sulking for a while, An Xiaxia finally said in a dispirited voice, ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±
¡°I will.¡± Sheng Yize kissed her on the forehead and turned to leave. He walked away inrge strides, as if he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave at all if he stayed any longer.
¡°Auntie, you and Uncle are such a loving couple!¡± Fang Shanshan said in an envious tone. She was obviously the type that made friends very easily and was already holding An Xiaxia¡¯s hand while chatting with thetter.
Her enthusiasm dispelled An Xiaxia¡¯s bad mood and the two got along very well.
After showing An Xiaxia to the room they had prepared for her, Fang Shanshan suddenly beamed at An Xiaxia mischievously. ¡°Auntie, look!¡±
Lying on her palm was a little ss bottle filled with a green liquid.
An Xiaxia recognized it right away: it was green menthol oil!
¡°Auntie sounds so weird. Just call me Xiaxia.¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°What are you doing with that oil?¡±
Besides them, Chi Yuanfeng shuddered all of a sudden. The hair on his back stood up when he recalled a funny video which Fang Shanshan had watched a couple of days ago!
¡°You know what? Xiaxia, get some rest. I still have some errands to run and I¡¯m off!¡± Chi Yuanfeng fled the scene promptly, running faster than a rabbit.
Fang Shanshan smiled sweetly, but An Xiaxia thought she could see a pair of devil¡¯s horns popping out of the girl¡¯s head...
As expected, Chi Yuanfeng was soon brought back by a bodyguard.
¡°Little Fengfeng, be a good boy~¡± Fang Shanshan said in a cajoling tone, while Chi Yuanfeng scrambled away and hid behind An Xiaxia.
¡°Shanshan... what are you doing...¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Were they five-year-olds?!
¡°I want to put this oil on his member!¡± Fang Shanshan blinked her big eyes. ¡°The guy¡¯s crying in that video looked so fake! I don¡¯t believe it can be that painful!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng snapped, ¡°Who cares if you believe it or not! I¡¯m not yourb rat! Xiaxia... help!¡±
An Xiaxia jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. ¡°It won¡¯t kill you to give it a try, will it?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know what to say...
Chapter 761 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (9)
Chapter 761: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng cried out, hammering his chest, ¡°Shit! You two are heartless!¡±
A star like him should have known better than to take a vacation in Fang Shanshan¡¯s territory! Now he was at the mercy of these two she-wolves!
It was his own fault, really. He had been dumb enough to believe Fang Shanshan when she sniveled and whimpered, saying that she was home alone and sick.
He could even hear the rumbling thunder on Fang Shanshan¡¯s end when she called him, which softened him right away. He put off all his work and flew out here that same night.
Little did he know...
Fang Shanshan was home alone alright ¡ª together with over 100 servants and 200 bodyguards...
Fang Shanshan indeed wasn¡¯t feeling well, because she had gotten her period and was having cramps...
What he heard was indeed the sound of thunder, but it was a thunderstorm scene from the ghost movie she had been watching...
Chi Yuanfeng had dug his own grave by walking into this castle willingly, and had then be Fang Shanshan¡¯s personalb rat...
¡°Teehee, stop fighting.¡± Fang Shanshan walked toward Chi Yuanfeng with that bottle of menthol oil.
An Xiaxia excused herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water.¡±
Closing the door behind her, she soon heard Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s shriek and Fang Shanshan¡¯s guffaw inside.
Poor Fengfeng. I¡¯ll keep you in my prayers.
¨C
Chi Yuanfeng barely touched his food during dinner. The look of despair on his face really made one feel sorry for him.
¡°Fengfeng, are you alright?¡± An Xiaxia was concerned.
Chi Yuanfeng sounded like he was going to cry blood. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t let Shanshan fool you. She might look like an angel, but she¡¯s actually a fiend in disguise!¡±
Although Fang Shanshan hadn¡¯t done anything to him in the end... she had tugged at a certain body part of his andmented scornfully, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. Look at you, crying like the ultimate virgin maiden!¡±
As for why he didn¡¯t put up a fight, well, that was only possible if he could actually... win.
That was correct. He was no match for Fang Shanshan...
The Fang family was the most important force in Country M, steering a course between legal and illegal businesses. As the only daughter of the Fang family, Fang Shanshan had always been the apple of their eye, but that didn¡¯t stop her from bing a warrior herself.
Fang Shanshan smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother Fengfeng, eat, eat~¡±
¡°I¡¯m telling you, stop trying! I won¡¯t buy it!¡± Chi Yuanfeng said righteously.
Fang Shanshan blinked at him, putting on her most adorable face. ¡°Lord Fengfeng, you¡¯re so handsome! So awesome!¡±
The look on Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face softened a little and he saidcently, ¡°You do have very good taste.¡±
¡°Make yourself at home.¡± Fang Shanshan filled his bowl to the brim with a bit of everything.
An Xiaxia shed invisible tears for Chi Yuanfeng. There was a reason why he could never win against Fang Shanshan.
After dinner, the three of them sat on the balcony and ate some fruit as they chatted.
Fang Shanshan gave a lively description of a shootout she had been caught in, then Chi Yuanfeng made sarcastic remarks about ridiculous stars in showbiz. After the two of them finished their stories, they turned to look at An Xiaxia in unison. ¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s your turn!¡±
Was this turning into a tea party?
An Xiaxia rubbed her chin. She didn¡¯t realize that she looked exactly like Sheng Yize when she did it.
Chi Yuanfeng vented his sarcasm inwardly: It was said that given enough time, a couple would start to mimic each other without realizing it. Xiaxia was now rubbing her chin like Sheng Yize, so... was Sheng Yize going to y cute like Xiaxia?
Teehee, that would be something he didn¡¯t want to miss!
¡°I don¡¯t really have a story to tell, since the past few years have been pretty uneventful for me. I guess the only thing worth mentioning is that a guardian angel has been keeping me safe without ever letting me know who he or she is...¡± An Xiaxia rested her chin on her palms and smiled infatuatedly.
Chapter 762 - I’m Your Own Guardian Angel (10)
Chapter 762: I¡¯m Your Own Guardian Angel (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Wow, that¡¯s so romantic! Do tell!¡± Intrigued, Fang Shanshan prompted An Xiaxia to tell her everything.
An Xiaxia counted on her fingers. ¡°The first time I was saved was when a ssmate pushed me into an artificialke. That person then punched a few men when they harassed me. I was saved a third time when I got hotheaded and wanted to jump off a building...¡±
Fang Shanshan¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Xiaxia, I envy you so much. Why hasn¡¯t anyone ever saved me?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng smacked his forehead. Miss Fang, you¡¯re surrounded by a security detail around the clock. If you want to be rescued like a damsel, at least try to look like you¡¯re in distress!
¡°Teehee...¡± An Xiaxia giggled. ¡°Back then, I thought I had met the gentlest and kindest person in the world!¡±
¡°In that case, who do you prefer, him or your husband?¡± Fang Shanshan winked at her.
An Xiaxia was surprised by that question. ¡°Hm...¡±
¡°Shit! Xiaxia, how can you fall for anyone other than my brother?¡± Chi Yuanfeng shouted. ¡°Do you have any idea how many times Brother Yize went to visit you and helped you in secret after you left? He would be upset when you were upset, but when you were happy, he was still just as angry. I thought he had gone psycho back then!¡±
An Xiaxia jumped on the point right away and asked immediately, ¡°Did Sheng Yize look for me?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng covered his mouth right away and wanted to p himself!
You big mouth! You let it slip! Sheng Yize had warned him that one word to An Xiaxia and Chi Yuanfeng could begin to prepare for his funeral...
¡°I know nothing!¡± Chi Yuanfeng waved his hands in denial.
¡°Fengfeng!¡± An Xiaxia was vexed. ¡°What do you know? Tell me!¡±
Sheng Yize had insisted that he had never gone to see her.
Chi Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t say anything no matter what An Xiaxia said. Fang Shanshan wouldn¡¯t have it. Pinching Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s handsome face, she threatened, ¡°Tell her now! Or I¡¯ll post your nude photo on Weibo for all your fans to see!¡±
¡± Pffft ... I¡¯m the innocent man here! Shanshan, you can¡¯t do that to me...¡± He had over 20 million followers on Weibo, for Christ¡¯s sake. One nude photo and he could say goodbye to showbiz forever!
¡°Speak! Or I¡¯m taking off your pants!¡± Fang Shanshan¡¯s threat was very real.
Chi Yuanfeng shook his head repeatedly. Fang Shanshan grinned and reached for his belt...
Chi Yuanfeng shuddered. ¡°No, don¡¯t... Shanshan, I¡¯m just an innocent child. Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡±
¡°Innocent my ass! It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done this before!¡± Fang Shanshan snorted. An Xiaxia was baffled by what she had just heard.
OMG... Why did something smell fishy...
Had something happened between Fang Shanshan and Chi Yuanfeng?
Chi Yuanfeng finally surrendered to Fang Shanshan¡¯s threat. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll tell you! But Xiaxia, you have to promise me one thing... If Brother Yize finishes me off for leaking this info, do bury me somewhere nice...¡±
Seeing that he was going to cooperate, Fang Shanshan let go of him. Tugging at his trousers, Chi Yuanfeng said in exasperation, ¡°Watch your manners next time! Where¡¯s your sense of propriety?! Put your hands where you shouldn¡¯t again and I¡¯ll...¡±
¡°You¡¯ll what?¡± Fang Shanshan smiled at him.
¡°I¡¯ll sit still and let you touch. I won¡¯t fight back, promise.¡± Chi Yuanfeng gave in right away.
He cleared his throat. ¡°After you two broke up back then, Brother Yize seemed to care little for you, but he visited you in secret many times. He has another QQ ount and I think he keeps some photos in it...¡±
Chapter 763 - Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (1)
Chapter 763: Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng typed in a QQ ID number and the search result came back with a rather artsy nickname: Eternal Summer.
¡°Unluckily for us, he¡¯s set it so that only he can ess it...¡± Chi Yuanfeng mumbled. ¡°I only found it by ident and the number is all that I can remember. I¡¯ve never seen any of the content on his page.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be a problem! I¡¯ll have someone hack his ount!¡± Fang Shanshan said confidently. She then made a phone call and the problem was solved in no time.
¡°We can see it now!¡± Chi Yuanfeng was ted. He then handed the phone to An Xiaxia.
For a brief moment, An Xiaxia hesitated.
She was a little scared all of a sudden.
She took the phone under Fang Shanshan¡¯s and Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s fervent gazes.
Everything in it was about her.
Looking threw the photos and texts, An Xiaxia felt as if she had traveled back in time and was looking through Sheng Yize¡¯s memories.
Seven years ago.
An Xiaxia left him in winter, so Sheng Yize began to hate winter.
Summer was An Xiaxia¡¯s favorite season, which made Sheng Yize hate summer as well.
He just did, illogically.
Unfortunately, in this northern city, spring and autumn were rather short. Summer and winter took up most of the year.
Every day without her was torture for him.
Sheng Yize looked like he was under some spell. He insisted he didn¡¯t remember An Xiaxia and remained as excellent a student as ever. He still hung out with his rich friends, but every now and then, he would disappear all of a sudden.
Only Chi Yuanfeng knew where he was: he had gone to visit An Xiaxia.
Hiding in some corner she couldn¡¯t see, he watched as she cried,ughed, and was ted when she outdid herself in the college entrance exam; he watched as she walked gingerly in her high heels, wearing light makeup that she had clumsily put on herself; and he watched as she sat in a corner, unnoticed, during her first autograph event...
There was so much more. He had almost masochistically watched her grow up.
That time when An Xiaxia¡¯s ssmate had pushed her into theke, Sheng Yize had jumped in without hesitation. Afterwards, he had even threatened her ssmates into keeping their silence on what he looked like.
After that first time, his disguise became more borate. He wanted to protect An Xiaxia without letting her know that it had been him. Hence, he made a decision: He wouldn¡¯t let An Xiaxia see his face or touch his body.
When An Xiaxia was harassed by those drunken students that time, he had beaten them senseless. The only thing he could think of was that he wouldn¡¯t let any other man touch An Xiaxia!
Sheng Yize wondered for some time if he had be a masochist of some sort. How could he be so heartbroken over a woman and couldn¡¯t get over her no matter what.
He realizedter that some people were irreceable and meant to be inscribed on your mind for life.
Tattoos could be removed, but a thorn stuck in the heart would remain painful for as long as one lived.
An Xiaxia was that thorn in his heart.
That day when she had been about to jump off the building, Sheng Yize thought he was going to lose his mind.
How could she?
He had lived through all these insufferable years, but she was now going to end her life?!
The moment he pulled her away from the edge, Sheng Yize wanted to hurl all kinds of abuse at her and p her until she came back to her senses.
It was only when he heard her cry that he realized that his heart had melted for her again.
That day, An Xiaxia cried for a very long time at his side, but in the end, he could only rub her head and leave.
Those were the asions that An Xiaxia knew about.
Only after reading through the entries did An Xiaxia realize that Sheng Yize had helped her far more than just three times.
Without her knowing it, he had participated in her life in this way.
He had been by her side all these seven years.
She burst into tears without warning.
Chapter 764 - Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (2)
Chapter 764: Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng and Fang Shanshan freaked out when they saw her cry.
¡°Why, Xiaxia, don¡¯t cry... what¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia wiped away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... I got dust in my eye.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng looked around curiously. That was weird. It wasn¡¯t windy today. How did dust get into her eye?
In the end, being a woman, Fang Shanshan was the more sensitive one. She guessed that it might have something to do with Sheng Yize and asked tentatively, ¡°Was Uncle Sheng the person that saved you?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lower lip and nodded affirmatively.
Sheng Yize had been her guardian angel this whole time.
¡°Brother is awesome... keeping it from you for this long.¡± Chi Yuanfeng was astonished. ¡°Hey, Xiaxia, where are you going?¡±
An Xiaxia shuffled away in her slippers and answered without looking back, ¡°I need to make a phone call.¡±
After going back to her own room, An Xiaxia took a few deep breaths and dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number.
She checked the time ¡ª Sheng Yize should have arrived at Yu City by now.
The call went through after two rings and Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was a little hoarse on the other end. ¡°Xiaxia?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± An Xiaxia became nervous at his voice. She faltered, not knowing what to say.
Sheng Yize rubbed his forehead, took the documents his assistant handed him, and signed them in his unrestrained handwriting. He then asked gently, ¡°Why? Missing home already?¡±
The assistant and the other executives looked like they had just been hit by a thunderbolt.
Oh god! Who was this tender-hearted man and what had he done with their president?!
Give them back their haughty boss!
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of her clothes. ¡°I just want to tell you... thank you.¡±
Thank you for saving me so many times and for staying by my side all these years, making me feel that I¡¯ve always been loved.
Sheng Yize thought that she was thanking him for rescuing her from the ocean. He chuckled. ¡°Instead of thanking me, you should really think about... how to make it up to me.¡±
¡°Hm... what do you want, then?¡±
¡°Your body,¡± he teased his little wife. Even through the phone, he could imagine An Xiaxia¡¯s shy flushed cheeks.
He was in a great mood right away.
¡°No... no problem...¡± An Xiaxia replied a long momentter, but was mystified by those words as soon as she said them.
Gosh, what was she saying?! How could she say ¡°no problem¡±?!
She had said yes to his ¡°pay me back with your body¡±!
An Xiaxia, how idiotic can you be?!
She tried to brush it off. ¡°Why, the reception¡¯s breaking up here. See you!¡±
Sheng Yize held his phone and the smile on his face broadened.
That little fool...
They had only been apart for several hours and he was already missing her.
Putting away his phone, he realized that the others were still in the room. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Questions?¡±
They shook their heads in unison.
¡°Did thepany hire you to sit around and do nothing?¡± The roomful of people scattered right away when Sheng Yize¡¯s sharp tongue came back online.
Aww! It had definitely been an illusion! Their boss was still as merciless as ever!
¨C
¡°Xiaxia!¡± Fang Shanshan ran into her room. ¡°I made Chi Yuanfeng cry again! He¡¯s just so fragile!¡±
An Xiaxia patted her cheeks, which had finally cooled down a little.
¡°What did you do this time?¡±
¡°I told him to bear my child and he was frightened to tears.¡± Fang Shanshan looked frustrated.
Pfft ¡ª
Woman, any normal person would be frightened, ok?!
¡°He¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s hang out with some other cute guys tomorrow!¡± Fang Shanshan waved her fists. ¡°There¡¯s this really handsome guy, one of the newly hired mercenaries. I think he used to work in the special forces back home!¡±
Chapter 765 - Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (3)
Chapter 765: Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyelids twitched at the mention of the special forces.
A good-natured smiling face came to her mind...
Kang Jian¡¯s body had never been recovered. In the official report, he had been listed as missing.
Some said that he had been blown to pieces, but some said that he had narrowly escaped death and had been taken away...
An Xiaxia stubbornly believed that it was thetter case.
He couldn¡¯t have died. Maybe when she wasn¡¯t looking, he would show up in front of her.
¡°He¡¯s not only handsome, he¡¯s an excellent shot as well! I was told that he never misses a target, and ¡ª¡± Fang Shanshan paused for effect. ¡°He only makes headshots!¡±
¡°That sounds really awesome...¡±
¡°Teehee. There¡¯s a forest behind the manor and we can ask them to hunt us some rabbit for dinner tomorrow!¡± Fang Shanshan grinned at An Xiaxia, who sighed. ¡°Just tell me what you need me to do.¡±
She could tell that Fang Shanshan was trying to win her over.
¡°Could you talk to Chi Yuanfeng for me, please... He¡¯s so easily defeated, but he does stupid things all the time! He¡¯s so annoying!¡± Despite what she said, Fang Shanshan¡¯s eyes twinkled, which reminded An Xiaxia of the brightest stars in the night sky.
¡°I see someone is saying no when she means yes~¡± An Xiaxia snickered.
If Fang Shanshan really despised Chi Yuanfeng like she appeared to, he would long have turned into fish food at the bottom of the ocean.
But now, she wouldn¡¯t leave his side, teehee...
¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re annoying, too!¡± Fang Shanshan stomped her foot and ran out, covering her face with her hands.
¨C
An Xiaxia knocked on Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s door. Upon entering the room, she saw that he was staring out the window with a mncholy look on his face. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking about.
¡°Fengfeng, what are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sulking.¡± Chi Yuanfeng lowered his voice.
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Keep working on it, then... I¡¯ll leave you in peace.¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± Chi Yuanfeng switched to a roguish manner and dragged her back. He then stared at An Xiaxia with eager eyes and put his palms together. ¡°Xiaxia, can you get me out of this ce when Brother Yizees to pick you up?¡±
¡°You¡¯re leaving? Don¡¯t you like Shanshan?¡±
¡°I ¨C I...¡± Chi Yuanfeng blushed.
¡°I like girls like you! The adorable and gentle type!¡± Chi Yuanfeng said stubbornly. ¡°Shanshan... isn¡¯t my cup of tea.¡±
An Xiaxia patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Fengfeng, you¡¯re such a dummy.¡±
¡°... You¡¯re calling me a dummy now?¡±
¡°I may be a dumbass when ites to rtionships, but... there isn¡¯t such a thing as ¡®your type.¡¯ You said you like gentle girls, but there are so many of them in this world. Are you going to like them all?¡± An Xiaxia tried to talk some sense into him. ¡°Or, if there are only tough girls in this world, are you going to like none of them?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Chi Yuanfeng blurted out.
He surprised himself and he began to scratch his head.
He had realized it a long time ago. His fondness for An Xiaxia had always been the superficial kind. Because An Xiaxia was his ideal type, he wanted to be nice to her and he had thought that what he was feeling was love.
Until he met Fang Shanshan.
Although he was beaten up... bullied... and harassed all the time...
He in fact... enjoyed it.
Shit! Was he a masochist now?
¡°Go for it if you like her, or leave! Unrequited love is the most torturous experience in the world!¡±
After pouring him that chicken soup for the soul, An Xiaxia promptly left his room.
Chapter 766 - Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (4)
Chapter 766: Unrequited Love Is the Most Torturous (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng pondered it for a very long time until epiphany hit him.
Well, he wasn¡¯t a masochist! He was going to be a sadist in love!
Rushing into Fang Shanshan¡¯s room, he bellowed, ¡°Shanshan, I like you!¡±
That obviously caught Fang Shanshan off-guard. Chi Yuanfeng chuckled.
If unrequited love was torturous, saying it aloud would give him the upper hand~
Had An Xiaxia known his ridiculous reasoning, she would have suggested he go drown himself first...
It didn¡¯t work that way!
¡°Wh- what did you say...¡± Fang Shanshan stammered as her cheeks flushed, which gave her face a girlish beauty.
¡°I said I like you!¡± Chi Yuanfeng was gloating inside.
Hmph! That will make you suffer! Finally it¡¯s my turn!
Fang Shanshan hesitated for a second before pouncing on him. Chi Yuanfeng watched with a baffled look on his face as she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his thin lips!
Chi Yuanfeng: ... Wait. Why had he just been kissed?
¡°I hereby give you permission to like me!¡± Fang Shanshan announced forcefully after the kiss, her hands on her hips.
Chi Yuanfeng asked in a pitiful tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t that make you ufortable? Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re my victim now?¡±
¡°I... I was happy to hear it.¡± Fang Shanshan lowered her head shyly. ¡°You¡¯ll be myb rat for the rest of my life!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know what to say...
He now had a perfect understanding of the term ¡°digging your own grave.¡±
¨C
The next day.
Fang Shanshan, An Xiaxia, and Chi Yuanfeng, who had huge dark circles under his eyes, were setting up a barbeque set in the garden.
¡°We¡¯re going to have a feast!¡± Fang Shanshan grinned. ¡°And there will be cute guys, too!¡±
An Xiaxia was looking forward to it. Chi Yuanfeng darted Fang Shanshan a resentful look, then began to put vegetables on the skewers.
Fang Shanshan stole nces at Chi Yuanfeng. Hm, the more she looked at him, the cuter he seemed to be.
The two practically had pink bubbles rising out of their heads. An Xiaxia realized sadly that she was the third wheel here.
Bang ¡ª
An Xiaxia shrieked at the sudden gunshot.
¡°What was that?¡±
Fang Shanshan waved it off. ¡°Calm down. They¡¯re just hunting, or some bad guy has just been taken care of.¡±
Despite Fang Shanshan¡¯s indifferent tone, An Xiaxia bit her lip and felt her heart race.
About fifteen minutester, the butler arrived and announced in a deferential tone, ¡°Miss, Mr. King is here!¡±
¡°Send him over!¡± Fang Shanshan tugged at An Xiaxia¡¯s sleeve in excitement. ¡°He¡¯s here! The man I told you about!¡±
Following the direction she was pointing her fair finger in, they saw a tall and strong man walking toward them with steady steps.
His army boots thumped rhythmically on the ground and the skintight camouge uniform entuated his muscr body: his long legs, lean waist, and perfect pecs. He was a soldier through and through.
Their gazes moving further up, they saw a determined, handsome face. He was indeed a good-looking man as Fang Shanshan had said, the masculine type.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face had gone nk as she stared at that man.
¡°Xiaxia, why are you so quiet? Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± Fang Shanshan chattered. The man suddenly drew out a gun from his waist and pointed it at An Xiaxia!
An Xiaxia looked right into his eyes and didn¡¯t dodge.
He wouldn¡¯t kill her. Never.
¡°Put the gun down!¡± The bodyguards rushed toward them.
The man pulled the trigger. The bullet flew past An Xiaxia and hit a boar in the distance.
¡°Wow... you can shoot something that far away?!¡± Fang Shanshan checked with her binocrs, then gave An Xiaxia a little push. ¡°Xiaxia, that¡¯s our meat over there! Hey... why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
Chapter 767 - Xiaxia, I’m Sorry (1)
Chapter 767: Xiaxia, I¡¯m Sorry (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°And you! Chi Yuanfeng! Have both of you gone mute?¡±
¡°Um... Xiaxia, am I seeing things or is that really... Kang Jian?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng had heard about what had happened to Kang Jian and had talked to the others about it. He also thought that Kang Jian had died in that explosion.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were unfocused. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±
She was so afraid that this was just an illusion and that this man was just another lookalike.
The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.
Fang Shanshan was surprised. ¡°Why, you know each other?¡±
¡°Kang Jian, is that you? You survived?¡± Chi Yuanfeng asked tentatively.
The man gave An Xiaxia a look and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°So, your name is Kang Jian...¡± Fang Shanshan nodded. ¡°I like your codename better.¡±
His codename was King.
Kang Jian kept his silence and An Xiaxia didn¡¯t say anything either. The atmosphere had turned a little stiff.
¡°Why, it¡¯s great that you all know each other! My family sent him here to keep me safe. You can see each other more often now~¡± Knowing little of their history, Fang Shanshan shouted happily.
Chi Yuanfeng tugged her sleeve, gesturing at her to keep quiet.
The game had been taken care of by the servants and some fine food had also been delivered by air. Chi Yuanfeng volunteered to grill the meat, taking Fang Shanshan with him.
Kang Jian stood next to An Xiaxia, his back ramrod straight.
¡°Why... didn¡¯t youe home?¡± An Xiaxia struggled with her words. ¡°We were all worried about you.¡±
It took Kang Jian a few seconds to reply. ¡°I can¡¯t go back.¡±
¡°Why?¡± An Xiaxia was vexed. ¡°Even if you can¡¯te back, you could have at least called. Do you have any idea how hard Uncle and Auntie Kang cried for you? And there¡¯s Momo. You didn¡¯t show up at her wedding, and...¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Kang Jian cut her off, chuckling. ¡°Were you worried about me, too?¡±
¡°Of course! You¡¯re my best friend!¡±
¡°Is that so...¡± Kang Jian grinned, shing his perfect white teeth. ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m dead. At least that makes me sound like a hero who was devoted to his country...¡±
¡°But you are a hero!¡±
Kang Jian shook his head. ¡°What happened that day is a long story... I can only tell you that the identity of the person who ended up saving me is quite delicate and if I go back, I¡¯ll be investigated. Evidence will inevitably lead to that person and if that happens, I won¡¯t be seen as a hero anymore, but as a deserter, and my family will be dragged into this as well. So, after some consideration, I really don¡¯t see any point in going back.¡±
As a man, he had his responsibility.
He only wanted to bring glory to his family, not disaster.
An Xiaxia clenched her fists. ¡°You...¡±
¡°Promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Kang Jian enjoined in a serious tone, and An Xiaxia nodded involuntarily.
¡°I¡¯ll help them with the grill.¡±
He then walked toward Chi Yuanfeng and Fang Shanshan. Now that she was close enough to see, An Xiaxia realized something was wrong.
Kang Jian seemed to be dragging one of his legs. He had been walking slowly to keep his bnce, and it seemed that he was trying to keep it from the others.
¡°Kang Jian!¡± An Xiaxia stopped him.
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°What happened to your leg?¡± An Xiaxia looked flustered.
Kang Jian stared at her, baffled. Had she found out already?
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not crippled.¡± He smiled casually, turned around, and didn¡¯t say anything else to An Xiaxia.
He had never expected to run into An Xiaxia here.
She was thest person on earth he wanted to see him in this sorry state.
¡°Worthless Kang! Tell me or I¡¯ll kick your ass!¡± An Xiaxia threatened him with a fork.
Chapter 768 - Xiaxia, Im Sorry (2)
Chapter 768: Xiaxia, I¡¯m Sorry (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The couple grilling the meat was whispering to each other.
Fang Shanshan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with those two?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng replied, ¡°He likes her but she doesn¡¯t know it, I think.¡±
Fang Shanshan cried out, ¡°That¡¯s so romantic!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng said, ¡°Is that the only thing you know in this world...¡±
Fang Shanshan replied, ¡°I also know you like me! Teehee!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know what to say...
¡°Speak!¡± An Xiaxia waved the fork, putting on the most ferocious look she could think of.
To Kang Jian, that was as good as an empty threat, but it still gave him a bitter taste in his mouth.
¡°It¡¯s really nothing...¡±
¡°I¡¯m really going to hit you!¡± An Xiaxia took a step forward, but she tripped on a chair and fell to the ground with a thump.
And she fell face down...
Seeing her scramble to her feet covered in dust, Kang Jian pursed his lips. ¡°Why bother? You can¡¯t possibly win.¡±
¡°Says who?!¡± An Xiaxia waved her fist and gave Kang Jian a punch.
She drew back her hand without a word.
His muscles were so hard... she might as well have hit a rock.
Aah! It hurt!
¡°Fine! Don¡¯t tell me!¡± She pouted.
Kang Jian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
The barbecue was delicious, but An Xiaxia was in no mood to savor it. She took a few bites before going back to staring at Kang Jian.
Unable to ignore her gaze, Kang Jian could only excuse himself. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll leave you in peace if there are no further instructions.¡±
A cunning look flickered in Fang Shanshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m assigning a new task to you!¡±
¡°?¡±
¡°Protect Xiaxia! Her safety is your priority! And you¡¯ll do as she bids!¡± Fang Shanshan grinned mischievously. Kang Jian said in resignation, ¡°Miss, I...¡±
¡°Do I need to remind you that you¡¯re a hired gun of Imminent Night now? You can¡¯t say no to my orders!¡±
An Xiaxia grinned at Fang Shanshan. ¡°Thanks!¡±
¡°My pleasure~ So, ask whatever you want~¡±
An Xiaxia beckoned Kang Jian over with a finger. ¡°Come here.¡±
Kang Jian walked over to her side reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±
¡°Take your pants off!¡± An Xiaxia ordered.
Chi Yuanfeng spat out the water in his mouth and shouted, ¡°Xiaxia, you can¡¯t do that! Brother is still waiting for you back at home!¡±
¡°... What on earth are you talking about?¡± An Xiaxia was speechless.
¡°Take them off! Now!¡± Fang Shanshan was always the first to stir up trouble and she shouted louder than anyone else.
Kang Jian¡¯s tanned face reddened. An Xiaxia patted the table and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take them off now, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±
At those words, Kang Jian¡¯s face turned even redder.
However, it would be so inappropriate to take off his trousers out in public.
He knew what An Xiaxia was getting at, so he rolled up one of his trouser legs and said sincerely, ¡°Look, it¡¯s really not a big deal.¡±
An Xiaxia let out a sigh of relief. Good, his leg was still intact. For a moment back there, she had expected to see a prosthetic...
But that leg had crisscrossed scars all over it.
He must have gone through a lot all these years.
¡°I didn¡¯t get treated in time thest time I got injured and this limp is a leftover from that.¡± Not wanting to make An Xiaxia worry, Kang Jian tried to make his tone as casual as possible.
Once that was cleared, Kang Jian felt like a great burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He then remembered that she had knocked into a table when she had fallen down just then.
He asked the servant to bring some ointment, then pulled An Xiaxia to his side and applied it for her.
Just then, An Xiaxia¡¯s phone rang and she picked up happily. ¡°Sheng Yize~¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but smile a little at her voice. However, her whine then came from the other end. ¡°Hey, be gentle. That hurts!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened right away.
Chapter 769 - Xiaxia, Im Sorry (3)
Chapter 769: Xiaxia, I¡¯m Sorry (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He then heard some noise and An Xiaxia¡¯s voice began to break up. A couple of secondster, the line went dead.
Holding his phone, Sheng Yize still couldn¡¯t believe it.
That woman had just hung up on him!
He had only indulged her a little moretely, but she was getting bold faster than he had expected!
He dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Jiang Yu, book me a ticket to Country M!¡±
His assistant shrieked, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you juste back from there?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m visiting my wife. You got a problem with that?¡±
¡°No! Of course not! One ticketing up!¡± Since when did he have the balls to question his boss?!
¡°Why, the line¡¯s dead.¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
Fang Shanshan exined, ¡°It happens all the time. The reception here can be unstable.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call him backter, then.¡± An Xiaxia put away her phone. Kang Jian was also almost done with the ointment and cautioned her in a low voice, ¡°Be careful next time. You¡¯ll get scars.¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah. Why are you more naggy than my dad?¡± An Xiaxia teased him. ¡°Plus, you¡¯re covered in scars yourself, how can you ridicule me for it?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Kang Jian said in a tiny voice, which An Xiaxia didn¡¯t catch. She asked, ¡°What was that?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Kang Jian denied it promptly.
Half an hourter, the reception was back. An Xiaxia called Sheng Yize right away.
No one answered.
He was probably busy at work, right?
That night, An Xiaxia was sound asleep when she seemed to sense someone climbing into her bed. She was then greeted with a passionate kiss.
¡°Hm...¡± She opened her eyes, only half-awake. Under the dimmp light, she saw Sheng Yize¡¯s face and was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, were you going to run off with some other guy?¡±
¡°Nonsense.¡± An Xiaxia pouted, yawned, and mumbled, ¡°I know. I¡¯m dreaming... You¡¯re out of your mind if you flew over ten hours to get here just because you¡¯re jealous...¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. He then lifted her pajamas and whispered in her ear with a husky voice, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re indeed dreaming!¡±
Exhausted, An Xiaxia whined. ¡°How can dreaming be this tiresome...¡±
¡°Dummy.¡± He bit her earlobe.
An Xiaxia huddled obediently in his arms and said in her sweet, soft voice, ¡°My hand hurts. Rub it for me.¡±
Sheng Yize held her hand and examined it. He then recognized the faint smell of the ointment.
¡°What did you do to yourself?!¡± he chided, then wrapped his hand around hers and rubbed it tenderly.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°I met this person today and hurt myself when I beat him up...¡±
Sheng Yize realized immediately that someone had been applying the ointment on her during that phone call.
Shit! It was just a misunderstanding!
And he had flown all the way here for that! He really had lost his mind!
¡°Who did you meet?¡± he whispered.
¡°It¡¯s a secret...¡± An Xiaxia fell asleep again after those words.
Sheng Yize sighed, tucked her in, and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±
He didn¡¯t get a reply. His little woman was fast asleep.
Walking out of the room, he paused after a few steps and spoke to a dark figure standing in the shadows. ¡°Keep her safe.¡±
Kang Jian involuntarily tightened his grip on his gun.
Another ten-hour flight took Sheng Yize back home, but someone blocked his way at the airport.
Song Shi, the amorous-eyed guy, smiled at him. ¡°Mr. Sheng, let¡¯s have a talk, shall we?¡±
Chapter 770 - Xiaxia, I’m Sorry (4)
Chapter 770: Xiaxia, I¡¯m Sorry (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Not interested.¡± Sheng Yize declined the offer without hesitation.
Song Shi obviously wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. He had gone through a lot of trouble to find out where Sheng Yize was and meet him in person.
¡°I can help you with protecting An Xiaxia. Still not interested?¡± Song Shi showed his hand straightaway.
Sheng Yize frowned a little at the mention of An Xiaxia. He darted Song Shi a nce. ¡°You have three minutes.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
They sat down at the airport cafe and each ordered a coffee.
Song Shi got right to the point. ¡°I think you know that I have a tiny portion of the shares of the Song family and I¡¯m not Mr. Song¡¯s favorite nephew, either. So, no matter who wins in the end, I won¡¯t benefit much.¡±
Sheng Yize realized that the man wanted to join hands with him.
¡°What are your terms?¡±
Song Shi was a little baffled by how straightforward Sheng Yize was, but he came back to himself quickly enough and stuck out his fingers. ¡°Give me management of Xiaxia¡¯s shares. After we seed, we¡¯ll split the profits fifty-fifty!¡±
¡°Am I a beggar now?¡± Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get out of bed for that.¡±
Despite the smile on Song Shi¡¯s face, he was raging inside.
Damn him! Fifty-fifty was too small a profit for him? Could he punch this man in the face?
¡°Sixty-forty?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Seventy-thirty?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Eighty-twenty?¡±
¡°...¡±
Song Shi was practically screaming. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want a ny-ten split! Shit! You heartless capitalist!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Sheng Yize sipped his coffee. ¡°I¡¯ll take 99% and leave 1% for you.¡±
1%? Song Shi didn¡¯t want to punch him now.
He wanted to chop Sheng Yize up!
¡°You really are something!¡± Holding his coffee cup, Song Shi fought back the impulse to ssh the coffee all over Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Song Shi spat out his coffee.
¡°You¡¯re ripping me off and you still have to think about it?¡±
Sheng Yize bowed a little. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here. Got errands to run.¡±
It was so obvious that Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him.
Song Shi was frustrated. Putting away that frivolous smile, he called after Sheng Yize, ¡°We have a deal, then! By the way, keep Xiaxia safe and don¡¯t let here back yet. A lot of people are drooling over her inheritance.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you one of them?¡± Sheng Yize rolled his eyes.
Song Shi chuckled awkwardly, somehow feeling abashed.
¨C
An Xiaxia stayed at Fang Shanshan¡¯s ce for the next two weeks and Christmas, the more widely celebrated festival in the West, arrived.
A giant Christmas tree had been set up in the castle and presents dangled from all the branches. It was said that Fang Li, Fang Shanshan¡¯s uncle, had sent them.
Hence, they spent the entire day unwrapping gifts.
Fang Shanshan was usually the most keen when it came to such activities, but today, it was obvious that her mind had wandered off somewhere. An Xiaxia whispered, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine... I¡¯m just upset,¡± said Fang Shanshan in a sulky voice.
Seeing her like this, Chi Yuanfeng was upset as well. After much hesitation, he went up to her with a martyr-like look. ¡°Do whatever you want with me.¡±
Fang Shanshan gave him a brooding look. Tears then welled up in her eyes and she ran off.
¡°What are you doing here? Follow her!¡± An Xiaxia snickered.
Chi Yuanfeng put down the gift box in his hands and strode after her. ¡°Why, I¡¯m all yours today! You can do anything you want with me~¡±
An Xiaxia sighed. Fengfeng was indeed meant to be a masochist.
Kang Jian stayed quietly by her side, unwrapping the gifts.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyelid kept twitching and she had to rub her eye all the time. Then, she pressed her hands to her chest.
It had been a while since shest felt this uneasy...
Chapter 771 - Xiaxia, I’m Sorry (5)
Chapter 771: Xiaxia, I¡¯m Sorry (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Snow began to drift down outside and in the room, the firece burned warmly. All should be peaceful and pleasant during a grand festival like this.
An Xiaxia took out her phone and called her family.
Everything was normal.
She then called Sheng Yize and the two of them turned all lovey-dovey for a while. After she hung up, An Xiaxia saw Kang Jian eyeing her strangely.
¡°I heard from Fengfeng that you two are married?¡± He tried to make his tone very casual.
¡°Yup. Do you have a guilty conscience now, and are you going to make it up to me with some gift money?¡± An Xiaxia grinned. Kang Jian smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be very generous.¡±
They chatted for a moment before An Xiaxia¡¯s phone rang.
It was Mr. Song.
Baffled, she picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±
It was Mr. Song¡¯s assistant on the other end. ¡°Miss, Mr. Song doesn¡¯t have much time left... Pleasee back!¡±
Her heart skipped a beat and time seemed to stop.
An Xiaxia felt it was very ironic. Despite all his wrongdoings, she was still sad to hear the news.
Blood ties were the hardest to break free of.
The assistant switched to video call to show An Xiaxia the condition Mr. Song was in now.
He was emaciated, wore an oxygen mask, and looked lifeless.
¡°About thete Mrs. Song, one can¡¯t actually me it all on Mr. Song... There¡¯s an exnation for what he did to your mother, Miss...¡± The assistant implored, ¡°Pleasee back! He¡¯s your father!¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her knitted eyebrows. ¡°I see.¡±
An Xiaxia asked Fang Shanshan to book her a ticket after the phone call.
Fang Shanshan looked surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t do that... I promised Uncle Sheng that I would look after you! You can¡¯t go back!¡±
¡°It¡¯ll just be for a couple of days.¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°That¡¯s probably going to be hisst wish in this world.¡±
After this, she would be done with him.
Fang Shanshan jabbed her fingertips together and eventually said yes. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get some men to protect you!¡±
¡°Send me, too,¡± Kang Jian said suddenly.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say... you don¡¯t want the others to know that you¡¯re still alive...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will see me.¡±
He wouldn¡¯t allow An Xiaxia to go back on her own.
¡°Thank you...¡±
¨C
That night, An Xiaxia got on a flight back home.
Sheng Yize went to pick her up himself and the two of them visited Mr. Song together.
Mr. Song was even worse than the assistant had described ¡ª his willpower was the only thing that was keeping him alive.
His face lit up at the sight of An Xiaxia and he even managed to sit up.
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart sank. The expression ¡°terminal lucidity¡± came to her mind when she saw how his spirits were suddenly lifted.
¡°Xiaxia... you¡¯re back.¡± Mr. Song took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. An Xiaxia froze a little, but didn¡¯t fight it. She even smiled at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡±
Mr. Song prattled on. ¡°I hope you and Yize will get along very well in the future. He¡¯s a good kid, but if he mistreats you, go to Uncle Nan, my assistant Mr. Ji, or your aunt. I trust these people with my life and they¡¯ll back you up no matter what. You can hire other people to run thepany, but never give away your shares... I built this empire with my own hands and I¡¯m leaving everything to you... everything...¡±
He had difficulty breathing after those words and An Xiaxia felt sorry for him. ¡°That¡¯s ok. Take a break.¡±
Mr. Song smiled weakly, his eyes teary. ¡°I¡¯m not a good father. Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Chapter 772 - I’m Here For My Wife (1)
Chapter 772: I¡¯m Here For My Wife (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia clenched her fists and looked away. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you just because you apologized!¡±
Not every ¡°sorry¡± would get an ¡°it¡¯s ok¡± in return.
¡°I¡¯m not asking for your forgiveness. Keep hating me if you want to. At least that way... you¡¯ll remember me.¡± It was getting harder for Mr. Song to breathe. ¡°If there is a next life, I hope you won¡¯t have a father like me.¡±
He began to drift in and out of consciousness and mumbled some incoherent words. An Xiaxia had to move closer to make out what he was saying. He was calling a name, ¡°Ah Yue.¡±
Was that her mother?
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t understand. Why would he utter Zhong Yue¡¯s name on his deathbed?
Mr. Song¡¯s condition was getting worse. Panicked, An Xiaxia pressed the button and a bunch of doctors and nurses rushed in right away. They promptly began to give Mr. Song emergency treatment.
An Xiaxia was pushed out of the ward and a pair of big hands caught her by the waist.
Sheng Yize led her to a bench in the corridor and sat her down. An Xiaxia buried her face in her palms, breaking into uncontroble sobs.
¡°I don¡¯t even like him. Why am I sad now that he¡¯s going to die...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders quivered.
Sheng Yize patted her on the shoulder. ¡°After all, he¡¯s your father. It¡¯s only normal that you feel sad.¡±
An Xiaxia leaned into his arms, choking with sobs.
Chu Zhiyun never showed up, but Song Qingwan came. She paced up and down outside the operating room, looking flustered. After seeing An Xiaxia, she ran up to her and asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s daddy now?¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a nce and raised an eyebrow.
Someone had gotten her out of the detention center?
Realizing that, Song Qingwan backed away nervously and her eyes shifted away as she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hello, brother-inw...¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know Xiaxia had a sister.¡± Sheng Yize sneered, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t recognize Song Qingwan as part of the family.
Song Qingwan was utterly embarrassed. She stood on her toes and looked into the distance for quite a while before Mr. Song¡¯s assistant marched in, followed by a team ofwyers in suits.
She went up to them and asked without hesitation, ¡°Mr. Nan, has my daddy changed his will? Is An Xiaxia going to inherit everything?¡±
Mr. Nan frowned and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Mr. Song¡¯s life is hanging in the bnce and the only thing you¡¯re asking about is his will?¡±
¡°Of course I have to ask! Hey, are you giving me attitude?¡± Song Qingwan raised her chin arrogantly.
Mr. Nan chuckled. ¡°I guess they¡¯re right: the wearer knows where the shoe pinches. I feel sorry for Mr. Song!¡±
Judging by his attitude, Song Qingwan realized that the will had stayed the same. She stomped her foot angrily and ran up to An Xiaxia. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You took my man and you¡¯re now taking my money! Even daddy likes you more! An Xiaxia, I hate you! I hate you more than anything else! Give me back my life!¡±
Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±
Song Qingwan was never good at assessing the situation. Right now, all she could think of was that once Mr. Song was gone, not only would she lose her inheritance, she would also be forever seen as the illegitimate daughter. Driven by her rage, she pointed at An Xiaxia and let loose a torrent of abuse. ¡°Bitch! Who knows if you¡¯re really my daddy¡¯s daughter or not?! Your mother slept with god knows how many men, so what does that make you? I should be the one inheriting everything...¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was going to take action when An Xiaxia stopped him.
Wiping away her tears, An Xiaxia rose to her feet and pped Song Qingwan without hesitation!
¡°I¡¯d rather throw everything away than give it to you!¡±
Chapter 773 - I’m Here For My Wife (2)
Chapter 773: I¡¯m Here For My Wife (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Get. Lost. Now.¡± An Xiaxia stressed each word. ¡°Or, you¡¯ll live the rest of your days in prison!¡±
This was the first time Song Qingwan had ever seen An Xiaxia like this. Her legs gave out and she almost fell to her knees in front of An Xiaxia.
Mr. Nan waved his hand and some bodyguards showed up immediately to take Song Qingwan away before throwing her out of the hospital.
An Xiaxia sat back on the bench, as if she had used up all her energy in venting her anger. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. Sheng Yize rubbed her head tenderly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you.¡±
I¡¯ll be there for better, for worse, in sickness and in health.
¡°Ahem.¡± Mr. Nan cleared his throat and turned to An Xiaxia. ¡°Miss, thewyers are here. Do you have any instructions for them?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head, exhausted.
After several hours, the door to the operating room opened and a doctor came out, shaking his head.
An Xiaxia burst into tears right away. She had to bite down on her hand to keep herself from crying out loud.
¡°Let¡¯s go see him, shall we?¡± Sheng Yize asked An Xiaxia in a gentle voice. An Xiaxia nodded and they went into the ward together.
Mr. Songy there with his eyes half-closed. Seeing theme in, he moved his lips, trying to say something, but was too weak to make a sound.
Following the tradition in Yu City, Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia knelt down beside the bed and gave Mr. Song a kowtow.
¡°I¡¯ll look after her.¡± Sheng Yize made a solemn promise.
Mr. Song seemed to smile a little and slowly closed his eyes.
The line on the monitor went t the next second.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and burst into tears.
Her closest blood rtive in the world was gone.
Sheng Yize took care of the funeral ceremony himself. It was a grand event and the majority of the businessmunity of Yu City was there.
An Xiaxia wore a ck dress and pinned a small white flower in her hair. She stood next to Sheng Yize, watching peoplee and go with an impassive face.
An unwee guest showed up without warning.
It was winter in Yu City and snow was falling, but the cold weather didn¡¯t seem to bother Chu Zhiyun at all. She was still wearing a close-fitting cheongsam and had her hair neatly pinned up, looking elegant and attractive despite her age.
The audience stirred a little when they noticed her.
Chu Zhiyun strutted to the front of the room, lit an incense stick for Mr. Song, then went up to An Xiaxia.
All heads immediately turned their way.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± An Xiaxia had nothing to say to her.
Chu Zhiyun took off her sunsses, her red lips curling into a smile. ¡°Maybe... you should consider addressing me as ¡®mother.¡¯¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face darkened. She wanted to throw this woman out.
However, Chu Zhiyun seemed to have read her mind and said unhurriedly, ¡°Your father signed a marriage certificate with me before he passed away. That is to say, we¡¯re legally married and I am his widow now.¡±
... So, the mistress had be legitimate?
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°Congrattions, former mistress! You¡¯re officially a woman with a dead husband now!¡±
Chu Zhiyun¡¯s face turned livid. She then lowered her voice and said, ¡°Do I need to remind you that a wife has priority over children in the order of session? Even with a will, you¡¯re not getting everything for yourself!¡±
Heh... She was indeed so much cleverer than Song Qingwan.
An Xiaxia sighed in amazement inwardly. Sheng Yize beckoned a bodyguard over with an expressionless look on his face. ¡°Bye, Oscar winner.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Chu Zhiyun sneered and left promptly.
¡°I see you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Song Shi showed up out of nowhere, his smile reminding one of a sly fox.
Chapter 774 - I’m Here For My Wife (3)
Chapter 774: I¡¯m Here For My Wife (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
To An Xiaxia, Song Shi was still in the ¡°pervert¡± category. She hid behind Sheng Yize as soon as she saw his face.
Song Shi rubbed his nose. ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat here.¡±
¡°What boat is that?¡± Sheng Yize gave him the cold shoulder.
¡°Hohoho...¡± Song Shi chuckled awkwardly, changing the subject. ¡°That was very sly of Chu Zhiyun. I wonder how she did it. I didn¡¯t think Mr. Song would have granted her her wish...¡±
Neither Sheng Yize nor An Xiaxia responded. Song Shi said in resignation, ¡°Fine, I see you¡¯re not interested. But what about that party she¡¯s throwing? You¡¯ll care about that, won¡¯t you?¡±
¡°What party? To celebrate her husband¡¯s immediate death after they got married?¡± An Xiaxia was relentless on this subject.
¡°My dear sister, I see you¡¯ve got a temper.¡± Song Shi raised an eyebrow. ¡°She¡¯s going to hold a banquet in the Song family home to entertain her friends in showbiz. It¡¯s probably... just to show off. Her life hasn¡¯t been all in sailing. She was ostracized and her career only took off when she was in herte 30s. The award only came to her a couple of years ago. As a matter of fact, to most people in showbiz, she¡¯s neither popr nor reputable.¡±
¡°Whatever. Party however she wants. I¡¯m not going to waste my time on her.¡± An Xiaxia pouted.
Song Shi was dazed for a moment. ¡°But... Auntie was the only madam of the Song family house before this and in a sense, it¡¯s her territory. Are you going to let this happen?¡±
By auntie, he meant An Xiaxia¡¯s biological mother.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°When is that banquet?¡±
¡°This Sunday.¡±
¨C
That Sunday, a limousine stopped outside the Song family home.
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going in alone?¡± Sheng Yize was concerned.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you still have emails to reply to?¡± An Xiaxia smiled at him. ¡°Just stay in the car and do your work. I¡¯ll call you if somethinges up.¡±
Sheng Yize frowned, still hesitating.
An Xiaxia kissed him on the mouth, which finally softened him.
¡°If you walk in and find me cursing loudly like a shrew... will that traumatize you?¡± An Xiaxia teased him.
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±
An Xiaxia rearranged her hair, lifted the lower hem of her dress off the ground, and entered the vi.
Soft ssical music filled the hall and the ce bustled with beautiful people. An Xiaxia spotted quite a few familiar faces often seen on the big screen. In the midst of the crowd stood Chu Zhiyun, who seemed to have reached some emotional part in her conversation and was even dabbing the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.
Her and her acting...
Seeing her walk in, Song Qingwan red at her in an arrogant manner. ¡°What¡¯re you doing in my house?¡±
Heh, her house, really?
An Xiaxia smiled without saying a word, which nearly drove Song Qingwan out of control. Chu Zhiyun frowned when she noticed An Xiaxia. She excused herself from the crowd and hurried toward her.
¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re back.¡± Chu Zhiyun¡¯s smile was perfect ¡ª neither too warm, nor too detached.
¡°Old Hag Chu, I see you¡¯re in a great mood. Mr. Song was only just buried and you¡¯re already throwing a party. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± An Xiaxia looked around. ¡°Plus, Mr. Song¡¯s ashes were here overnight... I wonder what that means for all your fortunes...¡±
Showbiz people were quite particr about taboos like this and quite a few people began to throw dirty looks at Chu Zhiyun.
Chu Zhiyun was rendered speechless for a second. Just then, a servant hurried over and reported in a low voice, ¡°Madam, the paintings in the master¡¯s room have already been thrown away.¡±
Paintings... An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes widened and she grabbed the servant. ¡°Where did you throw them?¡±
Chapter 775 - I’m Here For My Wife (4)
Chapter 775: I¡¯m Here For My Wife (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The servant was apparently newly hired and didn¡¯t know who An Xiaxia was. However, she looked horrified when she saw An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
Why did this woman remind her so much of that person in the paintings she had thrown out?
She stammered. ¡°They¡¯re in the bin...¡±
An Xiaxia stared at Chu Zhiyun. Instead of cringing with guilt, Chu Zhiyun stuck out her chest and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with cleaning out my house?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± An Xiaxia sneered, then quickly went out into the yard to the garbage bin.
It was filled with garbage. Because of the banquet, the bins were overflowing with stinking trash consisting of wine bottles and food waste.
An Xiaxia fumbled through the garbage before finally discovering the paintings in arge ck stic bag.
The fine frames had long been smashed. In the paintings, Zhong Yue¡¯s smile was as stunning as ever, but the paintings were covered with stains.
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. She had guessed correctly. The paintings Chu Zhiyun had asked the servant to throw away were indeed of her mother!
Zhong Yue¡¯s portraits had been stashed away in a few ces in Mr. Song¡¯s bedroom and study.
As soon as he was gone, Chu Zhiyun found all of the paintings and threw them away.
An Xiaxia put the paintings somewhere clean on thewn before marching back into the banquet. She pped Chu Zhiyun hard in the face.
¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± That caused amotion in the hall right away. The impact threw Chu Zhiyun to the floor. She was surprised at first, but her tears came soon enough. ¡°Xiaxia... I¡¯m your stepmother at least. I know you don¡¯t like me, but was hitting me necessary?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so inappropriate on an asion like this!¡±
¡°Why is her dress so dirty? She stinks...¡±
¡°Shhh, keep your voice down... She¡¯s the Song family heiress and thest person you want to piss off in this world!¡±
An Xiaxia smiled broadly. ¡°Chu Zhiyun, you¡¯re so good at this! I don¡¯t get this party. Are you announcing to the world that your husband is dead? Well, maybe that¡¯s exactly what you want. After nning all these years, you finally got what you wanted and you need to show off. Are you happy now?¡±
Chu Zhiyun¡¯s cheeks were streaked with tears. ¡°Is that what you think of me? I¡¯ve cared for nothing but your father and this family, but you...¡±
Her crying face was so pretty and her weeping so pitiful that most of the guests hesitated to take sides.
Seeing that Chu Zhiyun had been pped, Song Qingwan stepped out and yelled, ¡°What are you doing in my house? Go away! You¡¯re not wee here!¡±
Why, this was her house now? Why hadn¡¯t she dared say so when Mr. Song was still around?
¡°This is not your house! My grandfather gave it to my mother as a gift before she was married, which means it¡¯s a prenuptial property. After she passed away, the house naturally came to me! Who are you to give orders here?¡± An Xiaxia smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve trespassed on my property and held a party without my permission. I¡¯ve called the police beforeing here. No one is leaving here today!¡±
The stars and starlets were dumbfounded. Police?
It would be such a scandal if the paparazzi got wind of this!
¡°Miss Chu, are you kidding me? You set us up!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Sort it out for us now! My boys still have a public event to go to!¡±
¡°Tch... This is so typical of a mistress. She¡¯s eager to grab the spotlight, but got mud all over her face instead...¡±
Listening to all theints and ridicule, Chu Zhiyun clenched her fists.
Song Qingwan was vexed. She smashed a champagne ss, picked up a shard, and pounced at An Xiaxia. ¡°You bitch! You¡¯re not ruining our day!¡±
Chapter 776 - I’m Here For My Wife (5)
Chapter 776: I¡¯m Here For My Wife (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Qingwan, don¡¯t!¡± Chu Zhiyun cried out.
So many people were watching, and when the police looked into this, it would be all on Song Qingwan¡¯s head.
That idiot! She could at least have waited until An Xiaxia lost control before stabbing her in the back...
¡°I¡¯m not just here to ruin your day.¡± An Xiaxia smiled.
¡°Ahhh!!¡± A scream rang out in the hall.
Song Qingwan knelt on the floor, blood gushing out of her leg. She was screaming like a pig in a ughterhouse.
Someone drew in a breath. ¡°That¡¯s a gunshot wound...¡±
Looking around, they saw no one with guns. That was to say, the shooter was hiding in the dark...
Everyone panicked and all hell broke loose.
Chu Zhiyun had remained on the floor, ying the weakling. However, as the chaos spread, the crowd stepped on her repeatedly as the people ran, and she got knocked over as soon as she stood up. She ended up looking a mess.
An Xiaxia pulled Song Qingwan up, grabbed that shard, and made a swiping motion with it at Song Qingwan¡¯s neck. ¡°Were you going to kill me?¡±
Song Qingwan¡¯s face contorted in pain and she pleaded, crying, ¡°N- no... I wasn¡¯t...¡±
¡°Then what were you going to do with this?¡±
¡°E- eat it...¡± Song Qingwan couldn¡¯t think straight and treated the ss as a piece of cake.
She regretted it as soon as she said those words and took them back right away. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t that. My hand just slipped.¡±
¡°I see.¡± An Xiaxia smiled and grabbed her hair. ¡°You said you were going to eat it. So, do it now!¡±
Song Qingwan looked horrified. How was she supposed to eat ss?
¡°Please forgive me... Xiaxia, I¡¯m your only family left in this world.¡± Desperate, Song Qingwan acted like a drowning man clutching at a straw. She tried to y the good sister. ¡°I¡¯m your older sister!¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. She might have underestimated how shameless Song Qingwan could be...
A tall, upright figure walked through the entrance.
He stood against the light and it cast a soft halo around his head. The smooth lines of his features in shadow reminded one of a perfect sculpture. Just by standing there, he gave off an air that no one dared challenge.
He then scanned the room with his eyes. His gaze seemed to have a magical power to it, which calmed down the restless crowd right away.
They turned to look at him in unison and someone recognized his face. ¡°It¡¯s Sheng Yize!¡±
The public knew Sheng Yize for two things.
First, he had been the nation¡¯s idol as a teenager, whose poprity had remained unchallenged. No idol group had ever been as sessful as Starry Night.
Second, he was the relentless and resolute president of Shengshi Group, and had be a living legend of the business world.
When the two identities merged into one, only god knew how excited his old fans and how shocked the nation had been!
There were quite a few young starlets in the crowd who had idolized Sheng Yize.
¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±
¡°I heard he¡¯s an acquaintance of our movie queen here. Is he here to help her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care if the paparazzi gets my ugly side today. I¡¯m just thrilled to see the idol of my teenage years!¡±
One of the bolder actresses called out, ¡°Mr. Sheng, why are you here?¡±
She didn¡¯t expect to get an answer. However, her idol smiled. It was such a stunning smile that it melted her heart right away!
¡°I¡¯m here for my wife.¡±
Wife?
Those that had guessed that he was here for Chu Zhiyun were baffled. The age difference between the two made it impossible for Chu Zhiyun to be his wife.
Could it be... Song Qingwan?
Chapter 777 - I’m Here For My Wife (6)
Chapter 777: I¡¯m Here For My Wife (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The crowd gave An Xiaxia sympathetic looks. Arrogant woman, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to tell her husband what you¡¯ve done!
Seeing him walk in, Chu Zhiyun said immediately, ¡°Mr. Sheng, your wife has gone too far! That kind of arrogance and caprice is simply uneptable! You were a man of showbiz once and with so many of our colleagues here, I demand an exnation!¡±
What? The crowd was baffled.
It wasn¡¯t Song Qingwan?
Sheng Yize strolled casually to An Xiaxia¡¯s side, cleaned her hand with a tissue, and said unhurriedly, ¡°What was that? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hear you over the wind.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Mr. Idol, can you be any more explicit in your taunt?
They were indoors. Where would a wind havee from?
One couldn¡¯t even begin to describe the look on Chu Zhiyun¡¯s face.
She had expected Sheng Yize to at least be a little tactful in front of so many people.
¡°You... I see Mr. Sheng is an uxorious man. But everyone knows that Xiaxia is the sole heiress of the Song family. Mr. Sheng¡¯s indulgence of her misdemeanors reminds me of an expression: destroy a talent with excessive praise! What are you nning, Mr. Sheng?¡±
In a single sentence, she had made it sound like Sheng Yize was after the Song family¡¯s wealth and was deliberately letting An Xiaxia behave in this unruly way.
An Xiaxia rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You got a problem with that? Well, too bad!¡±
She was trying to drive a wedge between them? In her dreams!
Chu Zhiyun¡¯s face grew even more livid.
¡°Mummy... my leg, sob ... help...¡± Song Qingwan had been ignored this whole time and the pain was getting unbearable. She wailed and whimpered.
Chu Zhiyun was going to get someone to help Song Qingwan when Sheng Yize stopped her.
¡°Ms. Chu, please get your friends out and tidy up my wife¡¯s house, or... your daughter isn¡¯t going anywhere today!¡± Sheng Yize threatened her in an indifferent tone. Chu Zhiyun gritted her teeth.
This man was heartless!
¡°Qingwan is Xiaxia¡¯s older sister, which makes her your sister, too... How can you be so calcting with your family!¡± Chu Zhiyun scolded.
Sheng Yize blinked and said innocently, ¡°Why, the wind seems to have grown stronger. Xiaxia, where are you? I can¡¯t see you.¡±
¡± Ahem , that¡¯s a little over the top. The wind should affect your hearing, not your vision.¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Plus, is Song Qingwan going to be alright...¡±
She knew that Kang Jian had fired the bullet and he would make sure that it wasn¡¯t life-threatening, but she was still uncertain.
Sheng Yize darted Song Qingwan a look and said coldly, ¡°She¡¯ll live.¡±
¡°Mummy! Help me! I¡¯m bleeding too much! I¡¯ll die!¡± Song Qingwan cherished her life more than anything else and was squealing like a pig. Chu Zhiyun had no choice but to smile apologetically as she saw off the stars she had invited. She couldn¡¯t even begin to count all the contemptuous looks and jeers she received.
After all the guests were gone, the servants busied themselves with cleaning up. Even Chu Zhiyun joined in herself. It took over half an hour to put the house back in order.
¡°Satisfied?¡± Chu Zhiyun said through gritted teeth.
Sheng Yize dialed a number. ¡°Send the doctor in.¡±
A doctor arrived soon afterwards. Song Qingwan¡¯s face was drained of all color and she was yelling at the top of her lungs. ¡°Doctor, am I going to die? Am I?¡±
The doctor grew impatient. ¡°You lost a little blood. Don¡¯t be so melodramatic.¡±
Song Qingwan¡¯s dim eyes lit up all of a sudden as she turned her fervid gaze on An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, we have the same blood type, right? G- give me some blood now... I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Chapter 778 - I’m Sorry, But I Don’t Want Kids (1)
Chapter 778: I¡¯m Sorry, But I Don¡¯t Want Kids (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was genuinely shocked by her impudence.
Had Song Qingwan forgotten that just an hour ago, she had been trying to kill An Xiaxia with a ss shard?
So, Song Qingwan¡¯s life should be cherished, but not An Xiaxia¡¯s?
¡°Song Qingwan, you¡¯re so... ridiculous.¡± An Xiaxia was utterly speechless. Sheng Yize put it more inly and threatened her with a raised eyebrow. ¡°If you¡¯re in so much pain, how about I make it stop forever?¡±
Song Qingwan shuddered. She then recalled that unknown shooter and broke into a cold sweat.
If that person had aimed at her head...
She screamed, ¡°Mummy, I don¡¯t want to die! Help me!¡±
Chu Zhiyun cursed inwardly and with a grim face, she asked the doctor to take Song Qingwan away. She then straightened her clothes and walked toward the door with her most elegant gait.
Sheng Yize said suddenly, ¡°Ms. Chu, is Song Qingwan really Mr. Song¡¯s daughter?¡±
Chu Zhiyun halted, her heart racing.
Gosh... what did he mean? Had he discovered that secret...
¡°Of course she is. We did a paternity test for Qingwan and Mr. Song before!¡± Chu Zhiyun smiled gracefully, revealing nothing on her face.
¡°Did you run a test with her, then?¡± Sheng Yize gave her a knowing smile.
¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Chu Zhiyun pretended to be offended and quickly walked out.
Her heel caught on some debris on the stairs outside and she sprained her ankle.
Her forehead was already covered in cold sweat.
¨C
In the vi.
¡°Ah! My paintings!¡± An Xiaxia cried out, then trotted out to get her paintings.
Sheng Yize followed her out. Seeing An Xiaxia carefully wipe the paintings clean, he said softly, ¡°Cheer up. The paintings can be mended. I¡¯ll get someone to patch them up for you.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia said in a dispirited voice. ¡°Make my mum pretty again.¡±
¡°Then I guess they¡¯ll have to paint you instead.¡± Sheng Yize flirted in a serious tone.
An Xiaxia sniffled. ¡°I think she¡¯s so much prettier than I am.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t say anything else. He rubbed her head andforted her in silence.
¡°My grandparents are both gone... I don¡¯t have any rtives left on my mother¡¯s side.¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Before he died, Mr. Song made arrangements for my mother¡¯s ashes to be moved here so that they could be buried together. Honestly, I don¡¯t understand this man. Did he love my mother or not?¡±
They shared a bed in life and a grave in death. He probably had loved her.
An Xiaxia felt quite sentimental for a moment. She then proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s be buried together after we¡¯re dead!¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, his gaze intense. ¡°Oh? Is that your confession of love?¡±
¡°Of course not. I just think it¡¯s more economical that way!¡± Graves were so expensive nowadays!
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Her phone then began to ring and An Xiaxia picked up. it was from Chi Yuanfeng.
¡°Fengfeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng sounded troubled. ¡°Shanshan has appendicitis and she¡¯s getting an operation right now, but I¡¯m stuck at an event with a group of fans... sob , Xiaxia, go check up on her for me, please!¡±
An Xiaxia had Sheng Yize drive her to the hospital right away.
¨C
Meanwhile.
The bullet in Song Qingwan¡¯s calf was removed. After disappearing for hours, Chu Zhiyun finally showed up.
¡°Mummy, where were you? I needed you!¡± Song Qingwanined.
Chu Zhiyun caressed her cheek tenderly. ¡°Qingwan, An Xiaxia took what¡¯s yours and did this to you. Are you just going to let it pass?¡±
Chapter 779 - I’m Sorry, But I Don’t Want Kids (2)
Chapter 779: I¡¯m Sorry, But I Don¡¯t Want Kids (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Of course I won¡¯t! I hate her! That house is daddy¡¯s and I haven¡¯t lived in it yet.¡± Tears welled up in Song Qingwan¡¯s eyes as she recalled Mr. Song¡¯s bias. ¡°Mummy, I¡¯ll never get over it...¡±
Chu Zhiyun sighed. ¡°I know. Although I have a marriage certificate now... I can¡¯t say for sure that she¡¯ll leave me in peace. We may lose everything!¡±
What? Was she going to live on the street or worse?
The current situation wasn¡¯t ideal, but at least they could enjoy the wealth of the Song family and she could live her life as the daughter of a rich family.
If they couldn¡¯t even get the money...
Song Qingwan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and asked nervously, ¡°What shall we do?¡±
Chu Zhiyun sneered inwardly at her reaction, but she still looked as delicate as ever. ¡°I do have an idea, but... it¡¯s too dangerous and I can¡¯t let you risk your life for it.¡±
¡°No! Mummy, I¡¯ll do anything you say, even if you ask me to kill someone!¡± If she relented now, she and her mother could end up penniless!
Chu Zhiyun had ¡°I knew it¡± written all over her face. She looked up a little, which gave her a mesmerizing beauty. ¡°What if mummy tells you to kill her?¡±
¡°Wh- what?¡± Song Qingwan was shocked.
Chu Zhiyun said unhurriedly, ¡°Mummy will arrange everything for you. Once you kill her, I¡¯ll let the police take you away. With An Xiaxia dead, I¡¯ll inherit all thepany shares and I¡¯ll have the power and money to get you out of jail. You¡¯ll be the legitimate daughter of the family and my dearest princess. Alright?¡±
Song Qingwan fell silent.
They were talking about murdering someone here.
¡°Mummy... you can hire a hitman for that...¡±
¡°An Xiaxia has so many bodyguards around her, even the best hitman won¡¯t be able to get close enough. But... you¡¯re wounded now and she won¡¯t see you as much of a threat. Qingwan, if you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±
¡°No! I¡¯m not entitled to anything myself. If An Xiaxia is dead and you¡¯re in prison, I can¡¯t inherit anything!¡± Song Qingwan blurted out before she sensed something strange.
But she couldn¡¯t put her finger on exactly what it was.
She felt like... she had walked into a trap.
But Chu Zhiyun was her own mother. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her, would she?
¡°I would never have asked you to do this if I had another choice! Qingwan, my poor daughter! You didn¡¯t have a happy childhood and now, this... How are we going to survive? An Xiaxia is so vile and Sheng Yize so methodical. With them working as a team, we have no hope!¡± Chu Zhiyun sounded heartbroken and Song Qingwan cried with her. ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t say that... I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll do it!¡±
The next second, Chu Zhiyun took out a tiny pistol and stuffed it into Song Qingwan¡¯s hand.
¡°Good girl. Hide it under your hospital gown. I received the news that one of her friends is sick and An Xiaxia¡¯s here at the hospital now. Make an excuse to get in, then... shoot her. My people and the police will be waiting outside. They won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Chu Zhiyun spoke very fast, as if she was afraid that Song Qingwan might get cold feet.
Song Qingwan stared at Chu Zhiyun, bemused.
¡°Now, go!¡± Chu Zhiyun prompted. Song Qingwan nodded, then limped toward the ward An Xiaxia was in, supporting herself with a walking stick.
Behind her, Chu Zhiyun dabbed at the corners of her eyes, her red lips curling into a satisfied smile.
Chapter 780 - I’m Sorry, But I Don’t Want Kids (3)
Chapter 780: I¡¯m Sorry, But I Don¡¯t Want Kids (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the ward.
Fang Shanshan grunted weakly. ¡°Xiaxia, am I going to die? Sob... I haven¡¯t gotten married, slept with a cute guy, or eaten all the good food in this world yet. It¡¯s killing me...¡±
¡°Why, you can solve all that by marrying a cute guy and letting him take you everywhere to try all the food.¡±
¡°Where am I supposed to find a guy like that?¡± Fang Shanshan mumbled.
An Xiaxia winked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±
Fang Shanshan blushed and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying a goofball like Chi Yuanfeng. He¡¯s dumb, slow, and a weakling. I¡¯ll have to protect him!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mention Chi Yuanfeng. Why did you bring him up?¡± An Xiaxia blinked.
Realizing that she had been tricked, Fang Shanshan pursed her lips. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re so naughty now!¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡±
Fang Shanshan felt much better now that An Xiaxia was here to keep herpany.
The two of them were still talking when there was a knock on the door. Fang Shanshan¡¯s bodyguard spoke after that. ¡°This ward is off limits!¡±
¡°I¡¯m here for An Xiaxia... I¡¯m her older sister and I need to talk to her!¡± Song Qingwan stammered. The bodyguard hesitated a little, then came into the room to ask for instructions.
¡°Why, she¡¯s that ridiculous sister you were talking about, isn¡¯t she? Bring her in. I¡¯m too young to have met someone as disgusting as her yet. I¡¯d like to have a look,¡± said Fang Shanshan with a grin.
An Xiaxia shook her head. The girl loved nothing more than to stir up trouble.
The bodyguard frisked Song Qingwan in a routine inspection. He felt her shoulders and was moving down toward her chest when Song Qingwan yelled, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re touching?¡±
The bodyguard had no choice but to skip her chest and move further down.
Everything was normal.
When Song Qingwan walked into the ward, her back was covered in cold sweat.
¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± An Xiaxia asked coldly.
Song Qingwan smiled awkwardly and moved closer. When she was almost at An Xiaxia¡¯s side, she cried out, dropped her walking stick, and fell down toward An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was knocked to the floor and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay in your ward instead of making trouble everywhere else?!¡±
¡°I- I¡¯m sorry.¡± Song Qingwan pretended to stand up, but instead, she lifted the hospital gown and her hand reached inside...
Fang Shanshan had seen mobsters open fire on one another since she was little, which made her very sensitive to such danger. Seeing this, she shouted, ¡°Xiaxia, watch out!¡±
Despite the pain in her belly, she jumped out of bed and tussled with Song Qingwan.
Song Qingwan¡¯s finger was already on the trigger. Surprised by Fang Shanshan, she shrieked and shot at the wall.
Still struggling, she panicked. She then shot Fang Shanshan in the chest...
Bang ¡ª
Fang Shanshan looked at the blood oozing out of her chest in disbelief, then dropped to the floor.
Song Qingwan was going to take another shot when a bullet flew in through the window and hit her in her wrist. She screamed in pain. The bodyguard kicked the door open and pinned her to the ground.
Everything happened in a matter of seconds. An Xiaxia¡¯s face was pale with shock. Luckily, she came back to herself quickly enough. ¡°Doctor! Get a doctor in here!¡±
¨C
When Chi Yuanfeng rushed to the hospital in a hurry, the light above the operating room was still on.
¡°Where¡¯s Shanshan? How is she?¡±
¡°She¡¯s still being operated on...¡± An Xiaxia sobbed. ¡°It was all because she tried to save me...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as he bellowed, ¡°Who did this? Shit!¡±
He kicked over a chair, looking as terrifying as a fiend out of hell.
Chapter 781 - I’m Sorry, But I Don’t Want Kids (4)
Chapter 781: I¡¯m Sorry, But I Don¡¯t Want Kids (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia bit her lower lip. ¡°It was Song Qingwan. She wanted to kill me and Shanshan was shot by her when she tried to save me...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng punched the wall in frustration.
¡°How is she?¡± Sheng Yize only arrived just then and asked with a frown.
An Xiaxia shook her head, saying in a tiny voice, ¡°I have no idea...¡±
¡°There, there. Don¡¯t panic. I heard the bullet missed her heart. She should be fine.¡±
Sheng Yize was right. The operation finished shortly after that.
Chi Yuanfeng rushed in to check on Fang Shanshan. An Xiaxia wanted to follow him in, but Sheng Yize stopped her.
¡°What about you? Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Those words filled An Xiaxia with warmth. Everyone else was worried about Fang Shanshan and he was the only one that would worry about her.
¡°Good.¡± Sheng Yize let out a sigh of relief. ¡°What happened today wasn¡¯t as straightforward as you may think.¡±
An Xiaxia was confused. There was more to it?
¡°She tried to kill me. Wasn¡¯t that it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid it was a setup. Just think about it. With you dead and her in prison, who will benefit the most?¡± Sheng Yize guided her patiently.
The truth was somewhat cruel and he didn¡¯t want to say it himself.
An Xiaxia only found him ridiculous. ¡°Chu Zhiyun, obviously. But she¡¯s her mother. Why would a mother do that to her own daughter?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Plus, how do you know that Song Qingwan is Chu Zhiyun¡¯s real daughter?¡±
The question hit An Xiaxia like a thunderbolt,pletely baffling her.
If Song Qingwan wasn¡¯t Chu Zhiyun¡¯s daughter, who on earth was her mother?
¨C
Fang Shanshan finally woke up. Chi Yuanfeng stayed by her bed the whole night.
¡°Shanshan... how do you feel now? Are you in pain? Shall I call the doctor?¡± Chi Yuanfeng asked nervously.
Fang Shanshan darted him a look and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine, you goofball. What happened to your hand? Did you get beaten up? Shame on you!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng blushed and hid his hand in his sleeve.
Now that he thought about it, the way he had punched the wallst night was really stupid...
It really hurt!
¡°Who did it? I¡¯ll get back at them for you after I¡¯m out of here,¡± Fang Shanshan said earnestly.
Chi Yuanfeng said diffidently, ¡°It was a really frightening guy. You wouldn¡¯t be his match!¡±
¡°You coward,¡± Fang Shanshan remarked. She then cried out, ¡°Gosh, I¡¯ve lost so much blood from my chest, will my boobs get smaller?¡±
¡°...¡± Chi Yuanfeng wiped away his imaginary sweat. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about? What¡¯s wrong with your priorities?¡±
¡°This is the top priority for a woman!¡±
¡°But yours have never been that big...¡± Chi Yuanfeng mumbled, which Fang Shanshan caught with her sharp ears. ¡°Shut up! Do you think yours is big?¡±
¡°Ahem.¡± An Xiaxia cleared her throat awkwardly at the door.
These two could really insert adult content into a conversation at any moment...
¡°Xiaxia! You¡¯re here! Are you alright?¡± Fang Shanshan grinned. An Xiaxia was very touched. If it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Shanshan, she would have been the one lying here now.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Great!¡± Fang Shanshan was relieved. She then blinked and said, ¡°I have an idea what to do with that woman!¡±
¨C
The police station.
Song Qingwan, who had thought she would be safe, was escorted onto a ne by the police officers.
¡°Where are you taking me?¡± she shrieked with fear.
¡°Africa. You¡¯ll be digging wells there!¡± The police snorted.
That was worse than killing her!
¡°Why... I¡¯m not going!¡± Song Qingwan cried. ¡°Where¡¯s my mummy?¡±
Chapter 782 - I’m Sorry, But I Don’t Want Kids (5)
Chapter 782: I¡¯m Sorry, But I Don¡¯t Want Kids (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Your mother?¡± The police gave her a contemptuous look. ¡°Even if you stay here, no one can get you out! Illegal possession of a gun and attempted murder... you¡¯ll rot in prison on those two charges alone, not to mention that you¡¯ve pissed off that princess of the Fang family. No one can save you now!¡±
Song Qingwan still wouldn¡¯t believe it and struggled. She only stopped fighting after they pped her.
Before the ne took off, she pleaded piteously until a man let her make a phone call.
It took forever for the call to go through and she heard Chu Zhiyun¡¯s graceful voice on the other end. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±
¡°Mummy, it¡¯s me. Please help me... Didn¡¯t you arrange everything for me? Why are they sending me to Africa... I¡¯m not going!¡± She could barely speak between her sobs, but Chu Zhiyun showed no emotion whatsoever. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°Are you done crying?¡±
Song Qingwan was bewildered and had no idea why Chu Zhiyun sounded so detached.
Chu Zhiyun said casually, ¡°You tried to kill a person and that¡¯s all on you. Why are you ming it on others? Don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t want a daughter like you!¡±
Song Qingwan shivered uncontrobly, as if she had just been electrocuted. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.
How could a mother say such things?
¡°Mummy...¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you this all along: you¡¯re not my child. As for your mother, she¡¯s long dead. You two have a great time in hell!¡± Chu Zhiyun chuckled, then hung up.
To her, Song Qingwan was nothing but a pawn.
Using Song Qingwan, she had gotten everything she wanted.
That idiot wouldn¡¯t stop making trouble for her now and she had had no choice but to get rid of her!
Song Qingwan cried herself hoarse, her face streaked with tears.
Grievance, regret, reluctance, astonishment, bitterness... all sorts of emotions overwhelmed her, almost making her head explode.
¨C
Fang Shanshan was much better after a few days of rest. Sheng Yize and Chi Yuanfeng talked about it, and decided that they would send An Xiaxia and Fang Shanshan back abroad.
Country M was the Fang family¡¯s territory. The two of them would be better protected there.
The strife between the various Song family factions was still in full swing. It wouldn¡¯t be safe to let An Xiaxia stay here.
Sheng Yize took her to the Yu City cemetery before she left.
Mr. Song and Zhong Yue¡¯s tombstone was in and simple. On it were photos from their youth. The man was handsome and the woman beautiful. They looked like the perfect couple.
An Xiaxia put down the flowers and stood there in silence for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You two... sleep tight.¡±
Sheng Yize held her, the look on his face tender.
¡°Let¡¯s go visit your mother,¡± An Xiaxia proposed.
¡°Alright.¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled when she saw the photo on the tombstone. ¡°I see you take after your mum.¡±
Sheng Yize said in his head, ¡°Mum, I¡¯ve brought you your daughter-inw.¡±
After leaving the cemetery, Sheng Yize drove them back home. An Xiaxia looked out the window at the passersby when she caught sight of a family of three.
They had a little girl of two or three. Her hair was tied up in a top bun and her chubby cheeks were unbelievably cute.
All of a sudden, An Xiaxia wanted a baby herself...
Maybe it was the reality of losing both her parents, but An Xiaxia understood the importance of family and she wanted to have her own child badly.
¡°Sheng Yize, would you like a boy or a girl?¡± An Xiaxia asked tentatively.
¡°Neither.¡± Sheng Yize was uninterested.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°But I like them... How about we have one ourselves?¡±
Whoosh ¡ª
The Porsche took a sudden turn and stopped abruptly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want kids.¡±
Chapter 783 - I’m Sorry, But I Don’t Want Kids (6)
Chapter 783: I¡¯m Sorry, But I Don¡¯t Want Kids (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was a little hurt by his blunt refusal.
¡°Oh... I see...¡± She yed with her fingers, pretending that she didn¡¯t care.
The car started again and they were soon back at the Sheng family home.
That evening.
Probably because she was leaving, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of her. They did it again when she was taking a shower.
An Xiaxia kicked him. ¡°You bastard!¡±
He had made sure to use protection each time ¡ª just like he said, he didn¡¯t want any children.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°How am I the bastard? I was the one doing all the work. You¡¯re just too weak. Make sure you get some exercise over there.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve slept with me and won¡¯t let me have a child. If that¡¯s not a bastard, what is?¡± An Xiaxia rolled onto her pillow, too tired to even move a finger.
Sheng Yize sighed inwardly and cajoled her gently, ¡°Can¡¯t it just be the two of us?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia closed her eyes and was soon asleep.
Sheng Yize rubbed her hair. ¡°Xiaxia... my dear Xiaxia.¡±
¨C
The next day.
On the Sheng family private jet, Fang Shanshan hummed a tune while Chi Yuanfeng catered to her every whim like a little servant.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have a film to shoot?¡±
¡°I¡¯lle back after you get there.¡± Chi Yuanfeng handed her the handful of sunflower seeds he had just peeled and Fang Shanshan opened her mouth wide. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡±
He raised his hand and Fang Shanshan lowered her head to meet it. She then stuck out her tongue, sweeping everything into her mouth like a kitten.
Something wet and smooth brushed against his palm, giving him a strange feeling.
Chi Yuanfeng immediately drew back his hand, blushing. ¡°Did you have to lick them? Aren¡¯t you a princess? Haven¡¯t you eaten sunflower seeds before?!¡±
That took Fang Shanshan by surprise. She only said a momentter, ¡°Did you just yell at me?¡±
¡°Did I?¡± Chi Yuanfeng yed dumb.
A! My bad! I promise I won¡¯t do it again!
¡°I¡¯m going to beat you to a pulp when I get better!¡± Fang Shanshan waved her fists, ring at Chi Yuanfeng.
Chi Yuanfeng looked away like a wronged puppy.
That tickling sensation that felt like a kitten¡¯s ws scratching his heart... could it be some incurable disease?
¨C
An Xiaxia darted a look at Kang Jian beside her and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go see your parents?¡±
Despite his usual determination and calmness, a painful look flickered in Kang Jian¡¯s eyes. Atst, he shook his head.
¡°Sigh...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t say anything about it and had to respect Kang Jian¡¯s choice.
The ne flew through the clouds, leaving behind a beautiful line.
Afternding, An Xiaxia¡¯s phone buzzed. She picked it up and saw that she had received an email from Mr. Song¡¯s assistant.
¡°As witness to many things, I¡¯ve been helpless and felt sorry for a lot of things. After working as Mr. Song¡¯s assistant for over two decades, the only thing I can do now is to try and bridge the gap between you and him.¡±
She downloaded the attachments and opened each file in turn.
They were all old photos and files.
Theirs had been an arranged marriage. Zhong Yue was from a family of schrs and had had a man she liked before, who was a painter of some renown and Mr. Song¡¯s close friend.
After they got married, Zhong Yue couldn¡¯t bring herself to love Mr. Song.
Once, under the influence of alcohol, Zhong Yue had poured out her heart, which had infuriated Mr. Song. He lost control and hit Zhong Yue.
Stubborn as Zhong Yue was, she lied about who An Xiaxia¡¯s father was, just to get back at Mr. Song. She then left home.
After that, Mr. Song met Chu Zhiyun and Zhong Yue lost An Xiaxia, who had still been little. It was said that Zhong Yue was driven mad by this incident, which was why she had been sent to the mental hospital...
As An Xiaxia read on, she found the whole thing more and more fishy!
Chapter 784 - Never a Decent Man (1)
Chapter 784: Never a Decent Man (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It had only started off as a quibble between a young couple, but why did one thing lead to another in such a coincidental way?
How had Zhong Yue lost her? Why did she lose her mind after that? And why had she been sent to a mental hospital that quickly...
More importantly, Zhong Yue hadn¡¯t lost her mind!
An Xiaxia sorted through what she knew and the hair on her back stood up. She even broke into a cold sweat!
Everything started after Chu Zhiyun showed up.
Her fingers were shaking so badly that she had to toss her phone aside.
Her stomach turned and she felt nauseated. She scrambled to the bathroom and retched, but nothing came out.
Was it because she hadn¡¯t slept well during the flight?
An Xiaxia shook her head, got rid of her crazy ideas, andy back in bed.
She couldn¡¯t dwell on it anymore. If what she guessed was true, how terrifying would that make Chu Zhiyun?
¨C
Because he still had work to do, Chi Yuanfeng left the same day he arrived. An Xiaxia and Fang Shanshan were so bored that they felt like mushrooms were going to grow out of their heads. In the end, An Xiaxia turned out to be the cleverer one and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s y some game!¡±
Fang Shanshan had never yed online games before and knew nothing about them. She got addicted to the game during her recovery and it didn¡¯t seem like she would get tired of it any time soon.
After the pregnant Su Xiaomo learned about this, she joined in enthusiastically. However, she limited herself to ying one hour a day for the sake of her baby.
Following An Xiaxia¡¯s instructions, Fang Shanshan¡¯s avatar reached the top level within two weeks. An Xiaxia was going to forge some equipment for Fang Shanshan when thetter spent a small fortune of real money and bought herself an entire set of top notch equipment. An Xiaxia almost felt envious.
¡°Come! Let¡¯s have some fun in the arena!¡± Fang Shanshan entered the arena happily, joined some random team, and got ughtered as soon as the match started.
She was dumbfounded. ¡°How was I killed? My equipment is so good!¡±
An Xiaxia, who had seen how she had handled her avatar, said in a tone full of despair, ¡°Hold on. Let me get two more people and we¡¯ll do this together. Keep getting killed like this and you¡¯ll wear out your equipment in no time.¡±
An Xiaxia took out her phone and typed a line in her gamers chat group: Arena, anyone?
It was the middle of the night back at home and very few people were online.
After a long while, someone finally replied: I¡¯ll go.
Qi Yanxi?
An Xiaxia was a little dazed. Just then, there was an iing message on her phone. ¡°I¡¯m in. Add me to your team.¡±
¡°Oh, sure.¡± An Xiaxia added him without giving it much thought. Together with two other friends from her guild, she led the team of five into the arena.
They won easily this time and Fang Shanshan the novice was over the moon. ¡°Wow, Xiaxia, you and your friends are all so good at this!¡±
¡°We¡¯re alright, I guess. We¡¯ve been ying this for so long.¡± An Xiaxia grinned. After some thought, she typed a line in the dialog box in the game. ¡°Flower Qi, why are you still up?¡±
Over on the other end, Qi Yanxi¡¯s fingers stopped above the keyboard and he remained in that position for a long time, not knowing how to reply.
Mu Li in her nightgown pushed the door to the study open, asking gently, ¡°Yanxi, are you noting to bed?¡±
She remembered that Qi Yanxi had been ying on his phone. He had then chatted with someone before getting out of bed anding to the study.
¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll y some game. Go to bed. Don¡¯t wait up.¡± Qi Yanxi smiled at her.
Mu Li tugged at the lower hem of her dress and forced out a smile.
Qi Yanxi had changed.
He had never been this gentle before.
He was no longer the man she used to know.
Chapter 785 - Never a Decent Man (2)
Chapter 785: Never a Decent Man (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ever since he agreed to marry her, that arrogant and willful Qi Yanxi disappeared.
Their wedding ceremony was put together in a rush. Their family members only got together for a meal before they went to get registered.
Luckily, Qi Yanxi¡¯s father liked her. Not only didn¡¯t he mind her background, he even gave her a portion of the shares of the Qi Group.
It was safe to say that Mu Li was finally living the life she had always dreamed of.
She married the man she had loved since she was little and had been given a card with no limit. Other people would clean up her father¡¯s mess, and her mother didn¡¯t have to work as a servant anymore.
Yet somehow, whenever she saw Qi Yanxi sleeping in their bed, facing away from her, she would be overwhelmed by sadness in the middle of the night.
She knew perfectly well that he didn¡¯t love her.
Qi Yanxi never touched her. It wasn¡¯t just sex. He wouldn¡¯t even kiss or hug her, or hold her hand. Despite sharing a bed every night, they were as unfamiliar to each other as two perfect strangers.
¡°Why are you still up?¡± Seeing her still standing there, Qi Yanxi went up to her, felt her belly, and asked gently, ¡°Are you unwell?¡±
Mu Li smiled bitterly. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Go to bed.¡±
¡°... Alright.¡± That was all she would ever get from him. The gap between them would never close.
Qi Yanxi sat back at theputer to find Su Xiaomo online as well. The three women were chatting animatedly in the game.
Momo the Adonis: Shanshan, if you¡¯re ever bullied, get the person¡¯s game ID. I promise I¡¯ll beat the shit out of them!
Xiaxia the Handsome: Idiot.
Shanshan the Princess: Momo, you¡¯re awesome!
Qi Yanxi typed a line: Brother Mo, you¡¯re a bad influence on the kid.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s avatar drew out its saber and hacked at Qi Yanxi¡¯s.
Qi Yanxi moved his avatar away in a hurry. He and Su Xiaomo were both in free PK mode and they identally hit An Xiaxia¡¯s avatar. However, An Xiaxia stood there motionless and her HP dropped quickly until her avatar fell in the group.
Momo the Adonis: Shit! Flower, that¡¯s your doing!
The Most Handsome: ...
A line popped out of Fang Shanshan¡¯s avatar¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaxia is throwing up again.¡±
¡°What? Any other symptoms besides vomiting?¡±
¡°She eats and sleeps a lot. And she¡¯s always snacking...¡± Fang Shanshan tried her best to describe An Xiaxia¡¯s condition. ¡°Sometimes she doesn¡¯t look so well.¡±
¡°Shit! I bet she¡¯s pregnant! Symptoms start very early for some women. Tsk, tsk, all that hard work of Idol Yize wasn¡¯t for nothing!¡± Su Xiaomo typed in excitement.
Just then, An Xiaxia was back at theputer and she asked resentfully, ¡°Why am I dead?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mind such petty things. Xiaxia, when was yourst period?¡±
An Xiaxia tried to recall and suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°It¡¯s been nearly two months...¡±
¡°Aaah! You¡¯re with baby! Shanshan, get her a doctor!¡±
Fang Shanshan typed, ¡°Consider it done!¡±
She called her family doctor, who arrived soon after and ran a full body examination on An Xiaxia. He then confirmed, ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re pregnant, about 8 to 10 weeks.¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. She pointed at herself in disbelief. ¡°Am I having a baby?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Fang Shanshan yelled, ¡°Let me call Uncle Sheng and tell him the good news!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± An Xiaxia stopped her before she knew it. Fang Shanshan was confused. ¡°But why? Are you worried that Uncle Sheng won¡¯t like the baby?¡±
Chapter 786 - Never a Decent Man (3)
Chapter 786: Never a Decent Man (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She remembered that day when Sheng Yize had explicitly said that he didn¡¯t want any children.
An Xiaxia suddenly thought that it wouldn¡¯t be that good an idea to tell Sheng Yize.
¡°Well... I¡¯d like to surprise him. Let¡¯s wait until Chinese New Year.¡± An Xiaxia made up an excuse.
Fang Shanshan bought it. ¡°Alright, you have a point. We¡¯ll wait ¡¯til then.¡±
Qi Yanxi kept his silence in the game.
Su Xiaomo teased him. ¡°Why, dear Flower, you¡¯re not crying over there, are you? Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re not happy at all?¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled wryly in front of theputer screen. How could he be happy? He wasn¡¯t the father of An Xiaxia¡¯s child.
He ignored Su Xiaomo. Logging off, he switched off his phone and stumbled back to the bedroom.
Mu Li was still awake. As soon as hey down, she pressed herself against him.
He felt the softness on his back and smelled her womanly scent. Everything seemed to blur a little. When Mu Li reached for his pajama pants with her trembling fingers, he pushed her away and jumped out of bed. ¡°I just remembered that there¡¯s some work I need to take care of.¡±
Tears welled up in Mu Li¡¯s eyes as she huddled back under the duvet.
She had gone this far, but he still wouldn¡¯t...
Qi Yanxi, when will I ever have a ce in your heart?
¨C
On the eighth day of the first month in the lunar calendar, some sort of equilibrium was finally reached in Yu City after the long strife.
ording to custom, the Song Group general meeting would be held soon. Chu Zhiyun had already picked out clothes she would wear to the event.
She was no longer the woman she had once been. Those directors and advertisers that had turned her down before were all reaching out to her.
Song Qingwan was probably digging wells in some remote corner of Africa. After getting rid of her, Chu Zhiyun¡¯s life had never been better. A smile seemed permanently stuck to her face.
She recalled a saying when she watched men tear at each other¡¯s throats in the business world.
¡°Men conquer the world through force and intelligence, while women conquer the world through conquering men.¡±
She had everything she had ever wanted!
Prestige, reputation, fame... she had it all! She could live in glory for the rest of her life.
She was going to move abroad, but the paperwork had gotten stuck somewhere and she was still waiting. After some consideration, she decided to make a grand entrance at the general meeting before leaving Yu City.
¨C
Shengshi Group.
Song Shi sat there with his legs crossed. ¡°The fish has taken the bait and it¡¯s time to close the.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Sheng Yize nodded.
Song Shi said, ¡°I¡¯m calling Xiaxia. She should be here to watch the show!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of An Xiaxia.
However, something had gotten into the little woman¡¯s head and she had been giving him attitudetely. Their phone calls would onlyst for a couple of minutes before she found some excuse to hang up. He had been waiting to give her a little punishment.
He would give her a business empire as a New Year present.
¡°By the way, I¡¯m actually a little worried by your confidence!¡± Song Shi looked flustered. ¡°What exactly is your final card?¡±
Sheng Yize nced at him. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Song Shi almost choked. ¡°After all the help I¡¯ve given you, you still won¡¯t let me in on your secret?¡±
Sheng Yize eyed him suspiciously. ¡°Do I know you?¡±
Song Shi looked terrified. ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you face blind?¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just don¡¯t give a damn about those I don¡¯t care about.¡±
Song Shi: ... That was a critical hit x10000!
Chapter 787 - Never a Decent Man (4)
Chapter 787: Never a Decent Man (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s belly began to show a little. She didn¡¯t want toe back, but Song Shi kept nagging her. She had no choice but to fly back on her own.
She had deliberately chosen a loose-fitting sweater and coat. Sheng Yize¡¯s face noticeably lit up at the sight of her. He pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re getting prettier.¡±
¡°Getting fatter, that¡¯s what I am.¡± An Xiaxia was frustrated. Why did pregnancy make one gain weight? And the weight gain was an overall thing! She recalled the entertainment news she used to watch, where the stars didn¡¯t seem to change at all apart from the extra bump. They were back to their slim selves as soon as the baby was out. How nice would that be!
The heat was on in the car and the temperature was veryfortable. An Xiaxia yawned and dozed off.
Sheng Yize offered his shoulder as a pillow, then put an arm around her waist.
Something felt different.
He reached into her sweater and rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s plump belly. It felt amazing to touch.
That was it. He did indeed love a woman with some meat.
Mr. Sheng enjoyed himself with the belly-rubbing while An Xiaxia slept. When she woke up, his hand had already moved up her body...
¡°You... you¡¯re shameless!¡± An Xiaxia red at him.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the shy look on his wife¡¯s face.
He now knew what they meant by ¡°reunion after a brief parting is as sweet as a honeymoon.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter,¡± he said in a suggestive voice as he nibbled her earlobe.
An Xiaxia blushed.
Something then dawned on her and An Xiaxia suddenly recalled that she wasn¡¯t supposed to do it in the first trimester...
Um...
She poked Sheng Yize¡¯s arm. ¡°Momo¡¯s baby ising soon. I bet it¡¯ll be very cute!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Hm.¡±
¡°She said our kids should get betrothed!¡± An Xiaxia said excitedly. Seeing that Sheng Yize still showed no interest, she couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Sheng Yize, why do you hate kids so much...¡±
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t hate them...¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s have one ourselves!¡± An Xiaxia grinned. ¡°The next year is the year of the monkey and we¡¯ll have a little monkey of our own!¡±
¡°A baby won¡¯t juste onmand.¡± Sheng Yize smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°There, let¡¯s not talk about kids now, ok?¡±
An Xiaxia felt dejected right away.
Sheng Yize was so annoying!
Fine! She wouldn¡¯t talk about kids! She wouldn¡¯t even tell him about this kid! When it came, she would pack up the baby and the money and the two of them would go off together! Let him cry in bed alone!
Sheng Yize carried her to the bed once they got back home and began to kiss her. The air felt very warm.
Concerned about the baby, An Xiaxia pushed him off at thest moment.
¡°I don¡¯t feel so well.¡± She made up an excuse.
Sheng Yize rubbed his head against her neck, reminding her of some clingy big dog.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± His lustful voice was husky and extremely mesmerizing.
An Xiaxia felt her heart melt, but she still turned him down.
Sheng Yize stared at her for a moment, then bit her hard on her corbone.
An Xiaxia cried out in pain. ¡°Hm... you¡¯re not going to force me, are you?¡±
¡°Am I really an animal in your eyes?¡± Sheng Yize was speechless. An Xiaxia nibbled her finger and mumbled, ¡°You were never a decent man, anyway...¡±
¡°Are you trying to make me force you?¡± He made a thrusting motion as a threat.
An Xiaxia pleaded right away. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±
Chapter 788 - Never a Decent Man (5)
Chapter 788: Never a Decent Man (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her soft voice was almost pleading. Sheng Yize eventually gave in and let go of her.
He went to take a shower. After he came back out, his little woman had fallen asleep.
Watching her peaceful sleeping face, Sheng Yize felt a hole in his chest fill up.
It was as if with An Xiaxia around, there were no more regrets in his life.
¨C
The night passed without incident.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to the general meeting. An Xiaxia was still wrapped in thickyers from head to toe, which pleased Sheng Yize very much.
That was what one was supposed to wear in winter.
Just look at all those women out there walking around in miniskirts and bare legs in winter. Wouldn¡¯t they freeze?
His wife looked so warm and adorable in her thick clothes!
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t begin to roll her eyes at him. ¡°I can¡¯t even be bothered toment on your taste...¡±
The general meeting was held at Yuan Hotel. It wasn¡¯t just the executives and shareholders, but the department heads and top performers were also in attendance. A lucky draw was taking ce at the moment and the general mood was quite buoyant.
Sheng Yize looked around, then picked a remote seat with a great view of the entire room for An Xiaxia.
He wanted to sit with An Xiaxia, but socializing was inevitable on such an asion and he had no choice but to ask Song Shi to keep an eye on her.
Song Shi¡¯s amorous eyes were like two crescent moons when he smiled. ¡°Why, my little cousin, you¡¯re glowing. Good news?¡±
¡°Take a wild guess.¡± An Xiaxia smirked, showing the guy little affection.
She hadn¡¯t forgotten yet that it was Song Shi revealing Mr. Song¡¯s terminal illness which had set off the ripples in the Song Group.
Song Shi rubbed his nose. ¡°Well, I admit I¡¯ve done things I¡¯m not proud of, but I¡¯ve returned to the right path now! We¡¯re in the same boat now!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no such boat!¡± An Xiaxia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±
Song Shi nagged about going with her, but An Xiaxia cast him a stern look and he sat back down immediately.
After a quick nce around the room, he saw that at least a dozen men in the room were here for An Xiaxia¡¯s protection.
Sheng Yize indeed took great care of her.
¨C
In the washroom.
An Xiaxia happened to run into Chu Zhiyun when she went to wash her hands.
The woman had obviously dressed for the event. Her makeup was immacte and as usual, she wore a cheongsam with side slits going very high up her thighs. She moved around with perfect feminine elegance.
¡°Look what you¡¯ve done to Qingwan. How can you even show up here?¡± Chu Zhiyun put the me on her victim right away.
An Xiaxia was so angry that she broke intoughter. ¡°Old Hag Chu, I see you¡¯re getting better at twisting right and wrong!¡±
Chu Zhiyun snorted, then began to touch up her makeup in front of the mirror.
An Xiaxia studied her face carefully for the first time.
Even at Chu Zhiyun¡¯s age, one had to admit that she was a stunning beauty.
Her appearance wasn¡¯t the type that one saw everywhere nowadays which looked like the product of stic surgery, but had a very ssic beauty to it. It was just that.... something about it looked familiar.
An Xiaxia looked more closely and finally realized where the familiarity came from.
Chu Zhiyun looked a lot like Zhong Yue!
It was just that the two women hadpletely different styles, giving them seemingly different looks.
If one looked carefully enough, one could tell that their features were very much alike!
An Xiaxia said sarcastically, ¡°Old Hag Chu, I wonder if Mr. Song really liked you or just thought of you as a recement for my mother.¡±
Whoosh ¡ª
Chu Zhiyun paused, her hand holding the powder puff freezing in midair. She then snorted and headed toward the door.
Either by design or ident, she bumped into An Xiaxia. There just happened to be a puddle of water on the floor...
Chapter 789 - Never a Decent Man (6)
Chapter 789: Never a Decent Man (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia stumbled on her feet and nearly fell.
A figure rushed into sight at lightning speed and caught her in time, preventing an idental fall.
Chu Zhiyun was astonished. ¡°Who are you?¡±
Why was there a man in thedies¡¯ washroom?
Kang Jian frowned and let go of An Xiaxia with a grim face. He then strode off, disappearing as quickly as he had shown up.
An Xiaxia steadied herself, still grimacing. She then red at Chu Zhiyun. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±
¡°This is a small room. Isn¡¯t it normal to bump into other people?¡± Chu Zhiyun smiled. ¡°Even your mum couldn¡¯t defeat me. What makes you think you can?¡±
That set An Xiaxia off right away.
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°I will not!¡± Chu Zhiyun giggled with delight. ¡°Mind you, if I could get your mother sent to a mental hospital, I can do the same to you! It¡¯s time to wake up, kid. No man is faithful forever. He may be all protective now, but he¡¯ll be equally merciless when he dumps you~¡±
So, Chu Zhiyun was indeed responsible for sending her mother to the mental hospital!
An Xiaxia clenched her fists. Had it been any other day, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to p Chu Zhiyun.
However, she dared not take the risk now when she was with child.
After Chu Zhiyun strutted off, An Xiaxia leaned on the sink and wept.
Was it true that being pregnant made one more fragile?
She had never thought that she would cry from such petty provocation.
Outside, Kang Jian said in his deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she said in her weepy voice.
Kang Jian said in resignation, ¡°How about I beat her up for you? You¡¯d have to pay me, though.¡±
¡°How about two bags of chips?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. Three bags, at least.¡±
Those words cheered An Xiaxia up right away. When she opened the door again, Kang Jian was nowhere to be seen.
Kang Jian had been acting strange ever since she found out she was pregnant. He never showed his face, but would only protect her in this secretive manner.
Men were so weird in their own way.
¨C
The general meeting wasing to an end and Chu Zhiyun went up on stage to give an encouraging speech on behalf of Mr. Song, which was received with a round of enthusiastic apuse.
¡°Sigh, what a pity. Such a beautiful woman has be a widow.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Although, she should have inherited quite a lot of shares as his wife. She¡¯s settled for life...¡±
¡°Talk about marrying the right man. We can only envy her from afar!¡±
¡°...¡±
Everyone was whispering about Chu Zhiyun and Mr. Song.
Looking down at the audience, Chu Zhiyun smiled triumphantly.
See? She had racked her brain and schemed and finally won. She had everything now.
Zhong Yue, Mr. Song, Song Qingwan, An Xiaxia... No one could stop her!
She was delirious with joy!
Just then, a tall man entered the hall. He wore a ck suit, a white shirt, and silver-rimmed sses. There was something very unattainable about him.
¡°Ms. Chu, nice to meet you.¡± An Yibei stopped at the foot of the stage, speaking at a volume just loud enough for everyone to hear.
Chu Zhiyun kept herposure, and greeted him with a nod and a graceful smile.
She was about to step down from the stage when An Yibei raised his voice suddenly. ¡°Ms. Chu, on behalf of the procuratorate, I hereby indict you for your crime!¡±
Chu Zhiyun clenched her fists. Damn it! What was with this fuss?
She fought to keep the smile on her face. ¡°On what charge? Mr. Lawyer, isn¡¯t defamation a crime, too?¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses and smiled grimly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can assure you that there¡¯s more than enough evidence to earn you a trip to prison!¡±
Chapter 790 - Sorry, My Baby (1)
Chapter 790: Sorry, My Baby (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A hush fell over the general meeting and everyone turned to look at Chu Zhiyun in unison.
Panic flickered in Chu Zhiyun¡¯s eyes, but she fought it immediately. ¡°Where¡¯s security? Escort this man out. If you have any questions, I¡¯ll see you in court!¡±
¡°Have I hit a nerve?¡± An Yibei said unhurriedly, making sure to annoy her to the fullest extent. ¡°Ms. Chu, what right do you have to stand here? What makes you qualified to attend this general meeting?¡±
¡°Why, I see you¡¯re here to stir up trouble!¡± A man stepped out. ¡°Ms. Chu is Mr. Song¡¯s widow and she has every right to be here!¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°However, Mr. Song and Ms. Chu never signed a marriage certificate. Of course, a recognized marriage can take many forms and a marriage certificate isn¡¯t requisite.¡±
An Xiaxia was a little confused. What was An Yibei ying at? Why had he contradicted himself as soon as he had challenged Chu Zhiyun?
Chu Zhiyun looked impatient. ¡°I signed a marriage contract with Mr. Song and that¡¯s recognized byw!¡±
¡°Have you?¡± An Yibei kept smiling. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve seen that contract myself. The signatures on it are of Chu Zhiyun and Song Huan, correct?¡±
Looking around the room, An Yibei immediately spotted Sheng Yize and gestured at thetter. Sheng Yize went up to them with an impassive face. ¡°The contract is of course legitimate if you were Chu Zhiyun. However, you¡¯re not her.¡±
The room erupted. ¡°Is he nuts? Who else can she be?¡±
Chu Zhiyun¡¯s face went ghastly pale.
That was from another lifetime. How did they find out?
¡°Ms. Chu, you had a younger twin sister once. You had a heart condition when you were 17 and she died in a car ident at that time, so you had a heart transnt and were given her heart. You survived, but your sister has long passed away,¡± Sheng Yize said in an indifferent voice. Chu Zhiyun said in a shrill voice, ¡°Stop it!¡±
An Yibei chimed in. ¡°Here¡¯s an interesting fact: the younger twin was called Chu Zhiyun and the older one Chu Zhiqin. However, why is Chu Zhiyun alive now, but Chu Zhiqin dead?¡±
¡°What proof do you have for that? You¡¯re making things up! Security! Where¡¯s security?¡± Chu Zhiyun had lost control and was screaming hysterically.
Twins...
An Xiaxia murmured. That made sense. If they looked so much alike that even their parents couldn¡¯t tell them apart, Chu Zhiyun could get away with it if she insisted that she was who she said she was.
¡°Unlucky for you, Ms. Chu, the real Chu Zhiyun once provided a blood sample for a science project and her DNA is on file. We¡¯ll know who you are once we run a DNA test.¡± An Yibei shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re going to be prosecuted for fraud and attempted murder. The police are waiting for you outside. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve attempted no murder!¡± Chu Zhiyun came back to herself at thest moment.
It was possible to be exonerated for fraud, for she hadn¡¯t actually obtained any shares yet. However, add attempted murder to the list and she might have to spend the rest of her life in prison!
¡°But Song Qingwan, your daughter, has already confessed. She said you were the one who put her up to the shooting and your fingerprints are on that gun. I think the police will discover whether or not you did it!¡±
¡°That bitch... she double-crossed me!¡± Chu Zhiyun said incredulously.
Chapter 791 - Sorry, My Baby (2)
Chapter 791: Sorry, My Baby (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. The mother and daughter were like a pair of dogs tearing at each other¡¯s throats.
The police soon arrived to take Chu Zhiyun away. She screamed, cursed, and hit the police on her way out, as if she was trapped in some frenzied state.
The general meeting ended up a farce.
Many trimmed their sails. Seeing that it was over for Chu Zhiyun, they circled An Xiaxia right away.
¡°Miss Song has both looks and brains. Mr. Song must have been so happy to have a daughter like you!¡±
¡°Miss Song, may I have the honor of inviting you to my youngest daughter¡¯sing-of-age party?¡±
¡°Miss Song, I have this investment proposition I¡¯d like to discuss with you...¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia felt that her head was going to explode. She knew perfectly well that these people were fawning over her not because they meant what they said, but only because with Chu Zhiyun gone, she was the No. 1 heiress of the Song Group.
Sheng Yize came to her rescue in time. Taking her hand, he ignored all those people and led her out of the room.
After getting into the car, Sheng Yize held her face in his hands and smiled. ¡°Do you like this New Year present I prepared for you?¡±
He had dug up Chu Zhiyun¡¯s old records after some painstaking effort. An Yibei had then had a breakthrough in the case, and had carried out a lengthy investigation which eventually led to the outright victory today.
He was now able to offer her the Song family¡¯s business empire on the palms of his hands.
An Xiaxia rubbed her face against his palms and said wearily, ¡°I¡¯m just... exhausted.¡±
She had never wanted a deceptive and tumultuous life like this.
Sheng Yize paused for a brief moment, then rubbed her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything you don¡¯t want. I¡¯ll find some professionals to run thepany for you. You can just sit at home and be rich.¡±
¡°Great.¡± An Xiaxia smiled a little.
Knock, knock ¡ª
There was a tap on the window.
An Xiaxia rolled the window down to find An Yibei standing outside. He raised his chin and said in his usual haughty tone, ¡°Now that¡¯s settled. I¡¯m off. I have another case.¡±
¡°Hey, Brother, wait!¡± An Xiaxia called after him. ¡°Dad¡¯s been calling me,ining about you not having a girlfriend. You¡¯re in your thirties already. Are you going to stay single for the rest of your life?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in no rush for that.¡± An Yibei checked his watch and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m runningte.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m in a rush!¡± Papa An had been nagging her, asking her to talk to An Yibei.
An Yibei smiled a little. ¡°What do you call the passenger that keeps giving the driver instructions again?¡±
¡°A backseat driver!¡± An Xiaxia answered without hesitation.
¡°Exactly.¡± An Yibei strode off and was soon out of sight.
An Xiaxia only realized it then and turned to Sheng Yize in grievance. ¡°He just called me a backseat driver!¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I see you¡¯re not so dumb after all.¡±
¡°You¡¯reughing at me, too!¡± An Xiaxia was frustrated. ¡°I¡¯m going to stop loving you for five minutes!¡±
His little wife was probably the only one that coulde up with such an adorable threat.
Still smiling, Sheng Yize started the car and headed back home. They reached an intersection five minutester. The light was red and Sheng Yize stopped the car. He pecked An Xiaxia on the cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s been five minutes. You can love me now.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like you!!¡± An Xiaxia put her palms over her cheeks. Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°How about we do something tonight... that will make you like me again?¡±
Chapter 792 - Sorry, My Baby (3)
Chapter 792: Sorry, My Baby (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Despite his serious tone, An Xiaxia knew he meant somethingpletely different...
That¡¯s enough, Mr. Idol!
She looked away, jabbed the tips of her index fingers together, then stole a nce at Sheng Yize.
Hm, after not seeing him for quite a while, he seemed to have be more handsome.
He even had longer eyshes than she did, hm...
The scheming guy said suddenly, ¡°Enjoying the view?¡±
¡°What...¡± An Xiaxia suddenly realized that she had been staring at him.
Why, wasn¡¯t she a little too old to act like an infatuated girl?
Sheughed awkwardly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at you. I¡¯m just savoring the view outside.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled and didn¡¯tment.
An Xiaxia vowed to herself that she would stop gawking.
However, she had no control over where her eyes strayed. She began to stare at Sheng Yize a few momentster.
¡°Stare at me again and I¡¯m eating you up!¡± the husband threatened with a stern face.
That sessfully frightened An Xiaxia, who sat up straight right away like a good student.
She yed with her phone for a while in boredom before she made up her mind and said to Sheng Yize, ¡°I¡¯d like you toe with me to a ce.¡±
¡°Where?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
¡°A ce that I¡¯ve always wanted to go, but was too afraid to...¡± An Xiaxia murmured.
¨C
Yu City Psychiatric Hospital.
The nurse led An Xiaxia to the ward Zhong Yue used to live in.
Zhong Yue¡¯s living conditions had been reasonable. Her suite consisted of two bedrooms and a living room, which were all kept clean and tidy. There was a small garden outside her window, where refreshing nts grew.
However, no matter how nice it looked, one couldn¡¯t overlook the fact that a corridor away was the psych ward where patients with all kinds of conditions dwelled.
An Xiaxia saw people behaving in various unusual ways on her way in. Some were dancing strangely, some kept standing on their hands despite the nurse¡¯s repeated cajoling, and many more growled incoherently like caged animals.
Zhong Yue had lived in such a ce for over a decade.
An Xiaxia felt like bursting into tears.
She walked around the room, blinked, and asked, ¡°Hey, where did I use to hide my things when I was little?¡±
Sheng Yize said, ¡°Under my pillow or your pillow.¡±
An Xiaxia felt her cheeks heat up. Come to think of it, she had indeed been a dumb kid when she was little...
The funniest thing she ever did was when she went all the way to this far-off convenience store to buy her favorite strawberry popsicle. She then hid it under Sheng Yize¡¯s pillow as if it was her most treasured possession.
She then went to y with Er Fu, forgetting all about the popsicle.
Back then, she hadn¡¯t had any concept of using the fridge, but only thought that as long as it was hidden, all was well.
Sheng Yize had had a very unpleasant experience when he went to bed that night. The popsicle had meltedpletely, staining his pillow, sheets, and duvet.
When An Xiaxia went to y with him the following day, she got a good spanking.
An Xiaxia thought it wouldn¡¯t do any harm to try, so she lifted Zhong Yue¡¯s pillow.
There was nothing.
She wouldn¡¯t give up just yet. She knocked around on the bed frame until something caught her attention.
Lifting up the bedding and mattress, she saw that one of the wooden boards was of a different color.
An Xiaxia removed the board to find a concealedpartment, in which were a few journals, a photo album, and other bibs and bobs.
¡°Talk about the power of genes... I finally know where I got that habit of hiding things under pillows.¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
Opening one of the journals, she saw Zhong Yue¡¯s pretty handwriting.
An Xiaxia flipped through the pages, but as she read on, the look on her face changed.
Chapter 793 - Sorry, My Baby (4)
Chapter 793: Sorry, My Baby (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia learned the undisclosed truth from that journal.
¨C
Song Huan attended theing-of-age banquet of the eldest daughter of the Zhong family. He fell in love with the startlingly beautiful woman as soon as he set eyes on her.
After the first drink, his gaze lingered on Zhong Yue.
Noticing this, her parents decided to act as the go-between.
Her father went over to him and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Young man, I heard you have quite a knack for business and haven¡¯t yet been defeated. I was also told that you¡¯re an excellent chess yer. Do I have the pleasure of ying a round with you?¡±
Song Huan nodded. ¡°It would be my pleasure.¡±
The two chatted as they walked into the study.
Zhong Yue was summoned by her mother. ¡°Your dad is ying chess with a guest. Send them a pot of tea.¡±
Zhong Yue nodded and brought the tea in herself.
¡°Why, my neck hurts. I think my cervical vertebra is acting up again...¡± Father Zhong rubbed at his neck and Zhong Yueined, ¡°Dad, you know perfectly well ying chess strains your neck! Mum is going to nag you again.¡±
Father Zhong coughed. ¡°You have a point. Take my ce, then. I¡¯m off to bed.¡±
He left the study promptly, leaving a baffled Zhong Yue behind.
Why did she have the feeling that she had just been... set up?
¡°Miss Zhong, please.¡± Song Huan gestured gracefully with a gentle smile.
Zhong Yue said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not good at this. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
To say that she wasn¡¯t good at it was an understatement. She was annihted.
¡°You¡¯re so good at this...¡± Zhong Yue said in a reverent tone. ¡°Teehee, but maybe that¡¯s because I¡¯m so lousy.¡±
Her smile was like a spring breeze brushing against Song Huan¡¯s chest and he felt his heart melt.
¡°No, you¡¯re quite good. How about... we have another round?¡± Song Huan¡¯s smile looked harmless.
After all, he was a guest here and Zhong Yue found it rude to refuse him. They yed again.
This time, she won!
Wait, had she improved over such a short period?
Song Huan feigned frustration. ¡°How did that happen? Miss Zhong, can we have another round?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± By now, Zhong Yue was hooked and they went on ying.
There were wins and losses on both sides and before they realized it, over three hours had passed.
Her parents smiled at each other outside the study.
Looking at the girl deep in thought in front of him, the smile on Song Huan¡¯s face widened.
It was ignoble to trick her in this way, but he had set his mind to it.
¨C
The courtship that followed only seemed natural. Song Huan sent Zhong Yue flowers and presents, took her to nice restaurants in town, and even made time to go traveling with her.
On Zhong Yue¡¯s college graduation day, he proposed on one knee, which shocked the entire campus.
That night, fireworks lit up the sky, countless candles were arranged in the shape of hearts, and the man in the nice suit prepared 999 roses before going down on one knee. The shiny diamond dazzled all the student onlookers
However, all this seemed to frighten Zhong Yue. She ran away without giving a reply.
Song Huan thought he had just made the biggest fool of himself.
He had stayed frustrated for a while until on a sunny morning, he spotted a familiar figure on his way to work. She was hailing a taxi as she cried.
It was very difficult to get a taxi on this section of the road and she still couldn¡¯t get one after a long time.
An idea struck Song Huan and he pulled over next to her.
¡°Get in. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
Seeing his face, Zhong Yue hesitated for a moment, but still got into the car in the end.
Chapter 794 - Sorry, My Baby (5)
Chapter 794: Sorry, My Baby (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Song Huan handed her a handkerchief politely. ¡°There, use mine.¡±
Zhong Yue took it in silence and dabbed at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Are you going to ask me why I was crying?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll tell me if you want to. I won¡¯t make you do it.¡± Song Huan smiled. ¡°Home or hotel?¡±
¡°Hotel, please. Thank you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Zhong Yue was a little flustered by his gentleness.
The car stopped outside a hotel and Song Huan led Zhong Yue to the reception counter. A staff immediately produced the room card to the presidential suite. ¡°Mr. Song, wee!¡±
¡°Stay for as long as you want. Call me if you need anything.¡± Song Huan left after that.
Once he was back at thepany, he sent his assistant to check Zhong Yue¡¯s whereabouts for the past few days.
She had been crying for a simple and cliche reason.
The man she liked had slept with her best friend and she had caught them in the act. She broke down, cried her way out, and had run into him.
¨C
After work, he bought some fruit and snacks and went to see Zhong Yue.
Zhong Yue opened the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m on the phone. Pleasee in.¡±
Song Huan nodded and sat down on the sofa.
He heard Zhong Yue¡¯s coherent reply. ¡°Don¡¯t contact me again. You made your choice and I respect that, but stay out of my way from now on! I liked you, but I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡±
The man implored bitterly on the other end, ¡°Please forgive me! I promise you¡¯ll be the only one from now on!¡±
¡°I have zero tolerance for cheating. We¡¯re done.¡±
The man was exasperated. ¡°Zhong Yue, what better choice do you have if you don¡¯t marry me? You¡¯re just some girl from a poor, pedantic family of schrs! I¡¯m doing you a big favor by marrying you! You better know your ce!¡±
Zhong Yue was infuriated. Just then, her phone was snatched away and Song Huan said calmly into it, ¡°Who told you she had no other choice?¡±
¡°Who the hell are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Song Huan of Diguang.¡±
The man drew in his breath at that name.
The Song family? Since when did Zhong Yue know a man of such stature?
He cursed under his breath and hung up.
¡°Why did you eavesdrop on me?¡± Zhong Yue blushed, realizing that her conversation had been overheard!
Song Huan shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your call was on loudspeaker.¡±
¡°...¡±
Seeing the awkward look on her face, Song Huan felt his long numbed heart skip a beat.
Out of nowhere, he made a suggestion. ¡°How about we get married and let that scumbag regret his ass off?¡±
That sounded like such a great revenge n...
Zhong Yue agreed impulsively. ¡°Sure.¡±
Both fell silent at her answer.
A long moment passed before Song Huan smiled. ¡°Great.¡±
He didn¡¯t mind. She would be his and his alone after they were married.
¨C
Their marriage life turned out to be rtively happy. Song Huan was doing great in his career and with a beautiful wife at home, he had never felt so contented.
Less than a year after they got married, Zhong Yue was pregnant. She gave birth to a cute little baby girl and Song Huan was over the moon. He named her Qingchen and acted as if he would tell the entire world about it.
At the same time, Zhong Yue received a message on her phone.
It contained two pictures.
One was an obscene photo of Song Huan and a young woman, and the other was of him looking into the camera with a serious face, holding a baby a few months old...
Zhong Yue drank herself into a stupor. When Song Huan got back home, she told him with a bright smile on her face, ¡°You¡¯re not the person I like and I¡¯m not even sure if the baby is yours.¡±
Song Huan was so furious that he pped her.
Chapter 795 - Sorry, My Baby (6)
Chapter 795: Sorry, My Baby (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Screw you!¡± Song Huan was enraged.
Zhong Yue neither cried nor shouted, but only kept on grinning. ¡°Why did you hit me? Didn¡¯t you cheat on me as well? That child was born months earlier than Qingchen... Song Huan, how could you do this to me...¡±
That caught Song Huan by surprise and he tried to exin through gritted teeth. ¡°It was an ident!¡±
He had been set up. After he had gotten drunk that night, someone snuck a girl into his bed.
She was only 16.
He would have never done such an abominable thing had he been sober.
But that night...
What was more unexpected was that the girl got pregnant afterwards.
Song Huan went down on one knee. ¡°Ah Yue... Let¡¯s not fight. I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you... Punish me however you want. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±
An outstanding man like him had apologized this sincerely and any other woman might have chosen to forgive him for the sake of their child, so as to keep the family from falling apart.
But Zhong Yue wasn¡¯t any other woman.
She said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have zero tolerance for cheating.¡±
¨C
Zhong Yue left without hesitation.
She found a ce to live in seclusion and neither her family nor her friends knew where she went.
She lived in peace like this for three years until someone tracked her down.
For her child¡¯s safety, she reluctantly left An Xiaxia outside a house when she traveled through Sunset Town.
She didn¡¯t get far before they got her.
She was drugged and medicine kept her from thinking straight. She was made to look insane.
A young woman then came to her.
¡°You¡¯re crazy now. You don¡¯t deserve Brother Huan anymore.¡±
Zhong Yue stared nkly at the woman. She was able to secretly spit out some of the drugs they had been feeding her and her head had finally cleared up a little.
The young woman standing in front of her was in her early 20s and very pretty. There was something seductive about her looks.
She was the girl Song Huan had slept with that time.
However, Zhong Yue couldn¡¯t say what made her feel this way, but this girl seemed to have apletely different temperament from the one in the picture.
The face was the same, but the feeling she gave off...
The woman told Zhong Yue her name and Zhong Yue made a mental note of it. She said her name was Chu Zhiyun.
¨C
Zhong Yue was sent to the psychiatric hospital. Song Huan used to visit her, but Zhong Yue would be drugged each time before he came. Not only would she appear out of her mind, she would be physically violent as well.
After a while, Song Huan stoppeding.
Living in such a suppressive environment, Zhong Yue gradually realized that her mental state was deteriorating.
She chose to turn to her journals for help. She wrote down everything that had happened over the years and hid the journals under the boards of her bed.
¨C
There were water marks on the pages, which turned the ink into ck splotches.
As she reached thest pages of the journal, An Xiaxia saw that Zhong Yue¡¯s handwriting became more and more illegible. She had obviously been having fewer and fewer sane episodes.
She wrote this in herst entry ¡ª
¡°I won¡¯t me anyone for what happened to me. I¡¯m the victim of my own cowardice and ipetence. My only hope is that the baby I abandoned can grow up happily and be a better, stronger, and tougher woman than her mother ever was. My child, I can¡¯t go on anymore. Sorry, my baby. I love you.¡±
Tears rushed out without warning and An Xiaxia dropped to the ground, crying like a child.
Sheng Yize crouched down next to her and rubbed her head in resignation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Sheng Yize... I feel terrible. My mum suffered for so many years and I wasn¡¯t able to save her...¡± An excruciating pain seemed to blossom in her chest. Sheng Yize consoled her in a gentle voice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. There, there...¡±
¡°Chu Zhiyun! No, we should call her Chu Zhiqin now. I won¡¯t make it that easy for her!¡± A decisive look flickered in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 796 - Xiaxia Is With Child (1)
Chapter 796: Xiaxia Is With Child (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu City Women¡¯s Prison.
Chu Zhiyun sat on the floor, looking utterly dejected.
Only those that had fallen from the clouds knew what it felt like.
She had racked her brain to get her sister killed so that she could get the heart transnt, which had kept her alive.
Then, using the child her sister had left behind, she managed to swindle a lot of money out of the Song family.
She had had a hard time advancing in her career after getting into showbiz, so she thought of a n and plotted against the Song family again.
She spent all her savings to get Zhong Yue abducted, then forced her to take drugs that would induce psychosis. Everything went as she nned and she eventually got Zhong Yue sent to the mental hospital.
She had then taken advantage of the deste Song Huan. After all these years of living in deception, Song Huan probably still didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t the real Chu Zhiyun.
The woman that had given birth to Song Qingwan was long dead.
The only thing that was left of her was a heart, which was beating in this woman¡¯s chest.
Chu Zhiyun smiled sadly.
¡°No. 0458, you have a visitor!¡± a prison guard said coldly. Chu Zhiyun¡¯s face lit up a little. Had someonee to get her out?
She had had some connections before, after all.
She was disappointed when she saw the visitor.
It was An Xiaxia.
¡°What are you doing here? Come tough at me?¡± Chu Zhiyun said sarcastically.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± An Xiaxia took a sip of water and replied calmly.
Her prompt reply only provoked Chu Zhiyun further.
Brushing her hair back, Chu Zhiyun sneered. ¡°Every dog has its day. Your mother used to have it all back in the day ¡ª even more than you do now ¡ª but what a miserable end she came to! You better pray to god every day that you can keep your man¡¯s love, or you¡¯ll be the next one dumped like trash~¡±
An Xiaxia only smiled, but said nothing.
¡°You¡¯re here to get revenge, aren¡¯t you? What do I care? Bring it on!¡± Chu Zhiyun rolled her eyes.
¡°I¡¯m curious about one thing: after hurting so many people, don¡¯t you feel afraid in the middle of the night? Especially of Song Qingwan, who¡¯s your sister¡¯s daughter. How could you bring yourself to do those things to her?¡±
Heh, she had even gotten her own sister killed. A daughter was nothing to her.
Chu Zhiyun smiled, showing no remorse whatsoever.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Every woman for herself and the devil takes the hindmost.¡±
An Xiaxia had nothing inmon with her in terms of their moral standards.
Chu Zhiyun chuckled. ¡°By the way, your dad wouldn¡¯t have died so quickly if it weren¡¯t for my little concoction. What now? Are you going to hate me for the rest of your life?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t re up like she expected. Instead, An Xiaxia only said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my life hating a piece of shit like you. I¡¯ll live a much happier life than you ever will, while you rot in here and the world tosses you aside. The press will eat you alive and thew will punish you as it sees fit.¡±
An Xiaxia left promptly after those words.
Outside, the sun shone brightly. She decided that it was time to move on.
Touching her belly, she realized that she had almost reached her third month. It was time to tell Sheng Yize, wasn¡¯t it?
¨C
Back in prison, Chu Zhiyun was heading back to her cell.
On the way, she walked past the canteen and saw that the TV was airing a news report on her.
¡°May I have a look?¡± Chu Zhiyun said in a low voice.
The prison guard darted her a nce and gave his consent.
It was just like An Xiaxia had said: she had brought shame and disgrace upon herself. No one said a good word about her on TV.
Chu Zhiyun began to chuckle, until tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.
News came from prison that same night.
Unable to handle the shocking turn of events, Chu Zhiyun had lost her mind.
Chapter 797 - Xiaxia Is With Child (2)
Chapter 797: Xiaxia Is With Child (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had nothing to say about that piece of news.
She didn¡¯t want her life to be taken up by hatred. Right now, she wished for nothing but the safe delivery of her baby. She wanted the child to be raised in peace and they would live as a happy family of three.
She opened the door to the study to find Sheng Yize still busy working. An Xiaxia cleared her throat, then put down a te of fruit on the table.
Sheng Yize casually sat her down on hisp and said in a low voice, ¡°One moment.¡±
His long fingers typed quickly on the keyboard as he replied an email. He then pecked An Xiaxia on her forehead. ¡°What are you doing up sote?¡±
She always went to bed very early.
An Xiaxia gave him a sweet smile. ¡°Have an apple.¡±
She put a piece of apple that she had cut up into Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth. Sheng Yize chewed it slowly while sizing her up.
There was no such thing as a free lunch, right?
¡°You must be tired after working for the whole day, earning money for our family and handling Chu Zhiyun at the same time. You¡¯re such a wonderful husband! Mwa!¡± An Xiaxia fawned over him and even massaged his shoulders a little. ¡°Do you like that?¡±
He held her waist, replying in a deep voice, ¡°Hm...¡±
His husky voice sounded quite sensual.
An Xiaxia stuck out her little finger. ¡°Pinky swear. Whatever I tell youter, you can¡¯t be mad at me or hit me!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°When have I ever hit you?¡±
¡°Hmph~ You never know. What if it brings out the beast in you?¡±
He said in resignation, ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m a man of principle.¡±
He couldn¡¯t say that he would nevery a finger on a woman, but that woman would never ever be his wife.
Not to mention that An Xiaxia was also the woman he loved the most in this world.
¡°That won¡¯t do! Pinky swear with me!¡± An Xiaxia insisted. Sheng Yize yed along and chanted the ¡°we¡¯ve made a pinky swear over a rope and we¡¯ll keep our words for a hundred years¡± rhyme.
After that was done, he asked randomly, ¡°Why is it ¡®over a rope¡¯? Don¡¯t you find that odd?¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°I have no idea...¡±
The two stared at each other in confusion for a while before An Xiaxia gave him a little punch. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject. There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±
¡°Good. I have something to tell you, too.¡±
¡°Huh? You go first, then.¡± An Xiaxia still wasn¡¯t sure about this, fearing that Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t be happy about her pregnancy.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°I think I have a lead on that mysterious caller.¡±
¡°Who was it?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were wide open.
Sheng Yize held her face in his hands and stared at her intensely. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t be mad at me after hearing what I tell you next. As for hitting me... I¡¯ll survive. Just make sure you don¡¯t hurt yourself in the process.¡±
An Xiaxia had an inkling that she wasn¡¯t going to like it.
¡°There is only one person who knew that you went to the ind and who had the ability to take you away.¡± Sheng Yize paused, then with much reluctance, he continued, ¡°My father.¡±
What?
Sheng Qingyi?!
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. After considering all the people that might hold a grudge against her, she had never expected it to be Sheng Qingyi!
¡°Are you sure...¡± An Xiaxia murmured.
¡°Eight or nine times out of ten, it was him, but I don¡¯t have any hard evidence yet.¡± Sheng Yize looked a little grim.
He had had Sheng Qingyi under house arrest for a little while and An Xiaxia¡¯s life had been free of idents ever since, which only confirmed his spection.
It was just that... the truth was too cruel for even him to ept.
¡°Even with a voice processor, the details in the voice are different for everyone, right?¡± An Xiaxia suddenly thought of something.
¡°Naturally.¡±
An Xiaxia had a n. ¡°Let¡¯s... take a trip back home.¡±
Chapter 798 - Xiaxia Is With Child (3)
Chapter 798: Xiaxia Is With Child (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Alright, whatever you say.¡±
Nomand was as imperative as a request from his wife. He would do as she bid unconditionally.
¡°What were you going to tell me?¡± He remembered what An Xiaxia had said and pinched her cheek.
Was An Xiaxia gaining weight a bit too fast these days? She was swelling up like a balloon.
¡°Hm... let me think how to put it.¡± An Xiaxia was hesitant again.
¡°Take your time. I¡¯m in no rush.¡± Sheng Yize fed her a piece of apple. She ate it, but still couldn¡¯t find the right words. Sheng Yize patiently fed her another piece.
After the whole te of fruit was finished, An Xiaxia rubbed her belly. ¡°I¡¯m so full...¡±
Sheng Yize said matter-of-factly, ¡°Xiaxia, I see your appetite has been growing. You don¡¯t exercise, and sleeping and eating are pretty much all you do on a daily basis. Keep living like this and I think we¡¯ll have a little pig in the house.¡±
An Xiaxia recognized the ridicule in his voice right away. She blushed and asked, ¡°Do I hear disdain in your voice?¡±
¡°Well, you can say that.¡± Sheng Yize nodded right away.
¡°You... I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± An Xiaxia pouted, jumped off hisp, and said in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re sleeping in the study tonight!¡±
After delivering that verdict, the little woman stormed off.
Sheng Yize smacked his forehead. She hadn¡¯t let him finish the sentence.
You can say that, but you¡¯re an essential part of my life.
It was deep into the night when he finally finished his work.
When he reached the bedroom, he found that the door had been locked from inside.
That wasn¡¯t a problem for him, for he had all the spare keys for this house.
Pushing the door open, he saw An Xiaxia lying in a contorted position on the bed. The duvet was in her arms and she was fast asleep while sucking on a finger.
He sighed in resignation. After adjusting her position, hey down beside her.
An Xiaxia had always been afraid of the cold and Sheng Yize had a higher body temperature. To her, he was a walking heater and without knowing it, she rolled into Sheng Yize¡¯s arms.
With his pretty wife in his arms, he could smell her pleasant scent. Like any normal guy would be in such a situation, Sheng Yize was aroused.
Reaching into her pajamas, his big hands made its way around her body freely, sending a series of shivers down the little woman¡¯s spine.
However, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t wake up. She smacked her lips, groaned a little, and pushed him away.
Interrupted, he bit her on the neck in petty revenge.
Moving downwards from her delicate corbone, he took her softness into his mouth. Had this little woman¡¯s breasts gotten biggertely...
Wait...
Sheng Yize stopped what he was doing and shifted his gaze to her abdomen.
Even in her sleep, An Xiaxia¡¯s hands were still caressing it unconsciously.
Lifting the lower hem of her pajamas, he saw that An Xiaxia had obviously gained quite a few pounds. Her belly wasn¡¯t protruding by any means, but it was showing signs...
Remembering her hesitance, Sheng Yize suddenly realized what it was all about.
An Xiaxia... was probably with child.
A lump seemed to form in Sheng Yize¡¯s throat.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize went back to the Sheng family home with An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia noticed that Sheng Yize seemed to be stealing nces at her and his gaze kept shifting to her...
¡°You pervert! Why are you staring at my breasts?!¡± An Xiaxia held her arms over her chest. ¡°I¡¯m a decent woman! Forget it! I won¡¯t sumb to an animal like you!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Sheng Qingyi was at home. Seeing theme in, he smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Yize, Xiaxia, you¡¯re back...¡±
Sheng Yize realized that Sheng Qingyi was avoiding An Xiaxia as soon as they walked in. He seemed afraid to meet her eyes.
Chapter 799 - Xiaxia Is With Child (4)
Chapter 799: Xiaxia Is With Child (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiaxia, take a seat.¡± Sheng Yize didn¡¯t greet Sheng Qingyi. He didn¡¯t tell An Xiaxia to greet his father either, and only asked her to sit down.
Sheng Qingyi rubbed his hands, not daring to make ament.
After all, his son had aplished way more than he ever had. Be it his capabilities or his temperament, Sheng Yize was no longer the boy that he could handle.
¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get Auntie Zhang to make you dinner,¡± said Sheng Qingyi uneasily.
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°Uncle Sheng, we¡¯re just here to ask you a few questions.¡±
¡°Um, sure.¡±
¡°Uncle Sheng, you¡¯ve always wanted a daughter-inw from a matching background, haven¡¯t you? Am I a worthy enough candidate now?¡± An Xiaxia smiled coldly.
Sheng Qingyi looked embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°It was very stubborn of me back then. I hope you won¡¯t mind, Xiaxia. You two are living such a wonderful life now and I can only feel happy for you. Let¡¯s leave the petty things in the past.¡±
¡°Is spending seven years apart a petty thing to you?¡± An Xiaxia retorted.
Sheng Qingyi looked disturbed and he didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation.
¡°I don¡¯t feel so well. I¡¯m going to lie down.¡± He found an excuse and hurried off upstairs.
Feeling the digital recorder in her pocket, An Xiaxia let out a sigh of relief.
Once she was back home, she sent the recording to Fang Shanshan. Thetter then found a very capable hacker, who processed Sheng Qingyi¡¯s voice andpared it with the recording of the phone call she had received on the ind.
They indeed belonged to the same person!
Sheng Yize had a murderous look on his face. Despite An Xiaxia¡¯s attempts to stop him, he still marched off.
An Xiaxia was going to run after him when she received another message from Fang Shanshan. ¡°We¡¯vepared the voice with your other recordings as well. Some were a match, but some... weren¡¯t.¡±
Some weren¡¯t...
An Xiaxia recalled that there was a time when she had tried to trick the mysterious caller. From the person¡¯s tone, she had thought it was a woman.
Could it be that there were two mysterious callers?
¨C
The Sheng family.
Sheng Qingyi was on edge. Somehow, he thought An Xiaxia was hinting at something else with that question.
He wasn¡¯t proud of what he did seven years ago, but he had only been trying to break up Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia. That was why he had agreed to join hands with that person ande up with that n...
They had threatened An Xiaxia with her family so that she would leave Sheng Yize.
Little did he expect that they would meet again and get back together after seven years, not to mention that An Xiaxia turned out to have such a prestigious background. He regretted what he had done and ended that partnership.
Last time during the turbulence in the Song family, he had wavered again and had had An Xiaxia stranded at sea.
But at least he hadn¡¯t killed An Xiaxia right away. Hadn¡¯t she been saved in the end?
Therefore, he wasn¡¯t the one to me.
Sheng Qingyi tried to tell himself that in his head. His eyelids then began to quiver. He was still dazed when the door to his bedroom was kicked open.
He cried out in surprise, ¡°Yize? Why are you back?¡±
The terrifying look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face reminded him of a fiend from hell. Sheng Yize marched toward Sheng Qingyi, wrapped his hands around thetter¡¯s neck, and squeezed. Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Let go of me... hm... Yize, I¡¯m your father!¡±
¡°Did you see Xiaxia as your son¡¯s wife when you did those things to her?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s tone was frighteningly intimidating. ¡°I can kill you this moment!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t... Let go of me now...¡± Sheng Qingyi struggled.
Sheng Yize felt blood rush to this head and he was furious. The only thing he could think about was tearing Sheng Qingyi into pieces.
His phone started to ring with An Xiaxia¡¯s personal ringtone. Sheng Yize moved a hand away from Sheng Qingyi¡¯s neck and picked up the call.
¡°Calm down! Don¡¯t do it!¡±
Chapter 800 - Xiaxia Is With Child (5)
Chapter 800: Xiaxia Is With Child (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Qingyi had to fight to get his words out. ¡°That¡¯s right. Y- you have to listen to Xiaxia...¡±
Sheng Yize cast him a stern look. ¡°Shut up!¡±
Sheng Qingyi tried to pry his fingers open, but Sheng Yize¡¯s grip was frighteningly tight. He couldn¡¯t loosen them.
Hearing the noise on the other end, An Xiaxia almost burst into tears. ¡°D- don¡¯t, don¡¯t do it! You¡¯ll be a criminal! Sheng Yize, don¡¯t...¡±
Was she going to tell their child that their father had killed someone?
And that the person he had killed was their grandfather?
There were ways to handle Sheng Qingyi other than killing him; it might be a great way to relieve anger, but it also came with very severe repercussions.
Sheng Yize breathed in, then breathed out. He repeated this several times, then tossed Sheng Qingyi away like a rag.
¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to let you off the hook! From now on, you¡¯re not leaving this house!¡± Sheng Yize said in a cold, threatening voice. ¡°If you try to kill An Xiaxia again and I find out, I don¡¯t care what it¡¯ll take, but I¡¯ll make sure to kill you first!¡±
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face froze. From Sheng Yize¡¯s face, he seemed to recognize himself from twenty years ago.
What he used to be...
¨C
Sheng Qingyi went to visit Sheng Yize in Sunset Town when the boy was eight.
By then, Sheng Yize had almost recovered from his autistic symptoms and would spend his days ying the haughty young master and making fun of the chubby girl who followed him around. When she was on the verge of breaking into tears, he would feed her a toffee. It was such childish mischievous behavior, but he was having so much fun.
At first nce, Sheng Qingyi realized that the girl would be Sheng Yize¡¯s weak spot.
He couldn¡¯t allow his son to have such a thing!
In the business world, everyone tried to outwit one another and it was no less than a miracle that he himself had survived and risen to the top of thedder.
Sheng Yize was supposed to rise even higher, not live his days revolving around that girl.
Sheng Qingyi decided that he had to find a chance to tie up that loose end. A n was forming.
His chance soon came.
Following Sheng Qingyi, a group of people managed to track down Sheng Yize and tried to kidnap him.
Sheng Yize was clever enough to bluff his way out together with his favorite chubby girl.
However, those people soon caught up with them and stopped them at the river outside Sunset Town.
He had no choice but to jump into the water with her.
Songsong didn¡¯t know how to swim and as an eight-year-old, Sheng Yize had strained with all his might as he tried to keep the both of them afloat.
The water was very deep and he was soon worn out. Songsong sensed this. Tugging at his clothes, she said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Brother Ah Zhe, I don¡¯t want to die...¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s Ze, not Zhe! You¡¯re the biggest idiot ever! You can¡¯t even say my name right!¡±
His bellow sent Songsong into tears. Between broken sobs, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet... I¡¯m afraid of death, b- but I don¡¯t want you to die...¡±
He had no idea how much courage Songsong had had to summon up to speak those words.
Before he realized it, Songsong pushed him toward the bank.
She seemed to use up all her strength with that push.
Seeing Songsong being taken away by the current, Sheng Yize was enraged. He wanted to go after her, but Sheng Qingyi¡¯s men had taken him out of the water.
¡°Help her! Help Songsong!¡± Sheng Yize struggled, but none of the men in ck suits moved.
Sheng Qingyi arrived at that moment. He pped Sheng Yize without warning.
¡°A weak spot is thest thing you need in this world. Hate me all you want, but I¡¯ll never save that girl!¡±
Chapter 801 - Xiaxia Is With Child (6)
Chapter 801: Xiaxia Is With Child (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize stared at him in disbelief.
He would never have guessed that he would hear such words from the father he revered.
Hearing the sound of the rushing water, he turned his head rigidly, but Songsong was long gone.
¡°Songsong...¡± Sheng Yize said that name repeatedly, as if he was under a spell. He struggled to break free of the grip of the men in ck.
Sheng Qingyi darted a look in his direction and one of the men hit Sheng Yize on the back of his neck with the side of his palm. Everything went dark and Sheng Yize fell to the ground.
¨C
When Sheng Yize woke up again, he was back in the Sheng family home in Yu City.
The door to his bedroom was locked and the windows were barred. He tried everything, but he just couldn¡¯t get out.
Banging on the door like a crazy person, he wanted more than anything for Sheng Qingyi to let him out.
He just wanted to save Songsong. She was so dumb... so clumsy... what would she do without him?
If she had to die, he wanted to die with her! Why did he escape death, but she had to die saving him and lie at the bottom of that cold river?
No one answered.
In the end, Sheng Yize shut himself up in his own world again and stopped talking once more.
Sheng Qingyi only let him out over a yearter.
When the time came, Sheng Yize no longer knew how to smile.
He acted very aloof and handled things much more maturely than other children of his age.
Sheng Qingyi was very satisfied with how his son had turned out. He then sent Sheng Yize to an elite school overseas to receive the best education.
However, those turned out to be Sheng Yize¡¯s most defiant years. Together with Qi Yanxi, they managed to bring out the worst in each other and did all the wicked things there were to do.
He acted out on Chinese New Year.
Everyone was radiant with joy during the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet when Sheng Yize suddenly picked up a chair and smashed it down on Sheng Qingyi¡¯s head!
He was merciless.
Sheng Qingyi screamed in pain and all hell broke loose. Standing at the back of the crowd, Sheng Yize smiled in a taunting manner.
It didn¡¯t surprise anyone that he ended up being locked up by Sheng Qingyi again.
However, none of that mattered to Sheng Yize anymore.
¡°You better hope I won¡¯t live to see the day I grow up,¡± said Sheng Yize to Sheng Qingyi that day. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have any weak spots anymore.¡±
He was dead inside,pletely disappointed by this world.
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s heart raced a little, but he didn¡¯t think much of it in the end.
He was nothing but a teenager. How could he possibly fight an old fox like his father?
¨C
Sheng Qingyi regretted everything. If he hadn¡¯t done those things to Sheng Yize, would Sheng Yize treat him differently now?
Unfortunately, the milk had long been spilled.
¨C
Sheng Yize arrived home to find his little wife waiting by the door. She fetched him his slippers as soon as he walked in.
¡°Are you alright?¡± An Xiaxia looked panic-stricken.
Sheng Yize was suddenly in the mood to tease her. ¡°What if I said I¡¯m not?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°D- did you kill him?¡±
¡°Well.¡± Sheng Yize neither admitted nor denied it.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face drained of all color and she began to pace up and down the room.
¡°What now? What should I do now? You, you... g- gosh! Sheng Yize, how could you be so impulsive?!¡±
Sheng Yize was amused to see her this way. ¡°All you need to do is take me to the police.¡±
¡°No! I¡¯m not doing that!¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°How about you go away now? I¡¯ll pack your suitcase for you... Wait. Forget the luggage! Come, let¡¯s go hide at Shanshan¡¯s ce...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled even more broadly. ¡°Legally speaking, you¡¯re harboring a criminal now. If I get convicted, you¡¯ll be considered an aplice at the very least.¡±
Chapter 802 - Xiaxia Is With Child (7)
Chapter 802: Xiaxia Is With Child (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°I¡¯d rather be that than have you arrested. Our baby won¡¯t have a father if you get the death penalty.¡±
Hearing her mention their baby was as sweet as eating marshmallows.
However, it then turned into a bitter taste in his mouth...
They couldn¡¯t keep this baby.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t want to put it that bluntly, fearing that it might be too much for An Xiaxia. Therefore, he yed along. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s flee together.¡±
It didn¡¯t sound too bad to be a fugitive couple on the run...
¨C
An Xiaxia was still covering her face when they went through customs.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Sheng Yize was baffled.
¡°So that the police won¡¯t spot me... You, cover up your face, quickly,¡± An Xiaxia said gingerly.
Sheng Yize was speechless. What was this woman thinking...
Sigh. What a pity. He simply loved his wife too much to do anything about it.
When they arrived at the Fang family¡¯s castle, they were weed by a yawning Fang Shanshan. ¡°Uncle Sheng, why are the two of you here?¡±
An Xiaxia shushed her with a hand gesture. ¡°Shhh... Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±
Intrigued by An Xiaxia¡¯s secretive behavior, Fang Shanshan followed her into the living room curiously. After dismissing the servants, An Xiaxia lowered her voice and said, ¡°Shanshan, your Uncle Sheng killed a man! We¡¯re taking refuge here!¡±
¡°Tch, that¡¯s it? He killed a man, big deal.¡± Fang Shanshan picked her fingernails, looking disappointed. An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Uh... Killing someone is a big deal.¡±
However, to a ¡°mob princess¡± like Fang Shanshan, that was something she was used to. She didn¡¯t think much of it.
¡°Uncle Sheng, that was some! With your resources, this should have been a piece of cake for you, no?¡± Fang Shanshan darted Sheng Yize a look of disdain. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t handle it, there¡¯s always your dad!¡±
The look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned even more uneasy. Puckering up her face, she said, ¡°His dad was the man he killed.¡±
Fang Shanshan¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Shit! Seriously? Uncle Sheng, did you kill your father for your love? Animal! You¡¯re an animal!¡±
Sheng Yize crossed his legs and couldn¡¯t stop grinning. ¡°Shanshan, has your IQ abandoned youpletely?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± It took Fang Shanshan a moment to realize what he was saying. ¡°Are you calling me dumb? Uncle Sheng, that¡¯s so mean!¡±
¡°How can you believe everything Xiaxia said?¡± Sheng Yize wasughing so hard that his belly ached. ¡°Gosh, this is hrious. I¡¯mughing my head off over my dumb little wife.¡±
What? An Xiaxia nibbled her finger and only realized then that Sheng Yize had tricked her!
He couldn¡¯t act so rxed if he had really killed a man!
¡°Are you nuts? You should havee clean right away!¡± An Xiaxia gave him a punch, but Sheng Yize said earnestly, ¡°I was just very moved by you sticking up for me unconditionally.¡±
He saw that she would be on his side no matter what, even when he had supposedly killed a person.
The dumb little woman really loved him that much...
An Xiaxia¡¯s face went scarlet red. As the sole witness to this lovey-dovey show, Fang Shanshanined, ¡°Hey, be nice to the only single person in the room!¡±
She was met with silence ¡ª pink bubbles were practically popping out of thin air between the couple...
And it seemed that the two of them would need a room real soon...
¡°Ahem. Uncle Sheng, Xiaxia is with child now! Be gentle with her in bed!¡±
Chapter 803 - Xiaxia Is With Child (8)
Chapter 803: Xiaxia Is With Child (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Yize raised his dark eyebrows, his eyes twinkling like stars. ¡°You know she¡¯s pregnant, too?¡±
¡°Yup, we all know.¡±
So, he was the only one who had been kept in the dark?
The scheming guy suddenly looked very dangerous as he somewhat deliberately tapped the back of the chair with his long fingers. An Xiaxia tensed up right away.
Sheng Yize looked so intimidating like that...
He looked like he was going to eat someone alive.
¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like the baby,¡± An Xiaxia cajoled in her soft, sweet voice. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t get angry, over our pinky swear.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s anger dissipated right away and he yielded.
He had to ¨C none of his principles were worth sticking to where she was concerned.
An Xiaxia was finally able to calm down once the ¡°murder¡± farce was over. Sheng Yize took the opportunity to take annual leave and stay there to keep An Xiaxiapany.
It was probably because of the long flight and the fact that the climate didn¡¯t agree with her, but An Xiaxia got sick the second day after they arrived.
She had a high fever. After trying everything to cool her down physically, the fever still wouldn¡¯t break.
The doctor then came and prescribed her some medicine, but An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t bring herself to take it.
Pregnant women had to be extra careful with taking medication. She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what she would do if the baby ended up being affected...
¡°You can¡¯t just say no to all medication,¡± Fang Shanshan said anxiously.
An Xiaxia shook her head weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can count on my immune system. I¡¯ll be alright after a few days of rest...¡±
¡°But you¡¯ll feel miserable like this.¡± Fang Shanshan stole a nce after those words.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was darker than she had expected. Seeing this, Fang Shanshan excused herself immediately, afraid that she would be coteral damage.
After putting a new ice pack on An Xiaxia¡¯s forehead, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t speak for a very long time. His expression was grim and around him, the temperature seemed to have dropped.
An Xiaxia huddled under her duvet. ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap...¡±
A whileter, when Sheng Yize thought she had fallen asleep, he said in a conflicted tone, ¡°Will you still want this baby if all it will bring you is pain? Xiaxia... how about an abortion...¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered with her eyes closed.
God...
She was only pretending to be sleeping so that Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t worry about her.
She felt so ufortable that she thought her head was going to explode. Hearing those words from Sheng Yize only made An Xiaxia even more aggrieved.
She had expected that Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t like the news of a baby, but she had never thought that he would hate it this much.
He was actually considering getting rid of the unborn child!
As a mother, how could she not get upset?
An Xiaxia wiggled further into the duvet and turned around in bed. At an angle Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t see, she wiped her tears.
¨C
The high fever recurred several times and days passed until An Xiaxia finally recovered.
Sheng Yize was going to take her back home after that, but An Xiaxia turned him down.
¡°I¡¯d like to stay a bit longer with Shanshan.¡± Her smile revealed nothing.
¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Yize nodded.
He wouldn¡¯t have a lot of time to keep herpany back at home. Here, with Fang Shanshan around, she would be in a better mood.
As for the baby... it almost felt like a time bomb. He would have to consult the Song family doctor once he got back.
They had no time to waste...
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t get hold of An Xiaxia after he got back home.
When he called Fang Shanshan, she would pause and brush him off with some perfunctory words, but she told him the truth in the end. ¡°Uncle, Xiaxia has left. I have no idea where she went.¡±
Chapter 804 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (1)
Chapter 804: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Sheng Yize fought hard to keep his temper at bay.
Fang Shanshan wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. ¡°Uncle, Xiaxia is my good friend. I wouldn¡¯t tell you even if I knew where she was!¡±
Sheng Yize nearly choked. ¡°Am I not making myself clear enough here?¡±
¡°No, you are,¡± said Fang Shanshan earnestly, ¡°but I just feel that she¡¯s not happy around you, so I¡¯m with her when she says that she needs some time alone.¡±
Moreover, Kang Jian was with her, so she would bepletely safe~
Let Uncle Sheng reflect on his own behavior, so that he wouldn¡¯t upset Xiaxia all the time when she came back.
Sheng Yize was speechless. The two women hadn¡¯t known each other for very long and they were BFFs now?
Realizing that there was no hope of getting any information from Fang Shanshan, he could only send other people to find An Xiaxia¡¯s whereabouts.
The investigation came back empty after a few days. One day, his assistant gingerly went up to him for his signature. ¡°Mr. Sheng, please have a look at this contract.¡±
Sheng Yize quickly skimmed through the pages, then signed it.
The assistant promptly left with the file. Opening the door, he saw Miss Feng, the secretary, strutting toward the office. She was all dressed up and had a cup of coffee in her hand.
¡°Why, Miss Feng, Mr. Sheng isn¡¯t in a good mood right now. I think you bettere backter.¡± The assistant gave her a kind warning.
Miss Feng rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Sheng. Mind your own business!¡±
These words annoyed the assistant. Fine, he shouldn¡¯t have said anything! Have it her way!
This stupid woman could dig her own grave all she wanted!
¡°Mr. Sheng~¡± Miss Feng greeted Sheng Yize in her sharine voice. He frowned and looked up. ¡°Yes?¡±
Looking into those brooding eyes that reminded her of a starry sky, Miss Feng felt her heart skip a beat.
Although she had been told that Sheng Yize was already married, that didn¡¯t stop her from liking him.
Her sole purpose for working at Shengshi was to get in bed with Sheng Yize for her and her family¡¯s benefit.
¡°You¡¯ve been working for ages. Have some coffee.¡± Miss Feng put the cup on the desk. Sheng Yize acknowledged it indifferently and went back to work.
Ignored, Miss Feng stood there awkwardly. She then tried to read the expression on his face. When it came to the things that would irk a man, it was most likely either work or women. Shengshi was growing steadily these days and had nailed a few major projects. Sheng Yize was at the pinnacle of his career.
So, not work. A woman, then?
Clearing her throat, Miss Feng used what she considered her most considerate tone and asked, ¡°Mr. Sheng, has something happened between you and your wife?¡±
Sheng Yize never liked others to pry into his rtionship. However, he was rather desperate at the moment and he asked, ¡°Where would you go after a fight with your boyfriend?¡±
Miss Feng said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m still single.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Sheng Yize ignored her again.
Seeing his reaction, Miss Feng added right away, ¡°Girls will mostly likely go back to their parents or go stay with a close friend. Most of the time, we don¡¯t want to be all by ourselves in that situation.¡±
¡°Go back to their parents...¡± Sheng Yize mumbled. He suddenly rose to his feet and went out to get his assistant. ¡°Check where An Yibei is at the moment.¡±
¡°Mr. An took annual leave three days ago. He¡¯s on FX Ind now.¡±
FX Ind...
That was where Su Xiaomo was, too.
¡°Book me a ticket to FX Ind.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed his forehead. He was almost sure that he would find An Xiaxia there.
¡°Um, Mr. Sheng, what are you...¡±
¡°I¡¯m getting my wife back.¡±
Behind him, Miss Feng felt like pping herself.
Damn it! Instead of getting Sheng Yize to notice her, she had helped him with his marriage!
Chapter 805 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (2)
Chapter 805: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The climate on FX Ind was summer all year round. The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and the waves rose and fell. Lying on the beach, An Xiaxia sipped her fruit juice.
An Yibei darted her a sidelong nce. ¡°You¡¯re still here? When are you going to go back?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m staying here forever.¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips. Beside her, Su Xiaomo guffawed. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Are you going to give birth here?¡±
¡°You¡¯re as pregnant as I am and you¡¯re still here. Why can¡¯t I?¡±
¡°My husband is with me, but yours isn¡¯t~¡± Su Xiaomo said like a showoff. Her Dr. He then strode over and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to go get some rest.¡±
Su Xiaomo was disheartened right away and pleaded, ¡°Let me just bask for a little bit longer! Just a few more minutes!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s smile was as gentle as a spring breeze, but his tone was unwavering nheless. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±
Su Xiaomo surrendered right away. She left with He Jiayu, supporting her waist with both hands.
¡°See? What¡¯s so good about having a husband with you? They want to have a say in everything!¡± One could detect envy in An Xiaxia¡¯s voice and An Yibei said in resignation, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time for us to go back in, too!¡±
¡°... Brother, don¡¯t be so fussy! It¡¯s so annoying!¡±
¡°It¡¯s for your own good. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Disappointed, An Xiaxia went back with him to the t he had rented.
Inside, the air-conditioning was set at a rather low temperature and An Xiaxia was in her summer dress. She switched to the Discovery Channel to watch penguins. Sipping the ice cold drink that had been prepared for her, she sighed in satisfaction. ¡°This is what life should be like~ I love summer! It¡¯s still winter back at home now~¡±
An Yibei said in disdain, ¡°I think you¡¯re probably doing Sheng Yize a favor by skipping home.¡±
¡°What? Why do you say that?¡±
¡°You¡¯rezy and dumb. Do you have any idea how troublesome it is to look after you? WIth you gone, he can finally take a break. Isn¡¯t that nice?¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses as he switched on his ¡°sharp tone mode¡± again.
An Xiaxia was used to his sarcasm already. She mumbled something in protest and went back to watching TV.
She often felt drowsy during her pregnancy. Before long, her head began to nod and she drifted off, leaning against the sofa.
Seeing this, An Yibei turned off the TV and sat down next to her, rearranging her messy hair.
An Yibei smiled bitterly, recalling back when An Xiaxia would tug at his trousers and sob. Before he knew it, that little girl had grown up.
The sister he raised was already married and with child.
His gaze thennded on An Xiaxia¡¯s belly, which was beginning to show.
He took a few cans of beers and went to drink alone on the balcony.
About an hourter, he returned to the living room to find An Xiaxia still asleep.
He considered carrying her back to the bedroom.
After a brief glimpse of her face, he couldn¡¯t look away.
Her delicate features had a stunning beauty to them.
Probably because she was dreaming, An Xiaxia smacked her lips.
The sight of her red lips and the pink tip of her tongue sent a shiver down his spine.
Something clicked in his head and he couldn¡¯t fight the urge anymore.
An Yibei bent down and kissed An Xiaxia on the lips.
It was no more than a peck.
It all happened in a split second. He seemed to wake up after that and stood back up.
Damn it... what had he done...
He keenly sensed a pair of eyes on his back.
Turning to one side, he saw that Sheng Yize had arrived when he wasn¡¯t looking. The man stood there with his arms crossed as he stared at An Yibei with a murderous look in his eyes.
Chapter 806 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (3)
Chapter 806: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Yibei adjusted his sses, revealing nothing on his face. ¡°When did you get here?¡±
¡°Just now.¡± Sheng Yize smirked.
¡°Let¡¯s talk outside. She¡¯s sleeping.¡± An Yibei led the way out.
Outside the t was a small, quiet garden surrounded by a white fence. Golden pothos twined around the fence, dotting it with little white flowers.
Sheng Yize punched An Yibei in the face. ¡°Xiaxia is your sister!¡±
That was just sick!
No wonder An Yibei had been hostile toward him from the beginning; no wonder An Yibei hadn¡¯t had a girlfriend for years; no wonder he cared about An Xiaxia so much...
Everyone thought that this just showed how close they were as siblings, but they had ignored the fact that the two of them weren¡¯t actually rted!
An Yibei said calmly, ¡°Enjoyed that? Need to get in a few more punches?¡±
He also thought he had been too impulsive.
When he had noticed his feelings for An Xiaxia early on, he had decided that he would bury them in the deepest corner of his heart and never think of them again.
Never had he expected that there woulde a day when he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his feelings.
Grim-faced, Sheng Yize threw a few more punches at him until he heard An Xiaxia¡¯s cry at the door. ¡°Sheng Yize! Stop it!¡±
She was rubbing her eyes, and had clearly just woken up. Her soft voice had a little nasal sound to it, reminding one of a sulky child.
¡°Are you nuts? Why are you hitting my brother?¡± An Xiaxia pouted.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Come home with me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± An Xiaxia cringed and hid behind the door. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t force me to do anything!¡±
¡°An Xiaxia, that¡¯s enough!¡± Sheng Yize was a little pissed. ¡°You¡¯re too old to be this willful!¡±
An Xiaxia was aggrieved. Why was it her fault now?
He didn¡¯t like children. Fine, she could live with that. She could find somewhere peaceful to give birth without him.
Hadn¡¯t she done enough?
¡°Shut up! What right do you have to me her?¡± An Yibei stood up for An Xiaxia, his voice cold.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face was frighteningly dark, which made An Xiaxia cringe despite herself. She said timidly, ¡°I¡¯m doing great here. You can go back. If you don¡¯t like children, I¡¯m fine raising the baby on my own... I¡¯ll go back when you find you can love our child...¡±
She thought she had put it as humbly as she could, but Sheng Yize¡¯s face seemed to darken even more. Darting An Yibei a look, he smiled self-mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re going to give birth here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. My brother will be with me,¡± said An Xiaxia lightheartedly.
She had no idea that just minutes ago, her brother had kissed her.
¡°Brother... you call him your brother, heh...¡±
An Yibei rubbed his forehead. ¡°Xiaxia, give us a minute.¡±
¡°Oh... alright...¡± An Xiaxia went back in obediently and even closed the door behind her.
¡°The root of your conflict is the child?¡± An Yibei went straight to the heart of the problem. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡±
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you anything.¡±
¡°Exin yourself, or I won¡¯t let Xiaxia go with you.¡± An Yibei¡¯s sses glinted coldly. Apparently, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t frighten him at all.
¡°Does she know you like her that way?¡± Sheng Yize turned around. As expected, he saw An Yibei sway a little and his eyes looked unfocused.
¡°I don¡¯t care if you two are rted or not. There¡¯s just one thing you need to know: she¡¯s my wife!¡± Sheng Yize said solemnly. An Yibei smiled wryly and said, ¡°I know that... Can we talk about the child now?¡±
Chapter 807 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (4)
Chapter 807: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize sighed and gave a sinct exnation, which made An Yibei frown as well.
¡°Is abortion the only option?¡±
¡°Not necessarily, but it¡¯s the safest option for her...¡±
An Yibei pondered a moment before saying, ¡°Talk to her. She¡¯s been a sucker for sweet talk and the soft approach since she was little. Say something nice and take her home.¡±
Sheng Yize darted him a brooding look and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you need me to set you up with some women?¡±
An Yibei recognized the sarcasm in his tone right away. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, she will be my sister and nothing more.¡±
¡°I certainly hope so, or...¡± Sheng Yize stopped mid-sentence, leaving An Yibei to figure out the rest.
He turned around and marched into the t. An Yibei stood where he was for a long time before he took off his sses.
In his brooding ck eyes was an intense,plicated feeling that no one could possibly begin toprehend.
He had to end this feeling himself, which was never supposed to have existed in the first ce.
¨C
Pushing the door open, Sheng Yize went up to An Xiaxia and sat down beside her. He called her name gently. ¡°Xiaxia.¡±
Cheeks puffing up, An Xiaxia red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? Why are you still here? Mhm...¡±
An imposing kiss stopped the rest of her words and in the next second, he was on top of her. The scene on the small sofa then turned very hot indeed.
An Xiaxia was gasping for air when the kiss finally ended. Her eyes were watery and she said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯re such a horrible person...¡±
He would try to solve things with kisses all the time and never once asked if she wanted them.
Sheng Yize touched the corner of her eye with his fingertip, wiping away the tears. ¡°Do you find me that awful?¡±
An Xiaxia looked away. ¡°Hmph.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk, ok?¡± Sheng Yize adjusted the cushions so that she could sitfortably. ¡°Xiaxia, you know I love you very much, and I know you love me as much. Is that right?¡±
The little woman was still pissed off and wouldn¡¯t look at him.
¡°If I had to choose between the child and you, it¡¯ll always be you. Do you understand that?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as he exined to her patiently, ¡°Now, you don¡¯t have to have a baby yourself. If you like kids, we can adopt as many as you want. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m with child now!¡± An Xiaxia wrinkled her nose. ¡°It¡¯s my baby and I¡¯m having it no matter what. Irresponsible men like you, who only care about the fun you have in bed, have no idea how a mother feels!¡±
Sheng Yize sighed in resignation. He had made sure to use protection whenever they did it.
It was supposed to have a sess rate of 99.8%, but they just happened to fall into that 0.02%.
He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
¡°I do understand. This is my child as much as it is yours. I¡¯m its father and I probably want a child of our own more than you do.¡± Sheng Yize chose his words carefully. ¡°But given the current condition of your health, giving birth will be very dangerous. Xiaxia, please listen to me. Let¡¯s get you better first, then we can have our own child. Ok?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m in good health! Isn¡¯t all childbirth risky in some way? Momo is in such great shape and He Jiayu is such a capable doctor, but aren¡¯t they worried sick all the time? Are they going to have an abortion because of that, too?¡± An Xiaxia kicked him. ¡°I¡¯m willing to take the risk for the baby!¡±
Sheng Yize said nothing.
Vexed, An Xiaxia pushed him away and picked up a fruit knife from the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me, I ¨C I¡¯ll cut myself!¡±
Chapter 808 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (5)
Chapter 808: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Xiaxia!¡± Sheng Yize frowned and wanted to snatch the knife away. An Xiaxia whimpered, ¡°Stay where you are...¡±
Sheng Yize froze. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t dare do anything rash.
He had always been confident in his deft movements, but when it came to An Xiaxia, he couldn¡¯t take the risk.
¡°Alright. I won¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do whatever you say. Put the knife down!¡± Sheng Yize cajoled.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± An Xiaxia looked upset.
Sheng Yize raised both hands in resignation. ¡°I mean it. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±
An Xiaxia heaved a sigh and decided to trust him. She put the knife down.
She had chosen the right strategy. Thanks to Sheng Yize¡¯s indulgence of her, it was much easier to cut herself than to try and stab him.
However, Sheng Yize moved unbelievably fast. As soon as she put down the knife, he rushed to her side at lightning speed, grabbed her thin wrist, then pinned her down on the sofa with both of her hands raised high above her head. His voice was frighteningly deep. ¡°I see you¡¯ve learned something new. Threatening me like that using your own life, seriously?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. He had tricked her... again.
She turned away from him and her shoulders trembled. Tears soon dampened her clothes.
Sheng Yize felt helpless. He didn¡¯t know what to do with her.
¡°If you really want this child, I¡¯ll respect your choice, but have you ever considered the baby itself?¡±
Those words made An Xiaxia anxious right away.
¡°You¡¯re Rh negative and I¡¯m Rh positive. Have you ever heard of hemolytic disease of the newborn? We¡¯ve never considered this problem before. When I got the rest of the blood test results, you were already with child. It says in the report that there¡¯s a 50% chance that this child will be born with this disease. The probability will be even higher for the second child.¡± Sheng Yize tried his best to keep his voice calm. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m not scaring you, but hemolytic disease for the Rh blood type is much more severe than for the A, B, and O blood types. You already have a health condition to begin with. Giving birth to this child or treating your own condition will be equally dangerous in this situation.¡±
Those words were like thunderbolts exploding in An Xiaxia¡¯s head.
So, that was why...
That was why he pretended to dislike children and used protection every time?
That was why when he learned of her pregnancy, instead of feeling ted, he only wanted to get rid of the baby?
Tears welled up in her eyes and An Xiaxia tried her best to fight them back, but her face was still streaked with tears.
¡°Sheng Yize... why...¡± She burst out crying.
Sheng Yize felt even more awful. He had tried to keep it from her this whole time but she wouldn¡¯t let it drop. He had no choice but to tell her the truth.
It was too cruel a fact even for him.
An Xiaxia was crying so hard. Sheng Yizeforted her in a gentle voice and finally managed to make her stop. An Xiaxia tugged at his clothes timidly. ¡°It¡¯s a 50% chance... Maybe we¡¯ll be ok?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiaxia, I can¡¯t take the risk ¡ª not with you, not with the baby.¡±
The little woman sobbed and said nothing.
When he got up to fetch her some food, An Xiaxia took out her phone and did an online search.
When she read that hemolytic patients could have ¡°anasarca, dermal hymosis, hydrothorax, heart failure, and other life-threatening symptoms,¡± she burst into tears again.
Chapter 809 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (6)
Chapter 809: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She couldn¡¯t live with that.
No one knew how excited she had been when she learned that she was pregnant.
The tion and concern you felt when a life was growing inside you... was something that only those who had experienced it could understand.
But now...
An Xiaxia bit her lip hard to stop herself from crying.
She didn¡¯t want Sheng Yize to worry.
She could only imagine how painful it must have been for Sheng Yize when he had first heard the news and how much he must have med himself for it.
The child belonged to both of them.
Whatever choice they made, it would be equally and unbearably painful.
¨C
One day, Qi Yanxi logged into the game as usual when he got back home from work.
It had been a while since he hadst seen An Xiaxia online.
He hesitated, then dialed An Xiaxia¡¯s number.
The call went through immediately.
¡°Hello?¡± Her soft voice had a nasal quality to it.
¡°Did you catch a cold or are you crying?¡± Qi Yanxi frowned.
¡°Hm... it¡¯s nothing. Why are you calling me? Anything wrong?¡± An Xiaxia certainly sounded alright.
Qi Yanxi cleared his throat and found an excuse. ¡°Mu Li is expecting and the doctor sent me some information on dos and don¡¯ts during pregnancy. I¡¯ll email you a copy.¡±
There was a long silence before An Xiaxia chuckled and said, ¡°Ok...¡±
Qi Yanxi found her reaction strange and shot up from his chair. ¡°Has Sheng Yize been ill-treating you?¡±
¡°No... we¡¯re fine. I¡¯m gonna hang up if that¡¯s all.¡± An Xiaxia hung up after that.
Qi Yanxi gripped his phone tightly, his head swimming. He nearly called someone to track An Xiaxia down, but only smiled bitterly after some consideration.
What the hell was he doing? They were both married and despite the fact that he couldn¡¯t get her out of his mind, she had never felt the same way about him.
Rubbing his forehead, Qi Yanxi leaned back in his chair, feeling exhausted.
He had married Mu Li reluctantly out of responsibility. It was for that child as much as to live up to An Xiaxia¡¯s expectations.
He had barely had any proper rtionships, let alone know how to handle a marriage.
Despite the seemingly harmonious life they had, he and Mu Li were an estranged couple. Living with her under the same roof was suffocating him.
Knock, knock ¡ª
There was a tap on the door and Mu Li walked in with a ss of milk.
¡°Are you tired? Have some milk. It¡¯ll help you sleep.¡± Mu Li smiled gently and sweetly at him.
Qi Yanxi smiled back and thanked her in a detached, polite manner. ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±
¡°How¡¯s everything at work? I see you¡¯ve been working veryte these days...¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
The conversation stopped there abruptly.
Mu Li looked down, her eyshes quivering. She darted a look at the ss of milk out of the corner of her eye and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to bed, then.¡±
Qi Yanxi replied indifferently, switched on hisputer, and busied himself with his work.
He picked up the milk and took a sip.
Half an hourter, he began to get drowsy, but felt like he was heating up at the same time. His vision went blurry, as if he was having hallucinations.
A pair of soft hands steadied him in time. ¡°Yanxi, are you alright?¡±
Qi Yanxi clutched the hands and realized that his own palms were frighteningly hot. Driven by instinct, he pressed that soft body to the table.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± he mumbled, muddleheaded.
Mu Li bit down on her own hand, recalling what Li Fanxing had told her that afternoon when she had offered her the drug.
¡°An Xiaxia is the woman he loves and he only married you for fun. If you don¡¯t believe me... Try it. Let¡¯s see whose name he cries out in bed!¡±
Chapter 810 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (7)
Chapter 810: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The tearing pain brought Mu Li back to reality.
¡°Ah ¡ª¡± she cried out in pain. Tears welled up in her eyes and her fingers left marks on Qi Yanxi¡¯s back.
Only half-conscious of what he was doing, Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t control his strength, which made Mu Li sob and whimper.
When it was finally over, Mu Li supported him back to their bedroom before cleaning herself up in the bathroom.
The size of her belly had grown considerably. With much difficulty, Mu Li took a shower and went back to Qi Yanxi, whispering, ¡°Why won¡¯t you call my name?¡±
People were insatiable. She had only wanted to use Qi Yanxi to get away from her old life, but when Qi Yanxi had actually married her, she realized that what she wanted was far more than that.
She didn¡¯t want to wait eagerly for him toe back all day, only to be greeted by his indifferent voice and polite smile.
This wasn¡¯t the Qi Yanxi she used to like.
¨C
The next day.
The sun lit up the room through a gap in the curtains, casting a glow on the chiseled face of the man.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered. Shielding his face with one hand, he opened his eyes, still feeling sleepy.
In his arms was Mu Li, his petite wife.
The wild scene fromst night gradually came back to him...
He had prated her over and over again, ignoring her pleas. In the end, he only finished reluctantly because she cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the baby.¡±
Qi Yanxi sat up, infuriated.
Mu Li woke up at that movement. She cringed when she saw the grim look on his face.
¡°Morning.¡±
He raised her delicate chin suddenly and smirked. ¡°Mu Li, how horny are you? Drug me when you¡¯re this advanced into your pregnancy? Will it kill you if I don¡¯t sleep with you?¡±
Tears welled up in Mu Li¡¯s eyes right away and she tried to exin herself. ¡°I ¨C I just...¡±
¡°You just what?¡± Qi Yanxi threw her off in disgust. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do I need to get some men here to satisfy you?¡±
Tears streaked Mu Li¡¯s cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s because I love you... Yanxi, we¡¯re already married and we¡¯re going to have a baby. Why won¡¯t you even touch me? Is it because of An Xiaxia? She¡¯s having another man¡¯s child and you¡¯ll never have her! Why can¡¯t you forget her? Why can¡¯t I take her ce in your heart?¡±
Everything Mu Li said was right, but Qi Yanxi still chuckled self-mockingly.
¡°I can give you anything you want, but forgetting or loving a person isn¡¯t as easy as you said. What you did will only make me despise you!¡±
He jumped out of bed, got dressed, and marched out. Mu Li panicked and ran after him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
She didn¡¯t get a reply.
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯te home that night. Mu Li frantically called him dozens of times until Qi Yanxi¡¯s assistant picked up. ¡°Mr. Qi has left on a business trip.¡±
Her phone dropped to the floor and Mu Li began to wail.
¨C
An Xiaxia¡¯s belly was showing, but she wasn¡¯t gaining much weight. Her face looked even thinner than before she had gotten pregnant.
Sheng Yize eventually bent to her will. After taking her back home, he hired an elite medical team to discuss the baby.
The prognosis turned out to be much more optimistic than they expected. The doctors also suggested continuing with the pregnancy and the baby would receive injections and treatments immediately after birth. It would be a painstaking process, but the survival rate was quite high.
¡°Apart from that, we have another piece of good news,¡± said the attending physician with a smile. ¡°Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng, congrattions! You¡¯re having twins!¡±
Chapter 811 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (8)
Chapter 811: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Twins?¡± An Xiaxia blinked, utterly bewildered.
Sheng Yize was no less surprised than she was. He stood there with a nk face for a moment before confirming it with the doctor repeatedly.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡±
¡°Twins?¡±
¡°... Yes.¡±
¡°As in, two babies?¡±
The doctor didn¡¯t know what to say. Was there another kind?
Eyes flickering, Sheng Yize pulled An Xiaxia into his arms. ¡°Xiaxia, did you hear that? We¡¯re having twins!¡±
He was so excited that he wanted to spin An Xiaxia around the room, and was only stopped by his concern for the babies.
An Xiaxia rubbed her eyes and felt like crying.
Wrapping her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck, she said in a tiny voice, ¡°Can I cry now? Are you going tough at me if I do?¡±
¡°Little fool!¡± Sheng Yize flicked her forehead. ¡°Cry all you want. I¡¯m here for you.¡±
An Xiaxia dove into his arms and cried as loudly as she could, as if she was giving vent to all the grievances and worries of the past few days.
Sheng Yize smiled and stroked her hair gently.
Hence, people witnessed the most spectacr scene in the Sheng family private hospital that day ¡ª
While Mrs. Sheng cried with grievance, Mr. Sheng giggled like some dumb second generation rich kid. The doctors couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! Earth was such a weird ce! They wanted to go back to Mars now!
¨C
Once they were back home, Sheng Yize practically worshipped An Xiaxia. Nothing he did seemed to be careful enough and he treated her as if she was the most delicate piece of ss. After putting her down gingerly on the sofa, he stuffed two soft cushions behind her back.
Seeing his clumsy movements, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but titter. ¡°Sheng Yize, you look so silly!¡±
¡°Hmph.¡± He wouldn¡¯t dignify thatment with a reply. ¡°Xiaxia, what shall we call our kids?¡±
An Xiaxia considered it for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s call them Buster and Sparky.¡±
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face went nk.
Buster and Sparky Sheng???
Excuse me?
¡°And they¡¯ll be Chewie and Scrappy if they¡¯re girls!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face looked even more despairing.
Chewie and Scrappy Sheng?
What???
An Xiaxia burst outughing at the bewildered look on his face. ¡°You really bought that?¡±
Only then did Sheng Yize realize that the little woman was teasing him!
He kissed her in punishment and said with a straight face, ¡°I see you¡¯re getting bolder, aren¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia raised her hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it again...¡±
Sob... Her scheming husband was thest person she should mess with on earth!
¡°Just leave the names to me.¡±
After making that announcement in a solemn manner, he fetched a dictionary, put on a pair of gold-rimmed sses, and began to read it attentively.
An Xiaxia rested her chin on her palms and stared at him with unblinking eyes.
He was reading a book and she was reading him.
It was such a sweet and pleasant moment.
¡°Actually, how about Sugar and Honey as nicknames? Sugar and Honey Sheng sound so cute!¡± An idea suddenly dawned on An Xiaxia and she offered a suggestion.
Sheng Yize darted her a nce. ¡°Are you going topete with your children for your nicknames?¡±
What? Compete with me?
An Xiaxia was confused. She only realized a momentter that he indeed called her ¡°sugar¡± and ¡°honey¡± in his mesmerizing voice when they slept together...
Ahh! This guy... How could he still be this flirtatious?!
¡°Hm, you don¡¯t like those?¡± Sheng Yize put down the dictionary and put on a straight face. ¡°How about sweetheart? Babe? Or would you like... something else? Just tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to meet your requirements.¡±
Chapter 812 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (9)
Chapter 812: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia had heard enough and swung a cushion at his face. ¡°Shut up!¡±
How could he ask such embarrassing questions in that serious tone?!
Sheng Yize caught the pillow, the aggrieved look on his face reminding her of a golden retriever. He then went to take a shower like a wronged little wife.
When he came out, An Xiaxia had fallen asleep.
Lying down next to her, he tucked An Xiaxia in and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±
An Xiaxia mumbled, expertly found her way into his arms, and settled into afortable position. She then smacked her lips and fell asleep.
¡°I¡¯m taking you somewhere tomorrow,¡± he whispered.
However, the little woman probably didn¡¯t hear him.
¨C
FX Ind.
With her expected due dateing soon, Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t stop herself from getting all sorts of strange ideas. ording to Dr. He Jiayu¡¯s professional opinion, the woman was paranoid.
While He Jiayu was asleep, Su Xiaomo took the opportunity to find some pen and paper, then began to work on her ¡°will.¡±
¡°What if the baby doesn¡¯te out as nned? What if I get a hemorrhage? What if they run out of blood bags when I¡¯m bleeding out? Ah, and, what if I don¡¯t have any milk? Will the baby starve... Can Cutie He feed the baby instead?¡±
There came He Jiayu¡¯szy voice. ¡°Momo, time to go to bed.¡±
Su Xiaomo sniveled. ¡°Hm... I¡¯ming.¡±
She went on writing. ¡°If I die, will Cutie He be the gigolo who gets all my money and my house? He¡¯ll then find himself another young and pretty wife, who¡¯ll give him a roomful of babies... No, if I¡¯m dead, all my money will go to the anti-mistress association!¡±
While she waspletely immersed in her writing, the light kept He Jiayu awake. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up.
¡°What are you writing?¡±
¡°My will,¡± said Su Xiaomo casually.
That woke He Jiayu uppletely. Looking terrified, he snatched the ¡°will¡± from her hands and began to read it carefully.
Damn it! Was Momo trying to kill herself again?!
However, he was baffled after quickly skimming through the paper. ¡°Su Xiaomo, what on earth is going on in your head?¡±
Su Xiaomo pursed her lips and rubbed her head against his chest, ying the weakling. ¡°Cutie He, do you love me?¡±
¡°What are you doing...¡± He Jiayu wasn¡¯t used to her behaving this way and the skin behind his ears turned pink. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course I do.¡±
¡°Then promise me. If anything happens to me, you¡¯re not going to marry another woman!¡± Su Xiaomo threatened him. After some thought, she recanted. ¡°Forget it. That¡¯s a pretty big deal. The custom is that one doesn¡¯t get married in the first three years after a parent passes away. So, you¡¯re only marrying another woman three years after my death!¡±
He Jiayu waspletely speechless and stared at her with an impassive face.
Seeing his reaction, Su Xiaomo was vexed. ¡°What? You can¡¯t even wait three years? You dog! H- how about one year...¡±
Before she could go on, she was stopped by He Jiayu¡¯s kiss. He then ¡°punished¡± Su Xiaomo with his actions...
¡°There will be no ident. If there really is one, I won¡¯t marry another woman.¡±
To me, you¡¯re more important than my parents.
Tears welled up in Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes and she was so touched. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best.¡±
¡°Yup.¡± Cutie He traced the outline of her lips with his tongue.
¡°If you¡¯re dead, can I get a gigolo, then?¡± Su Xiaomo asked earnestly.
He Jiayu was speechless.
Chapter 813 - Can I Get a Gigolo Once You’re Gone? (10)
Chapter 813: Can I Get a Gigolo Once You¡¯re Gone? (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Say that again! I dare you!¡±
Those words sounded as if they were being squeezed out through his teeth.
¡°If you can have another woman, why can¡¯t I have a gigolo?¡± Su Xiaomo was being unreasonable.
¡°Heh.¡±
¡°What are youughing about?¡± Su Xiaomo was confused.
He Jiayu lowered his head and bit her soft chest. ¡°You¡¯re not getting out of bed tomorrow!¡±
¡°You beast! How can you get it up with a pregnant woman?!¡± Su Xiaomo shrieked, but that was soon reced by broken moans...
One could faintly make out words like ¡°Cutie He, you¡¯re a pervert¡± or ¡°shame on you, Cutie He¡±...
In the end, it became a loud ¡°He Jiayu! You¡¯re heartless!¡±
It was a long, noisy night.
¨C
An Xiaxia was only half-awake when Sheng Yize pulled her out of bed.
¡°Let me sleep...¡± She tugged at his sleeve, looking quite pitiful.
Sheng Yize cajoled her patiently, ¡°There, there. I¡¯m taking you out. Staying at home all the time isn¡¯t good for your health.¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and sulked.
Sheng Yize sat her down on hisp and fed her himself.
The assistant, who hade over to deliver some files, was astonished by what he saw.
His boss was the man! He was like the ultimate uxorious husband!
¡°Mr. Sheng... Please go over these contracts today and fax or send the hard copies back to me,¡± said Jiang, the assistant, politely. He took the opportunity to steal a nce at An Xiaxia.
Seeing that someone else was here, An Xiaxia was flustered. ¡°Put me down...¡±
Sheng Yize ignored her request. Flipping through the files, he asked casually, ¡°Is the porridge too hot?¡±
¡°No...¡±
¡°Have some more, then.¡±
He raised the spoon to An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth.
An Xiaxia was going to say something when a small steamed bun was stuffed into her mouth, stopping whatever she was going to say.
Her cheeks flushed. She felt so bashful being this intimate in front of an outsider!
Sheng Yize darted a nce at Jiang and thetter got the hint immediately. Bowing a little, he said, ¡°I¡¯m needed back at the office. I¡¯m off!¡±
¡°Hm, go ahead.¡± Sheng Yize nodded approvingly and Jiang eyed him expectantly.
Aww! Will I get a pay rise for this?
Aww! Boss! Please look at me!
Maybe his gaze was too intense, but Sheng Yize did indeed turn to look at him. ¡°Well ¡ª Jiang, you¡¯ve been performing outstandingly recently. I¡¯m giving you...¡±
He paused in mid-sentence and Jiang looked up with sparkling eyes, expecting the words ¡°a pay rise.¡±
¡°I¡¯m giving you an extra chicken leg in your packed lunch today.¡± Sheng Yize finished the rest of the sentence in one go and Jiang looked as dejected as a deted balloon.
¡°Oh... Thank you, Mr. Sheng.¡± He then scuffed his way out.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help butment sarcastically, ¡°That was so mean of you, getting his hopes up and then letting him down...¡±
¡°That¡¯s nothingpared with what someone else does all the time: getting me excited and then leaving me hanging.¡± Sheng Yize was always ready for a spot of bickering.
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia was clever enough to end that conversation right there.
After breakfast, Sheng Yize drove them to the ce he said he was showing her.
¡°Qixia High? Why did you bring me here?¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
Touching the velvet box in his pocket, Sheng Yize gave her an indecipherable smile. ¡°We¡¯re here to do something we didn¡¯t get to do back then...¡±
Chapter 814 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (1)
Chapter 814: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia practically had question marks popping out of her head. However, Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t tell her what he was up to no matter how she pressed him. He only held her hand and led her into the school.
It was the weekend and the school was empty except for two security guards at the entrance.
Sheng Yize produced a permit and security let them in right away. The elder guard even recognized Sheng Yize. ¡°Why, it¡¯s you. Long time no see!¡±
¡°You still remember me?¡± Sheng Yize was a little surprised.
¡°Of course I do. You were a star back then, weren¡¯t you? My granddaughter adored you!¡± The security guard hummed one of Sheng Yize¡¯s songs and asked with a smile, ¡°Revisiting an old haunt and reliving the teenage years, are we?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, squeezing An Xiaxia¡¯s hand a little tighter. ¡°Just showing my first love around.¡±
¡°Why, congrattions!¡± The security guard immediately spotted An Xiaxia¡¯s plump belly and the smile on his face broadened.
Sheng Yize handed them some gift money in two red envelopes and the security guards took them happily. They then opened the doors for the couple.
An Xiaxia was surprised. ¡°Wow, you came prepared!¡±
¡°Yup,¡± Sheng Yize said in his tsundere tone.
Following the familiar path, they arrived at their old ssroom.
The door was locked and An Xiaxia¡¯s face puckered up. ¡°We can¡¯t get in.¡±
¡°Keep watch for me. Do you see anyone around?¡± Sheng Yize gave amand.
An Xiaxia looked around on tiptoe, then turned to Sheng Yize and asked expectantly, ¡°Do you know how to pick locks?¡±
Aww! Idols like him truly could do anything!
To her surprise, Sheng Yize went to the small garden nearby and came back with a brick.
An Xiaxia said dumbly, ¡°... Are you going to smash the lock?¡±
¡°How else will we get in?¡± Sheng Yize found her question strange.
After a few bangs, Sheng Yize broke the lock by sheer force.
The ssroom looked almost the same as seven years ago. Sheng Yize led An Xiaxia to their old seats.
They sat down at the desks. The warm sunlight poured in and it felt like they had traveled back in time to seven years ago.
An Xiaxia offered Sheng Yize a hand. ¡°Hello, Sheng Yize, I¡¯m An Xiaxia. Nice to meet you.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled and took her hand. ¡°An Xiaxia, I¡¯m Sheng Yize. I hope we¡¯ll get along well for the rest of our lives.¡±
Everything felt peaceful, quiet, and as pleasant as the old days.
Under the desk, their fingers twined together.
An Xiaxia recalled back when they had secretly held hands under the desk like this. Sheng Yize¡¯s palm had been sweating and she had asked dumbly, ¡°Are you hot? Why is your palm so sweaty?¡±
Sheng Yize had snapped at her in exasperation, ¡°Mind your own business, dummy!¡±
Come to think of it, back then... it was proof that some guy had been shy, although he would never have admitted it.
Sheng Yize remembered something as well. He cleared his throat and felt around under the desk, then raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why, it¡¯s still there.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
Sheng Yize led her hand to a mark carved on the side of the desk.
Tracing the mark, An Xiaxia realized that it was a heart.
Her eyes were wide open and An Xiaxia asked in disbelief, ¡°You carved a heart between our seats?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ve liked me since a long time ago?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face went dark. ¡°What kind of question is that? Didn¡¯t you like me back then?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you liked me first!¡± An Xiaxia smiled sweetly. She then blushed at the handsome face closing in.
¡°So?¡± Sheng Yize smiled.
Chapter 815 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (2)
Chapter 815: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia stammered nervously at his sudden movement. ¡°You... you¡¯re too close...¡±
¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Sheng Yize lowered his pitch deliberately. ¡°Are you having... improper thoughts?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not an infatuated girl anymore!¡± An Xiaxia bellowed righteously. Sheng Yize smiled a little, took her lips in his mouth, and bit them tenderly.
The little woman went scarlet right away.
¡°You were saying?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
Covering her cheeks with her hands, An Xiaxia said in exasperation, ¡°Sheng Yize, you¡¯re getting more and more annoying!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, and put a ring on her finger.
¡°This...¡± An Xiaxia eyes were wide open as she stared at the ring on her finger.
If she remembered correctly, this was the ring Sheng Yize had prepared when he had proposed to her on the Ferris wheel.
It was unbelievably exquisite.
¡°Do you like it?¡± Sheng Yize smiled and rubbed her hair.
An Xiaxia nodded affirmatively, then counted the pink diamonds on it like a little miser. ¡°Wow... this must be worth a fortune.¡±
Sheng Yize was nonplussed. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of selling it, are you?¡±
¡°Teehee.¡± An Xiaxia giggled. ¡°This is going to be our heirloom. I¡¯ll give it to our children and they¡¯ll give it to theirs!¡±
That pleased Sheng Yize greatly. He smiled wholeheartedly and went back to kissing An Xiaxia.
¡°Hey... we¡¯re in a school! This is highly inappropriate!¡± An Xiaxia kept dodging, but Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t let her go. He pressed her down on the desk and kissed her until he was satisfied.
When they finally parted, An Xiaxia¡¯s lips were red and swollen.
He sat her down on hisp and smoothed down her ruffled hair, saying casually, ¡°If you could go back to seven years ago, what¡¯s the first thing you¡¯d want to do?¡±
An Xiaxia tugged at her clothes, looking conflicted.
¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t know...¡±
There were so many trivial things she wanted to do that she couldn¡¯t decide what to pick.
¡°What about you? What would you do?¡± An Xiaxia looked at him curiously.
Sheng Yize went quiet for a moment before saying in a frustrated voice, ¡°I¡¯d make sure I never let you go!¡±
He wouldn¡¯t have allowed them to be separated for so many years. He had had so many regrets in those seven years and if he was given another chance, he would never let go of her hand!
An Xiaxia shivered and bit her lip. Her eyes brimmed with tears and after a long moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
She owed Sheng Yize that. She owed him an exnation; she owed him for those seven years.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how he had lived through all that. He didn¡¯t want to show his face, but he couldn¡¯t get her off his mind either. He had been there just to keep her safe and wanted nothing more.
She couldn¡¯t have done it if she had been in his ce.
¡°Are you still not going to give me an exnation?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s deep voice had a mesmerizing quality to it. ¡°Tell me, please?¡±
All was quiet. The only sound in the ssroom was their breathing.
An Xiaxia hesitated, but decided to tell him atst. ¡°The day you proposed to me, I got a phone call...¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. ¡°Was it from an unknown number?¡±
¡°How do you know that?¡± An Xiaxia got excited. ¡°Sheng Yize, do you know who it was? Was it really your father?¡±
A very long moment passed before Sheng Yize shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him.¡±
Chapter 816 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (3)
Chapter 816: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Based on the evidence he had gathered, Sheng Qingyi wasn¡¯t the one who had threatened An Xiaxia.
But there was no doubt that Sheng Qingyi had been involved.
Most likely, that ¡°mysterious caller¡± was in fact two callers!
¡°That person threatened you into leaving me, didn¡¯t they?¡± Sheng Yize saidnguidly. ¡°And you were forbidden to tell me about it?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°How do you know that?¡±
¡°I guessed.¡± Sheng Yize shrugged and An Xiaxia eyed him in reverence. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant!¡±
After a moment, she asked gingerly, ¡°Do you think me... stupid? I was threatened so easily...¡±
¡°You are.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s remark was merciless and An Xiaxia replied with grievance, ¡°But they threatened me with my family. If I didn¡¯t break up with you immediately, a car was going to ram the one my brother and dad were in...¡±
She didn¡¯t have any choice at that time.
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°Anyway, I wasn¡¯t the most important person to you and I was dispensable. Sigh... you heartless woman!¡±
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t like that!¡± An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re very important to me!¡±
¡°Am I?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Prove it.¡± He smiled wickedly.
An Xiaxia was so anxious that she almost had tears in her eyes. ¡°What proof do you want?¡±
¡°If a drumstick and I fall into the water at the same time, which one will you save?¡± Sheng Yize asked casually.
Pfft ¡ª
That question again.
An Xiaxia remembered thatst time, her answer had been to let Sheng Yize save himself and get the drumstick out for her.
Saying that now would definitely earn her a good spanking.
Jabbing the tips of her index fingers together, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll save you.¡±
¡°I see~¡± Sheng Yize pressed on. ¡°What if it¡¯s me and cheesecake?¡±
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°You!¡±
¡°Sweet and sour spare ribs?¡±
¡°Hm... you...¡±
¡°Strawberry milkshake?¡±
¡°... You.¡±
Sheng Yize listed over a dozen of An Xiaxia¡¯s favorite food and An Xiaxia reluctantly chose Sheng Yize each time.
Seeing that Sheng Yize was greatly pleased, An Xiaxia moved closer, fawning over him. ¡°Honey, can¡¯t you see I love you so much? All the food in this world is nothingpared with you~¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Sheng Yize pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek and grinned. ¡°I was going to take you to a nice restaurant, but since you¡¯ve been so good, let¡¯s go back home to your all-nourishing soup.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s heart sunk at the mention of that.
Lately, Sheng Yize had been learning from the mother-inw of Gu Zichen, his good friend, and had been making her all sorts of nourishing soups.
Of course, that was putting it in a nice way. Alternatively, one could call it: British cooking...
The soup was very nourishing, alright, but the taste... it lingered...
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia was practically sobbing. ¡°Any chance for me to choose a different husband now?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t want to have them anymore...¡± She looked like she was going to cry. Amused, Sheng Yize led her to the door, but something dawned on him and he turned back, leaving a line on the ckboard in his elegant handwriting.
He had switched to using his left hand after his right one got injured. Standing in the doorway, An Xiaxia watched as his left hand moved gracefully, the mild light casting a pretty glow on his face.
¡°The spring river flows, the spring forest prospers, and the spring breeze blows ¡ª they are nothingpared with you.¡±
Something seemed to click in her head. A million emotions rushed in, overwhelming her.
Their eyes met, and they decided never to look away again.
Chapter 817 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (4)
Chapter 817: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, before An Xiaxia could be moved to tears, Sheng Yize shattered the pink bubbles.
¡°All those things are nothingpared with sleeping with you.¡± He blinked and said this licentious line with a straight face.
An Xiaxia: ...
Mr. Idol, why are you so good at ruining the moment?
Do I have permission to punch you?
He had just turned that line which had been so romantic a moment ago into somethingpletely different!
¡°Why are you so quiet?¡± asked Sheng Yize.
An Xiaxia said in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time loving you again.¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and said casually, ¡°I just remembered that I have a dinner party to go to tonight. There will be plenty of nice food there, like cake, chicken wings, steak, just to name a few.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Where?¡±
¡°Why do you ask? You just said you don¡¯t love me. Why should I take you?¡±
Damn it! Threatening her with that? Shame on him!
Didn¡¯t he have any idea how firm her moral principles were? Neither riches nor honor could lead her astray, no force could bend her, and she would not be shaken by destitution!
The next second ¡ª
¡°Honey, I love you~ Mwa!¡± An Xiaxia put her fingers together in a heart shape and gestured at Sheng Yize adorably.
The scheming guy grinned. ¡°Well, I guess you cane as my plus one.¡±
Dignity and aspirations were nothing where food was concerned!
¨C
After leaving Qixia, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to Yuan Hotel.
The hall was already very crowded. People were bustling around exchanging pleasantries over drinks. As soon as Sheng Yize walked in, he became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.
An Xiaxia thought that there really was a kind of person that seemed to walk around radiating light.
Sheng Yize was undoubtedly one of them.
He was remarkable and brilliant enough for everyone to look up to.
And a man like that was her husband now. That was such a sweet deal!
An Xiaxia was secretly giggling to herself when Sheng Yize held her by the waist and led her to a quiet corner. He then fetched a te of food, set it in front of her, and slowly fed her with a fork.
An Xiaxia squinted happily after tasting the cake. She mumbled, ¡°I can eat it myself. You can go back to your business.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not here for business today.¡± Sheng Yize didn¡¯t move.
Huh? An Xiaxia looked around the room. This was so obviously a business dinner party.
What else was he supposed to do here apart from business?
As if he could read An Xiaxia¡¯s mind, Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°There are more pressing matters than work.¡±
¡°Such as?¡± An Xiaxia suddenly felt a little nervous.
¡°Feeding you.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
How was that more pressing?!
¡°It¡¯s not important at all. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t starve without you!¡± An Xiaxia chewed her food, her cheeks puffing up.
¡°How can anything to do with you not be important?¡± Looking into his brooding eyes, An Xiaxia felt her heart skip a beat.
This guy was... still so irresistible when he was being flirtatious.
A female voice rang out at that inopportune moment with a cloying tone. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ages.¡±
An Xiaxia shivered and got goosebumps all over.
Turning around to look, she saw a woman in a pink suit, who raised an eyebrow at her, as if trying to show her muscle.
Seriously? That tantly? How about An Xiaxia¡¯s right as a wife?!
An Xiaxia made up her mind right away. Holding Sheng Yize¡¯s arm, she switched to ¡°kill mode.¡± ¡°Honey~ I¡¯m so hurt~ Feed me~¡±
Miss Feng, you¡¯re not the only woman who knows how to butter a man up, ok?!
Chapter 818 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (5)
Chapter 818: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize was noticeably surprised. It took him a few seconds to realize that An Xiaxia was cosying up to him!
The sharine voice of his beloved woman was more powerful than a nuclear bomb and Sheng Yize almost felt lightheaded. Right now, if An Xiaxia asked him for the moon, he would probably buy a spaceship and fly off with her.
¡°Sure, what do you want to eat?¡± Sheng Yize asked, holding a spoon.
An Xiaxia darted a nce at the woman, who looked horrified. As she looked at An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize in turn, the expression on her face was quite a remarkable thing to watch.
An Xiaxia faintly recalled that this woman was Sheng Yize¡¯s secretary.
And she had said to her over the phone that there was no way An Xiaxia was Sheng Yize¡¯s wife.
¡°I want cake.¡± An Xiaxia pointed with a finger. Sheng Yize took a spoonful right away and raised it to An Xiaxia¡¯s lips.
An Xiaxia grinned. ¡°Feed me!¡±
Sheng Yize frowned. Wasn¡¯t that what he was doing?
An Xiaxia was rendered speechless by his slow reaction. Gesturing with her mouth, she pouted, ¡°Feed me with your mouth!¡±
Sheng Yize finally saw that the little woman was... jealous.
He nced at the woman next to him and asked in an indifferent voice, ¡°Miss Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Feng Rui lowered her head shyly. ¡°Well, the people in charge of Gu Group and Ye Group want to talk to you about the cooperation in the next quarter...¡±
Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°I see.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Feng Rui was a little baffled. ¡°Are you not going to see them now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m busy at the moment.¡± No cooperation was more important than feeding his little wife right now.
¡°Why, I see as always, Mr. Sheng forgets all moral principles at the sight of women.¡± There came a deep, pleasant voice, which made An Xiaxia stick out her head curiously. A tall figure was walking their way. He had wide shoulders, long legs, and was perfectly proportioned. There was something quite unattainable about the man.
Sheng Yize grinned a little and raise his ss. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu.¡±
¡°Good evening.¡± Gu Zichen clicked his ss with Sheng Yize¡¯s, then shifted his gaze to An Xiaxia. ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Sheng.¡±
¡°Um... Hi, hello.¡± An Xiaxia looked nervously at the president of the Gu Group of Yu City. Somehow, his face looked familiar.
Sheng Yize whispered in her ears, ¡°He¡¯s Su Niannian¡¯s husband.¡±
The name Su Niannian jogged An Xiaxia¡¯s memory. She was said to be happily married and had given birth to a very cute little girl.
Gu Zichen said teasingly, ¡°What? Have I fallen so low that I have to live off my wife?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯d love to live off my wife.¡± Sheng Yize acted all brazenly and rubbed his chin on An Xiaxia¡¯s crown. ¡°My dearest wife, how would you like me as a gigolo?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was this man doing?
Gu Zichen¡¯s face darkened a little. This bastard was showing off his love life right in front of him!
¡°I certainly hope you¡¯re not having a boy.¡± Gu Zichen grimaced.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Why? Worried that your little meatball will be seduced away?¡±
¡°Nope. If it¡¯s a son, he¡¯s getting a good kick in the ass!¡± Gu Zichen snorted. ¡°By the way, that Li woman is doing her thing again.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
As if to verify what Gu Zichen had just said, a good-looking couple walked into the banquet.
The man was Song Shi.
The woman was... Li Fanxing!
¡°How did those two hook up?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
Feng Rui interjected grumpily, ¡°Getting married to merge family businesses, isn¡¯t thatmon practice?¡±
Chapter 819 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (6)
Chapter 819: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize and Gu Zichen turned their gazes on her in unison.
Feng Rui looked terrified as she realized how indiscreet that remark was. She apologized right away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Mr. Sheng, please...¡±
She tried to talk herself out of the situation by ying cute, but Sheng Yize frowned, shutting her up with his intimidating aura.
Song Shi happened to stroll by at that moment. His amorous eyes twinkled and he looked like someone who was riding the wave of sess.
¡°Why, my dear sister, you¡¯re here as well.¡± He greeted An Xiaxia in a frivolous tone, but immediately shuddered at the stern nce Sheng Yize gave him.
¡°What¡¯s going on? I sense a lot of anger.¡± Song Shi drew his neck in.
¡°What¡¯s the deal between the two of you?¡± Sheng Yize darted a look at Li Fanxing, who was socializing a short distance away.
Song Shi said absentmindedly, ¡°A pretty woman offered herself to me willingly. I have no reason to turn her down, do I?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t like that tone.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t like his attitude either. ¡°Why waste each other¡¯s time if you don¡¯t like her?¡±
¡°Not everyone is as lucky as the two of you. It¡¯s not true love between the two of us. It¡¯s just a partnership.¡± Song Shi grinned cheekily, then moved closer and rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head. ¡°Little sister, keep an eye on your hubby. Look, he even has a female secretary! I always hire male ones as soon as I get a girlfriend!¡±
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°You¡¯re only doing that out of guilt. I bet nine out of ten of your secretaries were your girlfriends once.¡±
Song Shi rubbed his nose in embarrassment.
An Xiaxia smacked her lips in amazement. ¡°All male ones? I pity your girlfriends, then. They have to be careful with both women and men around you...¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Song Shi couldn¡¯t keep hisposure anymore and jumped to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m not into guys!¡±
¡°But you can¡¯t be sure that men aren¡¯t into you,¡± Gu Zichen sipped at his wine and said unhurriedly.
With Idol Gu joining the other team, Song Shi admitted his defeat right away.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you in peace. Off I go!¡± He couldn¡¯t beat them in banter, but he could at least run away!
Sheng Yize watched as Song Shi walked away and sighed. ¡°What an idiot. Taking advantage of Li Fanxing? More likely he¡¯s the one being taken advantage of.¡±
Li Fanxing moved deftly through the crowd like a butterfly, apparently an expert in socializing.
Gu Zichen smiled quietly. He then patted Sheng Yize on the shoulder and walked off.
¡°Mr. Sheng!¡± Standing on tiptoe, Feng Rui looked at Sheng Yize expectantly.
An Xiaxia was speechless. Excuse me? Miss Homewrecker, use your brain, please? Are you really going to hit on my husband when I¡¯m still here?
Just then, a middle-aged man went up to them and greeted Sheng Yize with a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sheng. Where are we with the business proposal fromst time?¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. He remembered nothing about any such document from thispany.
Feng Rui darted a diffident look at the man when the man rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng must be too busy to remember it. It was that proposal about Cangyun Vi Estate. I¡¯ll give you another 3% discount. Is Mr. Sheng interested?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very generous of you. Let¡¯s talk in detailter.¡±
The man was ted. ¡°Why, thank you, Mr. Sheng! By the way, you¡¯ve got a great secretary there. She took very good care of me thest time and I heard you two are...¡±
He darted a suggestive look at Sheng Yize and Miss Feng. Sheng Yize revealed nothing on his face when he said, ¡°Let me introduce you to my wife.¡±
His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough for everyone around them to hear it.
Under the man¡¯s astonished gaze, Sheng Yize raised his voice. ¡°My wife is An Xiaxia.¡±
Chapter 820 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (7)
Chapter 820: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The man¡¯s gaze shifted slowly and only then did he spot the petite pretty woman behind Sheng Yize.
She had a small face and bright ck eyes. Her waist was a little thick for her build, but one could tell at a nce that she wasn¡¯t chubby, but pregnant.
The man finally woke up from his trance and realized that he was looking at Sheng Yize¡¯s wife!
Recalling the indiscreetment he had just made, he almost wanted to p himself.
Mentioning some secretary in front of his wife? He had to be out of his mind!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sheng. I¡¯m not from Yu City and I didn¡¯t know you were married...¡± the man said in an ingratiating tone.
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°You know now.¡±
¡°Yes! Yes, of course!¡±
Those that had heard the conversation spread the news and right away, everyone in the room knew that Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia were married!
They hadn¡¯t had a wedding, so naturally most people had no idea. This way, Sheng Yize had officially acknowledged An Xiaxia as his wife in public!
¡°When can we expect a wedding?¡±
¡°Well... I¡¯ll let my wife decide that.¡± Sheng Yize wrapped An Xiaxia up in his arms, which attracted many envious looks.
¡°What are you doing?¡± An Xiaxia whispered.
Sheng Yize said calmly, ¡°Since my wife won¡¯t recognize me, I¡¯ll have to make myself recognized.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Mr. Idol, you¡¯re getting more brazen-faced by the minute!
After the man left, Sheng Yize turned to Feng Rui, who was trembling like a quail. ¡°Mr... Mr. Sheng... ¡±
¡°You were the one taking care of the contract, weren¡¯t you?¡± Sheng Yize gazed at her with piercing eyes. Feng Rui tried to make up an excuse. ¡°Yes, I was going to take the file to you, but then...¡±
Then she had lost the file and thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal, so she didn¡¯t ask thepany for another copy.
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°And then? You lost it? Forgot it? Or do you have some other excuse?¡±
Feng Rui racked her brain, but still couldn¡¯t find an excuse good enough. She had no choice but to stammer an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again...¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize cracked his knuckles. Seeing this reaction, An Xiaxia was smart enough to step away a little.
Sheng Yize was angry.
¡°I have doubts about your work capability, Miss Feng.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s face looked grim. ¡°We don¡¯t keep idle employees around in Shengshi. Miss Feng, you can hand in your resignation letter to the HR department.¡±
Feng Rui panicked. ¡°Mr. Sheng, don¡¯t do that to me... I¡¯m sorry. I can do better. Sob...¡±
Sheng Yize looked disgusted. ¡°Stop acting. You¡¯re not her and that tone won¡¯t work!¡±
Boom ¡ª
As if a thunderbolt had exploded in her head, Feng Rui clutched at the lower hem of her clothes.
She had a file on Sheng Yize, which included the type of woman he liked. It was said that he preferred the cute ones that could talk sweetly. She had acted ordingly ever since getting into thepany, but Sheng Yize had never given her a second nce.
Her gaze shifted to An Xiaxia. Recalling the tone she had used just then, Feng Rui suddenly realized that all along, she had been pretending to be An Xiaxia.
How ironic.
She ran out of the hotel in tears.
An Xiaxia mumbled, ¡°Why, I thought you liked that type.¡±
It worked every time she cosied up to him.
Sheng Yize pinched her cheek. ¡°I only like it from you. Here, y cute with me.¡±
¡°... You pervert!¡± An Xiaxia covered her chest with her arms. Her leg was suddenly gripped by something and she looked down. A pair of bright eyes looked back at her.
Chapter 821 - Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (8)
Chapter 821: Nothing Feels as Good as Sleeping With You (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was a girl as cute as a doll. Her hair was tied into two tiny pigtails and her big eyes were ck and bright. Smacking her red lips, she said, ¡°Hug. Gimme hug~¡±
She was so adorable that An Xiaxia thought she was going to melt at that lovely voice. She picked up the girl right away and rubbed her cheek against hers. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are your mummy and daddy?¡±
The girl yed with her fingers and replied in her baby voice, ¡°I¡¯m Little Meatball. Mummy is sleeping in the hotel room and daddy... hm... where¡¯s my daddy?¡±
Looking around, the little girl couldn¡¯t find her dad anywhere. She wrinkled up her nose and was about to cry when a pair of big hands took over and she found herself held steadily in two arms.
¡°I¡¯m your dad,¡± Sheng Yize cajoled the girl without blinking.
The girl blinked her big eyes, looking confused. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡±
Beside them, An Xiaxia was speechless. You¡¯re tricking a kid! Mr. Idol, where¡¯s the honor in that?!
¡°You¡¯re not my daddy.¡± The little girl pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re prettier than my daddy.¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize almost choked. A man didn¡¯t exactly want to be called pretty.
An Xiaxia snickered into her palms and teased him, ¡°See, retributiones real quick!¡±
Sheng Yize snorted and handed the little girl back to An Xiaxia. ¡°Tch, kids are so much trouble.¡±
¡°You¡¯re trouble!¡± The little girl grunted, wrapped her arms tightly around An Xiaxia¡¯s neck, and asked in tears, ¡°Sister, do you think I¡¯m trouble, too?¡±
¡°No! Of course not! You¡¯re the cutest princess in the world!¡± An Xiaxia was ted by that ¡°sister.¡±
Little Meatball lit up at her praise and kissed An Xiaxia on the cheek.
An Xiaxia then gave her a toffee. The girl unwrapped it and happily put it in her mouth.
¡°Um... Meatball, weren¡¯t you looking for your daddy?¡±
¡°I have candy. Why do I need daddy?¡± Little Meatball sucked on the candy and asked innocently.
An Xiaxia wiped her sweat.
Sheng Yize darted a worried look at An Xiaxia. ¡°Our babies won¡¯t be like this, will they?¡±
¡°... I don¡¯t think so.¡± An Xiaxia thought for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re so smart yourself and intelligence has a lot to do with genes. As long as our babies take after you, they¡¯ll be very smart, too! As for Meatball... well, I guess she doesn¡¯t have a very smart dad...¡±
Or why would he have such an adorkable baby?
Little Meatball smiled sweetly at her. ¡°I think daddy is a dummy, too! He can¡¯t figure out mummy!¡±
¡°Right?¡± An Xiaxia pinched her cheek and unwrapped another candy for her.
¡°You¡¯re so nice, Sister.¡± Little Meatball was very touched and regarded An Xiaxia as the nicest person in the whole world for giving her candy. ¡°Sister, your belly is round. Are you having a baby like Auntie Nuonuo?¡±
¡°Hm... yes, I am.¡±
¡°Can I marry him if it¡¯s a boy?¡±
What?!
¡°You, you... you¡¯re marrying him?¡± An Xiaxia was shocked.
Little Meatball nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°Yes. I want to find my own boyfriend.¡±
...
¡°Gu Weiyi, get over here.¡± A young boy¡¯s voice rang out. An Xiaxia looked up to see a handsome boy with a mature look whose dark eyebrows were furrowed.
¡°Brother!¡± Little Meatball yelled excitedly. ¡°This is my boyfriend¡¯s mummy! And that pretty uncle is my boyfriend¡¯s daddy!¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose. What? Had he just gotten a daughter-inw for nothing?
Chapter 822 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (1)
Chapter 822: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That sounded like a pretty sweet deal.
He rubbed Little Meatball¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl. Marry into our family and you¡¯ll have candy everyday.¡±
¡°A lot of candy?¡± Little Meatball was drooling.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I want to marry him now.¡± Little Meatball had an expectant look in her eyes.
The boy went up to them with a solemn look on his face. ¡°Your hand! Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Hm...¡± Little Meatball looked conflicted and tried to choose between candy and her brother.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who the hell are you? Have I given you permission to take my daughter-inw away?¡±
An Xiaxia said, ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s just being childish!¡±
¡°Hmph, I can see that.¡± The boy snorted haughtily, looked down, and cast a stern look at Little Meatball. ¡°Are youing or not?¡±
Little Meatball sniveled, then put her little hand in his palm obediently.
¡°Brother, if I go with you, can I still marry their baby?¡± Little Meatball looked like she was going to cry.
The boy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re way too young to consider marriage! Say that rubbish again and I ¨C I¡¯ll...¡±
He stammered, but couldn¡¯t think of anything threatening enough.
After a long while, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop telling you bedtime stories!¡±
Little Meatball opened her eyes wide, gave it some thought, then lowered her head without saying a word.
The boy picked her up, said goodbye to An Xiaxia, and red at Sheng Yize again before taking Little Meatball to Gu Zichen.
Wait...
Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia were baffled.
That cute meatball was his daughter?
Wasn¡¯t Gu Zichen known for his high IQ? Why was his daughter so adorkable?
So, did that mean the mother¡¯s IQ was as important as the father¡¯s?
Sheng Yize gave An Xiaxia a despairing look.
¡°What are you looking at me for? Am I too dumb for you now?¡± An Xiaxia pouted. Sheng Yize hesitated a little, then nodded.
An Xiaxia was vexed. ¡°You... hmph! I don¡¯t like you now! Don¡¯t talk to me!¡±
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s hope you¡¯re having two boys. If that¡¯s the case, I can teach them how to get girls. If they¡¯re girls... the thought of them being tricked by some guy some day...¡±
I want to bang my head against the wall now.
An Xiaxia gave her husband the finger when no one was looking.
¨C
In a corner of the banquet.
Mu Li looked at the man sitting beside her and clenched her fists.
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯te home for a long time after that night and she worked out a n, ying the poor wife in front of Qi Yanxi¡¯s father. The old man was furious and made Qi Yanxie back. He then forced his son to take Mu Li to this dinner party.
However, Qi Yanxi sat down in a corner and drank by himself as soon as he arrived. Mu Li couldn¡¯t walk around with her heavy belly and had to sit with him.
Then, they saw Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia, who hade inte.
The couple chose another corner to sit down in. Their affectionate interaction was an eyesore to Mu Li.
She noticed that after the couple arrived, Qi Yanxi reached for more drinks.
¡°Yanxi... You¡¯ve had too much...¡± Mu Li tried to persuade him, but Qi Yanxi acted as if she wasn¡¯t there.
A short distance away, Sheng Yize went to talk to Gu Zichen and An Xiaxia was left all by herself.
Seeing this, Qi Yanxi was emboldened by alcohol and went straight up to An Xiaxia.
¡°Come with me. I need to tell you something. It¡¯s about Brother Mo.¡± He made up some random excuse.
An Xiaxia believed him and followed him to the balcony.
Clenching her fists, Mu Li followed them out.
What she saw made her open her eyes wide in astonishment.
Qi Yanxi pinned An Xiaxia to the railing and said in a drunken voice, ¡°Xiaxia... I love you...¡±
Chapter 823 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (2)
Chapter 823: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was obviously shocked and stared nkly at him. ¡°What?¡±
WTF!
Why the sudden confession of love?
¡°Qi Yanxi, you¡¯ve had too much to drink...¡± An Xiaxiaughed uneasily. ¡°Here, let me give you a hand and let¡¯s go back in. Where¡¯s Mu Li? Is she with you?¡±
He kept his intense gaze on her and wouldn¡¯t look away.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Qi Yanxi stubbornly uttered her name over and over again, his voice trembling. ¡°Let¡¯s start over, can we? I promise I won¡¯t act like a jerk again... I¡¯ll be nice to you...¡±
If he could go back to seven years ago, he would make sure he learned how to be a good man. He would treat An Xiaxia nicely, instead of behaving like how he used to: arrogant, impetuous, and picking on her all the time.
He had pushed An Xiaxia away himself.
An Xiaxia said in resignation, ¡°Don¡¯t say that...¡± She didn¡¯t know what to do.
Qi Yanxi put his forehead on her shoulder as tears welled up in his eyes. Before long, An Xiaxia felt the wetness on the back of her neck and she froze.
Was Qi Yanxi... crying?
But why? Was it for her? For himself? Or for something else?
Maybe Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t even know himself.
He was just sad about the regrets he would forever have over what had and had not happened.
¡°Yanxi, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Mu Li went up to them with a perfect smile she had managed to put on.
An Xiaxia felt so relieved. ¡°He¡¯s drunk. Please take him back home.¡±
Mu Li wore her smile like a mask. ¡°Sure.¡± She reached for Qi Yanxi.
¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Qi Yanxi snapped and pointed at Mu Li. ¡°Mind your own f**king business!¡±
An embarrassed look shed across Mu Li¡¯s face. Unwilling to lose what was left of her pride in front of An Xiaxia, she tried to cajole him in a gentle voice, ¡°Whatever the problem is, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home, ok?¡±
Qi Yanxi threw her hands off and walked away without looking back.
He was stumbling so bad but his movement was so decisive that An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t tell whether he was drunk or not.
An Xiaxia wanted to go back in, but Mu Li blocked her way.
She pleaded, ¡°Xiaxia, please give me a break.¡±
Give her a break? Where did thate from?
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°You have Sheng Yize already and you¡¯re so happy. Why won¡¯t you leave Qi Yanxi alone?¡± Mu Li said resentfully.
Those words pissed An Xiaxia off right away. ¡°What are you suggesting? What do you mean by I won¡¯t leave Qi Yanxi alone?¡±
She had long stopped talking to Qi Yanxi, just to avoid such suspicion.
¡°Then why are you here?¡± Mu Li pressed on stubbornly.
¡°To have dinner.¡± Sheng Yize was the one who had brought her here.
¡°Of all the ces, why did you have to eat here...¡± Mu Li bit her lip.
An Xiaxia was astonished by her self-centered reasoning. ¡°So, ording to you, we can¡¯t eat in the same restaurant, drink the same brand of water, use the same mobile phone service, or even breathe the same air?¡±
Mu Li knew that she was being unreasonable, but she still thought that An Xiaxia must have done something to make Qi Yanxi unable to get over her!
¡°Did you... tell him to not forget you... or did you tell him to not be nice to me?¡± she asked hesitantly.
An Xiaxia was genuinely shocked.
Gosh!
Was she that evil to Mu Li?
¡°I have nothing to say if that¡¯s what you want to think.¡± An Xiaxia chuckled self-mockingly, then went back to the hall.
Mu Li hurled herself at An Xiaxia from the back and they fell off the stairs together at the impact!
Chapter 824 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (3)
Chapter 824: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The fall made such a loud noise that everyone in the hall heard it.
They turned in that direction in unison to find the two women on the floor, both breaking into cold sweats from the pain.
An Xiaxia was dizzy and her sight was blurry. She struggled to look at Mu Li and found thetter in pain as well. However, when their eyes met, Mu Li let out a franticugh.
It was theughter of someone giving vent to their grudge.
¡°If I have to live in misery, so will you. We¡¯ll go down together!¡± Mu Li¡¯sugh was sinister.
An Xiaxia bit her lip hard and closed her eyes.
A figure marched toward her, giving off a bone-chilling air as he walked. He quickly went to An Xiaxia¡¯s side and picked her up in both arms. His voice was shaking. ¡°Xiaxia, stay with me. Just hang on for a little while. The doctors will be here soon!¡±
An Xiaxia burst into tears at Sheng Yize¡¯s voice.
The babies... her two babies...
Qi Yanxi was by her side as well and watched her anxiously. ¡°Xiaxia...¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Sheng Yize growled.
Qi Yanxi clenched his fists and Sheng Yize walked past him without stopping.
He then turned to Mu Li. Blood had gathered beneath her and without thinking, he reacted on instinct and picked her up.
Mu Li wrapped her arms around his neck. The physical pain she felt was nothingpared with her joy now.
This was the first time he had ever held her like this...
Mu Li stared infatuatedly at the unruly handsome face so close to her. She then touched his furrowed brow. ¡°Yanxi...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll kill you if An Xiaxia dies!¡± Qi Yanxi said coldly.
Tears streaked Mu Li¡¯s cheeks as she smiled sadly and in despair.
She had guessed right. No matter whose fault it was, Qi Yanxi would also take An Xiaxia¡¯s side.
¡°Don¡¯t love her. Love me, will you?¡± Mu Li cried bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you 100 times, no, 1000 times better than she ever could! Why can¡¯t you love me?¡±
Why? Why?!
Considering that she was a pregnant woman, Qi Yanxi fought back the urge to toss her aside. ¡°Because you¡¯re not her.¡±
You¡¯re not An Xiaxia.
Such a simple and straightforward reason had rendered it impossible for anything to happen between them.
Mu Li¡¯s lips quivered and her face was bloodless.
Before she passed out, she thought, wouldn¡¯t it be the ultimate relief for her if she just died?
¨C
The hospital.
The doctor gave An Xiaxia an injection, then walked out of the ward with a grave face.
Sheng Yize went up to him right away. ¡°How is she doing?¡±
¡°The babies are fine for now... it¡¯s just that your wife is showing symptoms of prematurebor and she¡¯ll need some time to recover. Moreover, given the current situation, we would advise against giving her painkillers...¡± said the doctor hesitantly.
Sheng Yize looked inside the ward. An Xiaxia was moaning in pain. Her face was covered in sweat and tears and she looked like she had been through hell.
¡°So you just let her suffer like that?!¡± Sheng Yize grabbed the doctor by the cor and lifted him off the ground.
¡°Gosh! Brother, what are you doing?!¡± Chi Yuanfeng, who had received the news and arrived at the hospital, stopped Sheng Yize and said anxiously, ¡°Calm down, Brother. You have to check up on Xiaxia now.¡±
The mention of An Xiaxia made Sheng Yize let go of the doctor. He then marched into the ward.
He wiped An Xiaxia¡¯s tears away, pained by what she was going through. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t cry...¡±
He would rather be stabbed in the heart.
An Xiaxia had to use all her strength to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Sheng Yize, are the babies alright?¡±
Chapter 825 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (4)
Chapter 825: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In that moment, Sheng Yize almost blurted out that the babies were dead.
He could then ask the doctor to secretly inducebor and get rid of the two babies without her knowing.
That way, An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t have to suffer anymore.
When he realized what he was plotting, he broke into a cold sweat.
How could hee up with such horrible ideas...
They were his and An Xiaxia¡¯s babies.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re fine, perfectly fine.¡±
An Xiaxia said weakly, ¡°Great... they¡¯ll be fully blessed after surviving a disaster like this. With what they¡¯ve gone through when they¡¯re this little, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll live the happiest lives in the future...¡±
Sheng Yize choked with sobs. He then stroked her soft hair.
How lucky he was to be able to marry someone like An Xiaxia.
¡°Get some sleep. The pain won¡¯t be as bad when you¡¯re asleep.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
After putting An Xiaxia to bed, Sheng Yize rose to his feet. He looked like he was ready to kill someone.
¨C
The door to Mu Li¡¯s ward was kicked open, frightening all the medical staff inside. ¡°We¡¯re preparing for an operation here! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±
Sheng Yize smirked. He was going to walk in when Chi Yuanfeng dragged him back.
Forehead covered in sweat, Chi Yuanfeng looked around and yelled, ¡°Hey, Kang... I mean, King! Do something! A little help here! Break his leg if you have to!¡±
Give Sheng Yize a knife now and he would definitely stab someone.
No one replied.
Chi Yuanfeng was worried sick when Mu Li slowly regained consciousness. The excruciating pain in her belly reminded her that something had gone terribly wrong. In a shaky voice, she asked, ¡°How am I doing?¡±
The doctors and nurses exchanged awkward looks. In the end, the head nurse answered, choosing her words carefully, ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s just get this operation over with first. Please stay still. We¡¯re going to give you anesthesia now...¡±
¡°No... no anesthesia! Who knows what that will do to my baby?¡± Mu Li struggled violently. ¡°Qi Yanxi is its father! He¡¯ll kill you all if he knows what you¡¯re doing here!¡±
Qi Yanxi walked in with an impassive face. ¡°I gave them permission to operate on you.¡±
Mu Li was baffled.
The doctor exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve lost your baby and we¡¯ll have to inducebor now. Please work with us, Ma¡¯am.¡±
Instead of worrying about the baby right away, Mu Li¡¯s first reaction was to ask about An Xiaxia.
¡°What about An Xiaxia?¡± Mu Li fought hard to suppress her smile.
She must have lost hers, too. Hahaha!
A young nursed interjected, ¡°Do you mean that young woman who arrived with you? She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Mu Li¡¯s face went rigid.
They had both fallen down the stairs, but why was An Xiaxia alright while she had to lose her child?
Qi Yanxi frowned. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go outside and let the doctors do their job. Sheng Yize, as you can see, she got the retribution she deserved. If you still find it uneptable, do whatever you want with me. She¡¯s a woman, after all. Don¡¯t hit her.¡±
At the end of the day, they were childhood friends and Qi Yanxi chose to protect Mu Li at a moment like this.
Mu Li, however, was screaming as if she had lost her mind. ¡°I¡¯m not getting the operation! My baby isn¡¯t dead! It must have been An Xiaxia¡¯s who died! This isn¡¯t fair... you¡¯re all lying to me... you¡¯re killing my baby on purpose!¡±
No one responded. The anesthesiologist then calmly took out the needle.
¡°Yanxi... Qi Yanxi...¡± Mu Li called in tears. Only then did she realize that Qi Yanxi had long left the room.
Chapter 826 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (5)
Chapter 826: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the corridor, Sheng Yize clenched and unclenched his fists repeatedly until he eventually punched Qi Yanxi hard in the face.
¡°Keep your woman under control!¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled bitterly and wiped the corner of his mouth. There was blood.
Tsk, the guy certainly meant it.
Leaning on the wall, Qi Yanxi took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it.
Sheng Yize frowned when he saw Qi Yanxi¡¯s dispirited manner. He was about to leave when Qi Yanxi asked, ¡°You want one?¡±
He didn¡¯t take another step.
The two of them smoked in a hidden corner of the garden, just like when they were teenagers.
¡°Don¡¯t take it too hard. You two are still young and you¡¯ll have more babies.¡± Sheng Yize only thought that Qi Yanxi was sulking from losing the baby and tried tofort him.
The smile on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face only grew wearier. The sparkle in his eyes had long disappeared, reced by something stagnant.
¡°Is that so... You¡¯re right,¡± he said randomly without thinking.
In fact, losing the baby wasn¡¯t what had upset him. The most he felt for that child was a sense of responsibility, let alone love.
Sheng Yize patted him on the shoulder, threw away the cigarette butt, and took out a piece of chewing gum.
¡°Since when did you be this fussy?!¡± Qi Yanxi snorted.
Sheng Yize said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled a little and said nothing.
A momentter, he reached out his hand. ¡°Give me one, too.¡±
¡°Mu Li seems to have changed. I remember her as a gentle and shy girl. What did you do to her to make her like this?¡± Sheng Yize frowned.
Qi Yanxi yed dumb. ¡°I have no idea.¡±
He had every idea.
He could offer Mu Li a lot of things: clothes, handbags, cosmetics, status, prestige... but, the only thing he couldn¡¯t give her was love.
And that was exactly what Mu Li wanted from him.
Qi Yanxi used to think that love was such an easy thing.
You liked someone when you found them pleasing to the eye. Given enough time, that emotion would grow into love.
However, he just realized that he had lost the ability to love a person.
Kicking a small stone at his feet, Qi Yanxi said slowly, ¡°I want a divorce.¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¨C
Inside the ward.
The pain woke An Xiaxia up after she had slept for only a little while. She opened her eyes to find a tall figure standing by her bed.
¡°Hm? Kang Jian?¡± An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t quite sure.
Kang Jian replied with a ¡°hm,¡± his tone filled with self-reproach. ¡°Sorry... I wasn¡¯t able to catch you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s ok... You¡¯re a man, not a god. You can¡¯t be with me around the clock.¡± An Xiaxia found it understandable.
Kang Jian couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at her face that had gone pale from the pain, but he said in the end, ¡°The person who saved me... needs me for something now. Xiaxia, I¡¯m leaving.¡±
An Xiaxia was surprised, then nodded her head. ¡°Be safe, then. Have a nice trip...¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He stared at her unblinkingly, as if trying to engrave her face in his mind.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see your family before you go?¡±
Kang Jian hesitated a little before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±
There was a big chance that he wouldn¡¯te back this time.
There was no need to let his parents go through the grief again.
¡°Gimme your hand,¡± An Xiaxia whispered.
Confused, Kang Jian gave her his hand. An Xiaxia exerted all her strength and pulled his finger. ¡°We¡¯ve made a pinky swear. You muste back safely this time!¡±
It was a long while before Kang Jian replied, ¡°I promise.¡±
What he really wanted to ask was: If I don¡¯te back, Xiaxia, will you... miss me like I once missed you?
Chapter 827 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (6)
Chapter 827: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
But he said none of that, only a ¡°goodbye.¡±
He left with a gait that looked determined and resolute.
An Xiaxia fell asleep again.
She dreamed about something from a long time ago.
An Xiaxia had never had a good memory since little, but somehow, this one came back to her very vividly.
Back then in Sunset Town.
An Xiaxia gnawed on some chicken feet happily, while beside her, the precocious Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t touch the detestable food.
¡°It¡¯s really good!¡±
He wasn¡¯t moved.
¡°It¡¯s really, really good!¡± An Xiaxia went on showing off.
¡°I¡¯m not eating it.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s so yummy!¡± An Xiaxia took another bite, and Sheng Yize wrinkled his nose. Seeing her face and hands smeared with grease, he wondered, could it be that delicious?
But why should he eat something that looked so dumb?
Since An Xiaxia didn¡¯t get a reply from him, she snorted and went back contentedly to her eating.
There was just onest bit of meat left on the chicken foot in her hand. An Xiaxia opened her mouth wide and was going to take the meat in one go when Sheng Yize moved swiftly, reached out with his mouth, and took thatst bit of meat.
After chewing and swallowing it, Sheng Yizemented in an aloof tone, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that special at all.¡±
But actually, it was.
He almost had the impulse to rob the chubby girl of her other chicken feet.
Staring at the bare bone in her hand, An Xiaxia asked in disbelief, ¡°D- did you just take my meat?¡±
¡°I did,¡± Sheng Yize said casually, then pushed a te of tofu mixed with chopped green onions toward her. ¡°Here, you can have my tofu.¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips, grievance written all over her chubby face. ¡°But I don¡¯t want your tofu.¡±
The pretty ck eyes blinked. ¡°Oh? But I want your chicken feet.¡±
Sheng Yize picked up thest one and gracefully nibbled on it.
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°You... I thought you didn¡¯t want to eat it!¡±
¡°Did I say that?¡±
¡°You so did!¡±
¡°But I want to eat it now,¡± said Sheng Yize matter-of-factly, which brought tears to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes right away. ¡°You stole my food! You¡¯re a bad man!¡±
Maybe it was because of the scrumptious chicken feet which had been marinated by Grandma Song, or maybe it pleased him that much to take An Xiaxia¡¯s stuff, but Sheng Yize smiled at her.
What a smile.
An Xiaxia stared at him with her mouth open.
Seeing the dumbfounded look on her face, Sheng Yize wiped his fingers clean, fetched some pen and paper, and wrote down a line in his elegant handwriting.
Back then, An Xiaxia barely knew how to read. She stole a nce and asked with flushed cheeks, ¡°What are you writing?¡±
¡°An IOU.¡± Sheng Yize raised a dark eyebrow. ¡°Songsong lent me a chicken foot and I have hereby paid it back with a smile! The bill is settled!¡±
An Xiaxia calcted on her fingers for a long while before saying indignantly, ¡°Are you saying your one smile is as good as a chicken foot?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t like it? Was my smile not handsome enough?¡± Sheng Yize moved closer all of a sudden and An Xiaxia blushed when she saw that face so close to her. Jabbing the tips of her index fingers together, she mumbled, ¡°Well, it was quite handsome...¡±
But her chicken feet were just so delicious! Sob... She couldn¡¯t trade one for the other!
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then... how about this?¡± Sheng Yize covered her eyes, then a soft kissnded on her lips.
¨C
A breeze came in through the window, flipping the paper on the table.
IOU.
¡°Songsong lent me a chicken foot and I hereby pay it back with myself. From now on, you¡¯re the only girl I will ever love.¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia woke up with a start at a suffocating sensation. Opening her eyes, she found Mu Li standing by her bed with her hands wrapped tightly around An Xiaxia¡¯s neck...
Chapter 828 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (7)
Chapter 828: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia struggled in pain.
Mu Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. As she choked An Xiaxia, she screamed like a crazy woman, ¡°Give me back my baby... Give it back!¡±
¡°Mu Li, let go of me!¡± An Xiaxia managed to squeeze out those words, but she was still too weak to fight back and couldn¡¯t break free.
The only good thing was that Mu Li was pretty weak herself and couldn¡¯t tighten her grip, or An Xiaxia would have been long dead by now.
¡°I won¡¯t... I won¡¯t...¡± Mu Li¡¯s face was streaked with tears. ¡°Why did it have to be my baby but not yours? Do you have any idea how horrible that operation was... My baby had already taken shape and they had to tear it apart to get it out of me piece by piece... An Xiaxia, why did this happen to me? Why?!¡±
An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t been told about Mu Li¡¯s dead baby and she needed a moment to process it.
With all the strength she could summon, An Xiaxia reached for the call button and pressed it.
Medical staff arrived immediately afterwards and everyone was shocked by the scene inside. They hurried to the side of the bed and pulled Mu Li away.
Mu Li was so weak that they pulled her back without difficulty. She fell back on the ground and couldn¡¯t stop crying.
With the help of the nurse, An Xiaxia sat up and was caught in a fit of coughing.
¡°Why... why is this world so unfair...¡± Mu Li pounded her chest and stomped her feet, wishing she was dead.
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°I finally see what they mean by ¡®people are more terrible creatures then ghosts or gods.¡¯ Mu Li, what have I ever done to you? You were the one who misunderstood me and knocked me off the stairs. That¡¯s why you lost your baby! You yourself are the only one to be med for what happened! You got your retribution for your own wrongdoing, but you¡¯re ming everyone else for it? You¡¯re not making sense at all! You¡¯ve caused everything, but you think you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Whereas I, who did nothing, should be punished? Your vulnerability doesn¡¯t make you right!¡±
There was no absolute fairness in this world. One could never be happy if they keptparing themselves with others.
Mu Li was exactly like that. She just had to drawparisons with other people until hatred and anger were all she could see. What she had overlooked were all those people who had been nice to her.
Mu Li held her belly. She had juste out of the operating room and the anesthetic was wearing off. The pain wasing back. Scrambling on all fours, she stubbornly made her way toward An Xiaxia.
¡°No... your baby is going to keep minepany!¡±
Qi Yanxi, who had just arrived at the news, heard those words in the doorway. His face turned grim.
¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qi Yanxi marched in and pulled Mu Li to her feet. ¡°Go back to your room!¡±
Mu Li sped his hands and begged. ¡°Yanxi... Our baby is gone. An Xiaxia did it! It¡¯s all her fault! Kill her and her baby and our child cane back...¡±
Qi Yanxi frowned. ¡°Are you crazy? Even if she¡¯s dead, our child isn¡¯t going toe back! Mu Li, stop this nonsense!¡±
His deep voice woke Mu Li up like a thunderbolt.
Her mouth fell open as she stared nkly at Qi Yanxi.
¡°Do you think... it was my fault?¡± she asked gingerly like an innocent girl.
¡°Come with me,¡± said Qi Yanxi impatiently.
They bumped into Sheng Yize, who had juste back.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Qi Yanxi said embarrassedly, ¡°Mu Li is a little unstable mentally... you, well... it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll keep her under control.¡±
He tried his best to look for a way out for Mu Li, but she wouldn¡¯t take it. Grinning, she said to Sheng Yize, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your baby dead?¡±
Chapter 829 - We’ve Lost Our Baby (8)
Chapter 829: We¡¯ve Lost Our Baby (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned malicious and ruthless immediately. He smiled grimly and asked, ¡°You think my baby should die?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Li nodded. ¡°And her, too.¡±
Despite the smile on her face, the words out of her mouth were unbelievably venomous.
Qi Yanxi was shocked. ¡°Mu Li, have you lost your mind?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not! You made me! This is all your doing!¡± Mu Li burst into tears. ¡°You married me but you still want An Xiaxia. You killed our baby...¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say to a Mu Li like this.
Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°Qi Yanxi, take care of your own domestic affairs. Leave Xiaxia out of it.¡±
Face dark, Qi Yanxi grabbed Mu Li¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the ward.
¡°Stay in your ward if you don¡¯t feel well. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Qi Yanxi looked very displeased. ¡°If you think it was my fault, fine, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±
It made no difference to him anyway.
¡°If you want to hate me, just hate me,¡± said Qi Yanxi indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll sign the divorce papers and let mywyer take them to you.¡±
He was going to leave after that, but Mu Li wouldn¡¯t let go of his hand.
Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re divorcing me?¡±
¡°Or what?¡± Qi Yanxi smiled coldly and darted an ironic look at her belly. ¡°I only married you because of that baby. Now that we no longer have a child, there¡¯s no point sticking together anymore. You¡¯re free.¡±
And he would be free, too.
He couldn¡¯t live under the same roof with someone he didn¡¯t love.
Every second felt like eternity.
Mu Li seemed to have lost all her strength and copsed to the ground. She kept mumbling, ¡°You... you don¡¯t love me. You¡¯re divorcing me...¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t let her words soften him.
He had to act swiftly and ruthlessly. Only with such resolution could he prevent them from hurting each other further.
¡°Qi Yanxi, how can you be this heartless... Am I just a baby-making tool to you?¡± Mu Li cried as she said, ¡°All I ever wanted was for you to love me... why is that so hard...¡±
Qi Yanxi crouched down next to her and forced her to look up. ¡°Do I need to remind you why I ended up in your bed that night? I think you know better than I do! Mu Li, I was only able to put up with this marriage for this long because of An Xiaxia, because she used to think you as such a good friend, and because she wanted me to take responsibility for this child! You¡¯ve overestimated yourself. To me, you¡¯re not even a tool. And want did you do? You wanted to kill Xiaxia! Heh...¡±
Mu Li listened, as if in a trance. Every word felt like a knife stabbing into her flesh.
He really didn¡¯t love her...
Even this marriage had been for An Xiaxia...
Her eyes seemed to have gone numb, for no tears woulde. Mu Li¡¯s face was fixed in that expression, her lips slightly parted and her face nk. It was as if her soul had fled her shell.
Qi Yanxi rose to his feet and left without looking back.
The medical staff helped Mu Li back to her room, where shey staring at the ceiling until morning came.
The next day.
A person stood by Mu Li¡¯s bed.
Li Fanxing grinned at her, delighting in her misfortune. ¡°I told you so. He doesn¡¯t love you at all and it¡¯s all An Xiaxia¡¯s fault...¡±
Mu Li came back to herself, stared silently at Li Fanxing for a moment, and said, ¡°Don¡¯te again. I won¡¯t help you anymore.¡±
Li Fanxing was obviously surprised. What? Shouldn¡¯t Mu Li be burning with hatred for An Xiaxia now?
Chapter 830 - My Mum Is a Fairy (1)
Chapter 830: My Mum Is a Fairy (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shouldn¡¯t she be hating An Xiaxia, hating Qi Yanxi, and hating the entire world?
Those overwhelmed by hatred were maniacs, and Mu Li¡¯s mania was exactly what Li Fanxing was going to take advantage of.
Mu Li looked away and wouldn¡¯t talk to her anymore.
Li Fanxing smirked. Fine. She still had other cards to y.
Just wait and see.
¨C
Sheng Yize put all his work on hold and went away with An Xiaxia to let her take a break.
Before getting on the ne, An Xiaxia was still confirming it repeatedly with him. ¡°Is thepany going to be alright? What if something happens? Ah... I can go by myself, you know?¡±
Sheng Yize tapped her head with his knuckle. ¡°I want to keep youpany, little fool.¡±
¡°Hm... I just thought you should be out there earning a college fund for our babies!¡±
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so hard to be a man these days. I have to rush about to make a living as well as get told off by my dear wife at the same time.¡± Sheng Yize pretended to clean his ear with his pinky. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. If the business fails, I can live off my good looks.¡±
An Xiaxia was bbergasted. Mr. Idol, are you even hearing yourself?!
Several other passengers in the departure lounge darted looks of detest at Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize acted as if they weren¡¯t there. He even picked up An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and raised it to caress his cheek. ¡°Honey, is it my fault I¡¯m handsome? Why are they all ring at me?¡±
The other passengers were speechless.
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia pulled her hand back and gave him a mncholy look. ¡°Can I have my haughty, aloof idol back?¡±
¨C
The nended on a small ind.
Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia stayed in the t for two days before he took her for a stroll.
Destination: the hospital.
Su Xiaomo could pop any day now and as a doctor, He Jiayu was all the more concerned about possibleplications. Moreover, Su Xiaomo¡¯s paranoia was getting out of control these days and the couple had simply moved into the hospital.
Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia had just reached the door to the VIP suite when they heard the bizarre conversation inside.
¡°He Jiayu! I¡¯ve juste up with an idea for our baby to stand out among the crowd!¡±
Mr. He replied with anguid ¡°hm.¡±
¡°After our baby is born, I¡¯ll tell it that its mumes from above! That way, when the baby goes to nursery school and when the other kids brag that ¡®my daddy is a cop,¡¯ ¡®my mummy is a teacher,¡¯ or ¡®my dad is awyer,¡¯ our baby can gracefully announce, ¡®heh, my mummy is a fairy!¡¯ Hahaha! Won¡¯t that be so cool?¡±
He Jiayu shrugged imaginary shoulders.
¡°... As long as you¡¯re happy with it.¡±
As for the baby, well, I feel sorry for you that you have a mummy like this...
Su Xiaomo switched to her drama queen mode. Seeing He Jiayu¡¯s indifferent reaction, she pursed her lips in grievance. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±
¡°...¡± He only said one sentence and he didn¡¯t love her now?
¡°You don¡¯t even react when I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Su Xiaomo caressed her belly in grievance. ¡°Baby, your daddy doesn¡¯t love you anymore. Mummy will take you away. Let¡¯s take all his money with us and I¡¯ll find you a new daddy!¡±
He Jiayu had no choice but to prove it with his actions.
Lowering his head, he kissed Su Xiaomo a few times on her lips, his voice unbelievably soft. ¡°Momo, I love you. I love you so much. To me, you¡¯re my baby. Will anyone not love their baby?¡±
Affected, Su Xiaomo said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really. Do you want to see my heart?¡±
The two of them exchanged cloying words as such and the scene was about to turn very ¡°physical¡± when Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
Chapter 831 - My Mummy Is a Fairy (2)
Chapter 831: My Mummy Is a Fairy (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The couple on the bed sat up properly right away and He Jiayu smiled when he saw them. ¡°This is a pleasant surprise.¡±
Su Xiaomo said calmly, ¡°Hey, guys. Say what you want and leave us in peace!¡±
¡°Pfft...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore. ¡°Stop acting already, you two. Well, I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re as loving as ever. Go back to whatever you were doing... We¡¯ll leave you in peace...¡±
She then promptly dragged Sheng Yize away.
The couple on the bed sighed in relief. Su Xiaomo was abashed, which was very rare for her. She then hid under the duvet and wouldn¡¯te out no matter what He Jiayu said.
¡°You¡¯ll smother yourself in there...¡± He Jiayu said in resignation.
¡°Leave me alone.¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s muffled voice came from under the duvet. He Jiayu patted her. ¡°I¡¯ll cook us some lunch. What do you want?¡±
Su Xiaomo cheered up at the mention of food. She stuck her head out from under the duvet and said, ¡°I want big chunks of meat and some liquor to wash it down!¡±
¡°...¡± He Jiayu slowly pushed her head back in. ¡°I think you can y dead for a bit longer.¡±
Did this woman even realize that she was pregnant?!
¨C
Despite mocking her inwardly, He Jiayu still strolled to the kitchen next door.
He quickly made two stir-fried dishes and the aroma filled the whole floor.
Apart from them, only a starlet from home lived on this floor.
At the smell of the food, she slid the door to her ward open and strutted into the kitchen.
¡°Mr. He, I see you¡¯re cooking for your wife again.¡± Ning Jinxin greeted him with a smile.
He Jiayu nodded at her. ¡°Hello, Miss Ning.¡±
Ning Jinxin wasn¡¯t used to his nonchnce.
Back at home, men couldn¡¯t stop throwing themselves at her feet, but this tender guy here had somehow always managed to keep his distance.
Ning Jinxin wouldn¡¯t have it. Brushing her hair back in a seductive manner, she said, ¡°I actually like Chinese cuisine a lot. I was wondering if Mr. He could make me something.¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter at all. ¡°There¡¯s a Chinatown right next to the hospital. I think your manager can get whatever you want from there.¡±
Ning Jinxin cursed inwardly at the guy¡¯s indifference, then leaned forward slightly, showing off her buxom 36D breasts.
However, He Jiayu acted as if she wasn¡¯t there, keeping all his attention on the soup he was cooking.
Ning Jinxin gritted her teeth and pleaded in a piteous tone, ¡°Mr. He... My manager has to go back home for some business and I¡¯m all alone here. Can Ie to you if I run into some problem?¡±
He Jiayu smiled again. ¡°The hospital has excellent service here. I trust they¡¯ll be more than happy to meet all your requests.¡±
After two refusals in a row, Ning Jinxin realized that the man had no interest in her whatsoever. However, proud as she was, she couldn¡¯t let it drop. Her eyes darting around, she said in a tone dripping with acid, ¡°I¡¯ve always been told that Mr. He left showbiz at a young age because of a woman. But the paparazzi photoster revealed that Mr. He is married to a shrewish wife and has no say in domestic affairs. I see now that they were telling the truth.¡±
Being branded as uxorious wasn¡¯t exactly something many men wanted to brag about.
However, He Jiayu wasn¡¯t one of them. He only smiled. ¡°I love her and that¡¯s why I want to indulge her. If that¡¯s called being afraid of my wife, so be it.¡±
In other words: the more they said he was afraid of her, the more he actually loved her!
Ning Jinxin¡¯s face froze. He Jiayu then twisted the knife and added, ¡°By the way, Miss Ning, I see that your chin is lopsided. Shall I push it back for you?¡±
Chapter 832 - When Love Has Vanished (1)
Chapter 832: When Love Has Vanished (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Caw, caw ¡ª
The question sounded like a pair of crows had just flown across the room, announcing how awkward the situation was. Ning Jinxin was so furious that her lips quivered.
She was a typical case of excessive stic surgery. Her chin was so pointed that one could stab someone with it. Because of the filler, her chin would look strange after a while.
Hence, she hade to this hospital to nurse her health as well as... to get more stic surgery.
Getting stic surgery was an open secret in showbiz, but rarely did anyone point it out as directly as He Jiayu had.
¡°He Jiayu, you...¡± Ning Jinxin was almost in tears.
He Jiayu shrugged. ¡°As a doctor, I think I have a responsibility to point out to you that there¡¯s a limit to how long even the most perfect operation will remain effective. Once that period has passed, you¡¯ll experience symptoms like sagging skin, stiff facial expressions, contorted facial features, and so on... But those are just the minor side effects. More importantly... tsk, tsk.¡±
He paused deliberately for effect, which flustered Ning Jinxin.
Gosh! What would happen?
Holding her face in her hands, Ning Jinxin looked horrified.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. By then, Miss Ning will be in your thirties or forties at least. You won¡¯t be as popr, so it won¡¯t really affect you. Just make sure you don¡¯t frighten your husband after you take off your makeup before bed,¡± said He Jiayu mildly. He then smiled at Su Xiaomo, who was standing in the doorway. ¡°The soup¡¯s not ready yet. Are you that hungry?¡±
Baffled, Ning Jinxin looked over her shoulder and saw Su Xiaomo behind her. She had no idea how long thetter had been there.
Sensing her gaze, Su Xiaomo smiled brightly at Ning Jinxin.
¡°Miss Ning, where did you get your boobs done? Can I have the doctor¡¯s number?¡± Su Xiaomo grinned, which was such a humiliation for Ning Jinxin, for her breasts were about the only original thing on her entire body!
¡°You two are outrageous!¡± Ning Jinxin was enraged.
Su Xiaomo blinked. ¡°Hubby, she yelled at me! I¡¯m so scared! I need a hug!¡±
He Jiayu was bbergasted for two seconds, but he still opened his arms for her. ¡°Come here.¡±
ted, Su Xiaomo ran into his arms and kissed him on the cheek.
Ning Jinxin was so jealous of the loving couple that she stomped her foot and yelled, ¡°Show off all you want, but I bet you haven¡¯t heard yet ¡ª your husband had a baby with another woman!¡±
What? Question marks were practically popping out of He Jiayu¡¯s head.
When did that happen?
Su Xiaomo smirked. ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, those women out there are nothing! Mind your own business, you idiot!¡±
She was known for her irritable temper. Someone trying to mess with her? She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to trade blows!
Ning Jinxin¡¯s cheeks turned from pink to white and back. She struggled to calm down a little and forced a smile. ¡°Luo Qianxi has made it very clear that it¡¯s your child and it¡¯s all over the news. I see Mr. He has done a good job hiding it!¡±
She then strutted back to her room, leaving the couple behind. He Jiayu almost felt like dropping to his knees. ¡°Momo, that¡¯s not my child!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Xiaomo grabbed his tie and said in a malicious tone, ¡°Swear, then! Your dick will shrink by 10cm if that¡¯s your kid!¡±
¡°...¡± That was a really malicious swear for a man to make...
He Jiayu felt like he was getting a headache. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±
Su Xiaomo gave him a dubious look, took out his phone from his pocket, and typed ¡°He Jiayu¡± and ¡°baby¡± into the search box.
It came back with a lot of news gossip.
It all started with Luo Qianxi posting the photo of her baby on Weibo with the tagline, ¡°Although there¡¯s no future for us, I¡¯ll still raise this child all by myself. I wish you and your wife all the best.¡±
Someone then tagged He Jiayu in thements section and Luo Qianxi replied with a smiling emoji. It immediately turned into sensational news online!
Chapter 833 - When Love Has Vanished (2)
Chapter 833: When Love Has Vanished (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Shit! That¡¯s big news! Lord Jiayu has an illegitimate son?!¡±
¡°Aww! I¡¯m not buying it! She¡¯s definitely lying!¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be easy to be a single mother. Luoluo, you have our support!¡±
¡°...¡±
The picture was from a few days ago and Luo Qianxi had a few posts after that apanied by cute pictures of the baby, creating the image of a strong, brave single mother. A whole bunch of people expressed sympathy for her and someone even went to He Jiayu¡¯s Weibo page and left thement, ¡°Please take responsibility for Luoluo and the baby!¡± Very soon, thements section of He Jiayu¡¯s Weibo page was flooded with such words.
He Jiayu was only finding out about it now and was rendered speechless.
¡°She¡¯s really willing to do anything for the hoo-ha.¡±
¡°Hoo-ha?¡± Su Xiaomo gave him a dubious look and He Jiayu nodded. ¡°I heard that her agency was making her their ¡®monthly special¡¯ these days, so it¡¯s probably all a publicity stunt.¡±
Su Xiaomo put her hands on her waist. ¡°That little bitch! I¡¯m gonna annihte her! Ouch...¡±
She cried out in pain all of a sudden and bent over, her face pale.
He Jiayu went up to support her right away and heard Su Xiaomo¡¯s trembling voice. ¡°I, I think the baby¡¯sing!¡±
OMG!
He Jiayu was shocked right away. He picked up Su Xiaomo, carried her into the ward, and pressed the call button.
Su Xiaomo grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯m scared...¡±
It was the first time He Jiayu had heard such words from her.
He felt more relief than pity.
The girl that flinched at nothing would actually pour her heart out and tell him that she was scared.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Momo.¡± Tears welled up in He Jiayu¡¯s eyes. It was his first time bing a parent as well and he was equally frightened.
The doctor soon arrived and Su Xiaomo was pushed into the operating room on her bed.
Su Xiaomo grabbed his wrist and roared, ¡°He Jiayu, mark my words! If the doctors ask you to choose between your wife and your kid and you choose thetter, I¡¯m gonna kick the shit out of you! And grab my phone! I¡¯m gonna finish that bitch once I¡¯m out!¡±
The doctors didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did she forget she was going intobor? What was that about annihting some bitch?
He Jiayu looked moved. He didn¡¯t know what to do apart from nod repeatedly.
Su Xiaomo was still bellowing. ¡°If anything happens to me, you¡¯re not getting another woman! I won¡¯t allow you to raise someone else¡¯s kid! I¡¯m the only one you¡¯ll love... Aaah...¡±
Ning Jinxin came out of her room at the hubbub.
¡°Heh, childbirth is such a tough thing.¡± From the look on her face, she was practically gloating.
Theforting smile vanished from He Jiayu¡¯s face and for the first time, there was a murderous look in his eyes. He cast a stern nce at Ning Jinxin, which shut the woman up right away.
They could still faintly make out Su Xiaomo¡¯s screams inside the operating room. Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia arrived as soon as possible after hearing the news, and before they couldfort He Jiayu and tell him not to worry, they heard a baby squalling.
Immediately after that, a nurse came out with the good news. ¡°Congrattions! Your wife has given birth to a healthy baby girl and they¡¯re both well!¡±
He Jiayu, who was leaning against the wall worried sick, was utterly baffled. How long had it been since she went in there? Like 10 minutes? And the baby was here already?
Ning Jinxin was even more speechless. Wasn¡¯t giving birth the most painful thing? How had it gone so smoothly for Su Xiaomo?!
¡°I didn¡¯t know it was that easy.¡± An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
A long timeter when Su Xiaomo described her experience of childbirth, she said ¡ª
¡°I don¡¯t think it was that painful at all. It was almost like... shitting out a daughter.¡±
The others were all speechless. Brother Mo, you¡¯re as hardcore as ever!
Chapter 834 - When Love Has Vanished (3)
Chapter 834: When Love Has Vanished (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu only came back to his senses then and charged into the room in long strides.
His first reaction wasn¡¯t to check the baby, but to go up to Su Xiaomo and hold her hands tightly.
Although Su Xiaomo hadn¡¯t suffered much, she was still worn out a little. Seeing him approach, she asked in a weak voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±
¡°The nurse took her away to clean her.¡± He Jiayu was no longer as poised as he usually was. ¡°Momo, we have a child now!¡±
A child that belonged to both of them.
Su Xiaomo snorted. ¡°Calm down, ok? You¡¯re overreacting!¡±
Mr. He gave a silly smile at her disdain instead of feeling indignant, which made Su Xiaomo roll her eyes.
However, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle with him.
As it turned out, giving birth wasn¡¯t the most painful thing in the world; instead, it actually brought a sense of happiness and fulfillment.
¡°How do you feel?¡± He Jiayu watched her in concern.
Su Xiaomo pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Like I¡¯m ready to have a few more of those...¡±
Pfft ¡ª
The remaining doctors in the room couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.
He Jiayu didn¡¯t know how to react. Why did that sound so weird?
Was his wife... a little too tough?
¡°Herees the baby!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s excited cry came from outside and Su Xiaomo managed to keep her spirits up. ¡°Where¡¯s my baby? Let me see her.¡±
A nurse brought in a baby, beaming with delight. She couldn¡¯t stopuding the little girl. ¡°You have a beautiful baby. She¡¯s got shiny ck hair. I rarely see any baby born with such nice hair...¡±
Su Xiaomo took one nce and she was baffled.
Why was the baby all wrinkly and pink? And her eyes were closed and she barely had any eyebrows...
In one word: Ugly.
In two words: So ugly.
In a sentence: She was unbelievably ugly!
¡°Is she yours? Why is she so ugly?¡± Su Xiaomo immediately put the me on He Jiayu.
He Jiayu was baffled. ¡°Otherwise? Whose baby can she be?¡±
¡°Is there a mistake or something? This baby is such an eyesore!¡± Su Xiaomo said in disdain.
As if sensing her mother¡¯s attitude, the baby began to cry.
The doctor cleared her throat. ¡°Well, you can feed her milk form, but we would rmend breastfeeding. It¡¯s better for the child¡¯s immune system.¡±
He Jiayu listened earnestly andforted the baby clumsily in his arms. The baby didn¡¯t have much energy yet. She fell asleep again after a little while.
Seeing the sunlight pour in through the window onto the tall man holding the baby, Su Xiaomo felt that life couldn¡¯t be more perfect.
Other than the fact that the baby was a little ugly.
The baby despised by her own mother: I feel like crying a river.
¨C
After a few meals of fish soup, Su Xiaomo began to produce milk.
Holding little Cuddlie in a rigid pose, she began to breastfeed her.
An Xiaxia watched enviously on the side. ¡°Your baby is so cute.¡±
Little Cuddlie was no longer wrinkly or pink after a few days, and her delicate features had begun to show. She was getting cuter by the day. An Xiaxia was so envious that she almost felt like snatching the baby into her own arms.
Su Xiaomo said wistfully, ¡°I feel like a portable lunch box now. As soon as the baby cries, I have to feed her... Sigh. Why is life so hard?¡±
¡°Enough!¡± An Xiaxia smacked her own forehead. ¡°By the way, why is her name Cuddlie? Any meaning behind it?¡±
¡°Heh... you know, as in ¡®she¡¯s so cuddly.¡¯ Do you like it?¡± Su Xiaomo smiled awkwardly.
She would never admit that she was going to call her baby ¡°Uglie¡± at first.
And she would never forget the despairing look on He Jiayu¡¯s face when he heard the name ¡°Uglie.¡±
Chapter 835 - When Love Has Vanished (4)
Chapter 835: When Love Has Vanished (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Uglie doesn¡¯t sound like a suitable name for a girl...¡± He Jiayu picked his words carefully. ¡°How about something simr? Like Cuddlie?¡±
Su Xiaomo only agreed after a long moment of hesitation.
However, An Xiaxia bought her version right away and even pondered for a while, rubbing her chin. ¡°What names should I give my babies?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s call them Baby Girl and Baby Boy! Nice and easy! I bet your husband will like them!¡±
¡°... I think he¡¯s more likely to break my leg.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go as far as that. However... he¡¯ll probably keep you in bed for two weeks,¡± Su Xiaomo said teasingly, which made An Xiaxia blush. ¡°What are you talking about?! It¡¯s broad daylight!¡±
Su Xiaomo made a face at her. Little Cuddlie was full now and was huddled up in her mother¡¯s arms, fast asleep.
Another wave of envy washed over An Xiaxia. ¡°She¡¯s so adorable... I love her...¡±
¡°Your daughter will be Cuddlie¡¯s BFF and your son will be her future husband!¡± Su Xiaomo proposed excitedly.
¡°But what if I have two sons?¡± An Xiaxia was a little concerned.
¡°Teehee, a love triangle? I love it!¡±
¡°...¡±
He Jiayu came in with some soup while the two women were still talking. The couple immediately ignored An Xiaxia and started their lovey-dovey interaction again.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel, so she left the ward.
Sheng Yize stood in front of the window, ying with a cigarette. His face was expressionless except for a big frown.
An Xiaxia stood on tiptoe and rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t frown. You¡¯ll get wrinkles.¡±
Sheng Yize took her hand in his and smiled at her. ¡°Done ying with the baby?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia nodded and gestured in excitement. ¡°She¡¯s so soft and so adorable. She¡¯s just about this big... cute as a button...¡±
Despite her joy, Sheng Yize felt a bitter taste in his mouth.
Both of them knew perfectly well that their babies wouldn¡¯te as easily.
It was even possible that... they would have stillborn babies or that their children would be kept in incubators and struggle to live on injections...
The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. An Xiaxia seemed to sense this and tugged his hand. She gave him a sweet smile. ¡°You can smoke if you want. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her head. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I don¡¯t need it.¡±
He threw the cigarette into the bin, and after a moment of silence, he still told An Xiaxia about the news he had just received.
¡°Qi Yanxi and Mu Li are getting a divorce.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¨C
Back at home.
Mu Li stubbornly wouldn¡¯t sign the divorce papers. Thewyer whom Qi Yanxi had sent had a mild temperament and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Mu, are you not satisfied with the division of property?¡±
Mu Li¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. Qi Yanxi was quite decent with her. He was going to give her a few estates and wasn¡¯t going to take back her shares.
¡°I want to see him...¡± Biting her lip, Mu Li begged thewyer.
Thewyer remained unmoved. He only said, ¡°Feel free to contact me when you¡¯re ready.¡±
Mu Li¡¯s eyes darted around, and she then asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, may I borrow your phone for a moment?¡±
Thewyer was a little surprised by the request, but still handed her his phone.
Mu Li dialed the number she had remembered so well and the call soon went through.
She felt a bitter taste in her mouth. So, her phone calls were the only ones he wouldn¡¯t pick up.
¡°Yes?¡± She heard Qi Yanxi¡¯s deep voice from the other end.
Mu Li yed herst card. ¡°Yanxi... Do you remember what happened that time at the bar Setting Moon?¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s breathing immediately turned shallow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Chapter 836 - When Love Has Vanished (5)
Chapter 836: When Love Has Vanished (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
How could he ever forget that time...
He would never have fallen in love with Li Fanxing and be so foolishly devoted if it hadn¡¯t been for that ident.
Tears trickled down Mu Li¡¯s cheeks. ¡°The girl you met that time wasn¡¯t Li Fanxing...¡±
¨C
It happened when Qi Yanxi was 15. He had juste back from the elite school abroad and was wild as a buck. Even his own father couldn¡¯t put a leash on him.
He spent his days hanging around with a few rich young heirs of Yu City and the group hit all the nightclubs in town.
Mu Li had been working part-time in a coffee shop back then and Qi Yanxi would give her a ride every now and then when he visited the nearby club strip.
Mu Li was enraptured by the arrangement at first. Qi Yanxi drove his sports car and his hair was dyed a ming red. He still had a childish look about his face, but the sharp features were already beginning to show, and he attracted all kinds of girls who followed him around everywhere.
Back then, Qi Yanxi was wildly arrogant, unruly, and had a vicious tongue. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bring girls to tears with his harsh words. As awful as that sounded, Mu Li somehow fell in love with him.
When she was bullied at school, it was Qi Yanxi who smashed a chair over the guy¡¯s head as he said cockily, ¡°She¡¯s my friend and my responsibility now! Stay out of her way, you hear me?¡±
The attack took the guy by surprise. Scrambling to his feet, he fled the scene.
Afterwards, rumors began to go around the school which said that she had slept with Qi Yanxi or that Qi Yanxi had raped her ¡ª stuff like that. However, Mu Li was secretly delighted by the scandal.
For that was the only time when her name was mentioned alongside Qi Yanxi¡¯s.
That day was no different from any other. Qi Yanxi was giving her a ride when he got a phone call on the way. He then took a turn and went to a bar first.
A bunch of rich second generation kids were waiting for him in the lobby. Seeing his car drive up, they all went up to greet him.
¡°Yo, Young Master Qi!¡±
¡°Why, you brought a chick? I didn¡¯t know you were into the innocent type!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk... little sister, is he your boyfriend? What¡¯s with the scrubby outfit?¡±
¡°...¡±
It was the first time so many people were crowding around Mu Li and her cheeks flushed. Qi Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear to watch and came to her rescue. ¡°Enough! Leave her alone! Didn¡¯t you say Sheng Yize is here? Where is he?¡±
¡°Gosh! You two are inseparable! Haven¡¯t you had enough of each other after going to school together for so many years?¡± someone teased him.
¡°Screw you! I¡¯m just asking.¡± Qi Yanxi was being a tsundere.
¡°He¡¯s left already, saying he was going to his agency or something...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand that guy. Why would the heir of the Sheng family go into showbiz?¡±
¡°Who knows.¡±
An unseemly female voice rang out at that moment, cloyingly sweet. ¡°Your top is all balling up. Why are you still wearing it?¡±
All eyes turned to Mu Li in unison.
Utterly embarrassed, Mu Li wrung her hands in a fluster.
Qi Yanxi frowned and looked at the girl that had just spoken.
It was the elder daughter of the Li family, Li Fanxing.
¡°Since Sheng Yize has gone, I¡¯m off, too,¡± Qi Yanxi said casually, which baffled the others. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Aren¡¯t you going to the party tonight?¡±
¡°I still have some errands to run.¡± Qi Yanxi left with Mu Li after that.
The car stopped outside a shopping mall and Qi Yanxi got out. He marched along with such long strides that Mu Li had to trot after him.
¡°Pick whatever you want,¡± said Qi Yanxi in a roguish manner as he pointed at a nearby store.
Mu Li pointed at herself dumbly. ¡°You mean, me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Qi Yanxi shrugged. ¡°Why else do you think I brought you here?¡±
Chapter 837 - When Love Has Vanished (6)
Chapter 837: When Love Has Vanished (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
To Qi Yanxi, Mu Li was like a younger sister and he couldn¡¯t stand to see her ridiculed.
¡°Are you going to buy me something?¡± Mu Li asked timidly.
Qi Yanxi nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±
Her heart skipped a beat at that moment.
Mu Li gingerly went to choose clothes. The shop assistant darted her a disdainful look and couldn¡¯t be bothered to offer any help.
Mu Li only knew too well what that kind of look meant.
Flipping over a price tag uneasily, she saw a figure that astonished her.
Any dress here was worth several years of her part-time sry.
Mu Li dropped the price tag with a jolt, as if it had electrocuted her.
The shop assistant only found her reaction too familiar ¡ª she had seen plenty of customers like this.
¡°What¡¯s keeping you?¡± Not a fan of shopping, Qi Yanxi had been waiting outside. However, after a long while when Mu Li still hadn¡¯te out, he couldn¡¯t help but walk in.
The shop assistant¡¯s face lit up as soon as she spotted him.
He wore inconspicuous yet expensive pieces from head to toe ¡ª even his sneakers were some limited edition pair, not to mention his watch, which was worth a small fortune.
The shop assistant switched to an obsequious manner and greeted him with reverence. ¡°Sir, how may I help you?¡±
Qi Yanxi gestured at Mu Li. ¡°Put together something for her.¡±
¡°Of course, sir.¡± The shop assistant picked two dresses, two pairs of shoes, and a handbag for her that fitted her size and style.
Before Mu Li could try them on, he tossed over his card. ¡°I¡¯ll take them.¡±
The shop assistant couldn¡¯t stop grinning. She quickly packed everything up and saw them off.
¡°We look forward to seeing you again soon.¡±
Mu Li was overwhelmed by a feeling of inferiority when she saw the shop assistant¡¯s change in attitude.
Somehow, the shopping bags in her hands seemed to be so heavy.
The joy was gone, reced by a sense of reality.
The two of them belonged to twopletely different social sses, and an insurmountable chasmy between them.
¡°Do you want anything else?¡± Qi Yanxi asked in passing.
They were passing by a wedding gown shop, and seeing the white dresses in the bright disy window, Mu Li summoned up her courage and gingerly gestured at a dress inside. ¡°May I have that one?¡±
Sensitivity was never Qi Yanxi¡¯s strong point. He bought the wedding gown for Mu Li without a second thought.
The one Mu Li chose wasn¡¯t one of those big ball gowns, but a rather simple white dress that could be worn to any banquet.
She held the shopping bag as if she was holding a dream.
Qi Yanxi, I want to be closer to you.
Even if I have to achieve it in such a silly way.
¨C
The day the Qi family celebrated Father Qi¡¯s birthday with a banquet, Mu Li hesitated for a long time before she took out the white dress she had been keeping in the deepest corner of her closet. She carefully put it on, then asked her mother to fix her hair before heading to the main hall nervously.
Looking at the striking red-haired teenager in the middle of the crowd, Mu Li cherished every second.
Li Fanxing¡¯s sarcastic voice rang out at that moment, too. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you deserve him?¡±
Mu Li bit her lip and said nothing.
Li Fanxing¡¯s smile was condescending. ¡°He¡¯s the young master who stands at the top. What about you? Even with your most expensive dress on, you¡¯re still a piece of filthy trash. And trash should know their ce. Stop dreaming about Cindere and the prince!¡±
Mu Li fled at once at those venomous words.
After having a few drinks with his friends, Qi Yanxi ignored his father¡¯s disapproving look and went to Setting Moon with the others.
While the others were enjoying themselves to the fullest, two of the guys were having a secret discussion. ¡°Let¡¯s give the young master some of that new drug, shall we?¡±
¡°Are you sure about this...¡±
¡°Of course. Get that girl we saw thest time here! We¡¯ll have a live adult movie right here tonight!¡±
¡°Teehee... I like the sound of that...¡±
Chapter 838 - When Love Has Vanished (7)
Chapter 838: When Love Has Vanished (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The two guys moved into action right away. They put the drug in a drink and passed the ss to Qi Yanxi. ¡°There, bottoms up!¡±
Qi Yanxi suspected nothing and took a few sips.
He ended up drinking a lot and felt dizzier and dizzier until he passed out on the sofa.
Those two guys exchanged looks and took Qi Yanxi¡¯s phone from his pocket. After flipping through his contact list, they dialed Mu Li¡¯s number.
¡°Hello?¡± The room stirred at the dreamlike, sweet voice which came from the other end.
¡°Young Master Qi is drunk. Come pick him up,¡± ordered the guy in amanding tone. ¡°Be quick about it. We¡¯re leaving.¡±
Mu Li had been a much more innocent girl back then. She took the guy at his word and arrived in a taxi right away.
To look her best for the asion, she wore that white dress.
To her, it was the most beautiful dress in the world.
However, it woke something up inside the other guys.
After exchanging looks, someone closed the door to their private room and another person began to grab at Mu Li¡¯s dress. Frightened, Mu Li began to scream and called Qi Yanxi¡¯s name out loud.
Still dizzy, Qi Yanxi heard someone calling his name. He struggled to open his eyes, but could only make out a white shadow moving around a few steps away.
¡°Shit, what the hell are you all doing?¡± Qi Yanxi asked in azy voice, which made the others jump.
They exchanged a look and let go of Mu Li, fearing that Qi Yanxi might sober up at any moment.
Mu Li threw herself into his arms and was frightened to tears. ¡°Qi Yanxi... Th- they¡¯re...¡±
Seeing that she was going to tell on them, one of the guys impulsively picked up a wine bottle and was going to smash it on Qi Yanxi¡¯s head.
Without thinking, Mu Li shielded him with her body.
The bottlended on her arm and the pain brought tears to her eyes.
Half-conscious, Qi Yanxi could tell that she smelled nice and felt soft to the touch.
He was slipping in and out of consciousness and he felt himself heating up. However, that smooth and warm touch was engraved in his mind.
Had someone... saved him?
It was someone that could take his breath away.
¨C
When Qi Yanxi woke up again, the room was empty.
Mu Li had been dragged away by the boys, who had threatened her into keep their secret. Covering the injury on her arm, her face had gone pale from the blood loss.
She stumbled back to the club, only to find that Qi Yanxi had grabbed the arm of a girl in a white dress and wouldn¡¯t let her go.
Holding a wound on her arm, Li Fanxing was shaking with anger.
It was bad enough that she had been injured by some punk by mistake; she had to put up with this stupid Young Master Qi now?
¡°Let go of me or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Li Fanxing threatened.
Qi Yanxi chuckled. ¡°Sure. Go ahead. I¡¯d like to see which police is bold enough to arrest me.¡±
¡°You arrogant asshole!¡± Li Fanxing kicked him in the shin. ¡°You bastard!¡±
Qi Yanxi grinned. ¡°Why, how do you know I want to do naughty things to you...¡±
It was a thunderp in Mu Li¡¯s ears as she stood there dazed and stared at the bickering pair.
Did Qi Yanxi... have someone he liked?
She ran away in tears.
Li Fanxing said impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡±
¡°You saved me and I have a crush on you.¡± Qi Yanxi raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡±
A bewildered look flickered in Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes, which was immediately reced by something cunning.
¡°That¡¯s right. I saved you. So from now on, you¡¯ll give me everything I want, including your life.¡±
Qi Yanxi took those words as nothing more than a passing, charming expression, and replied cheerfully, ¡°No problem!¡±
Hence, he fell in love, without hesitation.
Chapter 839 - When Love Has Vanished (8)
Chapter 839: When Love Has Vanished (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After so many years, he finally learned from Mu Li herself that he had fallen in love with the wrong girl.
¨C
Neither of them said anything; all they could hear over the phone was each other¡¯s breathing.
Mu Li choked with sobs. ¡°I was the one who saved you...¡±
Had she not heard Qi Yanxi¡¯s muttering after he had gotten drunk the other day, Mu Li would never have known that she was the one Qi Yanxi should have been in love with back then.
Qi Yanxi remained silent, but his fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
He had really thought that Li Fanxing was the girl who had protected him, and what he had felt at that moment was genuine love.
He had spared no effort to make Li Fanxing happy, even when she used him, ordered him around and mocked him, for he still remembered that slim figure in a white dress who had stood between him and a wine bottle.
Her slick and warm blood had sshed all over his face, and that pungent smell of blood mixed with alcohol was something he would never forget.
But now, Mu Li was telling him that it wasn¡¯t Li Fanxing who had saved him back then, but her?
¡°Mu Li...¡± Only when Qi Yanxi began to speak did he realize that his mouth was unbelievably dry.
He didn¡¯t know what to say.
Mu Li wiped her tears. ¡°Is there... no future for us?¡±
If Li Fanxing hadn¡¯t taken her ce back then, would Qi Yanxi have liked her the way he had liked Li Fanxing? Would they have be a couple early on, gotten married, had kids, and lived as happily as any other happy couple?
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qi Yanxi came back to his senses. ¡°We missed that train, Mu Li. There¡¯s no going back.¡±
Fate ran its own course. They had no way of breaking free of it, and could only follow along.
Mu Li¡¯s face turned white as a sheet, but Qi Yanxi had already hung up.
She fell back in her chair, her smile despairingly beautiful.
After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take nothing... not the estates, nor the shares.¡±
Thewyer was surprised. ¡°Nothing?¡±
That was a first. No one would say no to a bigger alimony.
Mu Li shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± After all, the purpose of the meeting today was to have Mu Li sign the divorce papers, and thewyer didn¡¯t linger on this issue. He soon drew up a new agreement.
Mu Li¡¯s hands were shaking so badly that it took her several minutes to sign her name.
After thewyer left, she wrapped her arms around herself and burst into loud sobs.
She had never thought much about dignity, but this time, she decided she needed the self-respect.
¨C
Back at the t.
Having nothing better to do, An Xiaxia was flipping through aic book, while Sheng Yize sat on the tatami mat beside her, working on hisptop.
¡°What¡¯s that on your screen?¡± An Xiaxia moved closer curiously.
¡°It¡¯s the k-line chart,¡± he exined.
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia looked dumbfounded.
Sheng Yize was silent for a moment before he switched to a simpler term. ¡°Stock price.¡±
¡°I see... That looks amazing...¡± Knowing next to nothing about managing financial affairs, An Xiaxia said with genuine admiration, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so clever!¡±
¡°Thanks.¡±
¡°...¡± And he just took thepliment for granted! How arrogant!
An Xiaxia watched the screen for a little while and found all the red and green very confusing. She sighed, unable to stand it anymore.
Our scheming guy immediately realized that his little wife was bored.
¡°Wanna take a nap? Or watch a movie?¡± He wrapped her in his arms.
An Xiaxia wriggled on hisp, adjusted herself into afortable position, and said in a diffident voice, ¡°Well... can I...¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you what I want and you¡¯re already saying no?¡±
¡°Oh? So what do you want?¡±
Vexed, An Xiaxia pushed him down. ¡°I want to ravish you!¡±
Chapter 840 - When Love Has Vanished (9)
Chapter 840: When Love Has Vanished (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize began to unbutton his shirt unhurriedly, looking very willing to offer her anything she wanted. ¡°Which position do you prefer? I¡¯m up for anything.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
This shameless guy! How could he give his consent so easily?!
¡°You¡¯re too old and you¡¯ve lost your good looks! I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± An Xiaxia came up with the most random excuse and eyed hisptop unblinkingly. ¡°I want to y a game... I haven¡¯t touched aputer in days...¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°As someone who has gotten old and lost his looks, I don¡¯t want to make that happen.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that he was forbidding the pregnant woman from handling electronic devices, but An Xiaxia had zero discipline, and couldn¡¯t stop once she began ying.
It would do her no good if he didn¡¯t intervene.
Hence, he had gotten theputer in the t removed, leaving only thisptop behind.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips and nibbled her fingers in grievance.
¡°Stop that already. You¡¯re chewing off all your fingernails.¡± An Xiaxia kept on chewing, her eyes teary. ¡°I still have my toenails!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk... I never knew you were into that.¡± Sheng Yize sighed with disdain.
Realizing what she had said, An Xiaxia red at him. ¡°I can chew yours!¡±
Sheng Yize said teasingly, ¡°You¡¯re going to chew my toenails? Eww... Xiaxia, I¡¯m only just finding out how hardcore you are!¡±
An Xiaxia roared, ¡°Your fingernails! Not toenails!¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Shall I go wash my feet now?¡± Sheng Yize went on teasing her, until An Xiaxia bristled and snarled. Only then did he stop and pull her into his arms, cajoling her.
An Xiaxia buttered him up in her soft voice. ¡°Honey... how about you y and I watch?¡±
¡°What am I gonna do with you...¡± Sheng Yize tapped her nose and finally gave in. He clicked open ¡°Wind and Cloud,¡± the only game he had on thisptop, and typed in his username in the login page. He then stared at the password box.
¡°Why are you not typing?¡±
¡°I forgot my password.¡±
An Xiaxia almost lost it. Are you f**king kidding me?!
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll let you y if you can find the password. If not... you¡¯ll have to monitor the stock price with me.¡±
¡°How can I possibly know it when you can¡¯t remember it yourself?¡± She was so frustrated that she wanted to bite someone.
Sheng Yize shrugged, looking frustratingly cunning.
Puffing up her cheeks, An Xiaxia thought for a moment before trying thebination of Sheng Yize¡¯s initials and his birthday.
Wrong guess.
She wouldn¡¯t give up and tried her own birthday, but it was still incorrect.
Get it wrong three times and she would have to wait for six hours before she could try again, which meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to y at all today.
Leaning on the desk, An Xiaxia racked her brain. Sheng Yize went back to the stock market on his phone and would dart a look at the frustrated little woman every now and then. He was having a great time.
¡°He wouldn¡¯t use such a stupid password, would he...¡± An Xiaxia thought for a while and gritted her teeth. ¡°Whatever! I¡¯m going to try it! The hell with it!¡±
Her slender fingers typed: AXX5211314!
The system prompted: You have sessfully logged in.
An Xiaxia stared with an open mouth.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t sit still any longer either.
¡°How did you guess right?¡± He looked shocked.
An Xiaxia gloated. ¡°Tch, ¡®An Xiaxia, I love you forever1,¡¯ isn¡¯t it? How could I not guess something so easy!¡±
It was so rare of An Xiaxia to be this clever and it was Sheng Yize¡¯s turn to be frustrated.
He suddenly thought his old self an idiot for setting such a password.
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t logged into the game for quite some time and his avatar was at a lousy game level and had lousy equipment. An Xiaxia was going to build a weapon for herself before going into battle, but as soon as she opened the storage bag, she was baffled.
She saw rings.
The bag was filled with rings.
Chapter 841 - When Love Has Vanished (10)
Chapter 841: When Love Has Vanished (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She moved the mouse over one of the rings and a line of text popped out. ¡°We fell in love on a midsummer¡¯s day. When your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?¡±
The ring had the most cliche name: Perpetual Love.
One could buy it from the auction house in the game at a price of around 10,000 coins, which was equivalent to about a few dozen RMB in the real world.
However, this ring had been the fad back then, and was notorious for its unbelievably low urrence rate. If one wanted to obtain it by clearing dungeons, the probability was about one in ten thousand...
The bag which belonged to Sheng Yize¡¯s avatar was filled with this type of ring; there were at least over a hundred of them.
An Xiaxia directed the avatar, which was an assassin, to its warehouse. What she found there shocked her even more.
It was filled to the brim with rings!
The number of rings was shocking.
¡°Are you nuts? Where did you get all these Perpetual Love?¡± An Xiaxia was dumbfounded.
Sheng Yize darted the screen a look and replied casually, ¡°I got some from the dungeons myself and bought the rest.¡±
He bought them?
Back then, the ring sold for a couple thousand yuan each, didn¡¯t it?
¡°You really are as stupid as you¡¯re rich...¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
Compared with Qi Yanxi and Fang Shanshan, who spent their money on equipment in the game, Sheng Yize, who had bought a bunch of rings with no additional attributes, was the real spendthrift!
Sheng Yize frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want it back then?¡±
¡°Did I?¡± An Xiaxia gestured at herself dumbly.
¡°You did.¡± Sheng Yize had an excellent memory. ¡°You said you wanted to get this ring yourself and we began to clear dungeons for it. And then...¡±
An Xiaxia remembered now. The ring came out during the winter vacation. She had cleared a few dungeons with Sheng Yize, but the ring never showed up. She hadined about it.
After that... she moved away.
She had never seen him in the game again.
Based on the timeline, she had broken up with him when he had gotten the rings. She couldn¡¯t imagine what he must have felt when he went to get all those rings.
An Xiaxia¡¯s chest felt tight and she suddenly regretted logging into his ount.
¡°Sheng Yize, I...¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sell them, if you don¡¯t like them.¡±
¡°No!¡± An Xiaxia raised her voice. Seeing the quizzical look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face, she jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. ¡°I want to keep them...¡±
¡°Whatever you want.¡± He smiled mildly.
An Xiaxia yed for a little while in an absentminded state, then she turned to look at the man sitting beside her. His profile was remarkably handsome and his ck eyes were as deep as bottomless pools. Something seemed to click in her head and she wriggled into Sheng Yize¡¯s arms.
¡°Do you think... our love will be perpetual?¡±
Sheng Yize put her little head on hisp, as if it was the most natural thing. He paused briefly at her question, then said affirmatively, ¡°Of course.¡±
The air seemed to turn warmer and their bodies intertwined. Sheng Yize tossed his phone away, then carried An Xiaxia to the bed...
¨C
After they were done, An Xiaxia was so tired that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. She rolled into a ball under her duvet and fell asleep.
Her phone on the bedside table began to ring at that moment, so Sheng Yize picked it up for her.
Mu Li¡¯s voice crackled on the other end. ¡°An Xiaxia, I want to tell you that I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know how sincere she was and decided not to respond.
Mu Li went on talking on her own. ¡°I¡¯ve just had an exhausting life... All around me, I can see only darkness. When I finally saw some light and held onto it... it turned out to be nothing but an illusion...¡±
She went on babbling like this, then chuckled. ¡°The whole time, I was urged on by that person...¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is that person?¡±
Chapter 842 - I’m Not the Murderer (1)
Chapter 842: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His voice seemed to frightened Mu Li and she hung up right away.
Sheng Yize frowned and dialed back, but was told that the phone was switched off.
He called Qi Yanxi after that. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Li?¡±
Qi Yanxi had drunk himself into a stupor and said with a slur, ¡°Huh? What was that?¡±
Hearing his drunk voice, Sheng Yize hung up right away. He then contacted his assistant, asking thetter to find Mu Li¡¯s whereabouts.
¨C
On a beach.
It was well after dark. The tide was rising and the waves were crashing loudly.
With a despairing look on her face, Mu Li slowly walked into the water.
Rewind time to three hours ago.
Mu Li received a phone call from a casino. ¡°Get 50 million ready or we¡¯re chopping off your old man¡¯s hand!¡±
Her father was screaming on the other end. ¡°Ah Li, help me... You can¡¯t just give me up. Ask your husband for some money!¡±
Mu Li said between broken sobs, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d stop gambling? And, it¡¯s 50 million we¡¯re talking about here... Qi Yanxi isn¡¯t some bottomless wallet. How am I supposed to ask him for that much money?¡±
Her father was enraged. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter! What¡¯s wrong with asking him for 50 million to save me? You ungrateful girl! I¡¯m so disappointed!¡±
Mu Li was trembling. ¡°Did you ever... try to be a responsible father at all?¡±
Growing up, he had brought her nothing but endless pain and shame. Why wouldn¡¯t he leave her alone?
Her father was still cursing and swearing on the other end, so she simply hung up.
However, shortly afterward, her mother arrived on her doorstep and knelt down, all teary-eyed. ¡°Ah Li, you can¡¯t just stand there and do nothing! After all, he¡¯s your father. Are you going to just let them kill him?¡±
¡°Mum! He had thising all along! Wake up!¡± Mu Li was so frustrated. ¡°You have to stop pushing me... I¡¯ve divorced Qi Yanxi. I¡¯m nothing to him now!¡±
Her mother was dazed for a few seconds at the news before she grabbed Mu Li by her wrist. ¡°How can you be so stupid? You can have everything as his wife ¡ª good food, money, everything! Why did you divorce him?!¡±
Mu Li felt her heart grow cold and she only chuckled. Her mother asked anxiously, ¡°How much money did you get? Is there enough to pay back your dad¡¯s debts? Or get us through the rest of our lives?¡±
¡°...¡± Mu Li now saw that loving parents weren¡¯t a guarantee in this world.
They never asked how sad or hurt she was after the divorce. All they cared about was their own welfare.
Her phone rang and she picked it up. It was Li Fanxing.
She heard Li Fanxing¡¯s smug voice on the other end. ¡°Need help?¡±
Mu Li clenched her fists. She knew perfectly well that Li Fanxing was going to force her to do things again.
¡°No...¡± Mu Li said decisively. ¡°Li Fanxing, you¡¯re not going to threaten me ever again.¡±
She hung up, then blocked Li Fanxing¡¯s number.
Her mother was crying hysterically. ¡°What are you doing? Ah Li,e back... Where are you going?¡±
Mu Li didn¡¯t stop and soon walked out of sight.
¨C
Slowly, she was submerged in the water. Salty, stinging water rushed into her mouth and nostrils, suffocating her, but Mu Li only felt relieved.
The phone she left on the beach was set to the text message page and she had only left a single line behind.
¡°Dad, mum, here¡¯s my life. I owe you nothing now.¡±
Before she lost consciousness, she saw an innocent, lovely baby, who giggled at her.
Was that the baby she had lost?
¡°Baby... mum ising to you...¡±
Chapter 843 - I’m Not the Murderer (2)
Chapter 843: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The next day.
Seeing the message his assistant had sent him, Sheng Yize let out an imperceptible sigh.
He never thought it woulde to this.
An Xiaxia was still half-asleep when she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Sheng Yize put away his phone, his face revealing nothing. ¡°Nothing. Go back to sleep.¡±
Maybe it was better to keep it from her.
Back at home.
Qi Yanxi was woken up by his father¡¯s punches.
After a serious illness a few years back, his old man was seldom this irritable.
¡°What...¡± Qi Yanxi rubbed his unkempt hair.
His father beat his chest in anguish. ¡°You worthless brat! Your wife killed herself and you¡¯re still sleeping...¡±
¡°Killed herself?¡± Qi Yanxi murmured those words, then bolted to his feet. ¡°Mu Li killed herself?!¡±
Eyes red, his father tossed him a picture.
It was the photo the police had taken of the evidence on the beach ¡ª that phone with the message.
Qi Yanxi swayed. ¡°Where... where is she?¡±
¡°They never found the body. I don¡¯t think... there¡¯s any hope.¡± His father sighed. ¡°I watched her grow up. What a nice girl...¡±
Qi Yanxi smiled bitterly. He felt something pressing down hard on his chest and he fell back onto his bed.
Mu Li...
¨C
All was peaceful and quiet on the ind.
An Xiaxia kept Su Xiaomopany during her confinement after childbirth. She spent her days ying with little Cuddlie, and felt that life was wonderful and that she wanted for nothing.
The day Su Xiaomo finished her confinement, Song Shi came to hang out with them. He had brought a girl along.
To An Xiaxia¡¯s astonishment, he hade with Li Canxing!
Song Shi¡¯s amorous eyes twinkled as he said yfully, ¡°My dear little sister, I¡¯m no monster or beast, why do you look so surprised?¡±
An Xiaxia gestured at Li Canxing. ¡°You... you two...¡±
Song Shi put an arm around Li Canxing¡¯s waist and said in a matter-of-fact voice, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±
¡°But aren¡¯t you engaged to Li Fanxing?¡±
¡°So what? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re married. I¡¯m still a free man,¡± Song Shi said righteously. Then, in an affectionate voice, he said, ¡°Sweetheart, let me show you the beach~¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Li Canxing lowered her head shyly with flushed cheeks. She was in love.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to think of Song Shi. For as long as she could remember, Li Canxing had been this cold and mean girl since high school. She didn¡¯t know Li Canxing was capable of such a shy expression.
It seemed... she was really fond of Song Shi.
But Song Shi was her sister¡¯s fiance!
Su Xiaomo was amazed. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that was possible.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
She did hope that Song Shi wouldn¡¯t get in trouble by doing this.
¨C
Unexpectedly but unsurprisingly, Li Fanxing arrived the following day.
Song Shi never knew where to set the boundary and had rented the t right next to Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia¡¯s. Early the next morning, An Xiaxia heard the loud quarrel next door, and she went to the balcony without even putting her shoes on to watch the fun.
Li Fanxing had grabbed Li Canxing by her hair. ¡°You bitch! How dare you steal my man? Do you have a death wish?!¡±
¡°Let go of me...¡± Li Canxing wouldn¡¯t give in and the sisters screamed and cursed. As for Song Shi, he was smiling on the side like an old fox. Instead of trying to break them apart, he looked like he was getting ready to sit down and enjoy the view.
Sheng Yize was woken up by the noise as well. He went up to An Xiaxia and held her waist from behind. Darting a look at the farce next door, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s so ridiculous.¡±
It really was.
An Xiaxia yawned andined, ¡°They¡¯re so loud...¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a look, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Song Shi, you have three minutes to settle this, or I¡¯ll have your head on a te!¡±
Chapter 844 - I’m Not the Murderer (3)
Chapter 844: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thirty secondster ¡ª
Everything quieted down outside.
An Xiaxia: ...
They had no idea what Song Shi had done, but he settled the conflict between the Li sisters right away. Rushing to their side of the balcony, Song Shi smiled inanely. ¡°Why, Mr. Sheng, little sister, the morning is the most precious time of day. Why are you two up already? Shouldn¡¯t you be working hard in bed?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed at his words, but Sheng Yize remained indifferent and gave Song Shi a sidelong nce. ¡°Sit on the fence long enough and you¡¯ll fall down eventually.¡±
Song Shi shrugged. ¡°Whatever. Life is all about taking risks.¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
Sheng Yize made noment.
Song Shi went back inside and was confronted by a red-eyed Li Fanxing. ¡°Song Shi, what on earth do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
She had never been this humiliated in her life.
Share her husband with her sister? You have got to be kidding!
Before Song Shi could answer, Li Canxing cut him off. ¡°Sister, Brother Song Shi and I are meant to be. Help us out here.¡±
¡°Help you out?!¡± Li Fanxing looked like she had just heard the funniest joke. ¡°Song Shi! Give me an exnation!¡±
Song Shi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you, alright?¡±
¡°You mean it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Seeing the frivolous look on his face, Li Fanxing immediately understood what he meant by that.
He was going to marry her... and carry on a rtionship with Li Canxing?
Like hell she was going to let that happen!
She wouldn¡¯t be putting herself through this if it weren¡¯t for Song Shi¡¯s title and the welfare of the Li family.
After they had finally gotten engaged, he was having a fling with her own sister...
A stern look shed across Li Fanxing¡¯s face at that thought. She smirked. ¡°Right. Song Shi, are you making fun of me?¡±
Song Shi neither denied nor admitted it, but only smiled.
He had made fun of enough women as it was.
Li Fanxing wasn¡¯t going to surrender without a fight. She rushed to the t next door right away and yed the pitiful girl in front of An Xiaxia. ¡°Xiaxia, look what your brother is doing to me! You must be on my side!¡±
An Xiaxia had just finished changing and jumped at Li Fanxing¡¯s sudden arrival. She let out a baffled cry and asked, ¡°What about him?¡±
¡°We¡¯re engaged. Shouldn¡¯t he be loyal to me?¡± Li Fanxing asked in an aggressive tone.
Sheng Yize darted her a look. ¡°If Miss Li isn¡¯t happy about what¡¯s going on, you can always call off the engagement. Why force yourself to stay?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± An Xiaxia nodded.
Li Fanxing clenched her fists. Song Shi was the most ideal man she could find to marry. She couldn¡¯t give him up just like that!
Li Fanxing darted an indecipherable look at Sheng Yize.
Why was it An Xiaxia who could marry him?
She should have been the one to be called Mrs. Sheng!
Sheng Yize¡¯s ck eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Xiaxia, fetch me those files on the desk.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± An Xiaxia did as told.
After taking them from An Xiaxia, Sheng Yize flipped through a few pages in front of Li Fanxing.
Li Fanxing then caught sight of a familiar phone number.
She jolted and began to shiver uncontrobly.
But she did a great job of covering it up. Lowering her gaze, she said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, I have nothing to say.¡±
She walked out in her high heels and with her chin slightly raised, looking as haughty as ever.
Once outside, Li Fanxing red at Li Canxing. ¡°If I¡¯m not getting that man, neither are you!¡±
Li Canxing snorted and held Song Shi¡¯s arm, unwilling to back off.
Li Fanxing found her action an eyesore. Her phone began to ring at that moment.
Her father¡¯s displeased voice came from the other end. ¡°Why are you fighting with your sister over a man? It makes no difference which one of you marries into the Song family!¡±
Chapter 845 - I’m Not the Murderer (4)
Chapter 845: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Dad... how can there be no difference? He¡¯s my fiance!¡± Li Fanxing was vexed.
Her father said coldly, ¡°Stay out of your sister¡¯s way. If Song Shi likes her, we can call off your engagement and let Song Shi marry Canxing! Ourpany can¡¯t wait any longer. If we don¡¯t do anything now, we¡¯ll lose everything that our family has built over several generations!¡±
¡°Dad... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Li Fanxing said anxiously, but her father only sneered. ¡°Raising you was such a waste of time. You can¡¯t do something this easy!¡±
The phone call ended abruptly after that. Biting her lip, Li Fanxing darted a look at Song Shi and Li Canxing, who couldn¡¯t take their eyes off each other. She soon came up with a n...
¨C
Back in the t.
Sheng Yize put away the files.
The number belonged to that mysterious caller, who used to treat An Xiaxia terribly.
However, he couldn¡¯t tell from Li Fanxing¡¯s reaction whether or not she was that person.
Sighing, Sheng Yize kissed An Xiaxia on the forehead. ¡°I need to go back home for a few days.¡±
There were things he had to look into himself.
¡°Sure. Go ahead~¡±
Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t happy with her reaction.
He narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±
¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t look any more innocent.
Seeing that look on her face, Sheng Yize felt mes shooting out of his eyes and he almost wanted to swallow An Xiaxia whole.
Bending down, he bit her on her corbone. ¡°You heartless little woman!¡±
¡°Mhm...¡±
They went gooey over each other for a while before Sheng Yize let go of her.
¡°I¡¯m off. Take care of yourself. There are plenty of people protecting you discreetly and you don¡¯t have to worry about someone trying to harm you,¡± Sheng Yize said affectionately and An Xiaxia nodded.
After a long kiss, Sheng Yize got up and left.
¨C
The next day.
It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning and sunlight poured down over the entire ind. An Xiaxia made something to eat after she got up, then slumped down on the sofa to watch some variety show.
Her phone then buzzed. It was a message from Song Shi.
¡°Little sister, I have something yummy for you here.¡±
There were also two missed calls, which were from him as well.
An Xiaxia found that a little strange. Why hadn¡¯t she heard her phone ring?
Odd as it seemed, An Xiaxia still trusted Song Shi.
Moreover, Sheng Yize had said that he had arranged a security detail for her, so she wasn¡¯t concerned at all about potential threats.
An Xiaxia arrived at the t next door to find the door unlocked. She pushed the door open and was taken aback by the pungent smell of blood.
An Xiaxia realized that something must have gone terribly wrong as she turned to the kitchen.
The floor was covered in blood... There was so much of it, reminding her of some grotesque scene of hell.
Heart thumping, An Xiaxia pressed her hand to her chest and walked in.
Song Shiy on the floor, his body all contorted and his eyes wide open. A fruit knife stuck out of his belly and dark red blood had clotted around the de.
An Xiaxia called the ambnce, then went up to Song Shi, trying to help him.
She touched his neck and froze on the spot.
There was no pulse.
Was Song Shi... dead?
OMG!
She tried to stop the bleeding and did CPR to resuscitate Song Shi, but all her efforts were in vain.
An Xiaxia almost burst into tears. He had still been grinning and chuckling yesterday. How had he turned into this dead body now?
The door was smashed open and a few police officers rushed in. One of them produced his credentials and said something in anguage An Xiaxia didn¡¯t understand.
Before An Xiaxia could process what was going on, they had grabbed her wrists and handcuffed her.
¡°I¡¯m not the killer! I was here to save him!¡± An Xiaxia tried all she could to exin.
Chapter 846 - I’m Not the Murderer (5)
Chapter 846: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
No one listened to her. They arrested her right away and dragged her into the police car.
The bodyguards Sheng Yize had left behind for her rushed out to help, but were all stopped by the police. An Xiaxia was then taken to the police station in utter bewilderment.
zing incandescent light was directed into her eyes. An Xiaxia¡¯s face was pale as she said repeatedly in English, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. He was my brother. I had no reason to kill him.¡±
The police officers interrogating her exchanged looks, and as if on purpose, they said something in thatnguage again, which An Xiaxia now realized was Arabic.
She didn¡¯t know a single word of Arabic and had no way ofmunicating with them.
Seeing that she was insisting on her innocence, the head of the interrogators gestured with his hand, and two stalwart police officers approached An Xiaxia with batons.
An Xiaxia tried to shield her belly, but with her hands cuffed, she couldn¡¯t move at all.
¡°No... don¡¯t...¡± An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide, petrified.
Bang ¡ª
The baton smashed down hard on her head.
Blood oozed out.
Everything went ck and An Xiaxia was so dizzy that she thought she was going to pass out.
Another strikended on her arm.
An Xiaxia screamed in pain and broke into a cold sweat.
Finally, one of the police officers asked in English, ¡°Did you kill him? Why did you do it?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I ¨C I didn¡¯t...¡±
The police officer with the baton grinned, then moved the baton toward her belly in a threatening gesture.
As if sensing the danger, the babies suddenly moved inside her, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart race...
She couldn¡¯t risk it...
She was seven months into her pregnancy now... If he really hit her in the belly with that baton...
Tears rolled down her cheeks. She had no choice but to say, ¡°It was me... I killed him.¡±
After getting the confession they wanted, the police officers stopped the interrogation. They then took out a piece of paper and forced An Xiaxia to put her thumbprint on it.
After that, she was tossed into a cell with her hands still cuffed. She fell down on the floor and only managed to stand up after much difficulty. She then sat down, leaning against the wall.
Her belly began to ache and she had to curl her body up as best as she could, trying to keep it warm.
Panic overwhelmed her. What on earth was going on...
¨C
The Li family.
Li Fanxing sat calmly on the sofa in the living room, sipping a cup of tea.
¡°Fanxing, just let Canxing have Song Shi for the sake of the family and myself, will you?¡± her father said anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t care how, but they have to get married as soon as possible!¡±
¡°Alright, dad.¡± Li Fanxing lowered her head, and a malicious look flickered in her eyes.
I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s not going to happen.
Song Shi was dead and Li Canxing would be arrested for it, whereas she herself would be able to get her hands on the Song family business as Song Shi¡¯s fiancee, and get the investment the Li family needed.
Everything was so perfect.
It had happened in a foreign country and no one would look into it.
Li Fanxing smiled and looked at her father in an infatuated way.
Dad... from now on, I¡¯m the only one you have left.
I¡¯m the only one you can love now.
A familiar, indifferent voice came from the doorway. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±
Li Fanxing looked like she had seen a ghost as she stared at Li Canxing in disbelief.
How was this possible?
How could she show up here?
She dropped her cup, which smashed into pieces on the floor, and the tea sshed everywhere, staining the expensive Hermes carpet.
¡°Sister, why do you look so unhappy to see me?¡±
Chapter 847 - I’m Not the Murderer (6)
Chapter 847: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Canxing looked at Li Fanxing in silence.
The look gave thetter the creeps. Li Fanxing pressed a hand to her chest and forced out a smile. ¡°Of course not... Canxing, shouldn¡¯t you be with Song Shi? Why are you back?¡±
¡°Song Shi is dead. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Li Canxing suddenly raised her voice.
¡°What?¡± Li Fanxing feigned a surprised look. ¡°Gosh! Howe he¡¯s dead?!¡±
Their father was even more astonished. ¡°What happened?!¡±
Li Canxing smiled. ¡°He... was killed. I saw someone stab him with my own eyes...¡±
¡°Canxing!¡± Li Fanxing cut her off, her smile perfect. ¡°It must have been such a hard blow for you. Come, let¡¯s get some rest. Don¡¯t think too much, ok?¡±
Their father took her words at face value. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be afraid, Canxing, I¡¯m here for you! I¡¯ll protect you no matter what!¡±
Li Fanxing dragged Li Canxing back to her room, acting all sincere.
Once the door was closed, Li Canxing threw off her sister and the two of them stared at each other. One could almost sense sparks in the air.
¡°What did you see?¡± Li Fanxing asked, stressing each word.
Li Canxing chuckled. ¡°Sister... the only way to keep a secret is to do nothing in the first ce... Kill Song Shi and frame me for it? That was such a clever n, but I bet you didn¡¯t expect me to find out, did you?¡±
She had been right outside the door when Li Fanxing did it and had witnessed everything.
Instead of running away after making the discovery, she had hidden in the bedroom closet and had heard everything that happened afterward.
Those police officers must have been arranged by Li Fanxing as well.
Li Canxing gloated. ¡°You tried to set me up and I yed along... An Xiaxia was the one who was taken to the police station.¡±
Li Fanxing was furious and pped Li Canxing in the face. ¡°You idiot! Do you think Sheng Yize will let you go after what you did to his wife?!¡±
¡°...¡± Li Canxing¡¯s face slowly turned pale.
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up again, it was deep into the night.
Her lips had turned purple from the chill. She hadn¡¯t eaten in a day and the cell was damp and cold. She felt like she was living in hell.
The pain in her belly intensified. After repeated calls, two foul-mouthed men in uniforms finally arrived. ¡°Be quiet!¡±
An Xiaxia cut to the chase. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. Please get me a doctor.¡±
She took out a ck card and gave it to them.
The two men were baffled.
The ck card was proof of her prestige.
She must be someone very important to possess such a card.
However... they had been ordered to take her life.
The two men exchanged looks, both wavering.
Seeing this, An Xiaxia added, ¡°I can give you money if that¡¯s what you want... Just name your price.¡±
One of the men hesitated, then gestured with an open palm. ¡°Five million.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded immediately.
The man added, ¡°In US dors!¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
He gritted his teeth. ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll get you a doctor.¡±
As soon as he reached the gate, he saw arge group of people standing outside the police station. Every single one of them was holding a gun!
A helicopternded in the yard and a man in a ck suit and ck leather shoes got out. There was something indomitable about him.
The chief of the police station greeted the man in an ingratiating manner, but thetter only put a gun to the chief¡¯s temple.
He squeezed his words out through gritted teeth.
¡°Where is my wife?¡±
Chapter 848 - I’m Not the Murderer (7)
Chapter 848: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The chief was noticeably bewildered and the man repeated in English, ¡°Where is my wife?¡±
¡°Sh- she¡¯s inside...¡±
The man kicked him out of the way and marched in.
Someone showed the way for him and he soon reached the cell An Xiaxia was in.
An Xiaxia had huddled up in a corner and was only half-conscious because of the pain. Her eyes were tightly shut and she looked like an abandoned puppy.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Sheng Yize called in a low voice. A police officer unlocked the door for him. He walked in and picked An Xiaxia up.
Her longshes quivered, then she opened her eyes slightly. Seeing Sheng Yize, her bloodless lips trembled.
Her voice was so tiny that it took Sheng Yize a moment to make out her words.
¡°The babies... I¡¯m losing the babies...¡± she sobbed. Her voice sounded so despairing that his heart jolted.
¡°Don¡¯t worry... as long as you¡¯re alright... We¡¯re going to the hospital now! Xiaxia, stay with me. Don¡¯t fall asleep...¡± Sheng Yize said repeatedly and carried her out in quick steps.
An ambnce was waiting right outside and Sheng Yize lifted her in. He had touched one of her injuries without realizing it and An Xiaxia shuddered in pain.
Under the light in the ambnce, Sheng Yize saw the wound on her head.
The bleeding had stopped and he hadn¡¯t noticed it before because of her long hair. Moving closer, he saw dry blood streaked across her forehead like a hideous centipede.
This was only on her head. What more would he find on her body...
Sheng Yize clenched his fists and didn¡¯t dare follow that train of thought.
He Jiayu arrived in a hurry at that moment after receiving the news. ¡°How¡¯s Xiaxia?¡±
¡°Please take her to the hospital for me.¡± Sheng Yize tried his best to keep his voice calm.
He Jiayu nodded, then gave him a hesitant look. ¡°What are you going to do...¡±
¡°Something that needs to be done!¡±
With a grim look on his face, he entered the police station.
¡°Who did that to her? Step out!¡± His growl rang out in the room, his intimidating manner making everyone¡¯s knees buckle.
Those that had hit her cringed and didn¡¯t daree out. Sheng Yize smirked, then shot the chief in his thigh. ¡°Speak!¡±
¡°Aaah ¨C¡± The chief screamed in pain, but the others didn¡¯t dare move.
They knew those people outside.
Those were the mercenaries of the Fang and Bai families.
The man was able to get help from these two families so quickly ¨C he had to be someone of great importance himself!
¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then... how about you all die together?¡± Sheng Yize scanned the room, and there was a murderous look in his eyes.
Someone refused to go down like this and gave up the interrogators and those that had hit An Xiaxia.
The culprits knelt down before Sheng Yize, making a rather sorry picture. Sheng Yize smiled a little and bent down toward them. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. That¡¯ll dirty my hands.¡±
Those men sighed with relief, thinking that he was letting them go. However, Sheng Yize¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Only one of you cane out alive! You can decide for yourselves who lives and who dies.¡±
One of them realized what that meant right away. He drew out his gun immediately and fired at the two men beside him.
Another man then kicked his gun away and the two tussled, throwing punches at each other and holding nothing back!
Better to kill than be killed!
Before long, only one man remained standing, but he was guffawing like a crazy person.
Everyone else at the scene was scared out of their wits. The man didn¡¯t take any action himself, but in a couple of minutes, three men were dead at his mercilessmand.
As for the sole survivor... even if he could escape the death penalty, he would probably end up in jail for life.
This man was relentless!
Chapter 849 - I’m Not the Murderer (8)
Chapter 849: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He watched with an indifferent look on his face and his hands behind his back. Before he left, he grabbed the chief by his cor and said, ¡°I need an exnation for this!¡±
¡°Yes. Yes, of course...¡±
¨C
When he arrived at the hospital, burning with anxiety, he found both He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo there. Seeing him, Su Xiaomo looked evasive and wouldn¡¯t look him in the eye.
¡°How is she?¡± He sounded extremely concerned.
¡°Ahem... She, she¡¯s fine... Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t dare tell him the truth, seeing how agitated he was.
She had no doubt that if she did, Sheng Yize would tear this hospital down.
¡°Tell me.¡± Sheng Yize turned to He Jiayu, who cleared his throat and said in resignation, ¡°You need to calm down first.¡±
¡°Tell me!¡±
He Jiayu sighed. ¡°Xiaxia... is going intobor.¡±
Sheng Yize looked like he was going to copse. He stood motionless on the spot, not knowing what to do.
An Xiaxia was seven months pregnant at most...
Seven months... prematurebor...
The words rang over and over in Sheng Yize¡¯s mind. His knees buckled and his legs almost gave out.
Supporting himself on the wall, he found it hard to breathe.
He Jiayu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s almost certain that she¡¯ll have a difficultbor... Moreover, we¡¯re not sure if the babies can survive after they¡¯re born.¡±
Su Xiaomo covered his mouth with a hand. ¡°Stop it!¡±
She turned to Sheng Yize, trying tofort him, but her words sounded so hollow. ¡°Sheng Yize, don¡¯t panic. Cutie He is a doctor and he¡¯s used to making things sound much worse than they really are. It¡¯s not as bad as he described. Look at how easy mybor was!¡±
Her forced chuckle was the only sound in the quiet corridor.
Su Xiaomoughed andughed, then she burst into tears.
He Jiayu pulled her into his arms and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry... everything will be alright.¡±
Tears just kepting. Su Xiaomo had never thought that in the mere two days An Xiaxia had been away, she would turn from a carefree mother-to-be into someone with her life hanging in the bnce.
Sheng Yize punched a window next to him.
The ss shattered with a crack and the broken pieces fell all over the floor.
Staring at the door to the operating room, Sheng Yize was so anxious that even the mole under his eye seemed to turn red.
When they were little, An Xiaxia had always been the crybaby and he the impassive one. Grandma Song used to say that he must have misced his tear mole1, for An Xiaxia shed all his tears for him.
Right now, he wished more than anything that he could take all the pain and tears for her. Unfortunately, of the countless things he was able to do, giving birth wasn¡¯t one of them.
¡°Yize...¡± He Jiayu called his name, but Sheng Yize ignored his friend. He took out his phone and dialed a number.
In an indifferent and emotionless voice, he began to give orders methodically.
¡°Find out how Song Shi died... And, find out who framed Xiaxia...¡±
¨C
Waiting was a torturous experience.
An Yibei, Papa An, Grandpa and Grandma Sheng... the whole family set out on a ne and flew to the ind that An Xiaxia was on.
Putting her palms together, Grandma Sheng prayed for An Xiaxia with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Dear Buddha, please help my Xiaxia through this... help her and the babies. No, all I want is for Xiaxia to be safe!¡±
¡°That¡¯s all superstitious nonsense!¡± Grandpa Sheng was the puritanical type and scolded Grandma Sheng for her prayers. However, he couldn¡¯t help but pray for Xiaxia himself in his head.
¨C
Seeing that a natural birth was out of the question, the doctors performed a C-section.
The two babies were taken out in turn, but the operating room remained quiet.
Neither of them cried or made any sound at all.
Chapter 850 - I’m Not the Murderer (9)
Chapter 850: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
For a moment, the mood in the room was extremely depressed.
A nurse went out to fetch some equipment and was stopped by Sheng Yize. His eyes were bloodshot as he asked, ¡°How is it going in there?¡±
The nurse said in a trembling voice, ¡°The babies... the babies have been delivered, but they¡¯re not crying...¡±
Not crying. Did that mean... they were stillborn?
There was a wild look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes and he clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked.
¡°Calm down! You have to calm down!¡± He Jiayu grabbed him by the arm and the two of them remained in some kind of deadlock. A long moment passed before a loud cry came from inside the operating room.
¡°Waa...¡±
Immediately after that, a slightly softer cry followed suit. The two babies then continued to cry like a duet.
To Sheng Yize, there were no voices more beautiful in the world.
Even he broke into tears at this and he kept asking He Jiayu in disbelief, ¡°Is that my and Xiaxia¡¯s babies?¡±
He Jiayu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Congrattions! You¡¯re a father now!¡±
¡°They¡¯re a boy and a girl ¡ª a big brother and a baby sister!¡± More good news came out, and Sheng Yize rushed into the operating room despite the doctors trying to stop him.
The anesthetic hadn¡¯t worn off yet and An Xiaxia was still sleeping. The two babiesy there, looking like a pair of little angels. The nurse had just cut their umbilical cords and they were actually holding hands.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia¡¯s hands in his. ¡°Xiaxia, we have our own children now.¡±
Our children.
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up, she felt like she was still dreaming.
Touching her belly, she asked nervously, ¡°Where are the babies?¡±
Sheng Yize blinking and replied, ¡°They¡¯re still a little fragile and they¡¯ve been put inside the incubators.¡±
¡°Do they have hemolytic disease?¡±
After a brief moment of silence, Sheng Yize nodded.
As expected...
¡°They¡¯ve been given shots. The doctor said that there¡¯s a good chance we can control it.¡± Sheng Yize forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaxia.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled bitterly. She was their mother. How could she not worry?
¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t told you yet, but we have a boy and a girl now. Have you thought about their nicknames yet?¡± Sheng Yize changed the subject and teased her. ¡°I¡¯m gonna spank you if you call them ¡®Mary Grace¡¯ and ¡®Billy Bob¡¯!¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t see the beauty in those names!¡±
¡°... And I don¡¯t want to see it ever.¡±
Hearing that An Xiaxia had woken up, the family members outside rushed into the room to express their concerns.
Papa An said, ¡°Xiaxia, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll cook you anything!¡±
From An Yibei, ¡°Rest well and don¡¯t think too much!¡±
Grandma Sheng cried, ¡°Aww, little Xiaxia, you¡¯ve been through so much! My poor child...¡±
Grandpa Shengined, ¡°You old woman, stop pushing me away!¡±
Su Xiaomo shouted, ¡°Xiaxia! You have such adorable babies, especially that boy! He¡¯s my future son-inw!¡±
¡°...¡±
Looking at all the familiar faces, An Xiaxia, who had been through hell, couldn¡¯t help but be moved. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but eventually, all those words turned into a smile.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±
Sheng Yize helped her answer all the questions and changed the subject back to naming the babies.
They tapped open the Chinese dictionary app on the tablet and racked their brains for good names.
An Xiaxia tugged Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the official names to Grandpa and the others... I know what nicknames we should give them!¡±
Sheng Yize stared at her, looking frightened. ¡°... You¡¯re not really thinking of ¡®Mary Grace¡¯ and ¡®Billy Bob,¡¯ are you?¡±
Chapter 851 - I’m Not the Murderer (10)
Chapter 851: I¡¯m Not the Murderer (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°The boy may not mind being called Billy Bob... But Mary Grace... Are you sure our daughter won¡¯t mind?¡±
Sheng Yize tried his best to reason with An Xiaxia, hoping to change her mind.
An Xiaxia teased him, ¡°Let¡¯s call her L Leigh, then.¡±
She nearly cracked up at the look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face.
Why does my wife have such peculiar taste?
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m just kidding.¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help butugh. She then grimaced at the throbbing pain from the incision on her belly. ¡°We¡¯ll call the boy C and the girl Pepsi. How¡¯s that?¡±
Those were indeed names from a glutton...
Fearing that she mighte up with names like KFC or Burger King, Sheng Yize made the final call. ¡°Great! C and Pepsi it is, then!¡±
The others found the names quite catchy and praised An Xiaxia for them.
Little C and Pepsi smacked their lips in the incubators and went on sleeping.
¨C
Only when all their family members had left did An Xiaxia recall what happened that day; she wasn¡¯t over the fear yet.
¡°What happened to Song Shi...¡±
Sheng Yize put her hand back under the duvet and said vaguely, ¡°He was killed. The preliminary evidence suggests that it was the work of someone he knew.¡±
Song Shi was quite agile himself, but that fatal wound was the only wound he had. The killer had to be someone he knew to have seeded that easily.
¡°Who did it? Have they found the person yet?¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head. ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t let it bother you.¡±
¡°But I can¡¯t sleep...¡± An Xiaxia eyed him pitifully. Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave. After some thought, he got into bed,y down beside her, picked up the tablet so that it was facing An Xiaxia, and scrolled down the screen for her so that she could read what was happening on Weibo.
After going through all the popr posts, An Xiaxia still didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. She demanded, ¡°Check out the topics.¡±
Sheng Yize tapped the topic column as told. An Xiaxia¡¯s ount was set on Yu City, and one of the local news posts caught An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes.
¡°The murder case of the wife of the president of Shengshi.¡±
It was such an eye-catching title that it attracted much attention.
Sheng Yize frowned and tapped on it. The news had been leaked by an alt ount which imed to have witnessed the wife of Shengshi¡¯s president killing a person. Not only had the local police omitted the evidence, they had even harbored the suspect.
Apart from delivering the breaking news, that person had also condemned the immoral rich in a righteous tone, demanding that the president of Shengshi give the public an exnation. The person also imed that he or she might be under threat and the posts could be deleted soon.
Curious onlookers were always more capable than one could expect and they immediately looked into it.
Someone had managed to hack into theputer system of the police department on the ind and obtained the photo of the crime scene, where Song Shiy dead.
The picture that attracted the most attention was the one of Sheng Yize holding a gun against another man¡¯s head.
His face was blurred out in the photo, but both the figure and that demeanor could belong to no one else but him!
¡°How can they say that...¡± An Xiaxia was furious. ¡°They¡¯re inverting justice and distorting facts here!¡±
¡°I know.¡± A dangerous look flickered in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes.
He hadn¡¯t taken action yet, but their opponent had already felt the pressure and was going to crush him and An Xiaxia with public opinion?
Heh, in their dreams!
He sat up and An Xiaxia asked in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°You took care of Rong Che for me once; it¡¯s my turn to fight for you now!¡± Sheng Yize saidzily, as if he had just found the most interesting toy. He got out of bed, borrowed a few cell phones andptops, and began to type.
An Xiaxia was so curious, but she wasn¡¯t able to get out of bed yet. She felt as if a kitten was scratching at her heart. ¡°What did you post? Let me see...¡±
Chapter 852 - The Naughty Idol (1)
Chapter 852: The Naughty Idol (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Leave it to the adults,¡± Sheng Yize said in a tone as if he was cajoling a kid.
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°I¡¯m the mother to twin babies already! I¡¯m not a kid anymore!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°My dear wife, are you sure you¡¯re ready for a bloody battle like this?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded eagerly.
Sheng Yize tossed her a tablet. ¡°Watch it quietly, then.¡±
An Xiaxia picked it up, refreshed the page, and cried out loudly.
¡°Mhm...¡±
She didn¡¯t mean to, but Sheng Yize was killing it!
[User A]: Seriously? You want to convince us with some photoshopped pictures? Do you think we¡¯re all idiots?
[User B]: How can anyone not see through such obvious incrimination? There was no conflict of interest between those two. Where is the motive?
[User C]: I smell a conspiracy... This post isn¡¯t the real killer¡¯s doing, is it?
[User D]: The wise will not listen to rumors. Use your brain.
¨C
Those were normalments Sheng Yize had left, but they were reasonable enough to raise doubt and lead public opinion in the right direction.
Of course, most of thements he left with alt ounts were things like ¡°You stupid asshole! Has your IQ abandoned youpletely? There¡¯s treatment for that, you know?¡±
The idea of someone as haughty and serious as Sheng Yize leavingments like ¡°you stupid asshole¡± made An Xiaxia grin.
Sheng Yize put away theptop unhurriedly, crossed his arms, and stared at An Xiaxia with unblinking eyes.
An Xiaxia was a little embarrassed under his gaze. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°My pretty wife,¡± he said matter-of-factly.
An Xiaxia blushed right away and realized that he was flirting with her again!
How could Mr. Idol here send out his pheromones any time he wanted?!
¡°Wait... weren¡¯t you going to annihte that bitch yourself?¡± Why had he stopped?
Sheng Yize gave her a ¡°you poor little fool¡± look. ¡°They say pregnancy turns a woman dumb for three years, and I see it¡¯s true.¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia asked in frustration, ¡°Did you just ridicule me?¡±
Sheng Yize nodded and smiled. ¡°Did you think I was going to sit here and leavements all by myself?¡±
¡°Or what...¡± An Xiaxia looked dumbfounded.
¡°Have you ever heard of paidmenters?¡±
An Xiaxia understood right away. ¡°Are you going to hire some of those?¡±
¡°Yup. 100,000 ounts is a good amount to start with.¡± Sheng Yize casually tossed out a number, then asked, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s enough?¡±
... Rich people were so annoying!
An Xiaxia wiped her imaginary sweat. ¡°What if it¡¯s not?¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s have a million more.¡±
That cocky tone made her want to punch him in the face.
An Xiaxia was utterly stupefied.
¨C
With the work of the paidmenters, public opinion soon turned around.
Following a lead, Sheng Yize managed to find the person that had created that post.
However, that man only stubbornly insisted that someone had sent him an anonymous message, asking him to create the post and offering him a considerable reward.
Beyond that, Sheng Yize found nothing.
Sheng Yize rubbed his forehead and turned to look at the little woman, who was fast asleep in bed. The frown remained on his face.
Knock, knock ¡ª
There was a tap on the door. Looking up, Sheng Yize found Qi Yanxi at the doorway, who asked hesitantly, ¡°May Ie in?¡±
Sheng Yize paused for a moment before nodding at him.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face softened involuntarily when he saw An Xiaxia. Sheng Yize then cast him a stern look. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Chapter 853 - The Naughty Idol (2)
Chapter 853: The Naughty Idol (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi smiled wryly. ¡°I can¡¯t even check up on my niece and nephew now?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled.
They both knew too well that it was just an excuse.
An Xiaxia¡¯s long eyshes shivered and she woke up. Rubbing her eyes, she said in a sleepy voice, ¡°Hm... Qi Yanxi?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± replied Qi Yanxi.
Come to think of it, they had neither met nor talked to each other for quite some time.
Sheng Yize put a pillow behind An Xiaxia¡¯s back. She had been recuperating for a while now, but she still wasn¡¯t fully recovered. Her skin was so pale that it almost looked transparent and she reminded one of a fragile porcin doll.
¡°Where¡¯s Mu Li? Is she not with you?¡± An Xiaxia blinked and asked.
She hadn¡¯t forgotten about thest time when Mu Li had pushed her down the stairs, but Mu Li was still Qi Yanxi¡¯s wife and An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want things to get too awkward.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face turned very grim at that question, and it was a while before he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know... about what happened to her?¡±
¡°Huh? What happened?¡± An Xiaxia was all the more confused.
¡°You didn¡¯t tell her?¡± Qi Yanxi turned to Sheng Yize, looking bewildered.
Sheng Yize said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t see the point of telling her unimportant things.¡±
¡°Tell me what?¡±
Qi Yanxi heard her question and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s... fine.¡±
To Mu Li, death was probably a relief.
An Xiaxia had no idea what was going on and could only smile awkwardly. ¡°I see...¡±
Qi Yanxi looked up at Sheng Yize. ¡°cky Sheng, can I have a moment alone with Xiaxia?¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and a fierce look flickered in his eyes.
He admitted that he had never been magnanimous when it came to his rtionship, but he wouldn¡¯t be so petty as to stop his wife from having a conversation with another guy. He snorted and said like a tsundere, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t eavesdrop!¡± Qi Yanxi red at him.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Yize gave him an inane smile. ¡°Little Flower, behave yourself now and I¡¯ll show you some mercy when I kick your asster.¡±
¡°Screw you!¡± Qi Yanxi growled. ¡°Stop calling me that disgusting name!¡±
Sheng Yize ignored him and left the room.
An Xiaxia chuckled when she recalled the interaction between the two men before. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±
Qi Yanxi stopped grinning and looked preupied.
After a prolonged silence, he said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve made some mistakes.¡±
He felt terribly sorry for what he had done to Mu Li, but there was no making up for it now.
He had no idea that he had fallen in love with the wrong girl.
Come to think of it, when he had been taken with Li Fanxing, how bitter and despairing must Mu Li, his real savior, have felt?
¡°Fix your mistakes, then. Everything will be fine, as long as you don¡¯t make the same mistakes again,¡± An Xiaxia consoled him. A pair of big hands suddenlynded on her head, which made her jump. She made a little choking sound, then kept very still.
Qi Yanxi rubbed her head and enjoyed the touch under his fingers.
An Xiaxia said diffidently, ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my hair in two days...¡±
¡°Pffft...¡± Qi Yanxi burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing then that I¡¯m not a clean freak.¡±
In the end, An Xiaxia still wasn¡¯t used to the touch of another man other than Sheng Yize, and she moved away in embarrassment. Qi Yanxi¡¯s handsnded on empty air and they hung there for a moment before he put them down, acting as if nothing had happened.
¡°I think I used to be such a jerk.¡±
An Xiaxia was relieved. ¡°You¡¯ve finally realized that! Return to the right path and be a good person, then!¡±
Qi Yanxi shook his head. ¡°No. I used to be such a jerk that I hurt other people as well as myself, which only means that I wasn¡¯t bad enough! I¡¯ve made up my mind. From now on, I¡¯ll be a bigger jerk and only hurt other people!¡±
Chapter 854 - The Naughty Idol (3)
Chapter 854: The Naughty Idol (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia looked like she had question marks popping out of her head. Excuse me? How had he reached that conclusion?
She swallowed with difficulty. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to... feel full of remorse, be all sentimental, and then decide to be a good man from now on...¡±
Qi Yanxi gave her a suspicious look. ¡°Why would I do that? Being a good person isn¡¯t fun at all. I¡¯d rather be bad.¡±
The only thing An Xiaxia could think of now was: ... Why does he sound so right and why can¡¯t I think of a way to talk back?
¡°Fine... as long as you¡¯re happy,¡± An Xiaxia said in resignation.
Qi Yanxi smiled wholeheartedly.
It had been a while since An Xiaxiast saw such a carefree smile on his face.
¡°Before I be a bad person, there¡¯s something really bad I want to do...¡± Qi Yanxi stared at An Xiaxia with a brooding look in his eyes.
An Xiaxia was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±
A handsome face then filled her sight as Qi Yanxi suddenly moved closer ¡ª so close that she could almost feel his eyshes on her skin. There was a teasing smile on his face.
He then wrapped his arms around her.
He gave her a big hug.
Burying his head in An Xiaxia¡¯s neck, Qi Yanxi rubbed his face against it before straightening back up in satisfaction. ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s true, then. It feels so nice to hug someone else¡¯s wife~¡±
¡°Qi Yanxi! You¡¯re nuts!¡± An Xiaxia yelled.
Qi Yanxi jumped to his feet, grinning, and caught her hand. The look on his face turned serious all of a sudden as he said, ¡°An Xiaxia, remember this: be happy. If cky Sheng doesn¡¯t treat you well, don¡¯t be afraid. Juste to me! I¡¯ll get back at him for you!¡±
¡°Can you beat him?¡± She didn¡¯t sound convinced.
Qi Yanxi was silent for a moment before he roared in exasperation, ¡°I¡¯ll take his blows for you! Satisfied?¡±
An Xiaxia looked distressed. ¡°But he won¡¯t hit me. He could never bring himself to do that to me.¡±
¡°...¡± Be nice to single people, will you...
He put An Xiaxia¡¯s hand on his chest.
¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re married.
¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re a mother now.
¡°I¡¯m so happy that after seven long years, you and Sheng Yize are finally back together.
¡°My heart has skipped many times for you before. I¡¯m always happy to know that you¡¯re happy.¡±
Qi Yanxi grinned. ¡°But, I¡¯ve decided to give up. From now on, my heart is not yours anymore.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say. Qi Yanxi¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°My heart is my own now.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia hesitated for a long while before saying, ¡°So... congrattions?¡±
¡°The same to you.¡±
Despite the bright smile on Qi Yanxi¡¯s face, there was a hint of dejection in his eyes.
¡°Apart from all the mistakes I¡¯ve made, there is one thing that I really regret... Unfortunately, there¡¯s no going back in time.¡±
¡°What is that?¡± An Xiaxia asked dumbly.
¡°Something I¡¯m not going to tell you,¡± said Qi Yanxi in a mysterious tone. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the vexed look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face at not getting an answer when her curiosity had been aroused. ¡°See you, little Dummy Xia.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to travel the world.¡± Qi Yanxi rose to his feet. ¡°Bye.¡±
He didn¡¯t wait for An Xiaxia¡¯s reply and opened the door.
Sheng Yize was standing right outside.
The corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I thought we agreed: no eavesdropping.¡±
The scheming guy said matter-of-factly, ¡°Eavesdropping? I was only listening.¡±
Qi Yanxi was speechless. When it came to shamelessness, he could never be Sheng Yize¡¯s match...
¡°What¡¯s that thing you regret?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a serious tone.
Instinct told him that it had something to do with An Xiaxia.
Chapter 855 - The Naughty Idol (4)
Chapter 855: The Naughty Idol (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi¡¯s smile made Sheng Yize want to kick him in the ass. ¡°It¡¯s... a secret.¡±
A secret that he would never tell another soul.
He left, walking very slowly, as if he was saying goodbye to the past with each step.
He was saying goodbye to a youth that he would never be able to be again.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and watched Qi Yanxi leave, looking pensive.
Returning to the room, he saw that An Xiaxia was still in a daze. Only when he waved his hand in front of her face did she wake up from her reverie.
¡°Has Qi Yanxi left?¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
Sheng Yize bent down and kissed her on the mouth, looking rather pleased.
An Xiaxia was puzzled. ¡°Why are you grinning?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± He wanted to keep her guessing.
Of course he was grinning. He had just gotten rid of a potential threat to his love life.
An Xiaxia, on the other hand, was frustrated. Howe everyone was treating her that way? Did they think she was really that dumb?!
¡°Hmph!¡± She decided to stop talking to him.
¡°It¡¯s time for C and Pepsi¡¯s first-month celebration party. Grandpa and Grandma are going to hold it on the ind, so that we don¡¯t have to fly back and forth,¡± said Sheng Yize mildly, as if trying to appease her.
An Xiaxia mumbled, ¡°Ok, I see.¡±
¡°Are you mad?¡±
¡°Nope. I just don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±
¡°Really? What do you want to do with me, then?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
¡°I want to do nothing!¡±
¡°I see... you want to sleep with me.¡± Sheng Yize gave her a ¡°speak no more, I feel you¡± look.
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°When did I say that?!¡±
Sheng Yize replied, ¡°You said you wanted to do nothing, so isn¡¯t sleeping the only option left? Honey, you¡¯ve only just given birth and we need to restrain ourselves. Once you¡¯re fully recovered, we can do it as often as you want... I promise I¡¯ll make you very happy...¡±
An Xiaxia drew out the pillow from behind her and swung it at Sheng Yize. ¡°You scoundrel! Go away!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Sheng Yize caught the pillow easily and gave her a cocky smile. ¡°Bite me if you can~ I¡¯m right here~¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked by how brazen he was. Gosh! What have you done to my haughty idol and can I have him back?
¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°Of course. Let¡¯s get lost together~ Which venue do you prefer? The bed? The bathroom? Or... that small garden outside?¡± Sheng Yize smiled teasingly.
An Xiaxia felt utterly defeated.
¨C
The Li family.
Li Fanxing marched into Li Canxing¡¯s room and pped thetter in the face.
Li Canxing wasn¡¯t the type that would endure it quietly. She pped her sister back right away.
Neither of the two sisters would back off and Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from rage. ¡°You idiot! Where did you get the idea to hire paidmenters? Keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t mess with Sheng Yize!¡±
Li Canxing snorted. ¡°I can mess with whomever I want. He cane kill me himself if he wants!¡±
Li Canxing had genuinely fallen in love with Song Shi and right now, she was like a rabid dog and would bite anyone that got in her way.
She had deliberately hired someone to create that Weibo post, hoping to make a big thing out of it and lead Sheng Yize to Li Fanxing.
Unfortunately, Li Fanxing was far more capable than she was, and had managed to cut off the loose ends before she was exposed.
¡°I¡¯m warning you! Try this again and you won¡¯t have to wait for Sheng Yize. I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡± Li Fanxing said ferociously.
Li Canxing suddenly pouted and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Dad... why are you here?¡±
Li Fanxing froze, as if she had just been electrocuted.
Turned around, she saw her father observing her.
¡°Dad... it¡¯s not what you think. Canxing and I had a little misunderstanding, that¡¯s all...¡± Li Fanxing forced a smile. Face grim, her face said, ¡°Come with me!¡±
In the study.
Li Fanxing was being interrogated by her father. ¡°Tell me, what were you nning to do to your sister?¡±
Of course Li Fanxing wasn¡¯t going to tell him that. Instead, she changed the subject and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s Song Shi¡¯s child.¡±
Chapter 856 - The Naughty Idol (5)
Chapter 856: The Naughty Idol (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What?¡± Her father was shocked.
A long moment passed before he spoke again, the expression on his face wild with joy. ¡°Is that true, Fanxing?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± replied Li Fanxing obediently.
Her father rubbed his hands, ecstatic. ¡°Good! Great! Fanxing, you really are my good girl! Song Shi doesn¡¯t have any Song family shares himself, but he¡¯s been managing An Xiaxia¡¯s all along. With this child, surely she¡¯ll show us some consideration for Song Shi¡¯s sake. Go to An Xiaxia and ask her for money to help us out!¡±
Li Fanxing hesitated. ¡°But if I do that... How am I supposed to get married in the future?¡±
The prospects of finding a good husband for an unwed pregnant woman would be quite bleak.
Her father looked disappointed. ¡°Which do you think is more important? Our family business or your marriage? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d help me out no matter what?¡±
Li Fanxing lowered her eyes and felt conflicted inside. After a very long pause, she nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Good. I was told that An Xiaxia is going to throw a party for her babies¡¯ first-month celebration. Go with some presents and be nice. Get as much money as you can. Understand?¡±
Li Fanxing clenched her fists and nodded slowly.
Their family business wasn¡¯t what it used to be. First, it was the Qi family that had given them a hard time, followed by the Song family. The Sheng family had also canceled all their joint projects. The Li family was an empty shell now and was in desperate need of capital.
¨C
The entire family busied themselves around the clock for the party for little C and Pepsi.
Thinking that An Xiaxia might be bored, Su Xiaomo took little Cuddlie over to keep herpany.
Little Cuddlie was slightly older now and had already grown into a beautiful baby girl.
And she didn¡¯t mind whose arms shey in. When An Xiaxia picked her up, she neither cried nor screamed, but only sucked her finger and blinked at An Xiaxia, which made An Xiaxia¡¯s heart melt.
¡°Little Cuddlie, do marry my little C after you grow up.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s a tiny bit older than C. How do you feel about girls dating younger boys?¡± Su Xiaomo was a little wistful.
¡°You have a point.¡±
The two women sat there, conflicted inside.
¡°Speaking of which, Cuddlie hasn¡¯t met C yet. How about... we set them up on a date first?¡± Su Xiaomo rubbed her chin.
¡°They¡¯re way too young for a date! They¡¯re meeting each other! That¡¯s all!¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
¡°Teehee, whatever.¡± The two of them grinned, then asked the nurses to fetch C and Pepsi.
Su Xiaomo took Cuddlie to the incubator and teased her. ¡°Here, Cuddlie, meet your future husband. What do you think?¡±
Cuddlie looked around, then saw C in the incubator and began to babble.
Obviously, what she said made no sense at all to them. An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo exchanged looks, and had no idea what she was trying to say.
Although... she looked rather happy.
Seeing that her mother wasn¡¯t responding, Cuddlie gestured at C first, then stuffed her finger back in her mouth and sucked with all her might.
Su Xiaomo was dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, I asked you to pick a husband, not eat him!¡±
¡°wla...¡± Cuddlie kept gnawing on her hand until it was covered in her saliva.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to make of it. ¡°Does she like him or not?¡±
¡°She¡¯s enjoying eating her hand so much... I guess she likes him, then?¡±
¡°...¡±
¨C
Shortly after the nurse took C and Pepsi away, He Jiayu arrived. He took Cuddlie from Su Xiaomo¡¯s arms and began to hum a tune. Before long, the baby was fast asleep.
¡°Where are C and Pepsi?¡± he asked.
An Xiaxia was going to answer when the nurse rushed in and screamed in a panicked voice, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, your babies are missing...¡±
¡°Waa ¡ª¡± Cuddlie was woken up and began to cry loudly.
Chapter 857 - The Naughty Idol (6)
Chapter 857: The Naughty Idol (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was so bewildered that she couldn¡¯t process the information.
¡°Missing? What do you mean?¡± Su Xiaomo was equally confused.
Luckily, He Jiayu¡¯s brain was still working. He asked calmly, ¡°When did this happen and who took them?¡±
The nurse was on the verge of crying and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t know...¡±
She had just sent the babies back and gone to the toilet. When she got back, the two babies were nowhere to be found.
He Jiayu asked Su Xiaomo to look after An Xiaxia, then went out to give Sheng Yize a phone call.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned livid the moment he heard the news.
Missing? His children?
How on earth could that happen? After thest incident, he had set up even more bodyguards than one could count for An Xiaxia and the two babies. How could someone just snatch them away without being noticed?
Grinding his teeth, he hung up.
¨C
When Sheng Yize arrived at the hospital in a hurry, An Xiaxia was sitting in bed in a fluster. Her eyes brimmed with tears and Su Xiaomo was doing all she could to console An Xiaxia.
¡°Xiaxia... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be fine. Shhh, there... Why, how about you hold Cuddlie for a while?¡± Su Xiaomo then stuffed Cuddlie into her arms.
Cuddlie was still crying. After patting her for a moment, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but cry along with her.
Sheng Yize¡¯s stomach lurched. He hurried to her side and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t cry...¡±
¡°Sheng Yize, where are the babies? Have you found them?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s and she gingerly tugged his sleeve, fearing bad news.
¡°There, there. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find them and the babies will be fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s mellow, deep voice reminded her of a cello, and somehow was able to give her a sense of security.
An Xiaxia fought back her tears and nodded repeatedly.
Grandpa Sheng, Grandma Sheng, Papa An, and the rest of the family had also arrived, all panic-stricken.
What worried An Xiaxia the most was that the two babies might have been taken away by the mysterious caller...
If that was the case...
She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Holding her knees, her tears finally rolled down her cheeks.
¡°Stop crying and toughen up! Otherwise you¡¯ll break down before the babies are back!¡± An Yibei scolded in his cold voice. ¡°You¡¯re a mother now and you need to be strong! No more tears!¡±
An Xiaxia whimpered a little, then wiped her tears away.
Sheng Yize wrapped her in his arms and listened to the briefing from his assistant.
All the bodyguards had been sent away and the person had somehow evaded all the cameras in the hospital. There was no lead to follow.
Just when everyone was worried sick, that same nurse rushed in again, shouting in jubtion. ¡°They¡¯re back! The babies are back!¡±
That baffled everyone in the room.
What the heck? The month-old babies couldn¡¯t have just walked off on their own!
¡°Who brought them back?¡± Sheng Yize looked like he was ready to execute someone.
¡°He said he¡¯s their grandfather...¡± said the nurse gingerly.
Hearing those words, Sheng Yize marched out of the room.
In the VIP ward specially set up for C and Pepsi, Sheng Qingyi was still standing there, watching the two babies in the incubators affectionately.
Maybe it was because of his old age, or maybe it came naturally for grandparents, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to part with the two babies. The longer he stayed with them, the more he loved them.
¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Sheng Yize charged in ferociously. Sheng Qingyi replied timidly, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m here to see the babies...¡±
Sheng Yize smirked and said mercilessly, ¡°Get lost!¡±
Chapter 858 - The Naughty Idol (7)
Chapter 858: The Naughty Idol (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Who knew what he would do to these two babies?!
Sheng Qingyi rubbed his hands together uneasily. ¡°Yize, just give me five more minutes. Oh, no, three minutes will do! And, and I prepared a gift for the babies...¡±
He took out an exquisite box and opened it eagerly. In it were two golden locks carved withplicated patterns. One could tell that he had put his heart into them.
Sheng Yize remained impassive, the look on his face saying ¡°leave now or I¡¯m throwing you out.¡±
Sheng Qingyi cowered at Sheng Yize¡¯s imposing manner. He lowered his head and left the room without another word.
As soon as he walked out, he was weed by a blow from a stick, together with Grandpa Sheng¡¯s reprimand. ¡°What were you thinking, taking C and Pepsi away?! What were you going to do to them?¡±
Covering his head with both hands, Sheng Qingyi said awkwardly, ¡°I just... wanted to see the babies.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to! Leave! Now!¡± Grandma Sheng was vexed as well.
Sheng Qingyi looked behind them and his gazended on An Xiaxia.
Pursing her lips, An Xiaxia hurried into the room. She only let out a breath of relief when she saw C and Pepsi lying safely in their incubators.
¡°Xiaxia...¡± Sheng Qingyi called her name from outside and An Xiaxia looked in his direction with a conflicted feeling. Sheng Qingyi said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
He hadmitted way too many wrongs to make up for and he knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t get forgiveness with that apology.
Before An Xiaxia could say anything, Sheng Yize snorted and said, ¡°There are a lot of things in this world that you can¡¯t be forgiven for once you¡¯ve done them just because you said you¡¯re sorry.¡±
Sheng Qingyi sighed. Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim as he said, ¡°What you did won¡¯t happen again. Touch my babies one more time and I can¡¯t promise what I¡¯ll do to you!¡±
¡°I hear you.¡± Sheng Qingyi looked at the babies again, reluctant to leave. ¡°Can I juste here and see them, then?¡±
¡°No.¡± A soft but determined voice answered him.
Everyone turned to An Xiaxia in unison.
She looked right into Sheng Qingyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°They¡¯re my babies and I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want you to see them. You can take me for a rude woman all you want, but I have that right. I hope you can respect that.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t let her temporary sentiment change her mind; she wouldn¡¯t put her children in danger again!
Even if public opinion would be against her or if it made Sheng Qingyi dislike her even more, she couldn¡¯t care less.
Sheng Qingyi¡¯s lips quivered. What An Xiaxia said had a great impact on him.
¡°I won¡¯te again if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Sheng Qingyi smiled bitterly. He looked enviously at An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize, as well as the two babies behind them.
Once upon a time, his wife, Sheng Yize, and him had been a happy family, too...
He had ruined that family himself.
He sighed and gave Sheng Yize a meaningful look. Frowning, Sheng Yize followed him out.
When the two of them were alone, Sheng Qingyi cleared his throat. ¡°The car ident that killed your mother back then... They have a new lead now.¡±
Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take Xiaxia to visit Grandpa1 when we have the time.¡±
¡°Sigh... Do whatever you see fit. I wish you and Xiaxia a happy life together!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make sure of that.¡± The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°But I do hope that you won¡¯t show up for their month-old party.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Sheng Qingyi asked anxiously.
Sheng Yize replied, stressing each word, ¡°Because my children don¡¯t need a grandfather who wants to kill their mother!¡±
Chapter 859 - The Naughty Idol (8)
Chapter 859: The Naughty Idol (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His voice was steady, forceful, and had an intimidating tone to it. Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face drained of all color and his lips quivered.
¡°I...¡±
After everything he had done, he couldn¡¯t find any excuse for himself.
He had indeed tried to kill An Xiaxia once and had done all he could to separate the young couple.
¡°I¡¯m still the babies¡¯ grandfather. Even a tiger won¡¯t hurt its offspring. How can I do anything to harm them?¡± Sheng Qingyi said obsequiously,pletely unlike his old arrogant self.
Sheng Yize was so angry that he burst outughing. He then said calmly, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you said when you broke my leg back then.¡±
Sheng Qingyi looked embarrassed when he was reminded of his outrageous conduct in the past. His legs almost gave out. ¡°That has all passed...¡±
¡°Passed? Not for me, never.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was cold as winter. ¡°If you really cherish C and Pepsi as your grandchildren, tell me now: who made that phone call to Xiaxia back then and threatened her into leaving me?¡±
Sheng Qingyi went silent.
One minute, two minutes... after five minutes had passed, Sheng Yize smiled sarcastically. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll find out myself one day. I gave you a chance, but you just wasted it!¡±
He left promptly, leaving Sheng Qingyi behind, who sighed in a dispirited manner.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to tell Sheng Yize, but that that person had something on him, and he couldn¡¯t talk.
¨C
After that farce, Sheng Yize upgraded the security detail for An Xiaxia and the babies yet again.
On the day of the party, a lot of guests arrived at the hotel on the ind. Sheng Yize stood at the entrance to greet the guests when a cloying voice called out from afar, ¡°Yize, congrattions.¡±
Sheng Yize cast her a stern look sharper than a de. Intimidated by his manner, the person corrected herself right away. ¡°I mean, Mr. Sheng.¡±
¡°Miss Li, pleasee in,¡± Sheng Yize said indifferently. He hadn¡¯t sent any invitation to the Li family and the woman had arrived uninvited. Was she plotting something again?
After sending someone to keep an eye on Li Fanxing, he heard the hubbub of voices inside. Grandpa and Grandma Sheng had juste out, each holding a baby.
The elderly couple couldn¡¯t stop smiling, apparently enjoying being great-grandparents very much. Even Sheng Yize smiled at this, which was very rare for him.
An Xiaxia hade out as well. Sheng Yize went up to her and took her arm. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you need some rest?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve only juste out.¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m turning into a pig after staying in bed for a month. Hm... I still need to lose a few pounds. Do you find me not attractive enough?¡±
Sheng Yize looked down. An Xiaxia wore a knee-length red dress today, revealing her slim, straight legs. She had gained some weight around her waist, but it was covered up very well by the dress. Her smile was gentle and more womanly than before. Her glowing, beautiful face attracted much attention.
¡°You¡¯re fabulous,¡± Sheng Yize extolled.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m prettier before or after I became a mother?¡± All women cared about their looks, and An Xiaxia was no exception.
Sheng Yize pondered for a moment, then answered in a low voice, ¡°I still think you look the best when you¡¯re sleeping.¡±
What?
What the hell?
An Xiaxia looked confused. Sheng Yize coughed into his hand, fighting backughter.
An Xiaxia only realized what he was suggesting after a long moment and punched him with flushed cheeks. ¡°Sheng Yize... Y- you¡¯re hopeless!¡±
Pinching her plump cheeks, he teased, ¡°Am I wrong? Hm?¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying.
There was nothing like a naughty idol...
Chapter 860 - The Naughty Idol (9)
Chapter 860: The Naughty Idol (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Aww, sister, why are you blushing?¡± Someone tugged lightly at An Xiaxia¡¯s dress. Looking down, she saw a chubby, fair little girl who was licking a lollipop the size of her head as she spoke to An Xiaxia in her baby voice.
An Xiaxia recognized the girl. She was Meatball, the little princess of Gu Zichen, who was Sheng Yize¡¯s good friend.
¡°Meatball, you¡¯re here. Where are your mum and dad?¡± An Xiaxia rubbed her head with a smile.
Meatball remembered who she was and answered, ¡°Mummy is tired and needs to sleep. Daddy is with her.¡±
What? Sleeping at this hour?
An Xiaxia practically had question marks popping out of her head. Licking her lolipop, Meatball seemed to see her confusion and said in an adorable voice, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re dumb dumb! It¡¯s so simple!¡±
¡°Um...¡± After beingughed at by the kid, An Xiaxia looked up at Sheng Yize, who smiled back at her and yed dumb. ¡°I have no idea either.¡±
Holding An Xiaxia¡¯s leg with one arm, Meatball exined, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because mummy was naughty, so daddy punished her and she¡¯s tired!¡±
An Xiaxia was shocked. ¡°Meatball, does your dad hit your mum?!¡±
That idol-like Gu Zichen looked so civil and haughty. Was he the type that would punish his wife?!
Hit mummy?
When she eavesdropped outside their bedroom, she did hear her mummy say something about how ¡°it hurts¡±...
Meatball nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±
¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie will protect you. How about... youe live with us?¡± An Xiaxia picked Meatball up sympathetically and the little girl was ted. ¡°Great! I want to sleep with my boyfriend!¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna step out for a minute.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia gave him a quizzical look, then took Meatball to see little C.
¡°Meatball, you¡¯re older than C. I¡¯m not sure he can be your boyfriend,¡± said An Xiaxia, sounding distressed.
Grandpa Sheng smiled wholeheartedly when he saw the adorable little girl. ¡°Of course he can be her boyfriend! C won¡¯t mind at all!¡±
Meatball tilted her head and examined C.
¡°That¡¯s ok. I can wait for C to grow up!¡± Little Meatball clenched her fists and said solemnly.
An exasperated voice rang out at that moment. ¡°Gu. Wei. Yi!¡±
An Xiaxia followed the voice and saw the boy fromst time. He had grown a little taller and looked more handsome than before. After bowing politely at Grandpa and Grandma Sheng, he greeted An Xiaxia. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Sheng.¡±
An Xiaxia needed a moment to react to this formal address from a boy. Only then did she realize that she was holding his sister.
¡°Meatball, do you want to go to your brother?¡±
Meatball¡¯s eyes darted this way and that. She then reached out to Fang Mo, saying in a sweet voice, ¡°Brother, take me~¡±
With a grim face, Fang Mo took her from An Xiaxia.
¡°Brother, my boyfriend¡¯s here. Let me introduce you!¡± Meatball gestured at little C.
C smacked his lips and blew some bubbles.
¡°Heh.¡± Fang Mo chuckled once. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°He¡¯s younger than you and he¡¯ll probably take your lollipops in the future. Are you sure you want him as your boyfriend?¡± Fang Mo reminded her in a threatening tone.
Little Meatball looked petrified and waved her hands. ¡°No! No, I don¡¯t want him!¡±
No boyfriend was as important as her candy!
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help butugh. Fang Mo nodded in satisfaction, the smile on his face full of schemes.
Chapter 861 - The Naughty Idol (10)
Chapter 861: The Naughty Idol (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the harmonious scene over on the other end around An Xiaxia, Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes spat mes of rage.
Why... why could An Xiaxia live such a happy life...
Whereas she herself had fallen from the clouds and was struggling in the mud.
And now, she had to act all humble and beg An Xiaxia for money...
The more she thought about it, the angrier Li Fanxing became. When she looked up again, she was surprised to spot Li Canxing!
Dragging Li Canxing to a corner, she asked furiously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°You¡¯re here, so why can¡¯t I be?¡± Li Canxing curled her red lips. ¡°Are you getting a guilty conscience now? Afraid that I might tell other people what you¡¯ve done?¡±
Li Fanxing gritted her teeth. ¡°Li Canxing! You¡¯re trying to ruin me, aren¡¯t you?!¡±
¡°Did you even think about me when you did what you did to Song Shi?¡± Tears welled up in Li Canxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have yourself to me for this!¡±
¡°He was just some random guy. Are you really going to fall out with me because of that?¡± Li Fanxing raised her eyebrows.
Li Canxing clenched her fists.
Of course she couldn¡¯t.
Right now, the Li family was depending on Li Fanxing to get money from An Xiaxia. Ruining Li Fanxing would do herself no good.
¡°Hmph!¡± Li Canxing looked away. ¡°One day, I¡¯m going to get revenge for Song Shi!¡±
Li Fanxing gave her an eerie smile. ¡°I... look forward to it.¡±
Let¡¯s see who will be the oneughing in the end!
¨C
The guests gradually arrived. The cups went around gaily and everyone was enjoying themselves.
An Xiaxia sat with Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan. Looking at the three cute babies, Fang Shanshan was practically drooling.
¡°So adorable... Xiaxia, Momo... I want a baby, too.¡±
¡°Go have one yourself, then~¡± An Xiaxia winked at her. A few steps away, Chi Yuanfeng was drinking with Sheng Yize. However, an innocent boy like him was no match for our scheming idol, and he was drunk in no time.
Fang Shanshan darted him a sidelong nce and blushed. ¡°I¡¯m not having his baby! Hmph!¡±
ying with Pepsi, Fang Shanshan recalled their bedtime activityst night. Her heart began to race.
The three of them were enjoying their conversation when Li Fanxing approached them.
¡°Xiaxia.¡± She lowered her eyes, ready to cry. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±
rmed, An Xiaxia looked at her, but didn¡¯t move.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk in private...¡± Li Fanxing bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s about Song Shi.¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet.¡±
Fang Shanshan and Su Xiaomo rose to their feet immediately. ¡°We¡¯reing with you!¡±
Li Fanxing forced a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t it just be the two of us?¡±
An Xiaxia had no intention of granting her wish and Li Fanxing had to follow the other three to the hotel swimming pool.
After making sure that no one else was around, Li Fanxing said brazenly, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s Song Shi¡¯s baby.¡±
¡°So?¡± An Xiaxia frowned.
¡°...¡± Not expecting to get such an indifferent response from An Xiaxia, Li Fanxing clenched her fists and pressed on. ¡°Song Shi was the only child of his family. I want to keep this baby for him, so that he can live on through the child... but if I do bring it into this world, my life will be ruined... I¡¯ll be criticized if I¡¯m going to raise the child all by myself...¡±
An Xiaxia had no idea what Li Fanxing was getting at. How did she have anything to do with the whole thing?
The child was nothing to her. If Li Fanxing wanted to keep the baby, she should go to Song Shi¡¯s parents.
Su Xiaomo chuckled. ¡°Just cut to the chase. Now, name your price. How much do you want?¡±
Chapter 862 - Blacky Sheng Is Drunk (1)
Chapter 862: cky Sheng Is Drunk (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing was utterly embarrassed by Su Xiaomo¡¯sughter.
However, at the thought of her father¡¯s expectations, she could only put her dignity aside. ¡°Xiaxia... what do you think?¡±
An Xiaxia finally realized that the woman was here for money...
¡°Why should I give you any money...¡± An Xiaxia was utterly baffled. ¡°Do you think Song Shi and I are that close that I¡¯ll raise his baby?¡±
Li Fanxing said anxiously, ¡°But the baby is a child of the Song family!¡±
¡°Wait a second! Let¡¯s discuss who the father ister. Just tell us how much you want,¡± Fang Shanshan raised her chin and said in a domineering tone.
As the princess of the Fang family, she found someone like Li Fanxing repulsive.
Li Fanxing chuckled awkwardly. As shameless as she was, she still felt like blushing under the gazes of the other three.
Su Xiaomo interjected, ¡°I think a million is enough. You can get a surrogate mother for much less nowadays. We¡¯ll give you a premium to buy milk powder for the baby.¡±
¡°A million? Am I a beggar now?¡± Enraged, Li Fanxing blurted out those words.
Fang Shanshan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ten million, then.¡±
Li Fanxing still looked disappointed.
Su Xiaomo was astonished. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want a hundred million!¡±
Li Fanxing still kept her silence.
An Xiaxia chuckled. ¡°Do you take me for an idiot?¡±
As the Song family heiress, a hundred million wasn¡¯t a big deal for either her or Sheng Yize.
However, the way Li Fanxing acted now was taking An Xiaxia for a fool.
¡°I can cover all your expenses during your pregnancy,¡± An Xiaxia reasoned with her. ¡°But, after the child is born, I¡¯ll run a DNA test. The Song family will raise the child if it¡¯s ours, but if it¡¯s not...¡±
She smiled meaningfully.
Li Fanxing said angrily, ¡°Why should I have the baby at all, then? Do you think I won¡¯t have an abortion?¡±
¡°It¡¯s your child and your decision. I have no right to meddle,¡± said An Xiaxia indifferently. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, all I can say is that I feel sorry for the child.¡±
Li Fanxing looked like she had just been pped in the face. She had never expected An Xiaxia to outright refuse her.
¡°Miss Li, please think it over.¡±
After that, An Xiaxia beckoned at Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Li Fanxing called after her and said arrogantly, ¡°Give me the money first. A hundred million it is, then... I can live with that little for now!¡±
An Xiaxia: ...
Fang Shanshan: ...
Su Xiaomo: ...
¡°Li Fanxing, who on earth do you think you are? Even if someone owes you, that person should be Song Shi! What right do you have to ask Xiaxia for anything? You¡¯re shameless even for a swindler!¡±
Short-tempered, Su Xiaomo cried out loud right away.
Li Fanxing rose to her feet. ¡°Give me the money.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t. What are you going to do?¡±
Enraged, Li Fanxing raised her hand and wanted to p An Xiaxia. However, it was blocked by Fang Shanshan halfway.
¡°Enough!¡± Fang Shanshan scolded. Tears welled up in Li Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°How can you treat me like this...¡±
She had never been humiliated like this in her entire life!
She had begged An Xiaxia. Why wouldn¡¯t An Xiaxia help her?
It never urred to her that with everything she had done to An Xiaxia, thetter had no reason to help her at all!
¡°You want money, right?¡± A pleasant voice rang out at that moment. Sheng Yize was leaning on the ss door nearby, and none of them knew how long he had been there.
Chapter 863 - Blacky Sheng Is Drunk (2)
Chapter 863: cky Sheng Is Drunk (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Fanxing was dazed. Had Sheng Yize watched her beg An Xiaxia for money?
That was the utmost humiliation for her!
¡°Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia blinked. Sheng Yize then signed a check expertly and handed it to Li Fanxing with a perfect smile. ¡°Is that enough?¡±
Seeing all the zeros on the check, Li Fanxing could barely look away.
She took it with trembling fingers, unable to hide the ecstatic look on her face.
An Xiaxia was looking at Sheng Yize in disbelief when she noticed that he reeked of alcohol.
An embarrassing question struck her then. Was Sheng Yize... drunk?
Li Fanxing left happily with the money without saying thank you.
Fang Shanshan and Su Xiaomo were dumbstruck. ¡°You gave her the money just like that?¡±
¡°Yup~¡± Sheng Yize smiled and asked gently, ¡°Do you want some, too?¡±
What?
What was going on?
¡°Uncle Sheng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fang Shanshan asked gingerly.
Sheng Yize gave her a dazzling smile, opened his checkbook, and began to write an enormous figure again. He then stuffed the check into Fang Shanshan¡¯s hands without exnation.
¡°Go buy some candy.¡±
An Xiaxia smacked her forehead as she realized that Sheng Yize was indeed drunk...
Sheng Yize then wrote another one and passed it to Su Xiaomo. ¡°Go buy some candy.¡±
Su Xiaomo looked like she had just been struck by a thunderbolt. ¡°No, thanks... I ¨C I don¡¯t eat candy.¡±
¡°I see...¡± Sheng Yize even looked disappointed at not being able to give away the check. After some thought, he tilted his head and said, ¡°Then... buy some milk powder?¡±
¡°He¡¯s drunk... just take it,¡± An Xiaxia said in resignation.
¡°Drunk?¡± Both Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan found that unbelievable.
Sheng Yize was known for being able to hold his drink. It was unfathomable that there woulde a day when he would get drunk...
Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan left in a daze, each holding a check, while Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia remained by the pool.
An Xiaxia stared at him. ¡°Are you going to... write me one, too?¡±
She¡¯d like to have some pocket money, teehee~
Chin in hand, Sheng Yize pondered for a moment before shaking his head decisively. ¡°No.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia almost choked.
He had even given Li Fanxing one, but not his wife?
¡°You¡¯re awful when you¡¯re drunk...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks puffed out. ¡°Why won¡¯t you give me one?¡±
Sheng Yize said in a domineering tone, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to!¡±
... An Xiaxia was rendered speechless by that reason.
¡°Fine!¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips and turned to leave.
However, Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms and rubbed his chin on the top of her head like a big dog. ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡±
Sheng Yize never acted like this when he was sober.
An Xiaxia found him very adorable like this. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Alright, but you have to pay me!¡±
After a struggle, Sheng Yize lowered his head, looking like a wronged little wife. He then wrote a check and reluctantly handed it to An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia took it cheerfully, but her face darkened when she saw the check.
One yuan!
¡°One yuan? Really?¡± An Xiaxia stared at him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a lot of zeros behind that one?¡±
Sheng Yize said like a tsundere, ¡°Hmph, the money is for my babies¡¯ milk powder, not for you.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying a river. She was so low on Sheng Yize¡¯s priority list...
¡°What can you give me, then?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, and that tear mole gave him a mesmerizing look.
¡°I can give you ¡ª myself.¡±
Something clicked in her head and An Xiaxia stood dazed on the spot. Thinking that she wasn¡¯t convinced, Sheng Yize pulled her hand to his chest and pressed it over his heart. ¡°There, it¡¯s all for you.¡±
Chapter 864 - Blacky Sheng Is Drunk (3)
Chapter 864: cky Sheng Is Drunk (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His strong and steady heartbeat quickened noticeably after An Xiaxia¡¯s handnded on his chest.
Biting her lip, An Xiaxia looked away. ¡°Alright, time to go back.¡±
It would be quite embarrassing if other people saw Sheng Yize like this...
¡°Alright.¡±
Once drunk, Sheng Yize was remarkably malleable. He let An Xiaxia take his hand and lead him back to their room.
When they walked past the hall, many guests greeted Sheng Yize and he smiled back at them, which shocked the guests and made them break out in a cold sweat.
OMG! Had all the ice in the North Pole melted? What was happening to this world?
Once they were back in their room, An Xiaxia pointed at the bed. ¡°Lie down and go to sleep.¡±
¡°Hm... let¡¯s sleep together.¡± Sheng Yize wrapped his arms around her waist, his voice a little muffled.
An Xiaxia found him very funny like this andy down with him.
Holding her tightly in his arms, Sheng Yize sighed with satisfaction.
¡°Let¡¯s y a game. You¡¯re going to answer all my questions,¡± said An Xiaxia, a cunning look flickering in her eyes.
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°When was the first time you fell in love with me?¡±
¡°The first time I met you... you were eating a pig¡¯s foot... you looked hideous and dumb,¡± Sheng Yize answered after some thought.
Wow! Love at first sight!
An Xiaxia was ecstatic for a few seconds before she felt frustrated. ¡°You¡¯re such a... How could you act like you despised me so much when you were actually in love with me? You hopeless tsundere! You never speak your mind!¡±
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°You¡¯re dumb and that¡¯s that.¡±
¡°Then why do you love me?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re easy to trick.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. She then moved on to the next question. ¡°Have you watched... well, that kind of, you know, adult film?¡±
Sheng Yize gave it some thought. ¡°I... think so.¡±
When he had been living abroad with Qi Yanxi, they went to boarding school together. Back then, there was always someoneing to their room to invite them to watch the films together. Since he found it impolite to decline, he had watched some.
¡°Do you like watching them, then?¡±
¡°No.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed against her neck. ¡°I... would dream whenever I watched them...¡±
¡°Wet dreams?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± He would dream of a grownup An Xiaxia under him. Her eyes would be red like a rabbit¡¯s and she would be too timid to struggle...
So, Mr. Idol can get naughty every now and then...
An Xiaxia thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Who was your first love?¡±
¡°You,¡± he said affirmatively.
¡°First girlfriend?¡±
Sheng Yize hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t reply.
An Xiaxia made a little noise. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me?¡±
Sheng Yize said, ¡°It was you, but I think I had a rumored girlfriend once.¡±
A rival in love!
An Xiaxia bit her finger. ¡°Who was it?¡±
¡°... I forgot.¡± He couldn¡¯t help it, for he could never remember the names of those he didn¡¯t care about.
He only recalled that back then, the entire school had gossiped about the two of them being a couple and having slept together. For a while, that girl had blocked off a lot of his potential pursuers.
¡°Did you like her?¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I love!¡±
An Xiaxia found what he said so sweet and actually began to prefer this drunk version of Sheng Yize, for he would never be this honest when he was sober.
And he would never have told her about that rumored girlfriend...
After asking all the questions she wanted to ask, An Xiaxia was very content. She was ready to get out of bed, but the hands on her waist wouldn¡¯t let go of her.
She said in resignation, ¡°Go to sleep. I need to check on C and Pepsi.¡±
¡°You promised you¡¯d sleep with me.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes turned frighteningly shiny, and before An Xiaxia could react, he was on top of her.
It was just like all those dreams he had when he was a teenager. He wanted to make An Xiaxia cry with pleasure, and his movements were forceful and decisive.
¡°You... bastard...¡±
Chapter 865 - Blacky Sheng Is Drunk (4)
Chapter 865: cky Sheng Is Drunk (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia denounced him resentfully. The next second, he shut her up with a kiss and she couldn¡¯t say another word.
The corners of her eyes turned pink and she asked in a tiny voice, ¡°Were you like this in your dreams?¡±
He wasn¡¯t gentle at all!
¡°In my dreams, you were usually the one taking the initiative.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Vexed, An Xiaxia bit him repeatedly. When he was finally finished, she was so tired that she could barely keep her eyes open.
Sheng Yize was in high spirits and even seemed to sober up a little. Caressing her chest with his big hand, he asked in a husky voice, ¡°Did you enjoy that?¡±
¡°Go away...¡± An Xiaxia huddled under her duvet and only realized now why Meatball said her mummy was very tired...
She was very tired herself as well...
Hearing Sheng Yize chuckle in her ear, An Xiaxia asked in a feeble voice, ¡°Are you sober now?¡±
¡°Pretty much...¡±
So, he was sober.
¡°Why... did you give Li Fanxing money?¡± Was it really because he was drunk?
Sheng Yize said indifferently, ¡°I thought it would be fun.¡±
¡°Fun?¡± That was real money! ¡°You¡¯re such a spendthrift... There were a lot of zeros on that check!¡±
¡°Miss your money already?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded without any intention to hide her feelings at all.
A murderous look flickered in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the despair will be even more intense after you give her hope first, then take it away?¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t fully understand what he was suggesting.
¡°She had everything to do with Song Shi¡¯s death!¡± Sheng Yize made it clear for her. ¡°So...¡± He had set the bait.
¡°But weren¡¯t you drunk just then? How could youe up with a n?¡± An Xiaxia looked at him in admiration. ¡°I was sober, but that never crossed my mind...¡±
¡°Obviously I have a much higher IQ drunk than when you¡¯re sober.¡± Sheng Yize snickered.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth and bit him again!
¡°No! You¡¯re just more shameless when you¡¯re drunk than when you¡¯re sober!¡±
¡°For instance?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and savored the sight of An Xiaxia¡¯s body, which was covered in love bites.
It had been a while since theyst slept together and he had been under the influence of alcohol... it seemed that he had gotten carried away a little.
Sensing his intense gaze, An Xiaxia moved deeper under her duvet.
¡°Are you... not done?¡±
Sheng Yize broke intoughter. ¡°I can certainly go again, but you can¡¯t. We¡¯re done for today.¡±
An Xiaxia sighed with relief at those words.
¡°Get some sleep.¡±
When she woke up again, it was the evening.
An Xiaxia went to check on C and Pepsi. The two little ones had had their meals and were fast asleep with plump bellies.
Su Xiaomo arrived with Cuddlie in her arms and an indecipherable look on her face. ¡°Xiaxia, you need to be prepared...¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was confused. ¡°For what?¡±
¡°Ahem... Your Mr. Sheng is scheming, cunning, and shameless, but I do believe that he¡¯s a decent man! He would never flirt around with other women!¡±
¡°Hm... Momo, what are you trying to say?¡±
¡°Your husband¡¯s... ex-girlfriend is here.¡±
WHAT?
An Xiaxia was rmed. ¡°Ex-girlfriend?¡±
¨C
The lounge.
Sizing up the woman sitting opposite her, An Xiaxia felt immense peer pressure ¡ª the woman had all the curves one should have and enchanting features.
¡°Hello...¡±
¡°Hello, Mrs. Sheng. I¡¯m Xiao Cheng. Just call me Chengzi.¡± Xiao Cheng greeted her with a smile.
An unfriendly guest? She didn¡¯t seem like one.
An Xiaxia had no choice but to smile back. ¡°Well... are you here for Sheng Yize?¡±
Xiao Cheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
That frustrated An Xiaxia a little. It really felt awful to have an ex-girlfriend visit her husband...
What on earth did she want?
Chapter 866 - You’re All Suspects (1)
Chapter 866: You¡¯re All Suspects (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I need to talk to both him and you.¡± Xiao Cheng was very straightforward.
Um... An Xiaxia scratched her head and asked, ¡°What do you need to talk to us about?¡±
Just then, Sheng Yize arrived. Xiao Cheng teased him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Sheng, your wife is so much gentler than you.¡±
Sheng Yize darted her an indifferent look and frowned, apparently unable to recall her name.
¡°Sigh. You great men and your short memories. I¡¯m Xiao Cheng and I used to be your excuse for turning down all those girls. You don¡¯t even remember my name? Really?¡± Xiao Cheng apparently knew him very well.
¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Sheng Yize recognized her now. ¡°What do you need to talk to us about?¡±
Xiao Cheng was a little surprised. The couple had asked the same question without talking to each other.
¡°I¡¯m here about the murder of Song Shi.¡± Xiao Cheng straightened her face and showed them her credentials. ¡°We¡¯d appreciate if Mr. and Mrs. Sheng can cooperate with our investigation.¡±
An Xiaxia suddenly saw the light ¡ª Xiao Cheng was here on a case, but An Xiaxia had taken her to be a love rival.
Xiao Cheng took their statements and she frowned the entire time. It seemed to be a very difficult case.
¡°When was thest time you saw him? Did something seem strange in any way?¡± asked Xiao Cheng.
An Xiaxia tried her best to remember. ¡°Thest time I saw him was that morning... Li Fanxing and Li Canxing were quarreling next door and he was grinning. It all seemed so normal.¡±
Xiao Cheng knew about the love triangle among the three and got straight to the point. ¡°Grinning? His fiancee was quarreling with his girlfriend and the two women are sisters. He didn¡¯t look stressed or anxious, but was smiling?¡±
An Xiaxia and Sheng Yize exchanged looks, then nodded together.
They hadn¡¯t thought much of it back then, but now that Xiao Cheng mentioned it, it did feel strange.
Song Shi¡¯s murder case might not be that straightforward.
¡°I see.¡± Xiao Cheng scribbled something in her notebook, then looked up. ¡°Mrs. Sheng, I will need your assistance tomorrow.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± replied An Xiaxia good-naturedly.
Xiao Cheng then rose to her feet. She wore a shirt and a pair of shorts, showing off her great body. Before she left, she blew Sheng Yize a kiss.
¡°Ex-boyfriend, we should get together more often. One reminder: indulging in sensual pleasures too much is bad for your kidneys. So go easy on yourself~¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim and An Xiaxia was bbergasted.
¡°Are you still going to tell me that there was nothing between the two of you?¡±
Sheng Yize smacked his forehead. ¡°I really am innocent in this.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
¡°Jealous?¡± Sheng Yize smiled and remainedposed.
¡°Why should I be? She¡¯s that rumored girlfriend you talked about, isn¡¯t she?¡± An Xiaxia asked in a sarcastic voice. ¡°She has a great body and is very pretty, and she¡¯s a police officer. You two will make such a cute couple...¡±
¡°You do have a point there.¡± Sheng Yize acted as if he was seriously considering it.
An Xiaxia gritted her teeth. ¡°I knew it... you ¨C hm...¡±
Sheng Yize bent down and shut her up with a kiss while he pulled her cor up a little with one free hand.
An Xiaxia looked down and blushed.
Her chest, corbones, and neck... were all covered in pink marks. No wonder Xiao Cheng told Sheng Yize to restrain himself!
¨C
The next day.
The hotel.
An Xiaxia arrived on time and found Xiao Cheng waiting there.
Soon, the Li sisters arrived, both looking annoyed. Li Canxing snapped, ¡°Officer, what right do you have to demand our time? Can¡¯t it wait until after we get back home?¡±
Xiao Cheng smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but everyone here is a suspect in the murder of Song Shi!¡±
Chapter 867 - You’re All Suspects (2)
Chapter 867: You¡¯re All Suspects (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia looked surprised, Li Canxing turned pale, while Li Fanxing remained unperturbed. She even picked up a ss and drank from it.
Xiao Cheng¡¯s eyes scanned the room, taking in everyone¡¯s reactions.
¡°Tell me where you were and what you were doing the day Song Shi was killed. Leave nothing out!¡±
Li Canxing said, ¡°I was shopping, I can show you the receipt. I was on a flight back home after leaving duty free.¡±
Li Fanxing said, ¡°I was on a flight that day. Officer, you¡¯re wee to check my itinerary.¡±
An Xiaxia racked her brain. ¡°I think I was... sleeping...¡±
Xiao Cheng pressed her right away. ¡°Can anyone vouch for that?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head honestly.
¡°But I did receive two text messages from Song Shi.¡± An Xiaxia handed Xiao Cheng her phone.
Xiao Cheng took one nce and smirked. ¡°Stop pretending. Song Shi was already dead by that time. How could he have sent you those messages?¡±
She stared at An Xiaxia in an intimidating manner.
An Xiaxia remained silent.
Li Canxing said immediately, ¡°Gosh, An Xiaxia, I didn¡¯t know you were this type of person! Song Shi was so nice to you! How could you?¡±
Li Fanxing caressed her belly and sighed, ¡°Xiaxia... just confess. They¡¯ll show you some leniency that way.¡±
These people... Why were they all so good at shifting the me?
An Xiaxia was speechless. ¡°What did I do? I have nothing to confess.¡±
¡°I think you know better than anyone else what you did,¡± said Li Fanxing, looking very fragile. Her eyes were brimming with tears as she said, ¡°Officer, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m pregnant with Song Shi¡¯s child... I don¡¯t feel so good. May I go now?¡±
Xiao Cheng gave her an authoritative nod. ¡°Alright, you may leave. An Xiaxia, stay!¡±
Li Fanxing then left while Li Canxing stayed behind, taking pleasure in An Xiaxia¡¯s quandary.
¡°Speak! Why did you kill Song Shi?¡± Li Canxing said harshly.
An Xiaxia was infuriated. ¡°What proof do you have? This is pure nder! For all I know, you could have done it yourself, and then me it all on me!¡±
Li Canxing snorted. ¡°You killed Song Shi first and then sent yourself some random texts from his phone. Now you¡¯re pretending to be all innocent. Wow, you¡¯re such a scheming bitch!¡±
An Xiaxia shook with anger as she kept her gaze on Li Canxing.
¡°Without actual evidence, we don¡¯t have a case. How about we talk about something else first?¡±
¡°Xiaxia, you and Mr. Sheng are such a loving couple. I see you¡¯re using a picture of the two of you as your screensaver,¡± said Xiao Cheng enviously. ¡°Men never notice these little things and they never use it unless they really care about you...¡±
Li Canxing made an effort to show off. ¡°You¡¯re so right. Song Shi¡¯s screensaver was a picture of him and me as well.¡±
¡°Was it?¡± Xiao Cheng blinked.
¡°Sure! We loved each other so much... It was all my sister¡¯s fault... she just had to get engaged to him and ruin what we had!¡±
Xiao Cheng smirked inwardly. From what she had learned, Song Shi was engaged to Li Fanxing first before he had gotten involved with Li Canxing. There was no doubt who the homewrecker was here.
¡°But... ording to Li Fanxing, Song Shi¡¯s screensaver was a picture of the two of them,¡± said Xiao Cheng casually. She then smiled at Li Canxing. ¡°Miss Li, one of you is lying here.¡±
¡°Of course she¡¯s the liar! It was a photo of me and him on Song Shi¡¯s phone!¡±
Xiao Cheng raised her voice suddenly. ¡°We managed to trace his phone activity and discovered that Song Shi¡¯s screensaver was changed on the day he was killed! You just said that you were on your way back home that day after you went shopping. How could you have seen the screensaver after it was changed?¡±
Chapter 868 - Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (1)
Chapter 868: Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Canxing waspletely freaked out. She stood there dazed for a very long time without saying a word.
An Xiaxia finally realized that Xiao Cheng had been probing all along.
She had made a show of using An Xiaxia of being the killer so as to lower Li Canxing¡¯s guard, and Xiao Cheng would then be able to fish for information.
But... what about Li Fanxing?
Xiao Cheng seemed to read her mind, and she gave An Xiaxia an alluring smile. ¡°Your husband will handle her.¡±
What?
¨C
As soon as Li Fanxing got back to her hotel room, she began to pack her things and was ready to leave.
Fearing that the police might be waiting for her at the airport, she was going to take a ship to a nearby country and fly from there.
Once she was back at home, no one would be able to stand in her way. Despite the crisis the Li family was facing, they were still capable enough to make this go away for her.
Gripping the flight ticket in her hand, she smiled in satisfaction.
Those two idiots would be her scapegoats.
Humming a tune, she walked out of the hotel. However, a group of people stopped her at the front entrance.
Li Fanxing was astonished when a man approached her and showed her his credentials. From his ent, she could tell that he was from Yu City as well. ¡°Miss Li, you¡¯re under arrest for fraud. Pleasee with us.¡±
¡°What fraud? You¡¯re making things up!¡±
The man moved aside to make way for Sheng Yize, who had arrived unhurriedly at that moment. In azy voice, he said, ¡°It was her, alright. She swindled me when I was drunk and tricked me into writing her a check for one hundred million.¡±
A female officer frisked Li Fanxing and soon found that check on her.
¡°Here¡¯s the evidence. Do you have anything to say about this?¡±
Li Fanxing was furious. ¡°He gave it to me himself! I¡¯m pregnant with Song Shi¡¯s baby and that... that was mypensation! Use your brain!¡±
Sheng Yize blinked, looking very innocent. ¡°You¡¯re having Song Shi¡¯s baby, not mine. Song Shi was Xiaxia¡¯s cousin, but they weren¡¯t that close at all. Plus, it¡¯s just a baby. Why would I give you so much money for it?¡±
¡°Exactly! It¡¯s pure fraud!¡±
¡°Just admit it! You¡¯re only embarrassing yourself like this!¡±
¡°I never thought the daughter of the Li family would do such a thing...¡±
¡°...¡±
Even the inclothes officers began to berate Li Fanxing, afire with righteous indignation.
Li Fanxing waspletely at a loss. She only realized then that despite her n to set An Xiaxia up, she had just been set up by Sheng Yize!
¨C
Back at the hotel.
Cold sweat covered Li Canxing¡¯s forehead. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.
Xiao Cheng had turned very aggressive and was throwing one harsh question after another at her. Li Canxing was able to answer some of them at first, but there were too many loopholes in her lies and she had to make up new lies to cover them up. In the end, there were so many inconsistencies in her story that she was practically feeding Xiao Cheng new evidence.
¡°Miss Li, how long are we going to y this game? Although, I do have enough evidence here to prosecute you already,¡± said Xiao Cheng with an attractive smile. ¡°Hey, Xiaxia, I heard that your brother is an elitewyer, is that right?¡±
An Xiaxia said, ¡°Yes...¡±
¡°Does he have a girlfriend? Can you set us up?¡± Xiao Cheng grinned, which gave Li Canxing the creeps.
They all knew each other...
If An Xiaxia really wanted her dead, she could hand everything to her brother and insist that Li Canxing was the killer. Would the Li family be able to save her then?
Li Canxing hesitated as she considered giving them the real culprit...
¡°Sister Chengzi!¡± A young man rushed into the room cheerfully. ¡°A suspect just turned himself in!¡±
¡°Turned himself in?¡± Everyone in the room was surprised by the news.
¡°That¡¯s right! I just got a phone call from Yu City... This is great! We can close the case now!¡±
Yu City...
So, the killer wasn¡¯t someone who lived on the ind?
Chapter 869 - Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (2)
Chapter 869: Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Cheng rose to her feet right away. ¡°What? Who was it?¡±
The man said happily, ¡°It was the marketing director of Changle Construction. He messed up a joint project with the Song family recently and was fired. Song Shi was in charge of that project and the manager held a grudge against him ever since. He caught Song Shi off-guard on the ind and killed him... He¡¯s confessed, and gave all the details.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. She didn¡¯t believe the whole thing to be that simple.
Xiao Cheng¡¯s face was livid. After a long moment of silence, she said, ¡°I¡¯m heading back home now.¡±
As soon as Xiao Cheng left with the male officer, Li Canxing was on her high horse again. She grinned and said, ¡°I told you I¡¯m innocent. You won¡¯t be able to incriminate me now!¡±
¡°Heh...¡± An Xiaxia smirked and didn¡¯t say another word.
Li Canxing booked a ticket on the first flight avable and promptly left the ind.
When she got back home, she was told that Li Fanxing had been arrested!
Things just kept getting better, didn¡¯t they?
Haha~
Li Canxing felt the news had just made her day. She was curious to see if that good sister of hers could be so smug now!
However, their family business couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Her father was so desperate that he tried to make ns for Li Canxing.
¡°Canxing... I know it¡¯s not fair to you, but your sister is now under arrest. Instead of your sister, do you think you can find a suitable family to marry into?¡±
Li Canxing obviously wouldn¡¯t agree to that. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not doing it. Plus, even if the business goes bankrupt, we¡¯ll still have some money left, won¡¯t we? Why do I have to sacrifice my happiness?¡±
Her father¡¯s face turned grim. He knew it. Li Fanxing was the obedient daughter he needed now.
He left without another word. After pulling all possible strings, he got Li Fanxing out.
¨C
In the ind t.
Sheng Yize was baskingzily in the sun with An Xiaxia while drinking from a coconut. He couldn¡¯t be any more pleased.
Xiao Cheng charged in at that moment and got right to the point. ¡°Did you know that Li Fanxing has been released?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Sheng Yize asked in reply, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
¡°Come on! You went to all that trouble to have her arrested and you¡¯re just letting her go like that? Is everything you did before going to go to waste?¡± Xiao Cheng said angrily with her hands on her hips, her chest heaving.
Sheng Yize yed with An Xiaxia¡¯s hair and said, ¡°She gave me back my check and her father gave me another twenty million aspensation. I made a profit, didn¡¯t I? Oh, I need to deposit it now. It¡¯ll be the milk powder fund for C and Pepsi.¡±
Xiao Cheng was speechless. You¡¯re the president of Shengshi, for Christ¡¯s sake! Don¡¯t act like some tightwad!
¡°Hey! I would never havee to your aid in the first ce if you hadn¡¯t used Li Fanxing of being the murderer! You¡¯re making things very difficult for me now!¡±
Seeing how indignant Xiao Cheng was, An Xiaxia turned to Sheng Yize in confusion. ¡°What murderer? Sheng Yize, what do you know...¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her head. ¡°Sweetheart, childbirth can make you dumber for up to three years. This is way too intellectually challenging for you. Go keep the babiespany.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like she had just been insulted.
¡°I¡¯m not dumb!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but retort.
¡°Really? Tell me then, why isn¡¯t Li Fanxing the murderer?¡± Sheng Yize asked unhurriedly, which shut An Xiaxia up right away.
Gosh... she didn¡¯t even know what was what. How could she know that it wasn¡¯t Li Fanxing who had done it?
An Xiaxia looked up at the sky, speechless, then went back to the bedroom.
C, Pepsi, mum¡¯s here...
Xiao Cheng asked eagerly, ¡°What do we do now? That marketing director is obviously a scapegoat...¡±
Sheng Yize remained as calm as ever. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
Li Fanxing, you¡¯re not getting away with it this time!
Chapter 870 - Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (3)
Chapter 870: Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Cheng sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. Bye.¡±
She left in a hurry. Sheng Yize then rose to his feet and went back in with a hand in his pocket.
Pushing the door to the bedroom open, he found An Xiaxia lying beside C and Pepsi, all three of them fast asleep.
Like their mother, the babies had equally terrible postures in their sleep.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face softened as he gazed at the three on the bed. He then bent down and kissed An Xiaxia on her lips.
¡°Hm...¡± Somehow, that made An Xiaxia stir. She let out a little groan and woke up.
Seeing the handsome face so close, An Xiaxia blushed and tried to move away. However, Sheng Yize stopped her with his long arms and pinned her to the bed.
¡°What are you doing...¡±
Sheng Yize asked casually, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned redder.
She didn¡¯t have to be a genius to figure it out.
¡°C and Pepsi are still here...¡±
Hearing that, Sheng Yize tossed the two babies into their strollers and promptly went back to An Xiaxia.
He kissed her gently, and both were lost in the tenderness of the moment...
¨C
C and Pepsi were exceptionally well-behaved today and were quiet the entire time. They only began to whimper a little after Sheng Yize had enjoyed himself to the full.
Sheng Yize mixed some milk powder with water and stuffed a feeding bottle each into their mouths. The two babies stopped crying right away.
Sated, Sheng Yize smacked his lips and said in amazement, ¡°Good. That¡¯s my boy and girl.¡±
Go to hell!
An Xiaxia threw a pillow at him.
Turning around, Sheng Yize darted her a teasing look. ¡°Xiaxia, I know you¡¯re very passionate, but we¡¯ve had enough for today.¡±
He wouldn¡¯t mind if they did it again, but she was in no condition for another round.
¡°Screw you!¡± An Xiaxia blushed and cringed back under her duvet.
Counting on her fingers, she tried to figure out how many times they had done it just then...
She then realized... she couldn¡¯te up with an exact number...
Aah! Was it true, then, what he said about being dumber for three years?!
Lifting the duvet, Sheng Yize wrapped his arms around his little wife, who was about to fall asleep again. ¡°The president of the Gu Group is here on vacation with his wife. We¡¯re having dinner with them tomorrow.¡±
¡°Is that very, very handsome president, Gu Zichen?¡± An Xiaxia was suddenly fully awake.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Handsome? Him?¡±
The little woman nodded repeatedly.
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize made a show of reaching for his phone. ¡°I¡¯m canceling the dinner.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes opened wide. Her husband was so stingy!
¡°Don¡¯t... sob...¡± An Xiaxia swayed his arm back and forth, buttering him up. ¡°I really want to go...¡±
¡°You¡¯re not going.¡±
¡°Hubby~¡±
¡°It won¡¯t work.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± The scheming guy¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Anything?¡±
¡°Anything!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡±
¨C
The next day.
When Sheng Yize arrived at the restaurant with An Xiaxia, the Gu family was already there.
After greeting one another, the two men began to order food while An Xiaxia chatted animatedly with Su Niannian.
¡°Meatball talks about marrying C all the time. Teehee, shall we make it official?¡±
¡°Sure! They¡¯ll be childhood sweethearts, that sounds so sweet!¡±
Meatball was sitting on her brother Fang Mo¡¯sp. Hearing this, she shook her head so fast that it made one dizzy to watch. ¡°No! I¡¯m not marrying someone younger than me!¡±
An Xiaxia was sorry to hear that. ¡°I see...¡±
Su Niannian didn¡¯t understand her daughter¡¯s choice. ¡°But why? Age shouldn¡¯t be an issue at all.¡±
Stealing a nce at Fang Mo, Meatball said diffidently, ¡°Because... because I like Pepsi!¡±
Chapter 871 - Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (4)
Chapter 871: Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Those words shocked everyone around the table.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Ah... Meatball... You...¡±
Su Niannian held her palms to her cheeks and remained like that for a very long time.
Sheng Yize and Gu Zichen managed to stay rtively calm and picked up their sses in unison to have a drink of water. However, if one looked more closely, they would find that both men¡¯s fingers were trembling a little.
Meatball turned to Fang Mo, as if waiting for his approval. However, Fang Mo only gave her a grumpy look.
Wait... Why was her brother still unhappy after she said she liked Pepsi instead?
After some thought, she tugged Fang Mo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother, I want to go to the washroom.¡±
With an impassive face, Fang Mo picked her up, took her to the cubicle for small children, and put her down on the toilet. ¡°There.¡±
Meatball felt hurt by his attitude. Sob... why was brother so mean today?
She jumped off the toilet, but lost her footing and fell to the floor.
¡°Wa ¡ª¡±
She cried out in pain immediately.
That made Fang Mo jump. He opened the door to the cubicle and picked her up immediately.
¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡± He consoled Meatball in resignation.
Hurt and aggrieved, Meatball stopped crying and wrapped her arms tightly around Fang Mo¡¯s neck.
It took Fang Mo a very long time to calm her down.
Rubbing her red eyes, Meatball said gingerly, ¡°Brother, why are you mad at me?¡±
Fang Mo looked away uneasily. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
¡°Yes, you are! You were angry when I said I like C. You told me he was going to take my lollipops. I said I like Pepsi, but you¡¯re still mad!¡±
Sniveling, she was going to cry again. Fang Mo said in defeat, ¡°I... um, you know what? Pepsi can take your candy as well.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Meatball nibbled her fingers, looking confused.
¡°Yup.¡±
Meatball gave him a kiss on the cheek right away and said in a piteous voice, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best. You never try to take my candy.¡±
Fang Mo looked surprised. His face then slowly turned pink.
¡°Brother, do you have a fever?¡± Meatball tried to touch his face.
Fang Mo stopped her little hand and pressed her face against his chest, preventing her from seeing his face.
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
When they returned to the table, the conversation had changed from betrothals to making the perfect stir-fried chicken with ck mushrooms...
Of course, someone hopeless at cooking like An Xiaxia and Su Niannian would never start such a ¡°profound¡± topic.
The ones engaged in animated discussion were Sheng Yize and Gu Zichen.
Both were excellent cooks and both were very opinionated.
Fang Mo couldn¡¯t help but smack his forehead. Come on, at least try to act like the business tycoons you are! Shouldn¡¯t you be talking about things like stocks or investments? What¡¯s with this ¡°what¡¯s best to cook for my wife¡± topic?
Sheng Yize¡¯s phone suddenly began to ring. He looked at the screen, excused himself, and went out to pick up the call.
When he came back, the look on his face was cold as ice. An Xiaxia asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Sheng Yize looked at her and said in a grave tone, ¡°Li Canxing is dead.¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was astonished.
Everyone at the table quieted down and only Meatball asked in an innocent voice, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s dead?¡±
Fang Mo rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s like falling asleep, but the person just keeps sleeping forever...¡±
¡°What about Li Fanxing?¡± An Xiaxia asked.
¡°... She went to talk to Qi Yanxi.¡±
An idea struck An Xiaxia and what Sheng Yize said next confirmed her spection...
¡°That¡¯s right... Qi Yanxi is going to be turned into a secondhand dad.¡±
Chapter 872 - Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (5)
Chapter 872: Flower Qi Is Made a Dad (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia said a silent prayer for Qi Yanxi in her head.
¡°What¡¯s a secondhand dad?¡± Meatball asked once again curiously.
Fang Mo cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s... when a dad doesn¡¯t have a baby, but a baby insists on calling him dad.¡±
Meatball instantly saw the light and turned to Gu Zichen. ¡°Daddy, brother calls you dad, too. Does that make you a secondhand dad?¡±
Gu Zichen was speechless.
¡°Meatball, it¡¯s time to go home! You¡¯re not getting any more candy this month!¡± Mr. Gu switched to his official haughty mode, said goodbye, and left with his daughter and wife.
An Xiaxia asked anxiously, ¡°Will Meatball be alright?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°I¡¯m gonna call Qi Yanxi and listen to a livestream.¡±
¡°... Why do I feel like you¡¯re very happy?¡± He practically had ¡°I¡¯m enjoying this¡± written all over his face.
Sheng Yize said with a straight face, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just concerned about him.¡±
The call went through and they heard Qi Yanxi¡¯s irritated voice on the other end. ¡°What?¡±
Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°I was told that you¡¯re going to be a father, and I thought I should call to congratte you.¡±
¡°Screw you!!¡± Qi Yanxi snapped. ¡°Shit, Sheng Yize, don¡¯t tell me this is your doing! Damn it! It¡¯s not even my child. Why does this woman have toe to me? Do I look that gullible?¡±
¡°Actually, you do.¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Qi Yanxi bellowed at the top of his lungs, then hung up.
He had just taken a shower and his hair was still wet. Agitated, he grabbed a towel and rubbed his head with it.
There was a beep at the door, which was from the swipe of a room card.
Immediately after that, the door opened and Li Fanxing walked in.
She was carrying a few boxes and she said in a gentle voice, ¡°I brought you something to eat. I made everything myself.¡±
¡°Shit...¡± Qi Yanxi threw away his towel. ¡°Li Fanxing, are you nuts?! What are you doing here? Trying to get me to take responsibility for you?¡±
The smile froze on Li Fanxing¡¯s face and she said in a humble voice, ¡°Can we start over...¡±
Qi Yanxi found those words so ironic.
Back then when he had knelt and begged Li Fanxing, she had left without hesitation.
And here she was now, begging him. What the hell?
¡°We should never have started in the first ce.¡± Qi Yanxi smirked. ¡°Did you have fun lying to me?¡±
The look on Li Fanxing¡¯s face changed. ¡°You... you know what happened?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I do.¡± Qi Yanxi walked toward her. ¡°I now know that Mu Li was the one who saved me. Mu Li was the one who knew who I fell in love with and she should also have been the girl I doted on!¡±
Intimidated by his demeanor, Li Fanxing cringed back involuntarily.
Qi Yanxi forced her into a corner, his face grim. ¡°It was never you. Why did you pretend to be her?¡±
Li Fanxing thought sarcastically, ¡°Why do you think? Because you were stupid!¡±
It was just that she couldn¡¯t say those words out loud.
In order to save her family, she had abandoned all her dignity and pride.
¡°Yanxi... I only found it funny in the beginning, but I couldn¡¯t tell you after a while, because I knew you¡¯d be angry...¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s eyshes quivered and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Do you feel nothing for me at all? Don¡¯t you miss what we had before?¡±
Qi Yanxi fell silent.
After all, she had been his first love. Even with all the deceit, he had genuinely loved Li Fanxing once.
However, the more he loved her back then, the more it seemed ridiculous now.
¡°Get out!¡± he growled.
Li Fanxing fainted all of a sudden and slumped toward him...
Chapter 873 - Don’t Mess with a Scheming Guy (1)
Chapter 873: Don¡¯t Mess with a Scheming Guy (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi moved sideways, untouched, and Li Fanxing fell to the floor with a thump.
The floor was covered in thick carpet, so the fall wouldn¡¯t do her any actual harm.
But his reaction alone was proof enough of his attitude: he wanted nothing to do with Li Fanxing.
¡°Stop acting. It doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Qi Yanxi smiled coldly. ¡°And, although I couldn¡¯t care less about your wellbeing, that baby is innocent. I¡¯d get up quickly if I were you, for the sake of the child.¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s eyshes quivered as she appeared stung by those words.
She opened her eyes hesitantly and sat up slowly, making it look as if she had actually just regained consciousness.
Qi Yanxi called reception. ¡°Who gave you permission to give out my room card?¡±
The receptionist said gingerly, ¡°Sir, the youngdy said she¡¯s your wife and that she¡¯s pregnant with your baby... We apologize for our negligence...¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Qi Yanxi hung up and turned to Li Fanxing. ¡°My wife? My child? Li Fanxing, you sure know how to make up stories!¡±
His tone was filled with so much ridicule that even someone as brazen as Li Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°Yanxi... Is there really no hope for the two of us anymore?¡± Li Fanxing¡¯s cheeks were streaked with tears.
Qi Yanxiughed. ¡°Would you still be here if your family business isn¡¯t falling apart? You really are unbelievable ¡ª lying to me first, thening here to y the victim. Why, are you trying to get me to marry you, save yourpany, and raise the baby for you?¡±
With her n exposed, Li Fanxing¡¯s face grew more and more pale.
There was a time when Qi Yanxi had been by her side like a warm sun. His smile was cocky and he didn¡¯t have the sweetest mouth, but he had been really nice to her.
Now that she was desperate, she began to plot against him once more.
Qi Yanxi was the nostalgic type, and she thought that she could move him and make him fall in love with her again.
However, nothing had gone the way she had envisioned it.
Grabbing her by her cor, Qi Yanxi said in a voice without warmth, ¡°I admit that I loved you once, but I owe you nothing! Li Fanxing, nothing will ever happen between us again!¡±
Li Fanxing smiled bitterly, feeling exhausted inside out.
Qi Yanxi tossed her out of the room without hesitation. Sitting on the floor and staring at the empty corridor, she felt a chill run down her spine...
An Xiaxia had asked her once if all the bad things she had done kept her awake at night. Back then, she didn¡¯t think they did. However, she was really scared now...
¡°Song Shi... Canxing... Don¡¯te to me...¡± Burying her face in her hands, she began to cry.
¨C
How time flew. C and Pepsi were soon three months old and Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia back to Yu City.
When Song Shi¡¯s case was closed, Xiao Cheng paid Sheng Yize a visit.
Sheng Yize looked all confident andposed, which frustrated Xiao Cheng greatly.
¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you worried at all?!¡±
Sheng Yize sipped his tea. ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence. Acting worried won¡¯t do us any good.¡±
¡°Go find some evidence then!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that your job as a police officer?¡± Sheng Yize darted Xiao Cheng a nce.
Xiao Cheng was speechless.
¡°I¡¯m taking C and Pepsi out to get their hundred-day picture taken,¡± said Sheng Yize casually.
The corner of Xiao Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You sure know how to kill time.¡±
Ignoring her sarcasm, Sheng Yize went in to fetch the babies.
¡°I hope you can stay this calmter.¡± A cunning look flickered in Xiao Cheng¡¯s eyes.
She couldn¡¯t wait to see a frustrated Sheng Yize.
Chapter 874 - Don’t Mess with a Scheming Guy (2)
Chapter 874: Don¡¯t Mess with a Scheming Guy (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A Thousand Years At A nce Photo Studio.
An Xiaxia cleared her throat and poked Sheng Yize, who was carrying both babies without difficulty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face looked grim. ¡°Why him?¡±
He gestured with his chin in the condescending manner he usually assumed.
On the other side stood a good-looking man, who had grown stout with age. His eyes were two crescent moons when he smiled and that charmingly naive look reminded one of Winnie the Pooh.
He was an old acquaintance.
It was the president of the student union from back then, who had been one of An Xiaxia¡¯s pursuers, Xiao Yan.
An Xiaxia said awkwardly, ¡°Momo rmended this ce. He¡¯s a great photographer and he¡¯s very experienced in baby photos.¡±
¡°Hoho, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll make sure everything is perfect. Now, go get C and Pepsi ready,¡± said Xiao Yan with a smile.
The staff then came up to take C and Pepsi away. Sheng Yize behaved like such a tsundere that he wouldn¡¯t let go of the babies no matter what. He only gave them away reluctantly with a snort when An Xiaxia tugged his sleeve.
¡°Mr. Xiao, how have you been?¡± Sheng Yize greeted him with an insincere smile.
¡°Very well, hoho.¡± Xiao Yan scratched his head, confused by the dirty look Sheng Yize was throwing at him...
Little did he know that it was Tsundere Sheng¡¯s natural reaction when he met a potential rival in love.
¡°Alright, alright. Time for the photoshoot. We¡¯ll catch upter.¡± An Xiaxia dragged Sheng Yize away.
After feeding the two babies milk, the staff took C and Pepsi away and started taking photos.
The lighting was kept rather soft and the two babies sat in a basket padded with nnel nkets without crying or screaming. They wouldugh as soon as someone tried to amuse them and the sound of Xiao Yan¡¯s camera shutter continued clicking without stopping.
After the first set of photos were done, Xiao Yan beckoned An Xiaxia over to have a look at them.
He was really an expert in this and was great at capturing the moment. C and Pepsi were pretty and photogenic and An Xiaxia was over the moon with how the photos turned out.
¡°They¡¯re so adorable... The raw images alone are already this good...¡± She was amazed.
¡°How about I send you a few first so that you can post them on your social media ounts?¡± Xiao Yan suggested.
¡°Great!¡± An Xiaxia nodded excitedly.
The two then began to look through the photos, their heads touching. Standing in the corner, Sheng Yize¡¯s face was as dark as a storm. His resentment almost materialized above his head to grow into a poisonous mushroom.
¡°Hm... they¡¯re all so good. I don¡¯t know which ones to choose...¡±
¡°These, then...¡±
Xiao Yan reached out and picked three photos for An Xiaxia on her phone. Before he could pick more, An Xiaxia was hauled away.
Sheng Yize gave her phone a nce and said, ¡°Pick something else.¡±
An Xiaxia mumbled, ¡°Why? These three are really good.¡±
¡°They¡¯re my babies and I¡¯ll pick the photos myself!¡± Sheng Yize snorted.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but smack her forehead. Great, Lord Jealousy of East Asia was back!
Xiao Yan smiled and didn¡¯t think much of this reaction. He only sped up his work.
The photoshoot went smoothly, taking only a little over forty minutes. The family of four then took a few group photos and they were done.
¡°I¡¯ll edit the pictures as soon as possible and send them to your email address,¡± Xiao Yan said mildly to An Xiaxia. Sheng Yize red at him. ¡°Send them to me!¡±
¡°Um... sure,¡± Xiao Yan said awkwardly.
¡°If that¡¯s all, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Sheng Yize held both babies with one arm and took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand with the other, then quickly walked out of the studio.
After putting the babies in their seats, Sheng Yize pursed his thin lips, locked the doors from the inside, and turned his sharp gaze on An Xiaxia.
Chapter 875 - Don’t Mess with a Scheming Guy (3)
Chapter 875: Don¡¯t Mess with a Scheming Guy (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia cringed and asked timidly, ¡°Why are you ring at me...¡±
Sheng Yize sneered. ¡°Am I?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A kiss thennded on An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth, and soon became very intense and passionate.
An Xiaxia found it all a little too much and begged him to stop.
C and Pepsi stared at their parents with wide eyes.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but give Sheng Yize a shove. ¡°The babies are watching...¡±
Sheng Yize turned and darted a look at the babies. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±
¡°They¡¯re only three months old... They can¡¯t understand you...¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
However, miraculously, C and Pepsi then indeed leaned on each other, held hands, and closed their eyes to sleep.
Oh lord...
Without the babies as an excuse, she wouldn¡¯t survive much longer...
Sheng Yize kissed her even more forcefully until An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were wet with tears. ¡°You... stop it!¡±
The scheming guy sat up and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again. Was I ring at you?¡±
Of course you were...
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers in grievance. ¡°No.¡±
She reminded one so much of a little wife sumbing to her lord husband¡¯s intimidation.
Sheng Yize was d to see her give in. Tapping the steering wheel, he started the car and headed back home.
An Xiaxia asked gingerly, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°No!¡± he replied affirmatively.
¡°Then what¡¯s with the attitude?¡± He looked like he had just swallowed some firecrackers...
He turned his cold gaze on her. ¡°Do I look like the jealous type to you?¡±
Did he? Seriously? Where did the word ¡°jealous¡± fit in with his noble and cool image?
An Xiaxia nearly blurted out, ¡°Look like? You are the very incarnation of jealousy.¡± Luckily, she stopped herself in time and said instead, ¡°No, of course not. You¡¯re the great Lord Yize, how can you be jealous of anyone?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He snorted haughtily and said, ¡°Stay away from the pretty boy.¡±
He had an excellent memory and he still remembered the affectionate speech Xiao Yan had given in the amusement park back then.
All men had a ¡°first love¡±plex. An Xiaxia was so obtuse in that area that even if the guy still had a thing for her, she wouldn¡¯t realize it.
¡°He¡¯s a married man, ok?¡± An Xiaxia found him ridiculous. ¡°You can tell from his potbelly. He used to be so slim, but gained all that weight after he got married. Guys... they just let themselves go once they¡¯re married...¡±
Sheng Yize found his self-confidence right away. ¡°That¡¯s him! It won¡¯t happen to me! I have my abs!¡± After some thought, he added, ¡°And Apollo¡¯s belt, too!¡±
¡°But you haven¡¯t gone to the gym in ages... With all the drinking you do at the dinner parties you have to go to, you¡¯ll get chubby in a few years...¡± An Xiaxia sighed, finding the idea of an ugly Sheng Yize uneptable.
Those words stabbed Sheng Yize in the heart like a little dagger.
Why, he wasn¡¯t good enough for her now?
Mr. Sheng gritted his teeth. You want ¡°exercise,¡± then?
That very night, Sheng Yize fulfilled his ¡°exercise¡± duty with An Xiaxia and smiled like a fox. ¡°Honey, how do you like my ¡®effort¡¯?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
Don¡¯t mess with a scheming guy! She learned it the hard way.
Early the next morning, An Xiaxia was dragged out of bed by Sheng Yize, who imed that ¡°it¡¯s everyone¡¯s duty to exercise, and working out together as a couple will make the process so much more enjoyable.¡±
After running 800 meters, An Xiaxia wrapped her arms around a telegraph pole and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°I can¡¯t run any further!¡±
¡°Oh? Can¡¯t you? We can always continue our workout in bed, you know.¡±
Chapter 876 - Don’t Mess with a Scheming Guy (4)
Chapter 876: Don¡¯t Mess with a Scheming Guy (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Despite that heartwarming smile on his face, An Xiaxia shuddered.
¡°No, no... I can run. I can...¡± She let go of the telegraph pole and trudged on.
Sheng Yize jogged with ease while she panted and followed him on her short legs.
When they were finally done and got back home, Sheng Yize fed C and Pepsi first, then darted her a nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make us some breakfast?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Me? Cook?¡±
Sheng Yize had never let her into the kitchen since they got married.
For one, he doted on her. For another... she was really a terrible cook...
Sheng Yize nodded.
¡°Alright... I¡¯ll make us something.¡± Since Sheng Yize had always cooked for the both of them, An Xiaxia thought it only fair that she cook for once.
Half an hourter, she set the dishes on the table.
The porridge barely had any moisture in it, the vegetables were so salty that they stung the tongue, and the bacon and eggs were burnt. The only thing edible were some pickles that Sheng Yize had made.
Sheng Yize put down his chopsticks after taking a few bites.
An Xiaxia prompted him enthusiastically, ¡°Have some more. You ate so little.¡±
Sheng Yize said casually, ¡°My dear wife thinks I¡¯m getting fat, so I have no choice but to eat less and work out more. Sigh.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± An Xiaxia nibbled on her chopsticks embarrassedly. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±
¡°Am I that petty a guy to you?¡± Sheng Yize retorted.
¡°Hm... of course not.¡± An Xiaxia shook her head repeatedly.
¡°Those are just empty words.¡± Sheng Yize pursed his lips.
¡°I mean it. What proof do you want?¡± An Xiaxia looked like a wronged puppy.
Sheng Yize jerked his chin at the table. ¡°Finish everything here.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face wrinkled up, but she didn¡¯t want to make Sheng Yize angry, and had to begin stuffing things into her mouth.
She missed Sheng Yize¡¯s cooking so much...
When she finally finished everything, Sheng Yize made a phone call. Soon, someone arrived with delicious breakfast.
Shrimp dumplings, crab roe dumplings, mixed congee, pickled cucumbers... there were over a dozen boxes of them.
¡°What is this?¡± An Xiaxia drooled over the food.
Sheng Yize smiled at her. ¡°My breakfast.¡±
An Xiaxia: ...
She had really turned dumb. She didn¡¯t have to eat those things as Sheng Yize had told her to. She could have ordered some takeout herself...
As Sheng Yize gracefully ate his way through the dishes, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stop coveting them.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not fat at all! I mean it!¡± She had seen his abs and Apollo¡¯s beltst night with her own eyes... well, they felt very nice to touch, too...
¡°Really?¡± Sheng Yize picked up a translucent shrimp dumpling. ¡°I¡¯m so full... I can¡¯t eat anymore...¡±
An Xiaxia moved closer, staring at the dumpling. ¡°I can help you with that...¡±
¡°What will I get out of it?¡±
¡°Mhm...¡±
¡°Alright, you can have it.¡± He suddenly decided to y nice and put the shrimp dumpling into An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth.
An Xiaxia narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Her cheeks were puffed up with the dumpling and she looked as content as a cat basking in the sun.
Sheng Yize¡¯s low, suggestive voice rang out at that moment. ¡°Like it?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± She had no idea what trouble she was in.
¡°Now... it¡¯s my turn to eat.¡± After saying those words in a serious tone, Sheng Yize tore off his tie and turned into something else. He picked An Xiaxia up and carried her to the bedroom...
That same day, someone created a post online while still rubbing the sore muscles of her waist.
[I¡¯ve pissed off my scheming husband, what should I do now? It¡¯s kinda urgent!]
Chapter 877 - Don’t Mess with A Scheming Guy (5)
Chapter 877: Don¡¯t Mess with A Scheming Guy (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia nibbled at her fingers and refreshed the page.
She soon got some replies.
[Lovey-dovey Dies Quickly]: The poster is here to show off! Look! Husband! She has a husband!
[Innocent Gay Boy]: Hey, it could be a ¡°he¡±, you know?
[Miss Mimi the Onlooker]: Shit... You¡¯re giving me image of a very naughty sh fiction... Tsk, tsk. The passionate lovelife of a scheming top and an innocent bottom...
[Innocent Gay Boy]: Buddy, I want to read it! I¡¯m so going to bookmark it, rate it, and follow it if you write it!
[Killer of Pretty Girls]: You digress, people... The poster was asking about making her husband happy again. Men are so easily pleased. Give them some kisses and hugs, then take them to bed. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best. Honey, give me more.¡± And you¡¯re almost there, talk to him in your sweetest voice. ¡°Honey, forgive me~¡± I guarantee you that¡¯ll work!
An Xiaxia blushed at those words and scrolled down.
The replies after that were all over the ce.
¡°Damn, what was that Kill of Pretty Girls guy thinking? I¡¯m getting majoy second-hand embarrassment here!¡±
¡°I feely you... Although,e to think of it, work him in bed is really effective.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Nothing can¡¯t be solved by a good shag. If there is, make it ten, or a hundred!¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia put down her phone in resignation.
What bothered her the most was that she didn¡¯t want to talk about anything with Sheng Yize in bed.
Otherwise, she would always end up being the losing side...
Aww...
She got out of bed to check up on Pepsi and C, then went back to the old Sheng family home to see little Hope. The whole time, An Xiaxia was trying to find out a way to make Sheng Yize back to normal.
That night when Sheng Yize got back home, he was greeted by An Xiaxia¡¯s warm wee.
¡°Honey, are you tire? Do you want to eat anything?¡±
Sheng Yize let An Xiaxia take off his tie and helpt him into his slippers, then asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Are you going to cook me anything I want?¡±
¡°Teehee...¡± An Xiaxia smiled in embarrassement. ¡°I can order takeout for you!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her an ¡°I knew it¡± look, asking, ¡°I know you¡¯re up to something. What is it?¡±
An Xiaxia put her palms together and said earnestly, ¡°Honey, please tell me what I did wrong? You¡¯ve been ... much less gentle these days...¡± Savage, that was what he was...
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°I haven¡¯t. Are you questioning my love for you? We can always do more tonight...¡±
¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± An Xiaxia shrieked like a cat that had just been stepped on its tail. Looking defeated, she said, ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m really sorry... Please stop this. My back is going to break...¡±
It seemed he could just keep going, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore...
¡°If you¡¯re that weak, we can work out together every day.¡± Sheng Yize smiled.
Only then did it dawn on An Xiaxia. ¡°Are you acting out because I said you were going to get fatst time?¡±
¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not that childish.¡± Sheng Yize sneered. But she could almost see the line on his forehead: I will never get fat!
¡°So, you¡¯re jealous of Xiao Yan, then?¡±
¡°Hmph.¡±
¡°It is...¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Lord Jealousy, you¡¯re the only man I love. Why would you be jealous of anyone...¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I like thatst bit. But what do you mean by ¡®Lord Jealousy¡¯?¡±
Chapter 878 - The Real Mystery Caller (1)
Chapter 878: The Real Mystery Caller (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°That¡¯s you, Lord Jealousy...¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips and made a face at him. ¡°And you¡¯re a tsundere, too!¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a threatening smile. ¡°Are you not nning to get out of bed tomorrow?¡±
An Xiaxia: ...
¡°Wa ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia was saved by two loud crying voices.
Picking Pepsi up, Sheng Yize expertly changed her diaper. When it was C¡¯s turn, he giggled at Sheng Yize for no reason.
Hm? Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow, unwrapped his diaper, and found it... still dry.
Wait... dry?!
Ssh ¡ª
C peed all over his dad¡¯s face...
Yup, all over his face...
An Xiaxia fought hard to keep from cracking up. She gave little C a thumbs up in her head. Well done, my son!
She picked C up, and he stuck his tongue out at her and gave her a smug look that said, ¡°I¡¯ve avenged you. Praise me.¡±
Sheng Yize went to wash his face and threatened C in a grim tone after he got back, ¡°I can sell you any minute and use the money to buy milk powder for Pepsi!¡±
They didn¡¯t know how much C could understand, but the baby was probably frightened by his father¡¯s cold voice and the look on his little face could almost be described as ¡°horrified.¡±
An Xiaxia mocked Sheng Yize. ¡°You do realize he¡¯s your son, right? Like, biological son?¡± Be nice to him!
Sheng Yize always noticed the strangest things. He gave An Xiaxia a look and said, ¡°Who else do you want to have a kid with?¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia wisely chose to keep silent so as not to piss off a certain person again. That guy¡¯s IQ seemed to drop once he became jealous.
¨C
It only took Xiao Yan three days to edit all the photos, which he sent to An Xiaxia.
That started An Xiaxia¡¯s posting spree as she showed off her babies. C and Pepsi¡¯s photos were all she posted on her social media ounts.
Out there in another country, Qi Yanxi¡¯s phone dinged once.
It was a notification for a new post from an ount he paid special attention to.
There was only one ount in that category: [Watermelon Eats Summer].
Tapping it open, Qi Yanxi saw the pictures of Pepsi and C. He smiled a little, then gave the post a thumbs up.
The woman he loved had be a wife and a mother. All he could do now was like every post she put up.
When Li Fanxing came to him again, Qi Yanxi was not at all surprised.
She smiled obsequiously and pleaded over and over again. ¡°Yanxi... I¡¯ll do anything. Please, help us...¡±
Qi Yanxi wanted to throw her out likest time, but suddenly, he changed his mind.
¡°I can help you.¡±
At those words, Li Fanxing looked ecstatic.
¡°But, you have to tell me, why are you doing all these things for the Li family?¡± Qi Yanxi asked in a serious tone. ¡°You¡¯re not really the daughter of the family, are you?¡±
Boom ¡ª
Li Fanxing felt as if a thunderbolt had just struck her in the head.
She clenched her fists and forced a smile. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
¡°I know you¡¯re not Li Jiang¡¯s biological daughter.¡± Leaning on the doorframe, Qi Yanxi lookedzily at Li Fanxing.
Li Fanxing gripped the dagger in her bag involuntarily, but she didn¡¯t do anything rash this time.
After all, Qi Yanxi wasn¡¯t Song Shi.
Killing another person would only bring her more trouble.
The Li family wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything for her this time.
¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Li Fanxing sounded like she was going to cry. ¡°But the Li family is the only family I have. No one wants their own family to be ruined.¡±
Qi Yanxi nodded, then looked sharply at her. ¡°One more question: is the baby¡¯s father really Song Shi?¡±
Chapter 879 - The Real Mystery Caller (2)
Chapter 879: The Real Mystery Caller (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Cold sweat covered Li Fanxing¡¯s back.
¡°Of course it is...¡± She rubbed her eyes, but Qi Yanxi only snorted. He then took out his checkbook, scribbled down a figure that Li Fanxing would be satisfied with, and tossed her the check. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten what you want.¡±
Li Fanxing hesitated and didn¡¯t dare take it.
After being set up by Sheng Yize thest time, she was a little scared.
Qi Yanxi shrugged casually. ¡°Give it back, then.¡±
Li Fanxing snatched the check from his hand right away. She then realized that she was being too direct and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you...¡±
It was the first time she had ever been so sincere.
Qi Yanxi muttered a monosybic reply and closed the door, as if he was shutting Li Fanxing out of his lifepletely.
Li Fanxing stood outside in a daze as a strange feeling washed over her.
It felt like regret, guilt, and sadness.
The only person in the world that had been so nice to her would never help her again.
That emotion onlysted for a few seconds before she smiled again.
It didn¡¯t matter anymore. She had the money to save her family now!
¨C
The nended at Yu City Airport.
The Li family.
Li Fanxing went happily to her father to show him the check, but she was weed by a p in the face!
¡°Go away! F**k off!¡± Her father was furious.
Li Fanxing scrambled to her feet and involuntarily put a hand on her belly.
It hurt.
Her father had always been merciless when it came to her.
¡°Dad, do you know what I went through to get that money? Why won¡¯t you take it?¡±
Her father shook violently. ¡°You¡¯re not my daughter! Give Canxing back... give her back.¡±
Li Fanxing gritted her teeth until she could taste blood in her mouth.
¡°I¡¯m your daughter, too!¡±
That only infuriated Father Li further. Picking up a walking stick beside him, he swung it down at Li Fanxing...
The police had ruled Li Canxing¡¯s death a suicide.
She had left a suicide note, saying that she didn¡¯t want to be married off to some rich guy for her family.
Only Father Li knew that Li Canxing¡¯s death wasn¡¯t as simple as that.
Li Fanxing definitely had something to do with it!
For he had taught her all those tricks himself...
He had never expected retribution toe so fast and that it would cost him his only daughter.
Li Fanxing almost passed out from the pain. Her hand instinctively reached for her belly and that move only exasperated her father further. Enraged, he raised his walking stick and was going to bring it down on her belly.
¡°Stop it!¡± A cold,manding voice stopped Father Li.
He looked up to see Xiao Cheng walk in with several police officers.
Seeing this, he put down the walking stick and forced a smile. ¡°May I help you?¡±
¡°We found a few questionable points in Miss Li¡¯s case, and it doesn¡¯t seem like a suicide... I was wondering if we could ask you some questions?¡± Xiao Cheng asked Father Li.
With a livid face, he said, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±
As if she had anticipated this reply, Xiao Cheng turned to Li Fanxing. ¡°Miss Li, we need to talk.¡±
She helped Li Fanxing to her feet. Instead of thanking Xiao Cheng, Li Fanxing only clenched her fists.
Damn it... The police must have found something!
No...
If she didn¡¯t do something, she would be doomed!
Everything had started when Sheng Yize began investigating her...
Had he known the truth all along?
Li Fanxing acted very cooperatively, but in a split second, she hade up with a n.
¨C
The Sheng family.
An Xiaxia felt her eyelid twitch violently. She had to rub her eye to stop it.
Her phone then began to ring, which sounded strangely loud in the quiet room.
Chapter 880 - The Real Mystery Caller (3)
Chapter 880: The Real Mystery Caller (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When she took out her phone, her blood seemed to curdle and a chill ran down her spine.
It was an unknown number.
Her trembling finger swiped across the screen and she heard that familiar and terrifying processed voice on the other end.
¡°An Xiaxia.¡±
Taking a deep breath, An Xiaxia said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°I told you, your family will die if you try to look for me!¡± The voice sounded like a hysterical animal.
An Xiaxia smiled confidently. ¡°They¡¯re protected by the best bodyguards. You¡¯ll never get to them.¡±
She was no longer that timid and ipetent girl. She now had enough resources to keep her family safe!
The mysterious caller chuckled coldly. ¡°Just wait and see! You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡±
¡°Who on earth are you? Why do you want to ruin my life? What have I ever done to you?¡± An Xiaxia pressed.
The call ended abruptly.
An Xiaxia thought for a moment and suddenly realized that since the mysterious caller couldn¡¯t get to Papa An or An Yibei, not to mention Sheng Yize, who was even more impossible to harm... what about C and Pepsi?
The babies couldn¡¯t talk or walk. The nannies and bodyguards couldn¡¯t be there 24/7. Even if something happened to them, they couldn¡¯t cry for help.
An Xiaxia broke into a cold sweat at that thought and went to the babies¡¯ room right away.
Great. C and Pepsi were still there.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t try to keep anything secret this time, but called Sheng Yize right away.
Sheng Yize was in a meeting when he got her phone call. His face darkened at the news and he returned home immediately.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face was ghastly pale and she wouldn¡¯t put C and Pepsi down.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here,¡± said Sheng Yize in a low voice.
An Xiaxia almost burst into tears. ¡°Sheng Yize, I¡¯m so scared... Who is this person? Will he or she try to harm C and Pepsi?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll protect them.¡± Sheng Yize kissed her on the forehead, called his assistant, and doubled the security personnel.
The Sheng family fell into a panicked state, whichsted for the next two weeks. When nothing happened, Sheng Yize was slightly relieved, thinking that the whole thing was probably just to scare An Xiaxia.
During this time, An Xiaxia nearly had a breakdown. She wouldn¡¯t let the babies out of her sight and Sheng Yize was sad to see her growing more haggard by the day.
¡°Xiaxia... you have to stop worrying. The babies will be fine.¡±
¡°Sheng Yize... you don¡¯t know that feeling...¡± An Xiaxia muttered, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°That helpless, panicky feeling of despair... Despite all the people helping you out, you still don¡¯t know who to depend on...¡±
She went on talking, not knowing what she was saying. Sheng Yize rubbed her head and asked gently, ¡°Was it this difficult for you back then as well?¡±
An Xiaxia opened her mouth, dazed.
¡°You knew it...¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He had found out a long time ago, but had been waiting for An Xiaxia to tell him herself.
¡°Xiaxia, tell me everything that happened. The more evidence we have, the sooner we¡¯ll catch this person so that he or she won¡¯t do any harm ever again.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°Back then... I received a mysterious phone call, telling me to break up with you. If I didn¡¯t do it, my brother and dad would die... The caller also said that after we broke up, my dad and brother would meet with idents if we saw each other again...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart lurched.
When he was being tormented by the breakup, she had been no less miserable.
Chapter 881 - The Real Mystery Caller (4)
Chapter 881: The Real Mystery Caller (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize was born the callous type, and with what Sheng Qingyi had done to him, he actually didn¡¯t have much of an idea what a normal family felt like.
If someone used Sheng Qingyi¡¯s life to threaten him, he would brush it aside without hesitation.
But it was different for An Xiaxia. The An family had been so kind to her and she loved her father and brother very much. When someone threatened her with the lives of the people she cared for the most, the horror she must have felt was unfathomable.
Sheng Yize rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s all over now... do cheer up...¡±
An Xiaxia stubbornly fought back her tears and went on telling her story. ¡°That person stopped calling after I moved away... until we met again in Ye City and my brother nearly had an ident... Fortunately, he was able to walk away unscathed.¡±
¡°So, this person has been following both of us. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s someone we know,¡± Sheng Yize reasoned. ¡°Who do you think it could be?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°I think there were two of them. One was your father... and the other was a woman.¡±
She yed the recordings of the old phone calls and Sheng Yize listened with a frown.
After a moment, he uttered a name, sounding very certain. ¡°Li Fanxing.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia was shocked. ¡°How do you know?¡±
Had Li Fanxing¡¯s love for Sheng Qingyi turned into jealousy and hatred, which made her join hands with Sheng Qingyi to take revenge on An Xiaxia?
Sheng Yize caressed her hair to soothe her. ¡°I¡¯m not 100% sure. It¡¯s just that based on all the evidence we¡¯ve collected so far, she¡¯s the most possible suspect.¡±
¡°But... what if it isn¡¯t her?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s smile looked merciless. ¡°Better her than us!¡±
All he cared about was the safety of An Xiaxia and the babies!
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say.
After An Xiaxia fell asleep, Sheng Yize told the nanny to keep an eye on her, then drove to the old Sheng family home.
Sheng Qingyi sat alone in a rattan chair in the yard with a gramophone beside him, which was ying an old song from his time.
He had lost all the vigor he used to have and just sat there, devoid of any vitality.
Sheng Yize strolled toward him and stopped by his side.
Sheng Qingyi was surprised by his arrival and it took him a moment to react. ¡°Yize... you¡¯re back... Please, sit down.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± said Sheng Yize coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just here to tell you this: that mysterious caller that you used to work with called Xiaxia again and threatened to harm C and Pepsi.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Sheng Qingyi was astonished. ¡°Gosh... That person must have lost their mind...¡±
¡°Something must have triggered that person, driving him or her insane. Who knows what that person will do next? Tell me, are you just going to sit there while C and Pepsi¡¯s lives are at stake?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, examining the look on Sheng Qingyi¡¯s face.
Sheng Qingyi said awkwardly, ¡°Of course not...¡±
¡°Then tell me who that person is!¡±
Sheng Qingyi shuddered in his chair and his mouth fell open. He then fell forward onto his face.
¡°Stop pretending!¡± Sheng Yize bellowed furiously. However, Sheng Qingyi remained motionless after a long while.
Realizing that something was wrong, he called the family doctor right away...
¨C
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t get back home until veryte. He woke An Xiaxia up when he climbed into bed.
An Xiaxia asked in a sleepy voice, ¡°Did he tell you?¡±
¡°Yes... he did. Go back to sleep...¡± Sheng Yize said vaguely.
But An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t go back to sleep. She pressed, ¡°Who was it?¡±
Chapter 882 - The Real Mystery Caller (5)
Chapter 882: The Real Mystery Caller (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize deliberately straightened his expression. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to know too much. Go to sleep now, or I¡¯ll make you sleep ¡ª with my method!¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia gave him a resentful look, turned her back on him in a huff, and wouldn¡¯t talk to him anymore.
Sheng Yize sighed with relief. He¡¯d rather she was mad at him than ask him about the mysterious caller.
Sheng Qingyi had told him nothing.
Because right now, he was lying in the hospital.
He had had a stroke and there was a possibility he would be partially paralyzed.
They had no idea when he would regain consciousness.
Sheng Yize could only count on himself now.
Gazing at An Xiaxia¡¯s back with a brooding look in his eyes, Sheng Yize promised in his head, ¡°Xiaxia, I will protect you and our babies!¡±
¨C
That weekend.
After traveling around the world, Qi Yanxi finally came back to Yu City.
As expected, he invited Sheng Yize, An Xiaxia, and the babies to Yuan Hotel to have dinner together.
Little C was very fond of him. Qi Yanxi could hug and kiss the baby as he liked and C would only grin at him.
¡°You¡¯re so adorable...¡± Qi Yanxiughed heartily. Rubbing little C¡¯s head, he said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s try ¡®daddy.¡¯¡±
Crack ¡ª
There came the sound of snapping chopsticks.
An Xiaxia looked at Sheng Yize, who had just snapped his chopsticks in half and looked as if he was ready to strangle someone, and said in resignation, ¡°Qi Yanxi, stop making fun of C.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with calling me daddy? You do realize that there¡¯s a very long waiting list of kids that want me as their godfather, right? You ungrateful couple, hmph!¡± Qi Yanxi stuffed C back into An Xiaxia¡¯s arms, looking disgruntled.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t be mad...¡±
¡°Ignore him!¡± Sheng Yize pulled his wife back to him. ¡°He¡¯s just an idiot. Having him as a godfather would seriously hamper our baby¡¯s IQ.¡±
Pfft ¡ª
Qi Yanxi almost choked on his own spit.
¡°If I¡¯m an idiot, you¡¯re an even bigger idiot!¡±
¡°Please leave me out of this. We obviously belong to two different species in terms of our IQ.¡± Sheng Yize sipped his tea casually.
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes. Something then dawned on him and he asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with the Li family? With all that money I gave her, the investments should have at least brought their business back to life a little, but I saw that they¡¯ve filed for bankruptcy already! What the hell?¡±
¡°You gave her money? Can¡¯t get over your ex-girlfriend, can you?¡± Sheng Yize gave him a look of disdain.
Blue veins popped on Qi Yanxi¡¯s forehead. ¡°That¡¯s called being generous! Would you lend Xiao Cheng money if she asked for it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she was just a rumored girlfriend, not a real ex. You¡¯re looking at my first love right this moment and as you can see, we already have two babies.¡± Sheng Yize smiled.
Sheng Yize vs Qi Yanxi.
Qi Yanxi had just suffered a crushing defeat.
In a dispirited voice, Qi Yanxi said, ¡°Fine... whatever you say. Hey... wait a minute. Isn¡¯t that Li Fanxing out there?¡±
Following his gaze, Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia saw Father Li walk out a short distance away, supported by Li Fanxing and a waiter. Li Fanxing was struggling with the task and she was limping.
¡°Why, your old love is in distress. Aren¡¯t you going to give her a hand?¡± Sheng Yize teased him.
Qi Yanxi was in the habit of going against Sheng Yize¡¯s expectations. Smacking the table, he rose to his feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna show you how to save a damsel in distress!¡±
He quickly ran after them.
An Xiaxia asked, ¡°Li Fanxing has hurt Flower Qi so many times, why did you bait him?¡±
Sheng Yize put a piece of meat on An Xiaxia¡¯s te and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that with him gone, we can finally eat quietly as a family?¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. It must be so exhausting to be this scheming all the time...
Chapter 883 - The Real Mystery Caller (6)
Chapter 883: The Real Mystery Caller (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The parking lot.
When Qi Yanxi caught up to them, Li Fanxing had just helped her father into the car.
Panting, she tipped the waiter and was about to start the car.
Qi Yanxi frowned. It seemed that the Li family was really going through a difficult time. They didn¡¯t even have a driver now.
Li Fanxing¡¯s leg seemed to be injured and she limped to the driver¡¯s side.
Her father opened the car door at that moment and fell out onto his face with a thump.
That made Qi Yanxi jump. He was going to give them a hand when Li Fanxing burst into tears and wailed in a shrill voice, ¡°What do you want?!¡±
Her father said in a drunken voice, ¡°Where... where is my drink? I need a drink...¡±
¡°There¡¯s no drink! No nothing! You torched that check as joss paper for that bitch Li Canxing! We have nothing left now!¡± Li Fanxing roared. ¡°Li Jiang, do you want me dead? Is that it?¡±
Li Jiang muttered to himself, ¡°Canxing... My dearest daughter, where are you...¡±
Enraged, Li Fanxing went up to him and shook him by his shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t have a daughter anymore! You don¡¯t! I¡¯m your dearest person now! Me!¡±
Some distance away, Qi Yanxi looked astonished.
The rtionship between Li Fanxing and her father... looked rather strange.
He had never seen Li Fanxing lose control like this in public.
The shaking made her father dizzy. He turned to the other side and vomited.
The stench filled the air, but Li Fanxing acted as if she couldn¡¯t smell it at all. She hastily helped her father to his feet and apologized gingerly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry... It was all my fault. I¡¯m taking you home now. Let¡¯s go home...¡±
¡°Stay away from me! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Her father pped her in the face and Li Fanxing fell to the ground.
Father Li was going to hit her again when a pair of big hands stopped him.
¡°Uncle Li, please calm down,¡± said Qi Yanxi coldly. He then picked Li Jiang up and threw him into the car.
Sitting on the ground, Li Fanxing stared at Qi Yanxi, looking dazed.
He was tall and wide-shouldered, and reminded her of the morning sun.
Li Fanxing¡¯s lips moved and she wanted to call his name. Qi Yanxi nced at her, but instead of picking her up, he only frowned. ¡°What did you do to yourself?¡±
¡°This is nothing... I¡¯m fine!¡± Li Fanxing tried to exin it away in a fluster, her voice shrill. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±
He turned to leave, but Li Fanxing jumped him from behind, as if she had lost her mind.
Qi Yanxi could have easily dodged, but considering that she was with child, he hesitated and didn¡¯t fight back. Li Fanxing then pinned him to the ground.
¡°Give me money... I need your money!¡± Li Fanxing wrapped her fingers around Qi Yanxi¡¯s neck.
Qi Yanxi was irritated. ¡°Are you nuts? Haven¡¯t I given you enough already?¡±
¡°My dad burned the check...¡± Li Fanxing said matter-of-factly, ¡°So, you have to write me another one!¡±
Qi Yanxi only found her ridiculous. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll help you over and over again?¡±
¡°Give me money, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Li Fanxing yelled frantically. By now, Qi Yanxi had run out of patience. He threw her off without any difficulty.
¡°Miss Li, please find someone else to y your crazy act on. I¡¯ve had enough of you!¡±
He turned to leave. A whooshing sound then came from behind and Qi Yanxi swayed a little. He touched the back of his head and his hand came back covered in blood.
Chapter 884 - The Real Mystery Caller (7)
Chapter 884: The Real Mystery Caller (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Turning around, he saw that Li Fanxing had smashed his head with a wine bottle she had found on the ground. After sessfully injuring him, Li Fanxing gave him a grotesque grin.
¡°F**k...¡± Qi Yanxi cursed. He was going to tell her that she was crazy when Li Fanxing raised the broken bottle and stabbed at his lower abdomen!
A chill ran down Qi Yanxi¡¯s spine when he realized that Li Fanxing genuinely wanted to kill him!
Just because he wouldn¡¯t give her money? To say she was crazy would be an understatement!
Qi Yanxi restrained her easily and asked her with a livid face, ¡°Li Fanxing, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±
The only thing Li Fanxing said repeatedly now was ¡°give me money... money...¡±
¡°It¡¯s toote for that already.¡± Qi Yanxi gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°The Li Group has filed for bankruptcy and there really isn¡¯t anything you can do now.¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s ssy eyes slowly began to focus.
Thepany was gone...
Li Jiang would be so sad...
Tears rolled down her cheeks. Qi Yanxi eventually took pity on her and loosened his grip.
Li Fanxing was in a wretched state. ¡°What¡¯s she got that I don¡¯t have? Why is fate so cruel to me?¡±
In her mind, An Xiaxia should be the one in hell. However, An Xiaxia had been reimed by her rich family and was living a splendid life, while Li Fanxing herself was in dire straits. Everything she had ever possessed was leaving her as she watched.
¡°You¡¯re the one responsible for your own fate and you chose to walk this path yourself. This isn¡¯t a fair world, I admit, but the choice was always in your own hands.¡± Qi Yanxi grabbed a towel from her car and pressed it to the gash on his head.
He found himself unbelievable. With what had just happened, he actually still had the mood to pour out chicken soup for the soul for Li Fanxing.
¡°No... that¡¯s not true...¡± Li Fanxing shook her head repeatedly.
If she couldn¡¯t have it, she had to destroy it.
A resentful look flickered in her eyes and she got into the car, holding her belly. She then floored the gas pedal; the car dashed out like a headless fly.
Qi Yanxi was furious and went back to the restaurant, feeling indignant. An Xiaxia was shocked at his state. ¡°What... what happened to your head?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a new trend these days. How do I look?¡± Qi Yanxi grinned. However, the dizziness that followed wiped the smile off his face.
He switched to a pleading tone. ¡°Xiaxia, call an ambnce for me.¡±
An Xiaxia was already dialing the number.
Qi Yanxi turned to Sheng Yize and said weakly, ¡°I think I¡¯m going to faint.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t catch you,¡± Sheng Yize replied indifferently.
¡°I knew it...¡± Qi Yanxi mumbled. He then fell backward, passing out from the loss of blood...
He didn¡¯t hit the floor.
Despite what he had said, Sheng Yize still caught Qi Yanxi. He then picked the guy up and carried him out.
An Xiaxia was baffled. Did he have to carry Qi Yanxi in both arms?
There was a hospital right next door. Almost as soon as Sheng Yize carried Qi Yanxi out, a stretcher arrived to take Qi Yanxi away.
Returning to the dinner table, Sheng Yize found the look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face rather... indescribable.
¡°Sheng Yize, what do you think of Flower Qi?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± What sort of question was that?
¡°Is Flower Qi a very important person to you?¡±
¡°Heh. What are you getting at?¡±
An Xiaxia looked around and asked an even more unbelievable question: ¡°If Flower Qi and I fall into the water together, which one will you save?¡±
Sheng Yize was nearly speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can swim, so both of us will save you.¡±
An Xiaxia looked forsaken. ¡°I was right... you and Flower Qi really are soulmates!¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize rubbed his temples. ¡°We need to talk about what kind of books andics you should read from now on.¡±
Chapter 885 - The Real Mystery Caller (8)
Chapter 885: The Real Mystery Caller (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m reading now?¡± An Xiaxia stuck out her little chest with pride. ¡°They¡¯re all about love!¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize changed the subject. ¡°Do you think Li Fanxing cracked his head open?¡±
¡°No, it can¡¯t be... Is Li Fanxing even quick enough to hit him?¡±
¡°Do you think you¡¯re quick enough to hit me, then?¡± Sheng Yize retorted.
Of course not! She was useless in fighting and Sheng Yize was a warrior. She wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!
An Xiaxia shook her head without hesitation.
Sheng Yize smiled and gave her a pensive look. ¡°But if you really wanted to hit me, you would very likely seed, because you can easily catch me off-guard.¡±
¡°I see...¡± An Xiaxia suddenly saw the light. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t take any precautions against Li Fanxing, right? Does he still like Li Fanxing, then?¡±
Sheng Yize was struck speechless and only replied after a while, ¡°There¡¯s no necessary connection between being inattentive and liking her...¡±
It was more likely that he had thought his opponent too weak to take any precautions against...
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell An Xiaxia that, or he would be sleeping in the study again tonight.
¨C
Everyone went to visit Qi Yanxi in the hospital after hearing about his injury, and everyone expressed their... delight at his misfortune.
Su Xiaomo guffawed. ¡°Mwahahahaha! You idiot! Letting that woman crack your head open? Seriously?!¡±
Qi Yanxi said defeatedly, ¡°I just bled a little, alright? My head wasn¡¯t cracked open!¡±
All he got in reply was yet another round of guffaws from Su Xiaomo.
¡°...¡±
He Jiayu said, ¡°Get some rest. The cut isn¡¯t very deep and you¡¯ll recover in no time. Do keep in mind that when you get hit in the head next time, choose another spot. Hitting the same ce all the time may give you early dementia.¡±
Qi Yanxi lost it. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±
He Jiayu hesitated, then said, ¡°If it happens once, it usually will happen again...¡±
¡°...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng said, ¡°Why, Brother Yanxi, I didn¡¯t know you were this useless. You were beaten by a woman!¡±
His disdainful look set Qi Yanxi off. ¡°You say that as if you can win against a woman in a fight! Do you dare try it with Fang Shanshan?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng looked surprised. ¡°Why would I do that to Shanshan? She¡¯s so lovely. I would nevery a finger on her!¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize only sneered.
That haughtyugh fully expressed his scorn toward Qi Yanxi.
Slowly, Qi Yanxi gave Sheng Yize the finger.
The onlyfort came from An Xiaxia when she arrived with a thermal sk. Qi Yanxi nearly broke into tears.
¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re the only one that cares for me.¡±
¡°I made the soup myself. Try it.¡± An Xiaxia looked at him expectantly.
Qi Yanxi poured himself a bowl of soup immediately. He took one sip and that slogan rang out in his head: nothing is impossible.
The taste was beyond impossible! There were no words for it!
After ten seconds, he couldn¡¯t keep it down anymore. He spat the soup out and retched.
An Xiaxia sighed regretfully. ¡°Su Niannian¡¯s mother gave me that recipe.¡±
Qi Yanxi retched even louder.
Su Niannian¡¯s mother was notorious for her abominable cooking.
Qi Yanxi was already a real warrior for keeping it down for ten seconds.
¨C
Since the mysterious caller still hadn¡¯t shown up after all this time, in order to help An Xiaxia rx after leaving the hospital, Fang Shanshan suggested that they go watch a midnight movie premiere.
Chi Yuanfeng was the lead actor. An Xiaxia was hesitating over going when something Fang Shanshan said sessfully persuaded her.
Chi Yuanfeng would be dressed like a woman in the movie!
Chapter 886 - The Real Mystery Caller (9)
Chapter 886: The Real Mystery Caller (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Wow! Fengfeng in a dress? She would never miss that!
An Xiaxia handed C and Pepsi to Sheng Yize right away and went to the premiere with Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan.
After having dinner, they found a karaoke house, where they sang until midnight. They then entered the movie theatre through the VIP entrance.
Media reporters waited outside the movie hall inrge groups, for the director and main actors and actresses would all be attending the premiere. Those invited to this event were either those who worked in showbiz or were celebrities.
Their seats were just a little behind the middle section and were probably the best seats in the hall.
The host went on stage, said a few words, and announced the beginning of the show tonight. After that, the movie began.
Everyone went quiet and the only sound was the soothing opening theme of the movie.
It was aing-of-age drama, featuring the nostalgia of first love. The plot was on the weaker side, but the rtionship between the main characters was depicted rather nicely. An Xiaxia almost broke into tears when the movie reached thest bit.
The heroine of the movie, a dancer, lost both her legs in a traffic ident. The hero put on a red dancing dress, ignored all the ridicule, and danced for her.
The girl¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears and the smile on her face was beautiful.
The scene brought tears to the eyes of most of the audience.
¡°Sob...¡± Fang Shanshan cried the hardest. ¡°That was so sad! I wouldn¡¯t havee and watched this movie if I knew that was going to happen!¡±
An Xiaxia dabbed at the corners of her eyes. They couldn¡¯t help it. Women were easily moved by such stories and the movie was just one of those!
Come to think of it, Fengfeng indeed looked stunning in a dress! Just look at those legs and that waistline... Apart from the t chest, everything else was perfect!
After the movie, the host invited the director and main performers on stage and let the media peoplee in to interview them and take photos.
An Xiaxia and the other two were going to leave, but they then saw Chi Yuanfeng go up on stage. He had put on a dress to promote the movie!
The hall erupted at that. Chi Yuanfeng answered a few questions, scratched his head shyly, then went off stage after a few words with his manager.
¡°Aww! He must be headed backstage! Let¡¯s get him!¡± Eyes shining, Fang Shanshan dragged An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo by their hands and ran backstage.
The door to the changing room burst open, and Fang Shanshan guffawed as Chi Yuanfeng stared at them in astonishment. ¡°Little Fengfeng,e y with your big sisters~¡±
Chi Yuanfeng blushed. ¡°You people... stop it.¡±
¡°Why, are you shy now?¡± Su Xiaomo caressed his chin in a roguish manner, while An Xiaxia asked a cute question, ¡°Fengfeng, can I lift your skirt?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng felt like crying. He was a man! Why was he getting harrassed by these three women?!
Despite his reluctant tone, he still followed their instructions. Raising the lower hem of his redce dress, he said in a desperate tone, ¡°I have long underpants on underneath. You won¡¯t see anything.¡±
¡°Wow! Fengfeng, you even havece garters on!¡±
¡°They have cat ears! So cute!¡±
¡°Yeah, nice legs! Take pictures! Quickly!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face turned redder. ¡°You guys, that¡¯s enough!¡±
¡°Teehee...¡±
Their jovial banter in the room covered the faint sound of the lock turning outside...
A couple of minutester, someone outside cried out, ¡°Oh my god! Fire! Call 119!¡±
The four in the room froze at that. Chi Yuanfeng came back to himself first and said, ¡°Run!¡±
Su Xiaomo went to open the door and found it locked!
She tried to force it open, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.
Chi Yuanfeng tried it himself. He hauled and pulled, but the door simply wouldn¡¯t open.
The changing room was tiny and windowless.
All four faces turned pale.
They were trapped.
Chapter 887 - The Real Mysterious Caller (10)
Chapter 887: The Real Mysterious Caller (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The fire grew stronger outside and there was crying and screaming everywhere. The four of them pounded on the door, yelling for help, but everyone else was busy running away and no one was going to pay any attention to them.
Smoke began to fill the room, the stifling smell making them cough.
Fang Shanshan gritted her teeth. ¡°We can¡¯t just stand around and do nothing.¡±
The other three looked at her in despair.
Making phone calls would be futile. Who out there would be willing to pass through the mes to rescue them?
¡°We can¡¯t open the door... and there¡¯s no window...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled. An idea seemed to strike her then and she looked up at the ceiling.
Fang Shanshan understood right away. She patted Chi Yuanfeng on the shoulder and said, ¡°Fengfeng, get me up there!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng squatted down to let Fang Shanshan step onto his shoulder. Fang Shanshan gave the ceiling a few knocks and her face lit up. ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll climb out from here and open the door from outside!¡±
¡°You stay. Let me go!¡± Chi Yuanfeng stopped her, looking concerned.
¡°Teehee, are you worried about me?¡± Fang Shanshan grinned at him. ¡°You may be wearing a dress, but you¡¯re still a man. It¡¯s too narrow up there and you won¡¯t be able to move around as easily as I can.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s lips trembled. After a moment, he lowered his head, looking defeated. ¡°Be careful, then.¡±
¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fang Shanshan nimbly climbed into the ceiling. A couple of secondster, she stuck her head out and said, ¡°Fengfeng, I forgot to tell you: you look great in that dress!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Like hell! I¡¯m a man!¡±
Fang Shanshan seemed to smile a little and went back in again.
Only then did Chi Yuanfeng look exasperated. He yelled, ¡°Fang Shanshan! Be safe out there! If you like my dress, I¡¯ll wear it for the rest of my life!¡±
I don¡¯t care if others will ridicule me for it.
All I care about is your safety.
A couple of minutester, something began to smash on the door from outside. Each sound felt like it was pounding on their hearts.
Outside the door.
Fang Shanshan was covered in dirt and sweat trickled down her forehead.
Not only was the door locked, an iron chain had been wrapped around the handle and a mop had been used to bar the door as well. There was no way they could have opened it from inside!
One look and she knew that someone had done it on purpose!
Someone had made sure that the changing room waspletely locked when they weren¡¯t paying attention to what was going on outside!
Even this fire probably wasn¡¯t an ident.
Someone had... deliberately set the fire!
Fang Shanshan¡¯s head was all muddled. She took an ax out of the fire hose box and began to hack, but after a long while, the iron chain still wouldn¡¯t break.
The temperature was rising and she almost burst into tears.
It was only when her gazended on the door handle that realization suddenly struck her.
Damn it, why was she hacking at the iron chain? That was so silly!
She could just chop the door handle off and the chain would fall off on its own!
Embarrassed, Fang Shanshan went on hacking, which went smoothly this time. She then split the lock open with one strike and made her grand entrance. ¡°Ladies, your savior is here!¡±
No one was in the mood to make jokes now and everyone hurried out.
Once they reached a safe spot, Chi Yuanfeng pulled Fang Shanshan into his arms, hugging her so hard that it felt like he was going to press her into his chest!
¡°Hm... I survived the fire, but I¡¯m going to be smothered by you now!¡± Despite herint, Fang Shanshan couldn¡¯t bring herself to push him away.
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s breathing was shallow and quick as he said in exasperation, ¡°You idiot!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the idiot! WIthout me, you¡¯d be dead by now!¡±
¡°Hmph! That was just barbaric, waving an ax around like that!¡±
The two went on squabbling like this. Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t help but smack her own forehead. ¡°You two, that¡¯s enough! You hopeless drama queens!¡±
Only then did the couple go quiet in embarrassment. Fang Shanshan then realized that something was wrong. She asked in a confused voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaxia?¡±
Chapter 888 - The Real Mystery Caller (11)
Chapter 888: The Real Mystery Caller (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Looking around, they realized that An Xiaxia was nowhere to be found!
The way out had been too crowded when they left the changing room. Heavy smoke and fire was everywhere and they hadn¡¯t even noticed that they were a person short.
¡°Xiaxia couldn¡¯t have gotten lost, could she?¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°I¡¯ll go back in and get her!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng promptly grabbed her arm and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. The fire is out of control now. Going back in would be suicide! Let¡¯s try looking for her out here first. Call her number. Maybe she¡¯s already out.¡±
They dialed the number and it rang on the other end.
The beeping sound went on, but no one picked up.
¨C
All the moisture in An Xiaxia¡¯s body felt like it was going to evaporate in the scorching heat as she stumbled her way out.
It was only in this critical moment that she realized that Sheng Yize¡¯s suggestion to work out more was actually a good one.
Shortly after they got out of the changing room, she lost sight of Su Xiaomo and the others. She had no choice but to follow the throng of people and head for the entrance.
When she turned a corner, someone covered her mouth all of a sudden. Before she could make any sound, she was dragged into an empty room.
It was the movie hall from earlier.
The sharp de of a dagger was then pressed to her neck.
¡°Who are you...¡± An Xiaxia struggled to ask.
¡°Heh...¡± There was a familiar-sounding chuckle. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking for me all this time? You¡¯ve finally found me now. Are you happy?¡±
That voice belonged to...
Her!
¡°What do you want?¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s forehead was covered in fine sweat and she fought to remainposed.
¡°What do I want? I want to ruin you.¡± The vicious chuckle resonated in the hall and the dagger slid lightly across An Xiaxia¡¯s fair cheek. Blood oozed out right away. ¡°I want you dead!¡±
An Xiaxia drew in a painful breath. ¡°Killing me will only bring you death. You don¡¯t have to do this!¡±
¡°Bring me death? Says who?¡± After that, a few pills were stuffed into An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth and she was forced to swallow them all.
A pair of ghostly eyes flickered in the darkness, looking eerie.
An Xiaxia finally made out her face.
It was Li Fanxing.
She smiled like the devil when she patted An Xiaxia on her cheek. ¡°Sleep now and don¡¯t wake up.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip until it bled, letting the pain keep her awake. She then asked, ¡°Are you that person? The mysterious caller?¡±
Li Fanxing was surprisingly honest. ¡°I am. See, knowing this makes no difference. You¡¯re still going to die and I¡¯ll live a happy life after this.¡±
¡°But why? What have I ever done to you to deserve this?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t like you.¡± Li Fanxing grinned.
Li Fanxing just couldn¡¯t ept that An Xiaxia could easily obtain the things that she herself couldn¡¯t.
An Xiaxia had stolen her man and her spotlight. She had a family, friends, and love now.
Heh... why could An Xiaxia have everything?
An Xiaxia now thought that Li Fanxing had to be a psychopath.
Thinking that An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t going to get out of this alive, Li Fanxing wouldn¡¯t stop giggling.
¡°I was the one who drugged you during that musicpetition back then.
¡°When I found out who you really were, I was the one who stole your diary and gave it to Song Qingchen.
¡°I arranged for people to drive into your dad and brother. Unfortunately... you surrendered too quickly. It wasn¡¯t fun at all.
¡°Oh, and there was also the thing with Rong Che and Jian Xin¡¯er. I instructed them to kidnap you.
¡°And what else... Hm? I was the one who killed Song Shi, hahaha!¡±
Chapter 889 - The Real Mystery Caller (12)
Chapter 889: The Real Mystery Caller (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A chill ran down An Xiaxia¡¯s spine and she began to shiver.
Li Fanxing...
She had been behind everything...
There was no remorse in her voice as sheughed in satisfaction.
¡°You people of the Song family are all so dumb...¡± Li Fanxing smiled. ¡°He didn¡¯t suspect me at all. I held him from behind, he turned around, and I stabbed him... Haha, he didn¡¯t even have time to struggle and was soon dead.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a psycho!¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
¡°So what if I am?¡± Li Fanxing smiled prettily.
An Xiaxia was drifting in and out of consciousness. Her eyelids felt like they were glued together and she could hardly keep her eyes open.
She could faintly make out a digital camera lying on the floor a short distance away. Someone must have dropped it when they ran out.
A green light was on and the camera seemed to be recording...
From that angle, it could record the image of her and Li Fanxing...
Even if she had to die here today, she would leave behind the evidence so that Li Fanxing couldn¡¯t get away!
Once that decision was made, An Xiaxia dug her fingernails into her palms, looked up at Li Fanxing, and asked, ¡°What about Li Canxing?¡±
The mention of that name wiped the smile off Li Fanxing¡¯s face right away.
¡°Heh.¡± She only sneered after a moment. ¡°My sister? She died in a cold storage and it was suicide. How do I have anything to do with that?¡±
Who on earth would kill themselves in a cold storage...
¡°You killed her!¡± An Xiaxia said indignantly. ¡°Li Fanxing, she was your family! How could you bring yourself to do it?¡±
Li Fanxing shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that? She was so stupid. I told her that I had hidden Song Shi¡¯s body in a cold storage and she just walked in. I only shut the door from outside. How is it my fault that she couldn¡¯t get out?¡±
An Xiaxia shuddered at those words. She couldn¡¯t believe that anyone could be that vicious.
Li Fanxing looked closely at An Xiaxia¡¯s face. Even with all the dirt and dust, An Xiaxia still looked stunningly beautiful.
¡°I won¡¯t kill you myself... You¡¯re going to burn to death here... Teehee.¡± Li Fanxing grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll know what it feels like to be burnt to charcoal... Before that, though, let me put on some makeup for you, shall I?¡±
Of course An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t let her do it. However, Li Fanxing had already rushed to her side as she waved that sharp dagger in An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
An Xiaxia struggled feebly. She had an inkling that by ¡°makeup,¡± Li Fanxing meant that she was actually going to ruin her face!
¡°Don¡¯t move... Xiaxia, you do realize that it¡¯s useless to struggle...¡± As if she was ying with a cat, Li Fanxing made a few cuts on An Xiaxia¡¯s corbones first before moving on to her face.
An Xiaxia felt the skin on her face cut open, which was followed by a burning pain. Her blood trickled down to the floor.
Bang ¡ª
There was a loud noise. Then, blood sttered.
With much difficulty, An Xiaxia managed to slit open her eyes. She could faintly make out a hole that had just appeared in the right side of Li Fanxing¡¯s chest as blood gushed out.
Li Fanxing stared in horror as a figure approached them.
The person walked with a limp. He picked An Xiaxia up in both arms, then raised his gun, pointing it at Li Fanxing¡¯s temple...
¡°Don¡¯t kill her...¡± An Xiaxia murmured.
The hand paused, and he put down the gun.
¡°That... that camera over there. There¡¯s the recording...¡± After mumbling those words, An Xiaxia reached her limit. She passed out.
Chapter 890 - The Real Mystery Caller (13)
Chapter 890: The Real Mystery Caller (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Pressing her hand to the wound, Li Fanxing scrambled toward the exit on all fours.
She needed to get out!
She couldn¡¯t die here!
There was a cold glint and her cheek stung. When she touched her face, she realized that there was a gash over 10cm long.
¡°Aah ¡ª¡± Li Fanxing screamed. When she turned around to look, An Xiaxia and that man were nowhere to be found.
¨C
Sheng Yize arrived at the movie theatre when the fire was at its height.
Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan were huddled together and crying uncontrobly. They told him between broken sobs, ¡°Xiaxia... we think Xiaxia didn¡¯t make it.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes went bloodshot red and he wanted to run into the fire, as if he had lost his mind. Several other people stopped him before he could do it.
¡°Brother, calm down! You can¡¯t go in there now!¡± Chi Yuanfeng pulled Sheng Yize back with all his strength, his face red with the effort.
¡°F**k off!¡± Sheng Yize snapped.
Chi Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t let go of Sheng Yize, but his face was streaked with tears.
The two babies that had been sound asleep in Sheng Yize¡¯s car seemed to sense something at this moment and suddenly burst out crying together.
¨C
Sheng Yize sat in his car for the entire night, while C and Pepsi had been sent to stay with Grandma Sheng. He gripped the steering wheel so tightly that his knuckles turned white.
The sky began to lighten and dawn broke. The movie theatre was almost burnt to the ground, but An Xiaxia still hadn¡¯t been found.
¡°Mr. Sheng... we haven¡¯t found her,¡± his assistant tapped on the car window and said gingerly when Sheng Yize rolled the window down.
¡°Keep looking,¡± said Sheng Yize coldly.
¡°Yes.¡±
A short distance away, the residents nearby hade out and were talking among themselves.
¡°Oh my, I heard that they¡¯ve been looking for a woman since the fire was put out, but she still hasn¡¯t been found!¡±
¡°The fire was so big. She must have been trapped inside and burned to ashes!¡±
¡°That¡¯s so true. What a pity... I heard she was quite young. Things like this should never have happened!¡±
¡°...¡±
At the mention of death, a murderous look shed across Sheng Yize¡¯s face, the grim expression reminding one of a fiend from hell.
How could his Xiaxia be dead?
How?!
However, the uneasiness still quickly overwhelmed him, until... he felt something like despair.
Was Xiaxia... really dead?
¨C
When An Xiaxia woke up again, she felt pain all over her body.
Especially her face.
Touching her face, she saw that the cut on her face had been treated and bandaged.
Looking around, she noticed that the room was decorated in an European style, which was romantic and ssic, and reminded her of the room of a princess.
¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Someone walked in and sat down beside her. ¡°It¡¯s time for your medicine.¡±
An Xiaxia stared at the man, who had noticeably lost quite a lot of weight. ¡°Kang Jian...¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Did you save me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Why am I here?¡±
Kang Jian didn¡¯t answer, but only handed her some pills. ¡°Take your medicine first.¡±
An Xiaxia swallowed them as told, then stared at Kang Jian again with unblinking eyes.
Kang Jian was thinner and tanner, but his eyes were as bright as stars.
¡°Go back to sleep. It¡¯ll be awhile before you recover,¡± Kang Jian said quietly, then rose to his feet. An Xiaxia wanted to ask him something else, but her head was getting heavy. She was then ovee by drowsiness, and she only had time to moan a little before she dropped down on her pillow and fell asleep again.
¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Kang Jian murmured.
¨C
Yu City, the Sheng family.
All hell broke loose.
That was exactly what it felt like at the moment.
Everyone was crying, for they thought An Xiaxia was dead. Sheng Yize was the only one unperturbed. He looked like he was somewhere else as he nced at the others with an impassive face.
His assistant rushed in at that moment, yelling, ¡°Mr. Sheng! We have news on your wife!¡±
Chapter 891 - The Real Mystery Caller (14)
Chapter 891: The Real Mystery Caller (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone turned to look at Sheng Yize in unison.
Panting, the assistant handed his phone to Sheng Yize. A paused video was on the screen.
Sheng Yize took it, his fingers trembling slightly. He then tapped the y button and saw An Xiaxia and Li Fanxing.
Everything had been recorded, from their conversation to when Li Fanxing cut An Xiaxia¡¯s face with the knife.
Sheng Yize bolted to his feet and asked in a grave tone, ¡°Where did this videoe from?¡±
¡°There was a delivery for you at thepany, and in it was a sh drive with this video...¡± exined the assistant. He then suggested, ¡°Could it be Miss Li who took Mrs. Sheng away?¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°It¡¯s time to pay the Li family a visit!¡±
¨C
The Li family.
They entered the house, and the air reeked of alcohol. Li Jiang was a drunken heap on the floor as he mumbled, ¡°Drink... I need a drink...¡±
Sheng Yize gave him a kick and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Fanxing?¡±
¡°Tch...¡± Li Jiang chuckled hysterically. ¡°She¡¯s gone! That slut... left me...¡±
The fire had only happenedst night. Where could Li Fanxing have gone?
Sheng Yize made his instructions very clear: find Li Fanxing, even if the entire city had to be turned upside down!
The long-distance bus station.
Li Fanxing held her hand to her chest. She had only gotten surgeryst night to treat the gunshot wound, and was in no shape to fly. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to be traced, so she had chosen to travel by bus, which didn¡¯t require ID.
When her bus finally arrived, she hurried toward it.
A group of men wearing ck suits blocked her way.
Seeing this, Li Fanxing immediately turned to run. However, she was pregnant and injured. The nimble bodyguards caught up with her almost immediately and brought her to a ck Cayenne.
There was only one passenger in the vehicle.
It was Sheng Yize.
Li Fanxing¡¯s stomach churned at his cold nce, but she managed to keep herposure. ¡°Mr. Sheng, how may I help you?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°Miss Li, I see you¡¯re doing well.¡±
¡°Thank you for your concern. I am pretty well.¡± Li Fanxing lowered her head and pulled the face mask she was wearing up a little higher.
That move only drew more attention to her face and the look in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes turned colder.
¡°Miss Li, may I invite you to join me for lunch?¡±
That caught Li Fanxing by surprise. She didn¡¯t know what Sheng Yize was getting at.
Could it be that he didn¡¯t know what had really happened?
At that thought, Li Fanxing felt utterly relieved. She then climbed into the car, smiling awkwardly. ¡°If Mr. Sheng wants to dine with me, you only need to give me a phone call. You didn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled and moved closer, making Li Fanxing break into a cold sweat. However, Sheng Yize only chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Li, you haven¡¯t buckled up yet.¡±
¡°Th- thank you...¡± Li Fanxing sighed with relief and stole a nce at Sheng Yize.
He was as handsome as ever, and everything he did had an irresistible charm to it.
However, this remarkable man had never been hers.
Li Fanxing clenched her fists involuntarily.
The car stopped outside a Western-style restaurant and Li Fanxing saw that it was one of the most expensive restaurants in Yu City.
Why would Sheng Yize bring her here?
She was still wondering when Sheng Yize¡¯s deep, mellow voice rang out. ¡°I think this is where we met for the first time.¡±
That jogged Li Fanxing¡¯s memory.
Back then, she had still been with Qi Yanxi, who had been nothing but affectionate toward her. He hadn¡¯t cared how expensive the restaurant was, and had brought her here just to try the foie gras.
Li Fanxing paused. Instinct was telling her that there was definitely something behind Sheng Yize¡¯s gentle facade!
Chapter 892 - The Real Mystery Caller (15)
Chapter 892: The Real Mystery Caller (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She wanted to run, but there was nowhere she could run to.
Her only choice was to walk in, despite her reluctance.
While her heart was in her mouth, Sheng Yize waspletely at ease. He even pulled her chair out for her politely when they got to their table.
A person¡¯s state of mind was all that mattered when it came to an unavoidable confrontation with one¡¯s adversary.
Li Fanxing had already lost.
The two of them were the only customers in the restaurant. Apparently, Sheng Yize had rented out the entire ce for the day.
The muted lights shone warmly, the pianist was ying a beautiful piece, and there were fresh white and red roses on the table.
Everything looked so perfect.
However, despite the delicious food on the table, Li Fanxing didn¡¯t dare take off her mask. She stole a nce at Sheng Yize; he was cutting the steak unhurriedly, and looked as graceful as some noble gentleman out of a movie.
Sensing her gaze, Sheng Yize smiled and pushed the te of steak he had cut to Li Fanxing. ¡°Enjoy.¡±
The corner of Li Fanxing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Thank you.¡±
A couple of minutester, Li Fanxing tried to find an excuse to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t feel so well... May I go now...¡±
Sheng Yize asked politely, ¡°Shall I get a doctor for you, then?¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s heart sank. She finally realized that Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t going to let her leave!
¡°Why am I here, Mr. Sheng?¡± Li Fanxing tried her best to keep calm.
¡°Why, I just want to have a little chat.¡± Sheng Yize smiled, looking rather rxed. When Li Fanxing anxiously broke into a cold sweat, Sheng Yize said suddenly, ¡°I was going to propose to Xiaxia in this restaurant.¡±
¡°Is that so? That¡¯s very romantic.¡± Li Fanxing smiled insincerely. Sheng Yize crossed his long legs and the look on his face turned grim.
¡°Tell me, where did you take her?¡± Sheng Yize began to interrogate her.
Li Fanxing clenched her fists. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I see that your wife is missing. But why are you asking me? Do you think I have something to do with it?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled coldly. ¡°Is she dead or alive?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know where she is!¡± Li Fanxing yelled in agitation.
¡°Really?¡± Sheng Yize lowered his gaze, his eyshes so long that they would make any woman jealous. ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ve been treating you with due respect so far, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m only showing you courtesy because of Qi Yanxi. If you won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll have to make you talk in my own way, then.¡±
At those words, a few men appeared from the shadows. All of them were holding guns, which they aimed at Li Fanxing in unison!
Li Fanxing felt the blood rush to her head and her voice trembled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where she is...¡±
Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t vexed. He only picked up a silver knife from the table with elegant movements.
¡°You killed Song Shi, didn¡¯t you?¡± said Sheng Yize unhurriedly. ¡°He died from a single stab wound. I bet he never guessed he would be killed by a woman one day.¡±
Frivolous and unrestrained, Song Shi was what one would call a phnderer, and it was that kind of behavior that had gotten him killed in the end.
Li Fanxing obviously wouldn¡¯t admit it and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! Sheng Yize, you¡¯ve been misled!¡±
He went on in his deep mellow voice. ¡°You lured Li Canxing into the cold storage, locked the door from the outside, and let her freeze to death there. After that, you faked her suicide note, making the police think that she had killed herself.¡±
Li Fanxing was going to exin when Sheng Yize smiled.
That smile reminded her of a sky lit up by fireworks. There was nothing topare it to.
¡°Li Jiang knew all about that, didn¡¯t he? Or he wouldn¡¯t be acting like a madman now, spending all his days drinking.
¡°By the way, I heard a very interesting rumor beforeing here... I was told that you and Li Jiang have been sharing a bed since you turned 18.¡±
Chapter 893 - The Real Mystery Caller (16)
Chapter 893: The Real Mystery Caller (16)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Crack ¡ª
Li Fanxing knocked over her wine ss, sshing red wine all over the white carpet. The red looked rather scary against the white.
¡°It¡¯s just a rumor... Don¡¯t tell me you believe that?¡± Without knowing it, Li Fanxing¡¯s voice had started to tremble.
¡°Of course I¡¯m not going to believe that, but I do believe in one thing.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s sharp gazended on Li Fanxing¡¯s belly. ¡°There¡¯s no way that Song Shi is the father of that baby!¡±
¡°Who else if not him? Mr. Sheng, did you invite me here to nder me?!¡± Li Fanxing wouldn¡¯t give in.
She couldn¡¯t! She would be doomed if she admitted to that!
Sheng Yize smiled a little. ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything you say, but I do believe Song Shi. I had dinner with him once on the ind and after he got drunk, he slipped and told me that the two of you never slept together.¡±
Li Fanxing¡¯s face turned ghastly pale right away.
¡°Song Shi had a weakness: he told the truth when he was drunk! So if he said he never slept with you, I believe him. Now, here¡¯s the million-dor question: when a couple never had sex, but the woman is pregnant, what does that tell us about the rtionship?¡±
¡°You¡¯re making all this up!¡±
As Li Fanxing turned hysterical, Sheng Yize only became calmer. ¡°The father of your child is Li Jiang, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Li Fanxing, who had turned frantic, froze at those words.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°So, your lover is your own father?¡±
¡°Shut up, Sheng Yize! Shut up!¡± Li Fanxing grabbed a knife on the table, but Sheng Yize remained seated. A bodyguard handled Li Fanxing for him, shooting her in the arm. Li Fanxing screamed and fell back in the chair.
The wound fromst night was still throbbing. Kang Jian had made sure that the shot would only make her bleed and not kill her, and she could make a full recovery after the surgery.
Sheng Yize¡¯s long fingers reached out, touching her face. Then, he ripped off her mask.
A jagged cut ran across her cheek.
Li Fanxing¡¯s face had been destroyed.
¡°I don¡¯t know who did that to you, but I really want to thank that person.¡± Sheng Yize smiled coldly. Whenever he thought of that video where Li Fanxing had made all those cuts on An Xiaxia, he wished he could do the same thing to her ten times over!
Li Fanxing was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Panting, she reached into her bag and found some painkillers. However, Sheng Yize swept the bottle to the ground before she could put any in her mouth.
The bottle rolled away and she was too weak to go after it. She could only huddle in her chair and weep.
Sheng Yize felt no sympathy for her at all. If she didn¡¯t like how things had turned out for herself, she should never have done those things in the first ce!
She might look all pitiful now, but she had no one to me but herself!
¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again: where did you take An Xiaxia? Or, has someone else taken her?¡± Sheng Yize asked coldly.
Knowing that telling Sheng Yize what happened wouldn¡¯t change the way he treated her, Li Fanxing turned defiant and smiled maliciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw nothing. Sheng Yize, dead or alive, you¡¯ll never see her again. I don¡¯t care if you kill me now. You¡¯ll be the one living a miserable life from now on!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim and he swept everything off the table. The room was filled with the sharp sounds of dishes and bowls smashing to pieces on the floor. Li Fanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Kill me! Just do it!¡±
Death would free her. She would rather enrage Sheng Yize and let him kill her immediately than live in torment.
Sheng Yize knew perfectly well what she was nning. He gave her a crooked smile and said, ¡°You want death? You can¡¯t have it!¡±
He pointed to a corner of the restaurant, where a red light was blinking on a camera. ¡°I sent a copy of the video to Li Jiang. Do you want to hear what he has to say about it?¡±
Chapter 894 - Learn to Let Go (1)
Chapter 894: Learn to Let Go (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
All words failed Li Fanxing. Gripping the lower hem of her dress, she trembled with pain. However, subconsciously, she was still hoping that Li Jiang woulde to her rescue.
Sheng Yize started a video call. Li Jiang had sobered up and had been forced to watch the video footage from the surveince camera. Right now, he was raving at the screen with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Li Fanxing! You bitch! Give me my daughter back! Bitch!¡±
She thought she couldn¡¯t cry anymore, but she burst into tears again at those words.
¡°How dare you cry?! You killed my Caixing... my poor daughter, my poor little Canxing...¡± Tears streaked Li Jiang¡¯s cheeks. She was his only biological daughter and Li Fanxing had killed her using tricks he had taught her himself. How was he ever going to live with that?
Li Fanxing stared at Li Jiang, dazed. He was old now, and not as vigorous and strong as she remembered.
She had done all those crazy things for this man and in the end, all she got was him calling her a bitch?
Li Fanxing suddenly found herself so petty and pathetic.
¡°Li Jiang... I¡¯m pregnant with your child. It¡¯s okay that Canxing is dead. We¡¯ll have a child of our own...¡± Li Fanxing said, sounding like she was talking in a dream.
Li Jiang bellowed, ¡°I don¡¯t want your child, bitch! I¡¯m going to go over there and kill that thing myself, or it¡¯ll only grow up to be a bitch like you!¡±
Li Fanxing mumbled, ¡°But it¡¯s our child...¡±
How could the baby even exist if Li Jiang hadn¡¯t done what he did?
In the end, she was the only evil person here, and he just patted the dust off his pants and took the moral high ground. So, it was all her fault now?
¡°You¡¯re shameless! You came to me yourself! I¡¯ve never met a slut like you... You have no sense of shame and you¡¯re ungrateful. Caixing was my only daughter. You¡¯re nothing! I¡¯m going to kill you to avenge Canxing...¡± Li Jiang grew more agitated as he spoke. Someone then hauled him away and the video call ended.
Before she knew it, her cheeks were covered in tears.
Every part of her body hurt, but it was nothingpared with the pain she felt inside.
¡°Heh...¡± She smiled sadly. Looking around, she saw thergest LED screen in Yu City.
Instead of news or ads, it was ying video footage.
In it, she was cutting An Xiaxia¡¯s face and rattling off her confessions.
¡°I arranged for people to drive into your dad and brother...
¡°Oh, and there was also the thing with Rong Che and Jian Xin¡¯er. I instructed them to kidnap you.
¡°And what else... Hm? I was the one who killed Song Shi, hahaha!¡±
¡°...¡±
All the evidence was there, in that HD video.
It was being broadcast to the entire city, which meant that everyone in Yu City knew what she had done!
¡°Sheng Yize, how could you...!¡± Li Fanxing was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say.
Sheng Yize smiled coldly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Li Fanxing, since you wouldn¡¯t tell me, I didn¡¯t have any other choice!¡±
Xiao Cheng showed up at the entrance, wearing her police uniform. She walked in with arge group of people behind her.
She then showed her credentials. ¡°Miss Li, I hereby arrest you for murder. You have the right to remain silent and to hire an attorney. Anything you say can and will be used against you in the court ofw!¡±
Li Fanxing struggled. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Let go of me... let me go. Li Jiang, Li Jiang...¡±
She called Li Jiang¡¯s name in a pleading voice, sounding like a pathetic clown.
A doctor soon showed up to take Li Fanxing away. Sheng Yize leaned back in his chair, his handsome face hidden in the shadows. He looked forsaken.
Xiaxia... where are you...
Are you... still alive?
Chapter 895 - Learn to Let Go (2)
Chapter 895: Learn to Let Go (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia looked ready to cry as she said, ¡°Worthless Kang, don¡¯t make me sleep anymore...¡±
After spending the better part of the past several days sleeping, it didn¡¯t take a genius to see that Kang Jian had been feeding her some sort of drug.
But he... he was Worthless Kang and the boy she had grown up with. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would do something to harm her.
The light in Kang Jian¡¯s eyes dimmed. So, she had found out...
Putting down the medicine, he stood quietly by An Xiaxia¡¯s bed. He wanted to find an excuse for himself, but words had never been his forte.
¡°I want to go home...¡± An Xiaxia said gingerly.
Kang Jian looked up. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay here?¡±
After much hesitation, An Xiaxia shook her head.
This ce was nice, but it wasn¡¯t home.
Back at home, Sheng Yize, C, and Pepsi must be worried sick for her.
¡°If taking me back home is too much trouble, you can call Sheng Yize and tell him to pick me up.¡± An Xiaxia looked expectantly at Kang Jian, who seemed to be in agony. He clenched his fists so tightly that blue veins bulged on the back of his hands.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not going to do that.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±
Heh... He wanted a lot of things.
Kang Jian stared at her stubbornly. ¡°I saved you this time and I¡¯m not letting you go.¡±
Call him selfish or sinister, but he was An Xiaxia¡¯s savior.
An Xiaxia was his now.
¡°Hm... Worthless Kang, have I... offended you somehow?¡± He looked like a different person today.
There was an upromising expression on Kang Jian¡¯s angr handsome face.
¡°No, you haven¡¯t.¡±
He just wanted her to stay.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to do.
After Kang Jian left, she got out of bed on bare feet.
It was a small vi with a garden at the back, which was filled with all sorts of flowers and leafy nts.
An Xiaxia leaned on the windowsill and puffed up her cheeks. She was sulking.
¡°You¡¯re An Xiaxia, aren¡¯t you?¡± A clear voice rang out at that moment. An Xiaxia turned around, and realized that when she hadn¡¯t been looking, a stunning woman had appeared at her side.
She was about 168cm tall, and the red dress wrapped around her body gave her a coquettish beauty that reminded one of Medusa.
¡°And you are...¡±
¡°Lan Yu.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± An Xiaxia said softly, ¡°Hello...¡±
Lan Yu smiled a little. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to stay here?¡±
¡°Um... because my family isn¡¯t here.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t King himself enough a reason for you to stay?¡±
¡°Why would I want to stay for him?¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
Lan Yu looked surprised by her question, but she then chuckled and asked, ¡°Why do you think a man is willing to go through all that trouble to keep you here?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head honestly, and after some thought, she asked, ¡°Does he hate me? Is he doing this to me as revenge?¡±
Lan Yu smiled. Her smile reminded one of equinox flowers, which looked both dangerous and irresistible.
¡°You silly girl.¡± Lan Yu¡¯s voice was soft as water. ¡°It¡¯s so simple: he¡¯s possessive of you.
¡°When you like something, you naturally want it for yourself. That applies to every one of us, men included.¡±
An Xiaxia forced a smile. Kang Jian liked her? That had to be a joke!
Seeing her reaction, Lan Yu realized what was going on. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t know that he likes you.¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia waspletely baffled now.
Chapter 896 - Learn to Let Go (3)
Chapter 896: Learn to Let Go (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°When I rescued him, he was unconscious, but he kept murmuring your name.¡± Lan Yu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering ever since, curious about the girl he likes.¡±
An Xiaxia was rmed.
Kang Jian had said that the identity of the person that had saved him was a rather delicate matter, which was why he couldn¡¯t go back.
This Lan Yu... must be much more than she appeared!
Sensing the danger, An Xiaxia timidly inched a little further away from her.
Lan Yu was an expert at reading people. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Why are you running away? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡±
¡°Heh...¡±
¡°Now that I¡¯ve met you, I see that King has good reason to like you.¡± Lan Yu gave her a knowing smile. ¡°I heard you¡¯re married?¡±
¡°Yes... and I have a pair of twin babies.¡±
Lan Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Good for you.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t tell how sincere she was and had no choice but to keep smiling and ying dead.
¡°King has killed people. Did you know that?¡± Lan Yu brought that up in a careless manner. An Xiaxia opened her eyes wide at those words, finding them unbelievable.
Lan Yu gazed into her eyes. ¡°And he has killed a lot of people. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t go back.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s stomach lurched.
She was right. How could he, when he had taken so many lives?
Back at home, he was considered a fallen hero. If the others found out that not only hadn¡¯t he cheated death, he had even be a killer, his reputation would be tarnished forever.
No wonder Kang Jian wouldn¡¯t even see his parents.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask who made him kill all those people?¡± Lan Yu tilted her head and looked at An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°I think I¡¯d rather not be told.¡±
Actually, she had pretty much guessed it. Lan Yu was probably the one giving the orders.
An Xiaxia seemed to recall the Lan family.
They operated thergest underground force in the country and earned their living in the gray zone. You didn¡¯t want to cross these people.
¡°King said you¡¯re dumb, but I see that you can be pretty smart at times.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled wryly. ¡°Thanks, but I think I¡¯m more often dumb than smart.¡±
Lan Yu smiled, greeting someone behind An Xiaxia. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±
An Xiaxia turned around to find that Kang Jian had arrived with two pots of lucky bamboo. His face turned livid when he saw Lan Yu.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°To visit your first love, of course. Well, you have very good taste.¡± Lan Yu darted him a look, her eyes bright.
¡°You¡¯ve seen her, you can go now. Bye,¡± Kang Jian said coldly.
Lan Yu shrugged. ¡°The host hasmanded and the guest shall leave.¡±
She then gave An Xiaxia a nod. ¡°See you around. Bye.¡±
¡°Bye bye...¡±
After Lan Yu left, Kang Jian put the pots on the table, watered the bamboo, and said to An Xiaxia in a frustrated voice, ¡°Just ignore her.¡±
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers. ¡°Alright...¡±
Both of them were at a loss over what to say and silence fell between them. To lighten the mood, An Xiaxia tried to say something funny. ¡°She told me you like me, hahaha! That¡¯s just so funny!¡±
Kang Jian didn¡¯tugh.
An Xiaxia¡¯sughter was the only sound that resonated in the room, and she thought she was going to die from embarrassment.
¡°Is it?¡± Kang Jian forced a smile and said in a self-mocking tone, ¡°She was right. I like you very much, since a long time ago.¡±
Everyone knew it except her.
¡°Worthless Kang, you...¡±
¡°Xiaxia, what would you like for dinner?¡± Kang Jian changed the subject abruptly.
An Xiaxia lowered her head and apologized in a fluster. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
True feelings should never be aughing matter.
Kang Jian seemed to lose all his strength as he looked at her sadly. ¡°Do you... really not want to stay here?¡±
Chapter 897 - Learn to Let Go (4)
Chapter 897: Learn to Let Go (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia said yes, her voice barely audible.
Even though she knew about Kang Jian¡¯s feelings for her now, she couldn¡¯t do anything other than feel apologetic.
Kang Jian scratched his head, looking vexed.
¡°Worthless Kang... I¡¯m ttered by your feelings for me... but I already have someone I love. I have my family and my life now. What¡¯s the point of keeping me here? Rather than waste your time on me, I think you should really try to find someone you like, who also likes you. Love should be an attraction felt by both sides.¡±
Hearing An Xiaxia¡¯s soft voice, a bitter taste filled Kang Jian¡¯s mouth.
Love should be an attraction felt by both sides, not a one-sided thing.
Or it would just be unrequited love.
A fierce look flickered in his eyes and he suddenly approached An Xiaxia like a wolf in the wilderness.
An Xiaxia stumbled back involuntarily, but her way was blocked by the cold, hard wall behind her. Once he was close enough, Kang Jian reached out and pulled her into his arms.
He had fantasized doing this a million times.
However, there was no love or delight in the eyes of the woman in his arms. She only looked scared and he could see that she wanted to run away.
Kang Jian thought of kissing her, but when he saw that An Xiaxia was nearly frightened to tears, he cursed under his breath, smashed his fist on the wall, then stood back up.
¡°I¡¯ll call Sheng Yize.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing and asked dumbly, ¡°Really?¡±
Tormented, Kang Jian took out his phone and dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number.
It soon went through and Kang Jian said curtly, ¡°Xiaxia is here with me. She¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sending her back to Yu City now.¡±
After those words, he hung up before Sheng Yize could say anything.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes sparkled, which reminded Kang Jian so much of a dog he used to have when he was little.
It was a stray dog he and An Xiaxia had discovered together. They cleaned it up, got it vinated, and treated it like treasure.
The puppy grew with them. Whenever it saw them eat something, it would wag its tail at their feet and look at them with those twinkling eyes.
Ice cream, egg tarts, crayfish, oranges... they fed the puppy everything and the puppy ate them happily.
One day, the dog was gone.
The adults told them that they had sent the dog away, but Kang Jian inadvertently discovered that they had buried the dog in a flowerbed by the road.
The dog had been killed by a car when it ran onto the street.
He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell An Xiaxia the truth, but he still remembered how she had cried back then, which was even more torturous for him than stabbing him with a needle.
If he could, he never wanted to see An Xiaxia cry again in his life.
There was a saying: letting go was another form of possession.
Xiaxia, letting you go is thest bit of kindness I can give you.
¨C
Sheng Yize was ecstatic when he received the phone call.
Xiaxia was alright!
He cheered up immediately and tidied himself up.
Chi Yuanfeng and the others had beening to visit him every day. Seeing his unusual state today only made them sadder.
¡°Brother... don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. I¡¯m sure Xiaxia is alright.¡± Sticking his head into the bathroom, Chi Yuanfeng tried his best to console him.
Sheng Yize went on shaving and replied indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to keep it all to yourself. Feel free to cry if you want. It¡¯ll be better for you,¡± said He Jiayu gently.
¡°I see.¡±
Qi Yanxi cleared his throat and said, ¡°cky, I¡¯m a pig.¡±
Sheng Yize gave him a strange look. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±
Qi Yanxi said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m trying tofort you. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±
¡°Heh...¡± The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched and he said calmly, ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m going to go pick up my wife now.¡±
Chapter 898 - Will You Marry Me? (1)
Chapter 898: Will You Marry Me? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You¡¯re the one out of your mind! Where are you going to pick up your wife from? And what wife?¡± Qi Yanxi spluttered all over Sheng Yize¡¯s face. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve found some new woman already?! Xiaxia has only been missing for a few days! Sheng Yize, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m picking up a new woman. Bite me!¡±
As if I could do that! Hmph!
On any other day, Qi Yanxi would have backed off by now, but not today! It was about his dignity as a man, as well as An Xiaxia¡¯s welfare!
He raised a fist and swung at Sheng Yize.
Seeing this, Chi Yuanfeng and He Jiayu grabbed him from behind.
Sheng Yize patted the non-existent dust off his jacket and strolled out. Behind him, Qi Yanxi bellowed, ¡°Sheng Yize, you heartless man! You¡¯re shameless! Bah!¡±
¨C
The airport.
Kang Jian walked An Xiaxia to the arrival hall, then left to take the next flight out. He walked away in that brisk and proud manner without even saying goodbye.
Looking at Sheng Yize a short distance away, An Xiaxia suddenly felt nervous.
Wrapped in a scarf and wearing a hat, she inched toward him, staring at her own feet.
There were too many people around and some guy walking in a hurry bumped into her. She fell forward to the floor.
A pair of strong hands caught her by the waist in time.
That familiar refreshing smell filled her nose. An Xiaxia took one sniff and almost burst into tears.
¡°Sheng Yize...¡±
It had only been days since theyst saw each other, but she felt like she had taken centuries and traveled the entire world toe back to him.
Sheng Yize rubbed her head. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going, dummy!¡±
An Xiaxia buried her face in his chest and wept a little. ¡°I¡¯m really ugly now... you may find me quite unattractive. But even if you do, you still have to tell me you love me!¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°When have I ever found you unattractive?¡±
¡°All the time...¡± An Xiaxia wiped her tears in grievance.
Sheng Yize sighed, took her hand, and led her back to the car.
Unwrapping her scarf, he saw that her fair cheeks had a few shallow cuts on them. Scabs had formed over the wounds, giving them a rather scary look.
¡°Well, you don¡¯t look too bad,¡± said Sheng Yize indifferently.
An Xiaxia drew her scarf back up uneasily, then wrung her hands together and wouldn¡¯t talk to him.
¡°Where have you been thesest few days?¡±
¡°Hm... did you get that sh drive?¡± An Xiaxia changed the subject. Sheng Yize gave her a questioning look, but didn¡¯t press her. ¡°I did.¡±
If she didn¡¯t want to tell him, so be it.
¡°What about Li Fanxing?¡±
Sheng Yize tossed her his phone. ¡°See for yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia searched for rted news and saw that the Yu City police had issued an announcement, informing the public about Li Fanxing¡¯s crimes.
Tapping Weibo open, she saw that news on Li Fanxing was all over the front page.
¡°The one-time campus goddess turns out to be a serial killer! I¡¯m so disillusioned (broken heart emoji)!¡±
¡°She¡¯s so evil! She shouldn¡¯t get life imprisonment! Give her the death penalty! Let this petition be heard!¡±
¡°Gosh... locking her own sister inside a cold storage, that¡¯s so horrible!¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia sighed in relief. ¡°Great! She¡¯s finally behind bars.¡±
Sheng Yize suddenly hit the brake. Ignoring the cars queued up behind them, he pulled An Xiaxia to him and kissed her on the mouth!
¡°Mhm...¡±
The passionate kisssted for as long as three minutes.
The traffic police arrived and pounded on the window.
Sheng Yize rolled down the car window calmly and the police officer forgot his words when he recognized Sheng Yize¡¯s face. He stammered, ¡°Mr. Sheng... I didn¡¯t know it was you...¡±
Chapter 899 - Will You Marry Me? (2)
Chapter 899: Will You Marry Me? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to write me a ticket?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The traffic police looked baffled. Sheng Yize only smiled at him. ¡°A ticket, to fine me.¡±
¡°Oh, sure...¡± Only then did the police officer seem toe back to himself. He scribbled out a ticket, which Sheng Yize took with a smile, looking as delighted as befitting a husband who had just been reunited with his wife after a temporary separation.
He hit the gas pedal and the car moved forward, restoring the normal flow of traffic.
The traffic police stood where he was as vehicles drove past him, looking utterly confused.
He had never seen someone so happy to get a ticket. Was this president of Shengshi a masochist or something?!
¨C
The Sheng family.
Not a day passed that An Xiaxia hadn¡¯t missed C and Pepsi the whole time. Hearing that she wasing back, Grandma and Grandpa Sheng each held a baby in their arms as they waited eagerly at the door.
Grandma Sheng was exhrated to see An Xiaxia. ¡°Little Xiaxia, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her eyes and hurried toward them.
Hearing her voice, C¡¯s eyes darted around, and his hands then reached for her.
Pepsi was more the carefree type. She was still gulping down milk from her bottle and her belly was all plump.
An Xiaxia held C in her arms, her voice choking a little. ¡°Little C, did you miss mummy?¡±
C babbled incoherently in reply. Seeing the scarf over An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he pulled it down curiously. After noticing the cuts on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he suddenly burst out crying.
Hm... was her face so scary now that it had frightened C to tears?
Hearing him cry, Pepsi stopped drinking her milk and howled along.
For a moment, twin crying filled the room.
Grandma Sheng cried out in surprise, ¡°Xiaxia, what happened to your face?¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and didn¡¯t know what to say.
It felt really awful to be despised by her own children.
Sheng Yize pull her into his arms and said in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him! They¡¯re just stupid kids. They don¡¯t understand anything!¡±
¡°Yeah...¡± An Xiaxia forced out a smile. At the thought of the hideous scars on her face, she said, ¡°I better put my scarf back on.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to scare the babies.
Her words pained Sheng Yize. But before An Xiaxia could pull up the scarf, C began to babble loudly again.
An Xiaxia turned to him in surprise. C¡¯s little hands reached out to touch her cheeks.
His touch was very gentle.
His big ck eyes were glistening.
It didn¡¯t seem that he disliked her, but more like... he was feeling sorry for her.
Pepsi had also stopped crying and was making sounds, asking for Xiaxia¡¯s hug.
An Xiaxia was instantly overwhelmed by all her emotions. A warm sensation welled up inside her; it was like a bitter taste at first, but had a longsting sweetness to it.
¡°You didn¡¯t scare C. I think he only felt sorry for you.¡± Seeing this, Grandma Sheng couldn¡¯t help but dab the corners of her eyes.
An Xiaxia remembered the saying: no child would think their mother ugly, just like no dog would disdain a poor family.
Her babies were the most considerate children in the whole world!
¨C
That same night.
Grandma Sheng took C, Pepsi, and little Hope to the children¡¯s room and let Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia spend the night in the guest room.
The bedsidemp on the wall was the only light in the room. In the dim yellow light, Sheng Yize stroked An Xiaxia¡¯s hair gently and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do they hurt?¡±
He was referring to the wounds on her face.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s voice was soft and lighthearted. ¡°Hmph, even C and Pepsi don¡¯t find me ugly, so neither can you!¡±
Sheng Yize straightened his face and said, ¡°No matter what you look like, I¡¯ll never give you the cold shoulder.¡±
¡°Really?¡± An Xiaxia eyed him suspiciously.
Sheng Yize asked in resignation, ¡°Are you going to stop liking me if I be ugly?¡±
Chapter 900 - Will You Marry Me? (3)
Chapter 900: Will You Marry Me? (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia nibbled her fingers and racked her brain. After much hesitation, she finally nodded. ¡°I think... I¡¯ll still like you.¡±
That perfunctory answer didn¡¯t please Mr. Sheng at all, and he now gave An Xiaxia a resentful look.
¡°Xiaxia, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this superficial.¡±
¡°Hm... I was just thinking that by the time our appearances change, it will be so many yearster. After being together for all that time, our love will have be the affection between family members, wouldn¡¯t it? There will be no ¡®like¡¯ or ¡®dislike¡¯ to talk about.¡±
Sheng Yize listened in silence, then bent down and kissed her lightly on the corner of her mouth. ¡°No, they wouldn¡¯t be.¡±
Love was love.
True love wouldn¡¯t disappear with the passage of time.
It would be like making wine ¡ª the love would umte and be stronger.
An Xiaxia snuggled into his arms and wriggled around until she found the mostfortable position. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to love me for the rest of my life.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°And in the next life?¡±
Sheng Yize said nothing.
An Xiaxia pounded his chest in vexation. ¡°Hey, you shouldn¡¯t stop mid-sentence when you¡¯re confessing your love!¡±
Sheng Yize caught her hand and kissed it. He then said in resignation, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in gods or ghosts, so I can¡¯t promise you things to do with the next life.¡±
But I can promise that in this life, starting from now and for every second after this, I¡¯ll spare nothing to love you.
He didn¡¯t say the second part out loud, but An Xiaxia saw the intense emotion in his brooding ck eyes.
¡°Alright... I guess spending this lifetime together is enough for now.¡±
Sheng Yize yed with her soft hair and lowered his gaze. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you asked me about Li Fanxing? How would you like to get your revenge? Tell me.¡±
¡°Wow, so tough!¡± An Xiaxia sighed in amazement. ¡°Let me think. Hm... I think I don¡¯t want to see her again for as long as I live.¡±
It was time to put an end to this nightmare that had been bothering her since her teenage years.
The light in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes dimmed and he hummed in a low voice.
¡°Consider it done.¡±
Li Fanxing had lost all standing and reputation by now. Their family business was bankrupt and Li Jiang couldn¡¯t care less whether she lived or not. She would spend the rest of her days in a prison cell.
An Xiaxia closed her eyes and was about to doze off.
Sheng Yize said quietly, ¡°After you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll take you to see my granny on my mother¡¯s side.¡±
¡°Hm? Granny?¡± She had never heard Sheng Yize mention her before.
Although they were married and had their own children now, a formal meeting with the elders still made An Xiaxia nervous.
¨C
The next day.
Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan arrived with bags of tonics to visit An Xiaxia.
¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re ok.¡± Fang Shanshan patted her chest. ¡°You have no idea how terrifying Uncle Sheng looked that night after the fire!¡±
Seeing the wounds on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, Su Xiaomo felt so sorry for her. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault... I should have brought you along when we ran out.¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°Li Fanxing wanted to get to me and she could have made a hundred ns for it. Momo, it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±
Despite what An Xiaxia said, Su Xiaomo still took it hard.
¡°Let me throw her away in Africa and make her dig wells with that Song woman!¡± Fang Shanshan waved her fists.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re ruthless...¡±
¡°Of course I am.¡± Fang Shanshan lifted her chin. ¡°A woman must be fierce if she wants to stay on top. Xiaxia, you¡¯re too soft. I bet Uncle Sheng is also the one who gets his way with everything in bed. Am I right? Tsk, tsk, tsk...¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. Why was she suddenly the target?
Fang Shanshan was still showing off her prowess when her phone rang.
Picking it up, she heard Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s manager curse on the other end. ¡°Shit! Shanshan, get over here now! Some slut is going to rape your Fengfeng!¡±
Chapter 901 - Will You Marry Me? (4)
Chapter 901: Will You Marry Me? (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What?¡± Fang Shanshan was baffled. ¡°What the heck is going on?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no time for that! He¡¯s in Yuan Hotel, Room 2106. Come quickly!¡±
The manager hung up after that.
¡°Damn it! I hate it when people stop mid-sentence!¡± Fang Shanshan shouted in vexation. She grabbed her bag and said, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency! I¡¯m off!¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo looked at each other in bewilderment, with no idea what was going on.
¨C
Yuan Hotel.
Face dark, Chi Yuanfeng repeated for the 100th time, ¡°Miss, I really don¡¯t do backdoor deals! Stop taking off your clothes!¡±
Ning Jinxin gave him a coy smile. ¡°Why, don¡¯t be so shy.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng wanted to bang his head against the wall. Why did people like this even exist?! She was just determined to get in bed with him!
Sweet mother of Jesus! Someone save him now! He was still an innocent virgin!
It all started when he joined the crew of a TV series and became fellow actors with Ning Jinxin, who was famous for her face that had gone through excessive cosmetic surgery.
Ning Jinxin¡¯s morals were as unspeakable as her acting. It wasmon knowledge that she had slept with every man in the crew, from the deputy director to the lunch delivery guy. Chi Yuanfeng had been avoiding her like the gue. After this job, he was going to gradually move away from showbiz.
However, Ning Jinxin wouldn¡¯t leave him alone! She had slept with the director first, who had been the only ¡°untainted¡± guy left apart from Chi Yuanfeng.
She must have talked the director into helping her, for the director handed Chi Yuanfeng a soft drink bottle earlier.
Innocent and unsuspecting, the naive Chi Yuanfeng took it and drank it...
He drank from the bottle...
Yes, he did...
He lost his strength after that and was brought to this hotel room. The director even gave him an encouraging smile in an ¡°I¡¯ve been there¡± sort of way.
¡°Ning Jinxin, just let me go,¡± Chi Yuanfeng said indignantly.
¡°Scream all you want. No one wille.¡± Ning Jinxin winked at him, then reached out and began to unbutton his shirt. She was even drawing circles on his muscr chest with her finger...
Had it been Fang Shanshan who was doing this to him, Chi Yuanfeng would have made her his without hesitation!
But it was Ning Jinxin! A woman with a fake chin more pointed than an awl. He was already polite for not throwing up!
When Ning Jinxin reached for his belt buckle, Chi Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Gosh, woman, what on earth do you want? Keep your clothes on, please! What role do you want? I¡¯ll get it for you! Just let me go!¡±
Ning Jinxin was surprised at first, then an ted look crept over her face.
Why, she hadn¡¯t even started yet and he was already making promises?
Ning Jinxin batted her eyshes. ¡°Yuanfeng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make you very happy.¡±
Her voice was sweet, agreeable, and coquettish.
And it gave Chi Yuanfeng the creeps.
Fang Shanshan arrived at the hotel to find Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s manager pacing around outside the entrance in an agitated state. He looked at her like she was his savior. ¡°My dear Shanshan, you¡¯re finally here! Ugh, there¡¯s this actress in the crew. She¡¯s locked herself up with Fengfeng in a room for a while... I¡¯m telling you, this doesn¡¯t feel right at all!¡±
¡°Cut the crap!¡± Fang Shanshan red at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help him?¡±
The manager jabbed the tips of his index fingers together. ¡°I can¡¯t fight all those bodyguards outside the room...¡±
¡°Damn you! Why didn¡¯t you call the police? Just say someone is harassing Fengfeng!¡±
The manager was astonished. How could he... If the paparazzi got wind of this, it would be a scandal!
Fang Shanshan went up to the 21st floor furiously, took out the bodyguards with sheer force, and kicked the door open. She was the hero that would save the day. ¡°Fengfeng, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to save you!¡±
Chapter 902 - Will You Marry Me? (5)
Chapter 902: Will You Marry Me? (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The scene inside was unseemly.
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s clothes were all disheveled and Ning Jinxin was on top of him, her eyes gleaming. It needed no further exnation.
¡°Shanshan...¡± Chi Yuanfeng was dumbfounded.
NO!!!
Why was it Fang Shanshan who hade to his rescue? This was so humiliating!
Adrenaline kicked in and Chi Yuanfeng fought off the effect of the drug for one moment as he threw Ning Jinxin off him with all the strength he could muster.
Ning Jinxin burst into tears. ¡°Yuanfeng...¡±
¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you doing this to him?!¡± Fang Shanshan bellowed, pointing at Ning Jinxin¡¯s nose.
Ning Jinxin snorted. ¡°This is a consensual thing between two adults... Speaking of which, who the hell are you?¡±
Fang Shanshan was so furious that her hair almost stood up. ¡°Me? I¡¯m...¡±
She stopped mid-sentence.
That was right.
Who was she to him?
She and Chi Yuanfeng had been stuck in this lukewarm, rtionship-like state forever. They had their intimate moments but neither of them had actually said anything specific. They were more than friends, but not yet lovers.
In that case, what was she to Chi Yuanfeng?
Fang Shanshan was suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of defeat. However, her self-esteem wouldn¡¯t allow her to be disgraced. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°He¡¯s my kept man!¡±
Ning Jinxin was speechless.
Chi Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know what to say...
Ning Jinxin¡¯s mouth opened so wide that her fake chin threatened to fall off. She stammered, ¡°You... you and him...¡±
Fang Shanshan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You heard me. So get lost!¡±
Holding onto Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s leg, Ning Jinxin whimpered, ¡°Yuanfeng, I feel so sorry for you...¡±
Fang Shanshan was bbergasted. What the hell? What was she feeling sorry for?
¡°You¡¯ve been a kept man and the victim of backdoor deals this whole time... and you even promised to help me get roles. You must have such a hard life.¡± Ning Jinxin wiped her tears. Chi Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and bellowed, ¡°Ning Jinxin! Get away from me at the speed of light! I never liked you, for Christ¡¯s sake!¡±
It felt so good to vent one¡¯s true feelings.
Ning Jinxin was bewildered and Chi Yuanfeng let out a breath of relief.
¡°Why don¡¯t you like me...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng said, ¡°... Just look at that face of yours!¡±
Ning Jinxin: !!!
Chi Yuanfeng added, ¡°Your face looks so fake!¡±
Ning Jinxin: !!!
Chi Yuanfeng added again, ¡°All that stic surgery and you still look like an old hag!¡±
Ning Jinxin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She broke into tears and ran out of the room.
Chi Yuanfeng felt like a load had been lifted off his shoulders. Before he could let out a breath of relief, Fang Shanshan grabbed him by his disheveled shirt and grinned at him in a way that made his flesh creep. ¡°Why, you were going to get roles for her?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all a very big misunderstanding!¡± Chi Yuanfeng said uneasily.
¡°Misunderstanding my ass! Chi Yuanfeng, you bastard!¡± Fang Shanshan threw an angry punch at him.
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s charming, handsome face wrinkled up.
That... hurt... a lot...
¡°Shanshan... please stop hitting me...¡± Chi Yuanfeng said in an aggrieved tone.
Fang Shanshan chuckled. ¡°Alright, I can do that.¡±
She then grabbed him by his ear and dragged him to the bathroom.
Chi Yuanfeng: ...!!!
He stopped resisting after putting up a token fight.
She was the girl he loved and she could do anything to him.
Seeing that Chi Yuanfeng had turned as meek as amb, Fang Shanshan was displeased. ¡°Hey! Are you giving up already? At least try to look like you¡¯re resisting!¡±
¡°So, you like it when I fight back?¡± Chi Yuanfeng saw the light suddenly and began to yell in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Oh god, let go of me!¡±
Just then, there was a knock at the door.
¡°What now?¡± Fang Shanshan snapped.
¡°Police inspection for prosititution!¡±
Those words rmed Chi Yuanfeng and Fang Shanshan right away!
Chapter 903 - Will You Marry Me? (6)
Chapter 903: Will You Marry Me? (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Both were dumbfounded.
Fang Shanshan came back to herself first and straightened her clothes. The drug still hadn¡¯t worn off and Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s cheeks were flushed as he said gingerly, ¡°Shanshan, pass me my clothes.¡±
¡°You wish!¡±
Fang Shanshan snorted, threw a nket over his head, and went to answer the door with a serious look on her face.
She said in an indignant voice as she opened the door, ¡°What prostitution? What¡¯s wrong with sleeping in the same hotel room as my husband?!¡±
Fang Liyuan had taught her: regardless of whether or not she was in the right, she had to sound like she was!
However, she was blinded by all the dazzling shes outside as soon as she pulled the door open.
It wasn¡¯t the police outside, but a whole bunch of paparazzi. Some were holding cameras, some had microphones, and some were posting the news on Weibo, cheeks flushed with excitement.
¡°OMG! Chi Yuanfeng has a wife!¡±
¡°Holy shit! This is big! It¡¯s definitely making the headlines!¡±
¡°Miss, how long have you been married to Chi Yuanfeng?¡±
¡°Why did you two hide the news from the public? Do you have any babies yet?¡±
¡°...¡±
The reporters bombarded Fang Shanshan with questions and pushed forward, trying to get into the room to take pictures.
Luckily, Fang Shanshan reacted in time and mmed the door in their faces.
Head spinning, she went back to Chi Yuanfeng and stood by the bed. ¡°There are so many reporters outside...¡±
¡°Did you tell them anything?¡±
¡°Well, I said I¡¯m your wife.¡±
¡°...!!!¡± Chi Yuanfeng wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the headlines!¡±
¨C
Unfortunately, his wailed prayer wasn¡¯t heard by anyone up there. Ten minutester, the breaking scoop about his marriage was all over the news.
He took a cold shower; the drug was finally wearing off a little. Right now, he was sneezing non-stop, wrapped in a nket.
¡°What should we do now...¡± Fang Shanshan jabbed the tips of her index fingers together, feeling guilty.
Chi Yuanfeng said through chattering teeth, ¡°What about... let¡¯s just make it real?¡±
Fang Shanshan blushed immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not making it real with you!¡±
Aww! She felt so bashful!
¡°You don¡¯t want to? Well... forget it, then,¡± Chi Yuanfeng said in a defeated tone.
Fang Shanshan snapped, ¡°Hey! Are you going to give up just like that? Shouldn¡¯t you be begging me until I say yes?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng stared at her in confusion. ¡°Will you say yes if I beg you?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng finally saw the light. Eyes sparkling, he said, ¡°Fang Shanshan! Will you marry me?¡±
He jumped out of bed, grabbed a can of beer from the fridge, ripped the pull tab off, and ran happily back to Fang Shanshan. He then knelt down on one knee, held the tab up as a ring, and said in an affectionate voice, ¡°Shanshan, I love you!¡±
Fang Shanshan buried her face in her hands; she had never looked this shy before. She then gave him her hand.
She loved him a lot, too.
Encouraged, Chi Yuanfeng put the tab ring on her finger, then scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Teehee... I¡¯ll make it up to you with a big diamond ring!¡±
¡°I want a really, really big one!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
While the two of them couldn¡¯t get enough of each other in the room, outside, Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s manager was going mad with anxiety. He fetched all the security and public rtions personnel he could get and finally got rid of the reporters. When he opened the door with the room card and came to the couple¡¯s rescue, he was utterly surprised to see the two of them giggling at each other inside. It was such a sweet picture that he could almost see pink bubbles in the air.
... What on earth happened in the past few hours?
Fang Shanshan took out her phone and called everyone to share the good news. She called her familyst.
¡°Uncle Fang, I¡¯m getting married! Teehee~¡±
A deep male voice came from the other end. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s the lucky man?¡±
¡°Well~ He¡¯s someone I really like~¡±
The man then said something and the look on Fang Shanshan¡¯s face changed.
Chapter 904 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (1)
Chapter 904: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yuanfeng looked at her anxiously.
Fang Shanshan bit her lip. ¡°Well... Uncle Fang said that he wants to meet you.¡±
¡°Sure! I¡¯ll take care to prepare some gifts and visit him!¡± Chi Yuanfeng giggled.
Fang Shanshan said in a diffident tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make that trip...¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°From what I remember of his style, he¡¯ll probably... kidnap you and take you to him.¡±
¨C
When An Xiaxia read the news about Chi Yuanfeng and Fang Shanshan, it was alreadyte that night.
She mixed some milk powder with water and handed each of the three babies a bottle. Pepsi finished hers first and didn¡¯t seem content. She even reached out to grab C¡¯s bottle.
C of course wouldn¡¯t have it and the twins tumbled around a bit. C sped up and quickly finished his milk, then stuck out his tongue at Pepsi.
Little Hope yawned after finishing hers and fell asleep, ignoring the noisy C and Pepsi next to her.
Watching the interaction of the three babies, An Xiaxia thought her heart was going to melt.
After all three babies were fed and went to sleep, she took out her phone and opened Weibo.
The topic #Chi Yuanfeng is married# was all over the front page!
An Xiaxia jumped at the news. Chi Yuanfeng was married?
Scrolling down the page, she finally saw a piece of news that looked remotely reliable.
It was a photo.
Despite the blurry image, she still could make out Fang Shanshan¡¯s face!
So... Fang Shanshan was Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s wife?
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t think straight. Rushing into the study, she yelled, ¡°Sheng Yize! Help!¡±
¡°?¡±
¡°Look! Fengfeng and Shanshan are married!¡± An Xiaxia handed him the phone.
Sheng Yize read a few lines and concluded, ¡°It¡¯s just gossip. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±
¡°I was so surprised.¡± An Xiaxia patted her chest. However, Sheng Yize was now chuckling at Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s distress. ¡°Although, someone¡¯s going to have a hard time now...¡±
That Mr. Fang was known for his ruthless approach.
Poor little Fengfeng.
¡°Are you saying that Fengfeng is going to have a hard time?¡± An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°But why do I feel like you¡¯re so happy?¡±
¡°You felt wrong.¡±
¡°But you really are smiling...¡±
The scheming guy couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anymore. He kissed her to stop her talking, pinned her down, and ¡°punished¡± her until he was happy.
¨C
That same night, Chi Yuanfeng was bundled onto a private jet.
Flying through clouds and over oceans, the nended next to a seaside vi on another continent.
In the vi.
Chi Yuanfeng nervously greeted the stately man on the sofa. ¡°Hello, Uncle Fang.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± The handsome man chuckled. There was something very charismatic about his demeanor that was characteristic of a mature man. ¡°Chi Yuanfeng, I presume?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The man slowly rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Defeat me and you can marry Shanshan.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng nearly choked. It was public knowledge that this man was the real boss of Imminent Night, and probably only a handful of people in this country could defeat him in closebat!
Fang Shanshan snapped, ¡°Uncle Fang, you¡¯re giving him an impossible task!¡±
Fang Liyuan darted Fang Shanshan a cold nce. ¡°If he can¡¯t protect the woman he loves, how can I give him your hand?¡±
Those words were utterly humiliating to Chi Yuanfeng.
He gritted his teeth and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Bring it on.¡±
Fang Liyuan gave him a contemtive smile. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll fight you with just one hand.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng was kicked away after trading no more than three blows.
Grinding his teeth, Chi Yuanfeng tried again!
Aww! That hurt!
Aww! That hurt so bad!
Aww! The pain was killing him!
Chapter 905 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (2)
Chapter 905: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng lost count of how many times he scrambled to his feet. Despite being covered in dirt from head to toe, he had a dogged look on his face that was very rare.
Watching him from the side, Fang Shanshan¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.
Chi Yuanfeng always acted like a wimp whenever she hit him. He would either run around in a panic or plead for mercy without hesitation.
However, despite Fang Liyuan¡¯s heavy punches, Chi Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t even grunted, let alone beg for mercy!
Chi Yuanfeng, you idiot!
After he was kicked away again, Fang Shanshan broke into angry tears. She blocked Fang Liyuan¡¯s way and yelled, ¡°Stop hitting him, or I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡±
Fang Liyuan looked displeased and said in a harsh voice, ¡°Move!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng drew in his breath, then picked himself up again. ¡°Shanshan, I can do this.¡±
¡°Like hell! You can¡¯t even fight me. Stop trying to be the tough guy already! Just stay down and y dead!¡± Fang Shanshan sobbed.
Chi Yuanfeng smiled in resignation.
He was no warrior, but... he was strong enough to handle Fang Shanshan.
It was just that Fang Shanshan never knew that.
It didn¡¯t matter, as long as she was happy. He would nevery a finger on the girl he loved and she could beat him up all she wanted.
¡°Shanshan...¡± Chi Yuanfeng scratched his head, at a loss over what to do with her. He could only try tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡±
He should probably have tried something else, for those words made Fang Shanshan burst into tears right away.
¡°Chi Yuanfeng, you moron! Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been in love with you? I don¡¯t care! I just want to marry you!¡± Fang Shanshan pouted. ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t marry him if he can¡¯t defeat you, right? Fine. Chi Yuanfeng, you marry me! Problem solved!¡±
Fang Liyuan was speechless.
The corner of Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°I¡¯ll take that silence as a yes! We all happy?¡± Fang Shanshan scanned the room, then linked arms with Chi Yuanfeng and said decisively, ¡°You¡¯re my wife from now on and you¡¯ll do as I say. I now give you permission to stop taking blows from my uncle. Now, go warm up my bed!¡±
The little fool...
Chi Yuanfeng sighed and was about to say something when Fang Liyuan interrupted him.
¡°Please leave us for a moment. I need to talk to Shanshan in private.¡±
¡°... Sure.¡±
After Chi Yuanfeng left the vi, Fang Liyuan gazed at Fang Shanshan. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°You¡¯re a grown woman now and I¡¯ll respect any decision you make. But Shanshan, are you sure this man is worth your devotion?¡±
Fang Shanshan said in confusion, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve never thought of it that way. I like him and that¡¯s all the reason I need. I¡¯ll never be happy if I keep asking myself all those questions.¡±
Fang Liyuan stood there dazed for a moment, then smiled wryly.
He was indeed an old man now. The youngsters no longer considered things in the same way.
He had lost the ability to fall in love unconditionally.
So be it. Each person had their own path to follow and he couldn¡¯t meddle in her life forever.
¡°Shanshan, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll be there for you.¡± Fang Liyuan wasn¡¯t a man good with words, and that was the only thing he said.
Fang Shanshan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±
Tears rolled down her cheeks despite herself, but Fang Liyuan said nothing. He then gestured at the others to bring Chi Yuanfeng back.
As soon as Chi Yuanfeng came back, he saw Fang Shanshan standing there wiping her tears. Rushing to her side, he asked anxiously, ¡°Shanshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Seeing his bruised face, Fang Shanshan smiled through her tears. ¡°You big idiot! What are you doing standing around? I need my big diamond ring now!¡±
Chapter 906 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (3)
Chapter 906: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A couple of dayster.
In a restaurant in Yu City.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were enjoying their afternoon tea.
¡°Damn! I¡¯m blinded by Shanshan¡¯s diamond ring!¡± Su Xiaomo pressed a hand to her chest and beckoned at An Xiaxia to take a look at a picture on her social media page.
An Xiaxia took one nce and was amazed.
It was a picture of a slim hand wearing a beautiful diamond ring.
Apart from showing off that ring, Fang Shanshan had posted another picture.
In it, she and Chi Yuanfeng had their heads together and both were giggling. But one could tell how happy they felt even just by looking at the picture.
¡°Wow! They finally did it!¡± An Xiaxia said enviously.
Her phone beeped. Picking it up, she saw that it was an update on her friends¡¯ status on Weibo.
She refreshed the page and saw that the first post was from Chi Yuanfeng.
Chi Yuanfeng V: Yup, we¡¯re getting married! I¡¯m thrilled! The rumor came true and Miss Fang will be Mrs. Chi. All my good friends are invited to the wedding. Of course, bring a lot of gift money! Haha!
An Xiaxia then opened thements section and saw that in less than a minute, it had exploded.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How can my idol marry someone else?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see you all on the rooftop tonight! Make way for the next jumper!¡±
¡°Sob... As sad as I am now, I still send you all my best wishes. I hope the idol of my youth will have a happy life. You deserve the best.¡±
¡°...¡±
Thements made An Xiaxia feel quite sentimental.
Come to think of it, all three members of Starry Night, the group she used to trash, had turned out nicely, despite the different paths they had taken.
It was quite remarkable.
They used to be the dream of countless girls, and now each of them had found their ce and gotten what they wanted in this world.
¡°How time flies...¡±
¡°Exactly. We¡¯re getting old already.¡± Su Xiaomo looked up at the sky with a mncholy look on her face and pinched Cuddlie¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t grow up, my sweetheart, or I¡¯ll be old. I can¡¯t go back to the heavenly court as a fairy if I¡¯m old.¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled. ¡°Now, Miss Fairy, I¡¯d like to see you fly!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes and said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°I¡¯m not going to fly on demand! That would be so frivolous!¡±
An Xiaxia: ...You¡¯re incorrigible.
Sheng Yize came to pick An Xiaxia up at five o¡¯clock.
An Xiaxia kept checking herself in the mirror on the way.
The wounds on her face had pretty much healed and she had dressed up for the asion, wearing minimal but splendid makeup. Even Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but dart nces at her all the time.
¡°Sheng Yize... do you think your granny will like me?¡± An Xiaxia asked anxiously.
Sheng Yize had never mentioned his granny and her family, so An Xiaxia presumed that they weren¡¯t that close.
She felt so stressed.
¡°You heartless little woman. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be scared!¡± Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t my love enough for you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±
Of course she wanted all his family to ept her and like her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. My granny is a nice olddy.¡±
Sheng Yize was right. His granddad was surnamed Meng and his granny Tao. Both were good-natured elders and were neither too detached nor too enthusiastic toward the young couple. Their manner was perfectly mild and one felt veryfortable around them.
¡°Yize, Xiaxia, you¡¯re back.¡± A mellow voice rang out. An Xiaxia turned to look and saw a man in his thirties enter the room with a woman on his arm, thetter¡¯s smile bright and beautiful.
¡°Uncle.¡± Sheng Yize rose to his feet and greeted the man, but An Xiaxia froze on the spot.
¡°We meet again, Xiaxia.¡±
Chapter 907 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (4)
Chapter 907: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was... Lan Yu!
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. Why was Lan Yu here at the Meng family home?
Sheng Yize noticed the look on her face and gave her hand a little squeeze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± An Xiaxia smiled, then greeted the man as well. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±
Their uncle Meng Xingzhou forced a little smile. It was apparent that smiling was something he seldom did. He then took out a box from his inside pocket and gave it to An Xiaxia. ¡°Since I¡¯m your uncle now, you¡¯ll have to ept my gift.¡±
An Xiaxia darted a nervous nce at Sheng Yize, who gave her a little nod. Only then did she take the box and thank Meng Xingzhou. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Meng Xingzhou then turned to the woman next to him and asked, ¡°Have you met Yize¡¯s family before?¡±
Lan Yu¡¯s smile was mesmerizing. ¡°Not really. I only met Xiaxia once.¡±
She then raised an eyebrow at An Xiaxia, who bit her lip, fought off her suspicions, and smiled back.
¡°Time to eat,¡± said Granny indifferently, before she went to the dining room with Granddad.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t think that the obvious change in her attitude was directed at Sheng Yize and herself. So, it was because of Lan Yu...
She eyed Meng Xingzhou and Lan Yu curiously and thought that they didn¡¯t look like a married couple.
However, Meng Xingzhou had brought her home for a family feast, which meant they had to be very close...
What exactly was their rtionship...
Seeing her doubtful look, Sheng Yize exined in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s my uncle¡¯s girlfriend.¡±
¡°They¡¯re not married yet?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s like my brother...¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Uncle Meng is much better, though. At least he has a girlfriend. My brother is still single.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes flickered.
He knew perfectly well why An Yibei was still single, but he couldn¡¯t tell An Xiaxia the reason.
Meng Xingzhou had sharp ears and overheard their conversation. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Did you just say that you have a brother?¡±
¡°Um, yes...¡±
Meng Xingzhou seemed interested. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±
¡°An Yibei.¡±
Meng Xingzhou nodded. ¡°So, you¡¯re siblings. He¡¯s a nice chap. I hung out with him a couple of times when I was in Ye City.¡±
What? He and An Yibei knew each other? An Xiaxia had no idea.
Lan Yu smiled and looked at An Xiaxia, then praised her. ¡°From the glow on your face, I see that you¡¯ve been pretty happytely.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but tense up when facing her. Luckily, Lan Yu didn¡¯t mention Kang Jian, to her great relief.
She sat back down at the dinner table after washing her hands.
The rule of the Meng family was no speaking when you ate or slept.
The dinner went smoothly, but the mood at the table was rather depressing.
After dinner, Lan Yu invited her for a walk in the garden. An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t find any excuse to turn her down and had to follow her out.
In the garden.
It was already autumn in Yu City. Several Chinese parasol trees grew in the yard and yellow leaves floated down as the wind began to blow.
¡°When you see Chinese parasol trees shed their leaves, you know that autumn has arrived. How time flies. We only have a few months left of this year,¡± Lan Yu said in an emotional voice. She then turned to An Xiaxia. ¡°I was surprised that Kang Jian let you go.¡±
An Xiaxia wrung her hands together. ¡°He¡¯s a good man.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the point of being a good man?¡± Lan Yu smiled sarcastically. ¡°You still don¡¯t love him.¡±
An Xiaxia was confused. ¡°What are you getting at?¡±
Lan Yu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering. What will you do if some day, all the people that used to love you start to hate you?¡±
Chapter 908 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (5)
Chapter 908: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I can¡¯t control other people¡¯s feelings and I can¡¯t change other people¡¯s attitude toward me. I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do,¡± An Xiaxia said honestly.
¡°...¡± Lan Yu was rendered speechless. ¡°You¡¯re very frank.¡±
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°Do you like Uncle Meng?¡±
¡°So what if I do, or if I don¡¯t?¡± Lan Yu retorted.
¡°Nothing.¡± An Xiaxia chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting to go to your wedding.¡±
Lan Yu was surprised. She sensed An Xiaxia¡¯s genuine kindness and her heart softened a little. At the thought of Meng Xingzhou¡¯s stubbornness, she sighed. ¡°A lot of things in this world won¡¯t just bend to your will.¡±
She would love to marry Meng Xingzhou, but did Meng Xingzhou want the same thing?
The differences in their backgrounds aside, she couldn¡¯t even get past Meng Xingzhou¡¯s mother.
An Xiaxia was at a loss and looked at her in confusion.
Lan Yu caressed her cheek. ¡°How did you and Yize be a couple?¡±
¡°We were ssmates in high school. We sat together and everything just followed. We ended up getting married.¡±
¡°That¡¯s so nice. Love formed during your teenage years should be the purest of all.¡± Lan Yu stared nkly into the air, her head filled with a lot of things.
Such as the death of her father.
The tenderness in her eyes vanished instantly and she gave An Xiaxia an indifferent nce.
¡°Take care of yourself.¡± After that line, which seemed toe out of nowhere, Lan Yu went back inside, leaving An Xiaxia behind, still confused.
Everything had been fine and she got angry just like that...
With nothing better to do, An Xiaxia kicked a few stones away. She then heard a ¡°meow,¡± which scared the wits out of her.
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± she screamed. When she saw a white cat leap away from behind all the leaves, her legs almost gave out.
Hearing her voice, Sheng Yize arrived immediately and pulled her into his arms.
¡°Cat... there was a cat...¡± An Xiaxia was almost in tears.
Cats still scared her the most.
It was something branded on her soul and would haunt her forever, like the worst possible dream.
Sheng Yizeforted her in a soft voice. ¡°There, there. I¡¯m here for you.¡±
Meng Xingzhou came out in a hurry and looked surprised. ¡°What happened to Xiaxia?¡±
¡°She was born in the year of the rat and she¡¯s afraid of cats.¡± Sheng Yize used the same excuse An Yibei gave him back in the day.
Meng Xingzhou nodded. ¡°Sorry about that. I didn¡¯t know. Come here, kitty.¡±
He crouched down and the cat jumped into his arms obediently. Meng Xingzhou then said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll put it back in its nest.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head and said in resignation, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too old to cry over this?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡± An Xiaxia said aggrievedly.
¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re not crying,¡± said Sheng Yize indulgently. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t like it here, do you?¡±
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of her sweater and looked at him sheepishly.
¡°It¡¯s ok. Just tell me the truth,¡± Sheng Yize said patiently.
Summoning up her courage, An Xiaxia shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t...¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go back home.¡± Holding her hand, Sheng Yize went in to bid his grandparents farewell, then left with An Xiaxia.
On their way out, An Xiaxia could feel Lan Yu¡¯s gaze on her back.
It was an awful feeling to be stared at.
On their way back home, after much hesitation, An Xiaxia finally asked, ¡°What does Uncle¡¯s girlfriend do?¡±
¡°She¡¯s a tough businesswoman,¡± said Sheng Yize sinctly.
Could it be that... they didn¡¯t know that Lan Yu was from that Lan family?
Chapter 909 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (6)
Chapter 909: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia hesitated, but eventually asked, ¡°Just a businesswoman? Nothing more?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Yize frowned a little. ¡°What else can she be?¡±
The look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face went rigid for a moment before she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Since Lan Yu wanted to keep it from everyone, she wasn¡¯t going to be the whistleblower.
The car drove through the busy streets. Outside, neon lights flickered and stars twinkled in the night sky. An Xiaxia rolled down the window to let in some fresh air. She then saw that something was different today. ¡°This isn¡¯t our way back home, is it?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d realize that, since you have no sense of direction at all.¡±
¡°Hey... I do remember the way back home, ok?!¡± She had grown up in Yu City, after all.
Sheng Yize turned the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to get ate night snack.¡±
An Xiaxia was touched. ¡°How did you know I didn¡¯t eat enough at dinner?¡±
Sheng Yize paused a little when he heard An Xiaxia make a list as she counted on her fingers. ¡°I want skeweredmb, crayfish... Ah! And spicy hot pot, too!¡±
Seeing that she was practically drooling, Sheng Yize was a little uneasy.
Should he... feed this little woman before proposing to her?
After making that decision, he dialed a number and left some instructions.
An Xiaxia was still immersed in her imagination of all the food, and when the car stopped outside a majestic-looking Western-style restaurant, she was rather disappointed.
¡°Hm... I think I prefer Chinese food for now.¡±
Fighting back his urge to offer a sarcasticment, Sheng Yize cajoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask the chef to make you some crayfish.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Can he do that?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± How on earth would he know? Just get her inside first!
They were the only customers in the restaurant. The lights were muted, emphasizing the romantic and refined atmosphere.
A row of white candles had been lit beside the best window seats, which had been decorated with white roses flown in from abroad.
A violinist and a pianist were ying in one corner of the restaurant. It couldn¡¯t be any more beautiful.
An Xiaxia tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Is the food awful here?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Look, there are no customers. No one¡¯s eating here, so it must be the food!¡± An Xiaxia made a fuss as she analyzed the situation. ¡°How about we eat somewhere else?¡±
Sheng Yize swore he was having a stroke. Like hell they were going somewhere else! This was the best restaurant in Yu City! He had rented the ce for the night just for An Xiaxia!
¡°The food here is delicious. Really. I¡¯ve been here before...¡± Sheng Yize found her such a pain in the neck.
¡°Alright...¡± An Xiaxia scratched her head and took her seat.
The waiter went up to their table politely and An Xiaxia asked expectantly, ¡°Do you have spicy crayfish here?¡±
The corner of the waiter¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Ma¡¯am... We have Australian lobster and lobster sashimi... but we don¡¯t have spicy crayfish here...¡±
An Xiaxia pursed her lips in disappointment. ¡°Sheng Yize, I...¡± She wanted to leave.
Before she could finish, Sheng Yize cut her off. ¡°Just serve everything I ordered earlier.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
An Xiaxia was surprised. ¡°You ordered already?
¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Yize said with a straight face. ¡°And they¡¯re very expensive. So, you¡¯ll have to finish everything and let nothing go to waste.¡±
That sessfully convinced An Xiaxia. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
Good. She was as dumb as ever.
They ate their dinner while the piano and violin yed on.
Fireworks suddenly exploded outside. The view was spectacr.
An Xiaxia looked up and her eyes flickered, as if there were ming stars in them.
¡°Do you like it?¡± Sheng Yize asked.
Chapter 910 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (7)
Chapter 910: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia never considered the possibility that this had been arranged by Sheng Yize. She sighed in amazement. ¡°I like it, but whose fireworks are those? It¡¯s such a waste of money. All those fireworks must be worth a lot of crayfish...¡±
Crayfish, crayfish... can you forget about crayfish for a minute?!
Sheng Yize fought back his urge to explode and yed along. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s so wasteful.¡±
Heh.
He wasn¡¯t going to tell her now that he was the one who had ordered all those fireworks.
The mood was dampened a little after that. An Xiaxia emptied her te first, then moved on to stealing Sheng Yize¡¯s steak.
Sheng Yize gave her a wistful look. ¡°Xiaxia, haven¡¯t you had... a little too much to eat?¡±
An Xiaxia gazed at him with teary eyes. ¡°So... you don¡¯t want me now?¡±
Sob... she should never believe anything men said. She only ate a little more than usual and he was giving up on her...
¡°... I don¡¯t want you to have a stomachache, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t... I¡¯m not full yet.¡±
Seeing the aggrieved look on her face, Sheng Yize gave up. He waved his hand at her and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
He could afford it, no matter how much she ate.
After gobbling down a third of the steak, An Xiaxia finally put down her knife and rubbed her belly. ¡°It feels so nice to have a full stomach.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°It¡¯s going to get better.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
He pped his hands and a waiter, who had been waiting for the signal, walked out with a multiyered cake on a trolley. In the center of the cake were two figurines, of a knight kneeling before a princess.
And the knight was holding a ring.
An Xiaxia was still trying to figure out if the ring was edible when Sheng Yize went up to her, knelt down on one knee, and held up an identical ring.
It was a shiny, exquisite and beautiful diamond ring.
An Xiaxia sat there dazed. Sheng Yize¡¯s deep, pleasant voice then rang in her ears. ¡°Xiaxia, are you listening to me?¡±
¡°Ah... yes!¡±
Sheng Yize cleared his throat and gazed at her. The love in his ck eyes was beyond all doubt.
¡°I met you for the first time at six in Sunset Town.
¡°At seven, we began to live together and you became my only childhood sweetheart.
¡°We were separated for nine years when I was eight.
¡°I met you again when I was 17 and I moved into your house.
¡°We became a couple when I was 18. I loved you, very much.
¡°At 26, we fell in love again, we got married, and we had C and Pepsi. I¡¯ve always loved you. That has never changed.¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia listened in a daze and didn¡¯t even realize it when tears welled up in her eyes.
Sheng Yize held up the diamond ring. ¡°Xiaxia, will you marry me?¡±
Many said that women tended to focus on formality and were more emotional by nature.
They might have a point.
Although the proposal was to make up for theck of a wedding ceremony, An Xiaxia¡¯s face was still streaked with tears. She broke into spasmodic sobs as she said, ¡°Hm... yes.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, the tear mole under his eye looking all the more mesmerizing.
He took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and put the diamond ring on her finger.
It fit perfectly.
The fireworks were splendid outside while a loving tune yed inside.
Sheng Yize rose to his feet, raised An Xiaxia¡¯s chin, and kissed her on the lips.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyshes quivered and she closed her eyes, letting Sheng Yize have his way. She then wrapped her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck, which pleased him greatly and prompted him to deepen that kiss. An Xiaxia could barely take it in the end and she slumped in Sheng Yize¡¯s arms. Her eyes were ssy and she gasped for breath.
Sheng Yize¡¯s voice was husky when he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to stop myself tonight...¡±
Chapter 911 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (8)
Chapter 911: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia sighed in frustration.
Had he ever been able to stop himself in bed?!
¡°Are you full now?¡± Sheng Yize lowered his gaze to hers.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go home, then.¡± Sheng Yize gave her a knowing smile and led her toward the exit.
An Xiaxia felt a little shy. To avoid possible embarrassment, she pretended to y with her phone and wouldn¡¯t meet Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes.
On Weibo, the page for local news had exploded.
¡°I¡¯m in the area of SN, the restaurant. Someone with enough money to throw around is putting on a fireworks show! It¡¯s so pretty!¡±
¡°Aah! That¡¯s like the No. 1 spot for proposals in Yu City! I bet someone was doing just that!¡±
¡°That¡¯s so romantic. I wonder who the lucky girl was? I¡¯m so envious!¡±
An Xiaxia happily left a ¡°It¡¯s me¡± in thements section.
The person obviously wouldn¡¯t believe her and replied with a dog head emoji: Hmph! You silly human being! You can¡¯t fool me!
An Xiaxia grinned. Teehee, she couldn¡¯t care less if they believed her or not.
That was a little romantic episode which belonged to her and Sheng Yize alone.
Sheng Yize suddenly moved closer. ¡°What are you reading? Your smile looks so happy.¡±
¡°Hm... I¡¯m just checking my Weibo page.¡±
Sheng Yize gave her phone a quick nce and raised an eyebrow when he saw that ¡°you can¡¯t fool me.¡±
He didn¡¯t mind if others taunted him, but he wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen to An Xiaxia!
Hmph.
Mr. Sheng switched to his tsundere mode right away and took out his phone.
He didn¡¯t use Weibo much. The default ount he logged into was an alt ount An Xiaxia set up for him: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Young Pretty Wife.
He paused a little, then logged out of that ount and switched back to his official one.
Since leaving showbiz, the follower numbers hadn¡¯t decreased, but instead had increased by a lot.
Thest post was from years ago when Chi Yuanfeng had gotten his first best actor award. Sheng Yize and He Jiayu had both posted to congratte him.
That post received millions ofments, all of them from his most loyal fans.
Sheng Yize typed a few lines, pinned a location, and tagged An Xiaxia¡¯s Weibo ID.
After getting into the car, An Xiaxia¡¯s phone kept dinging.
¡°What¡¯s going on...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled, then saw that they were all Weibo message notifications.
She tapped open her Weibo and was shocked by all thements, likes, and forwards!
OMG! There were thousands of them! She only had a few hundred followers on Weibo and most of them were her ssmates or acquaintances. Why were there so many messages all of a sudden?
She refreshed the page and the number jumped to five figures.
It had only been a few seconds!
Her phone then crashed and the screen went ck.
After restarting her phone and logging into Weibo again, she finally found out why.
Sheng Yize V: Mrs. Sheng, did you enjoy the fireworks tonight? @Adorable Lord Xiaxia.
Location: SN restaurant, Yu City.
An Xiaxia stared at it with an open mouth.
¡°Sheng Yize... I thought you liked to keep things low-key.¡±
He never liked showing off when he had been a celebrity back then.
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°Why would I want to keep a low profile about my proposal? The whole world needs to know that I love you!¡±
... That was such a powerful announcement!
An Xiaxia could see pink bubbles in the air. She refreshed the page and saw that she had received a private message.
It was from that person who hadn¡¯t believed her.
¡°My Lord, forgive me. I¡¯m going to patrol the mountain for you now!¡±
An Xiaxia replied with a ¡°hahahahahaha¡± and felt oddly satisfied.
She finally understood why so many couples liked to show off their affection in public.
Because it was so satisfying!
Turning back to her phone, she quickly typed something and sent out her own post.
Chapter 912 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (9)
Chapter 912: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Adorable Lord Xiaxia: Your lord has granted you permission to warm my bed tonight! @Sheng Yize.
Once that was posted, thements section was taken over by Sheng Yize¡¯s fans again.
¡°Gosh! Why do I get the feeling that Captain Yize is the pretty young wife here? All hail Lord Xiaxia!¡±
¡°All hail!¡±
¡°All hail to thee!¡±
¡°Why, don¡¯t you people know about the ount @Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Young Pretty Wife? It posted a picture of a guy¡¯s face in profile a while ago. It was quite blurry, but without a doubt, it was Captain Yize!¡±
That instantly got everyone excited and they all rushed to Sheng Yize¡¯s alt ount.
In it were forwarded posts of various news and An Xiaxia¡¯s Weibo entries, but most of the posts were about bits and pieces of their daily life.
¡°My sulent has grown plumper, just like you.
¡°Having fish for lunch ¡ª someone¡¯s favorite.
¡°I want to go watch the aurora with her, a lot.
¡°She wouldn¡¯t have dinner and I caught her trying to hide a bag of chips under the sofa cushion. She¡¯s confessing now.
¡°Someone bought cucumber-vored chips. It¡¯s pretty nice, but I like the tomato-vored onesst time better.¡±
¡°...¡±
Those reading the posts found them very unfriendly to single people!
After going through Sheng Yize¡¯s affectionate posts and their increasing degree of sweetness, the followers exploded once more!
For when Sheng Yize was waiting at the traffic light, he forwarded An Xiaxia¡¯s post.
It was a sinct reply: OK.
That set everyone on fire!
Mr. Idol would willingly warm the bed for his wife, what kind of sweet guy was he? That was the pr opposite of the haughty and aloof teenager he used to be!
The two posts sessfully attracted a great number of new fans for Sheng Yize. Even An Xiaxia¡¯s ount profited from this association, and she now had several hundred thousand followers.
¡°Sheng Yize, look! My followers are up to six figures now! I can work as a social media influencer even if you don¡¯t want me anymore!¡± An Xiaxia showed off.
¡°... You have no ambition,¡± Mr. Sheng said in disdain.
An Xiaxia hummed a tune she made up herself and was over the moon. She then asked Sheng Yize, ¡°How many followers do you have?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He had stopped caring about that a long time ago.
¡°Let me check for you!¡± An Xiaxia volunteered. She took out her phone and tapped open his page.
One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight...
Eight figures! He had over 20 million followers!
And he hadn¡¯t updated in years!
Imagine how popr he would be if he had stayed in showbiz.
An Xiaxia was dejected when she thought about the petty six figures she had. ¡°Hm... you have so many more followers than I do.¡±
¡°My followers are all yours,¡± Sheng Yize cajoled her.
¡°Really? Let me use your ount, then. I¡¯ll advertise with it to make us some money!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Sighing inwardly, he said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±
An Xiaxia was a woman of action. She immediately promoted a book she had published earlier.
¡°Lla! This is an amazing book! It¡¯ll be such a pity to miss it! And it¡¯ll only cost 19.8 yuan to take home with you!¡±
A couple of minutester, An Xiaxia showed off the effect of her ad. ¡°Sheng Yize, my book is selling out fast.¡±
¡°Book?¡± Sheng Yize stressed the word.
¡°That¡¯s right. The book I wrote!¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize pressed on. ¡°When you talked about putting up an ad, you were talking about your own book?¡±
¡°Yup. I¡¯ll give you half of the royalties!¡± An Xiaxia was ted.
Sheng Yize gave her a despairing look. ¡°Have you forgotten that yours is sh fiction...¡±
An Xiaxia: ...
Chapter 913 - Lord Xiaxia’s Beloved Little Yize (10)
Chapter 913: Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Beloved Little Yize (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It only urred to An Xiaxia then that she had used the ount of the ex-national idol to advertise a romantic novel depicting a love story between two guys...
Oh no!
She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what others might think!
¡°Ahem... I¡¯ll delete that post now.¡± An Xiaxia chuckled awkwardly and picked up his phone. However, she was toote.
That post had been forwarded andmented on tens of thousands of times already and was known far and wide.
Tapping into thements section anxiously, what An Xiaxia saw made her mouth fall open.
¡°Good gracious! Captain Yize is reading books of that famous author of sh fiction from that website?!¡±
¡°I think his ount just got hacked... but it looks kinda cute, though.¡±
¡°Tch... You guys, have you considered the possibility that the post was created by Captain Yize¡¯s wife?¡±
¡°Wait, are you saying that Captain Yize¡¯s wife is that author ¡®Break Stones on My Chest¡¯?!¡±
¡°Dude... I think you¡¯ve just discovered something incredible...¡±
Instantly, all of Weibo exploded. All the tabloid ounts moved into action and gossiped about their past.
An Xiaxia deleted the post, then nibbled her fingers and apologized sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a post.¡±
He was used to the silly mistakes his little wife made. Sigh.
After they got back home, Sheng Yize pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek and narrowed his eyes in a dangerous way. ¡°Time for your shower now.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed and said righteously, ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡±
He was going to ¡°eat her up¡± right after that... like hell she was going to follow his order!
¡°I see you¡¯re into dirty things now,¡± Sheng Yizemented, then began to unbutton his shirt. ¡°All the better. Let¡¯s get right into it, then...¡±
¡°No, no! I¡¯ll take my shower! I¡¯m taking it now!¡±
Defeated, she went to wash herself. After she got out, she saw that Sheng Yize had taken his shower in the guest bathroom and had been waiting for her for a while.
Somehow, An Xiaxia ended up being carried to their bed. The two of them then engaged in their ¡°night time exercise.¡±
Sheng Yize was exceptionally passionate and domineering tonight.
An Xiaxia begged and pleaded, but after one round was over, the next round was even more intense...
¡°Sheng Yize... you asshole...¡± Piqued, An Xiaxia bit him hard on the shoulder!
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even frown, but only smiled a little. ¡°Why, are you not satisfied? Hm... I see I have a little insatiable wife here. You¡¯re going to wear me out.¡±
¡°You animal!¡± An Xiaxia was exasperated by how he had twisted her words, and her eyes went red. ¡°All you do is take advantage of me...¡±
Seeing that she was genuinely upset, Sheng Yize stopped and pulled her into his arms.
¡°I want to take advantage of you for the rest of your life...¡± he said in a mesmerizing voice as he sucked her earlobe.
An Xiaxia kicked him, but was too exhausted to talk. She soon fell asleep.
Sheng Yize carried her to the bathroom to clean her up, then took her back to bed.
The phone on the bedside table lit up every now and then.
He had switched it to silent mode beforehand. He took a quick nce and saw that the notifications were still forments on Weibo.
Somehow, he and An Xiaxia were all over the headlines and they had been named the ¡°most loving couple of the year.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled and epted that title joyfully.
His ¡°My sulent has grown plumper, just like you¡± had also be a meme, andizens wereing up with all sorts of spin-offs.
¡°This drink is so sweet, just like you.¡± ¡°This stuffed steamed bun is so yummy, just like you.¡± ¡°The kitty I¡¯m feeding is so adorable, just like you.¡±
A whole bunch of ¡°like you¡± was soon seen all over the inte.
Why, had they really be social media influencers, like An Xiaxia had predicted?
Chapter 914 - I Can Live Without Her (1)
Chapter 914: I Can Live Without Her (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
There were also a few missed calls, all from his old acquaintances when he had still been a celebrity.
Sheng Yize returned each call in turn and every one of them asked him if he nned to return to showbiz.
He turned all of them down politely.
Sis Ke, his old manager, chuckled. ¡°Good choice. You have to deal with all sorts of people in this line of work. It might look like a morous job, but outsiders never see the hardship behind it. Go travel the world while you¡¯re still young.¡±
After hanging up, Sheng Yize tapped the table with his long fingers. He had a n.
The next day.
When An Xiaxia woke up, Sheng Yize announced: they were going on a honeymoon!
¡°But isn¡¯t a honeymoon something for newlyweds? We¡¯ve been married for ages...¡± An Xiaxia yawned.
Sheng Yize was disgruntled. ¡°For ages? Are you calling me old now?¡±
¡°No! Of course not! You¡¯ll always be 18 and have a great body!¡± An Xiaxia tried her best to praise him, or he would begin to prove to her that he wasn¡¯t old with his actions...
Sheng Yize grunted. ¡°If a honeymoon isn¡¯t your thing, think of it as a pre-wedding trip, then. We¡¯lle back around New Year and have our wedding ceremony.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Wow... I¡¯ll get my bted wedding ceremony? Sheng Yize, you look as tall as 180cm today!¡±
¡°... I¡¯m 186cm, thank you.¡±
¡°Teehee.¡±
After much cuddling, something suddenly urred to An Xiaxia. ¡°What about ourpanies?¡±
¡°Just leave them to professional managers.¡± The Shengshi and Diguang businesses were both on the right track now and making steady profits. His absence would mean a little less profit at most.
That was a small price to pay for getting some quality time with An Xiaxia.
There was always more money to earn as long as one lived, but one shouldn¡¯t neglect the view outside the window as well as beloved ones for money.
¡°I¡¯ll go do some research on travel destinations!¡± An Xiaxia was over the moon. She wanted to jump out of bed, but her legs gave out and she nearly fell on her face.
Sheng Yize caught her in time. ¡°Be careful.¡±
An Xiaxia gave him a resentful look. ¡°Look what you did to mest night...¡±
She ground her teeth, choking with silent fury. Sheng Yize chuckled at the look on her face. ¡°Alright, it was my fault... I promise I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±
He was actually thinking about the next time...
¨C
With their concerted efforts, Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia drew out their itinerary in two days.
An Xiaxia was a little reluctant to leave the babies on the day of their departure, but Sheng Yize was much calmer. ¡°It¡¯s time they learned to be independent.¡±
¡°They¡¯re barely one year old...¡±
¡°We can¡¯t be around forever; they better learn that now.¡±
An Xiaxia: ...
Fine. C, Pepsi, little Hope, daddy and mummy are out to have fun. You three, be good babies at home.
They boarded their flight. It was the off-season at the moment and the first-ss cabin was almost empty.
They had just sat down when someone called their names in a cheerful voice. ¡°Xiaxia, Yize.¡±
An Xiaxia looked up and was surprised.
It was Fang Shanshan and Chi Yuanfeng!
¡°We¡¯re going on a trip! The book says you have to travel with your other half before you get married. That way, you can make sure that he¡¯s the one you want to spend your life with...¡± Fang Shanshan rambled on and An Xiaxia nodded. However, Sheng Yize frowned at this.
¡°Hi! Xiaxia, Yize! What a coincidence!¡± Su Xiaomo waved at them.
¡°Why, this is such a coincidence... What are you doing here?¡± An Xiaxia suspected nothing.
Su Xiaomo blinked. ¡°We... are on our honeymoon!¡±
Chapter 915 - I Can Live Without Her (2)
Chapter 915: I Can Live Without Her (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°But you¡¯ve been married, like, for ages...¡± An Xiaxia was confused.
These were simply too many coincidences in one day!
Su Xiaomo cleared her throat and took He Jiayu¡¯s arm. ¡°Honey, do you love me?¡±
The skin behind He Jiayu¡¯s ears turned pink. Embarrassed as he was, he still gave her a little nod.
¡°See? He loves me and I love him. We¡¯re such a sweet couple, so every day is like a honeymoon to us.¡± Su Xiaomo gave An Xiaxia a bright smile, then sat down next to her. ¡°What about you guys? Where are you going?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t give that question a second thought. She told Su Xiaomo everything, including their whole itinerary.
Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan exchanged looks, then gestured with an ¡°OK¡± at each other.
Sheng Yize saw what was going on and put a hand to his forehead in resignation. An Xiaxia was as naive as she always was, not realizing that they were about to have a lot of third wheels on this trip.
After they boarded a connecting flight, An Xiaxia finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right.
Why were Su Xiaomo¡¯s and Fang Shanshan¡¯s routes identical to hers...
¡°Where are you all going?¡± she asked in confusion.
¡°Country W. They have that famous water city over there and of course we¡¯re checking it out.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°That¡¯s where we¡¯re going, too.¡±
Su Xiaomo said, ¡°What a coincidence! Let¡¯s go together, then!¡±
Coincidence?
I don¡¯t think so!
An Xiaxia asked awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that... you¡¯re going to follow us.¡±
With their ns exposed, Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan cleared their throats. Su Xiaomo then said, ¡°Well, we all wanted to go traveling, but were toozy to n the trip ourselves. We thought we could just go where you two go. Look, it¡¯s a group date. Isn¡¯t that romantic?¡±
Pffft... Just admit that you werezy! Stop finding lofty-sounding excuses for yourselves!
Come to think of it, the more the merrier, so this might turn out to be a great experience.
An Xiaxia persuaded herself after a few minutes, but Sheng Yize looked sulky.
Four hourster.
It was deep into the night when the six of them arrived at Country W.
After checking into their hotel, they were all exhausted from the long flight. All three couples then went back to their room to rest.
Early the next morning in the hotel restaurant, Sheng Yize gave two copies of the itinerary to Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan.
¡°Here is the itinerary. Feel free to walk around the city. We don¡¯t have to stick together,¡± Sheng Yize said indifferently.
Fang Shanshan and Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Traveling is only fun when there are enough people! Go ask Xiaxia, if you want!¡±
Sheng Yize took a sip of water from his ss and said casually, ¡°Well, she¡¯s still in bed. She¡¯s not ready to get up yet.¡±
¡°She can¡¯t get up? Is she sick?¡± Fang Shanshan looked concerned. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her!¡±
Su Xiaomo, the married woman, cleared her throat and kept her silence.
Chi Yuanfeng stopped Fang Shanshan. ¡°Ahem... Don¡¯t worry. Xiaxia isn¡¯t sick. Look, would Brother Yize be sitting here calmly if Xiaxia wasn¡¯t feeling well?¡±
¡°You have a point.¡±
Sheng Yize darted a look at He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng, which said: your woman, your job.
He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng then exchanged looks and went to cajole their respective wives.
Once that was done, Sheng Yize nodded in satisfaction and headed back to his room.
Hmph.
This wasn¡¯t some graduation trip. Why did they need so many people around?
Of course he wanted them to be left all by themselves ¨C only then could he do ¡°indescribable¡± things whenever he wanted.
When Tsundere Sheng marched into the room, An Xiaxia was no longer in bed.
Sheng Yize¡¯s usually impassive face was panic-stricken now.
¡°Xiaxia...¡±
He called her name repeatedly, but no one answered.
An Xiaxia was gone.
Damn it! Who took her?
Chapter 916 - I Can Live Without Her (3)
Chapter 916: I Can Live Without Her (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened and he looked like he was ready to kill someone.
There was a note on the table.
The printed text read: Do stay put, Mr. Sheng. This is just an old acquaintance inviting Mrs. Sheng to catch up over tea.
Catch up? In this manner?
He frowned and dialed a number.
Soon, a city-wide search for a young Chinese woman began.
¨C
An Xiaxia woke up to unfamiliar surroundings.
She had ¡°who am I?¡± and ¡°where am I¡± written all over her face until someone showed up, which made her cry out in surprise. ¡°Lan Yu!¡±
Standing in her 10cm heels, Lan Yu looked down at her.
An Xiaxia thought she could detect a hint of hatred in those eyes.
With no idea how she had offended Lan Yu, An Xiaxia bit her lip and looked around the room, mumbling, ¡°Why am I here...¡±
¡°I brought you here.¡± Lan Yu didn¡¯t try to hide anything. She raised her chin. ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that you chose this ce as your destination.¡±
An Xiaxia looked confused. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±
¡°Kang Jian is wounded and I¡¯m not sure he can make it. I¡¯ll let you see him for thest time,¡± said Lan Yu coldly. An Xiaxia panicked right away. ¡°What happened to him?¡±
Lan Yu¡¯s smile had no warmth in it. ¡°Have you forgotten what he does for a living now? He¡¯s a mercenary, and life-threatening situationse with the job. It¡¯s only normal if he gets injured or killed.¡±
An Xiaxia clenched her fists. ¡°Where is he...¡±
Lan Yu snorted and pointed at a room in the suite. ¡°There.¡±
An Xiaxia trotted toward it on bare feet and pushed the door open.
The smell of blood, disinfectant, and other medicines filled the room.
Kang Jiany in bed, his face pale and his eyes closed. He seemed to be in agony.
¡°Kang Jian...¡± It pained An Xiaxia to see him this way.
Her gazended on Kang Jian¡¯s abdomen, which was wrapped in thickyers of gauze as something pink seeped through them.
Her stomach lurched and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°What did you get yourself into... you moron... Kang Jian, hang in there. Uncle and Auntie are still waiting for you...¡±
An Xiaxia was hit by a pang of sorrow after she said those words.
What was the point of waiting? His parents could wait for as long as they wanted, but all they could do was cry at the word ¡°Missing¡± on that name list.
They would never see their son return like a hero again.
As if stirred by her muffled sobs, Kang Jian¡¯s eyshes quivered and he opened his eyes.
In the sunlight, a woman stood by the window. She had delicate features and wore a conservative-looking white nightgown, which only entuated her slim frame. A few love bites dotted her corbones.
Was this an illusion? Or was this real...
¡°Xiaxia?¡±
¡°Yes! It¡¯s me!¡± Hearing his voice, An Xiaxia turned to him right away. ¡°How do you feel?¡±
Kang Jian forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m alright...¡±
It was just a standard gunshot wound, but Lan Yu had wanted to make it hard for him. She forbade her men from giving him anesthetic and operated on him to remove the bullet while he was wide awake.
It didn¡¯t hurt. Not at all. How could it?
¡°You promised me that you¡¯d be safe and take care of yourself...¡± An Xiaxia tugged at the bedsheet. ¡°A goofball like you should never be a mercenary! Go be a farmer and raise pigs, or goats! Anything but this!¡±
Kang Jian was dazed for a moment, then he smiled.
It was a most bitter smile.
He had blood all over his hands now. There was no going back for him.
One moment of weakness and he would drown.
Chapter 917 - I Can Live Without Her (4)
Chapter 917: I Can Live Without Her (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Did Lan Yu bring you here?¡± Kang Jian changed the subject.
¡°Yes.¡±
Kang Jian took a deep breath to fight back the pain and tried his best to keep his mind clear. ¡°Go tell her to send you back.¡±
¡°What about you?¡± An Xiaxia looked at him anxiously, feeling even more nervous when she recalled the terminal lucidity she had seen in Mr. Song. ¡°S- stop talking! You need to save your strength.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± He would never have let her in if he was really in grave condition.
¡°But Lan Yu said you¡¯re dying...¡±
¡°She¡¯s lying to you.¡± Kang Jian blinked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious and I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±
An Xiaxia asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±
Kang Jian paused a little before saying, ¡°Really.¡±
¡°You can go back now. I want to get some sleep.¡± Kang Jian smiled weakly at her.
An Xiaxia tugged at the lower hem of her dress uneasily, then wrapped the nket tighter around Kang Jian and said quietly, ¡°Get some rest. Get well soon.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
When she walked out the door, Lan Yu was no longer there.
A man who looked like a butler stood there, and he bowed at An Xiaxia and spoke in fluent English. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±
She was then blindfolded and led to a car.
When she opened her eyes again, she was already outside the hotel fromst night.
Sheng Yize got the phone call and rushed out. Seeing that she hade back unscathed, he let out a breath of relief.
¡°Who did this?¡± he asked with a grim face.
An Xiaxia lowered her gaze. ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±
The temperature around them seemed to drop as Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. He looked at An Xiaxia in disappointment.
An Xiaxia lowered her head in silence.
The silent stalemate went on, and eventually, Sheng Yize was the first to give in. Rubbing his forehead in resignation, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to. You came back safely and that¡¯s all I care about.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± An Xiaxia looked at him gratefully.
¨C
After An Xiaxia left, Lan Yu went up to Kang Jian and reprimanded him coldly. ¡°She called you a goofball and I think she¡¯s right!¡±
Kang Jian looked like his life was hanging by a thread. He was no longer as lighthearted as when An Xiaxia had been there. In fact, he barely had enough strength to speak.
Lan Yumiserated with him, but was disappointed in him at the same time. ¡°You had such a great opportunity, but you just threw it away! If you die here, you have no one to me but yourself! Do you know why she was here? She¡¯s traveling! She¡¯s living happily with that man and you¡¯ll probably die alone in a foreign country...¡±
¡°She¡¯s happy... Isn¡¯t th- that enough...¡± Kang Jian managed to squeeze out some words. ¡°I can live without her.¡±
¡°You stubborn moron!¡± Lan Yu was furious and got up to leave.
Kang Jian knew very well that the reason she was doing this to him was probably because she had seen herself in him.
¨C
Fang Shanshan and Su Xiaomo had set out with their respective husbands, neither one aware of An Xiaxia¡¯s brief disappearance.
Seeing that An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want to tell him, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t press her, but only doubled her bodyguards.
That night, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia out on a boat trip around the city.
Unlike the homely feel of the water regions in their country, this city was romantic and fashionable.
Leaning on Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder, An Xiaxia chattered casually. ¡°Sheng Yize, were you ever very, very sad?¡±
After a long silence, Sheng Yize replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Did you cry?¡± An Xiaxia pressed, ready for some gossip.
¡°Would you like to see me cry?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
¡°I just want to know... tell me...¡± An Xiaxia swayed his arm back and forth, buttering him up.
That always worked on Sheng Yize. He considered for a moment, then said, ¡°I did.¡±
But when did that happen?
It felt like so long ago, but so recent at the same time.
Chapter 918 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (1)
Chapter 918: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was probably... that year.
From what Sheng Yize remembered, his parents weren¡¯t very close when he was little.
His mother was an artist and much younger than Sheng Qingyi. She was naive and not familiar with worldly affairs.
Sheng Qingyi, on the other hand, had seen his fair share of the world. He busied himself with his career, striving to build his own business empire.
Needless to say, the marriage wasn¡¯t a happy one.
After Sheng Yize was born, the couple pretty much lived separately. Sheng Yize and his mother lived in the old Sheng family home with Grandma and Grandpa Sheng, who were very kind to him. That was why Sheng Yize was much closer to them than to Sheng Qingyi.
One Christmas Eve, Sheng Qingyi didn¡¯t work overtime, which was very rare, and went back to the old family home. He had even brought a gift for Sheng Yize ¡ª a toy gun.
That made Sheng Yize very happy. Taking his new toy, he went to show it off to his goofy next door neighbor, Flower Qi.
They yed for a long time until Sheng Yize was tired and went back home.
When he passed by his mother¡¯s bedroom, he overheard the conversation inside.
Sheng Qingyi said, ¡°I want a divorce.¡±
¡°What?¡± His mother sounded shocked. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°I have someone I want to marry.¡± Sheng Qingyi was unbelievably blunt.
His mother lowered her gaze. ¡°But Yize is still so young. He¡¯ll never be able to recover from the pain...¡±
¡°Do you think he won¡¯t be hurt if we stay married? Mianmian, let¡¯s just get it over with,¡± said Sheng Qingyi coldly.
Naturally, his wife refused. ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow it!¡±
Sheng Qingyi smirked. ¡°It¡¯s about money, isn¡¯t it? Name your price.¡±
Meng Mianmian¡¯s cheeks flushed. The Meng family wasn¡¯t a particrly affluent one and she often heard othersmenting that she had moved up the socialdder by marrying Sheng Qingyi.
Although there were barely any feelings left between them, she still couldn¡¯t take the humiliation!
¡°I don¡¯t want your money and I¡¯m not divorcing you!¡±
¡°Meng Mianmian! I can forgive you for not helping with my career at all, but can you not pull my leg at a time like this? Let me make it clear for you: Ruan Di is pregnant with my child and I¡¯m going to marry her. Got it? Just take your money and go back to living your sanctimonious days watering nts and painting. I have my own happiness to pursue and I won¡¯t let you stand in my way!¡±
Meng Mianmian was dumbfounded.
A child.
Those two people were having a child...
And she knew about that Ruan Di.
She was from a wealthy family and was known as a socialite in Yu City. She and Sheng Qingyi indeed sounded like a perfect match...
Meng Mianmian, who had always been gentle and soft in disposition, ran out of the room in tears.
Opening the door, she found Sheng Yize standing there with a pale face.
Meng Mianmian stopped short and her voice was flustered and panicky. ¡°Yize...¡±
¡°Are you leaving?¡± Sheng Yize asked like a little grownup.
Meng Mianmian fought back her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Sheng Yize cast a stern look at his father.
He didn¡¯t want to stay with a father like that!
Sheng Qingyi opened his mouth and tried to say something, but Meng Mianmian had already left with Sheng Yize.
They headed back to the Meng family home in a car.
At T-junction, the light turned green and the car smoothly drove across the road.
A vehicle that was out of control rammed into their car from the other side and their driver didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge. In the backseat, neither Sheng Yize nor Meng Mianmian had their seatbelts on...
At that critical moment, Meng Mianmian shielded Sheng Yize with her own body...
Sheng Yize had always praised himself for having an extraordinarily retentive memory.
However, it meant that he would remember the good things as well as the sad, vile, abhorrent ones. They were all stored in his head and the pain remained fresh whenever he thought back to them.
Chapter 919 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (2)
Chapter 919: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That was probably the most painful moment of his life.
Sheng Yize blinked and turned toward An Xiaxia. The brooding look in his eyes reminded her of a very still and deep pool.
¡°You actually can cry!¡± An Xiaxia looked like she had discovered a new world.
Sheng Yize found her reaction funny. ¡°I¡¯m human, and all humans have emotions. Isn¡¯t it only normal that I can be happy, angry, or sad?¡±
¡°But you just don¡¯t look like the type to cry to me...¡±
He had always been that lofty Mr. Idol, who was haughty, mesmerizing, and otherworldly.
Sheng Yize pecked her lightly on the lips. ¡°I don¡¯t cry because I¡¯m not sad enough.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia pushed him away and darted a nce at the boatman, who grinned at them, making An Xiaxia blush.
Sheng Yize pinched her nose. ¡°You made me think of my sad past and my fragile nerves are shaken. You have topensate me.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
She had only asked in passing and he made it so serious!
Shame! Shame on him!
¡°Whatpensation?¡± An Xiaxia asked gingerly.
Please don¡¯t let it be doing that again... sob... Could she jump into the river now?
Sheng Yize took out his phone. ¡°Take a photo with me.¡±
An Xiaxia automatically switched to her selfie mode as she widened her eyes, pouted, and gave the peace sign. The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Can you please act normal?¡±
¡°Teehee, sorry... just out of habit...¡±
They sat down on one end of the boat with the blue river and pretty boats behind them. They then smiled at the camera.
Click ¡ª
Sheng Yize quickly snapped a few shots.
After that was done, An Xiaxia moved closer to see the photos.
Sheng Yize was a pretty decent photographer. Both the lighting and the angle were perfect, and so was his smile, which looked gentle and sophisticated.
She, on the other hand... was smiling so broadly that she couldn¡¯t see her eyes!
¡°Aaah! Delete them! Let¡¯s take some new ones!¡± An Xiaxia yelled.
Sheng Yize smiled and set the photo as his screensaver. ¡°Nope.¡±
... That tsundere!
So annoying!
¡°Suit yourself!¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips.
Sheng Yize teased her, ¡°I can post it on my Weibo so that everyone else can see how silly you look.¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± An Xiaxia snapped and snatched the phone from his hand. ¡°That photo will stay where it is now, or I¡¯m jumping into the river!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk. I¡¯d like to see that.¡±
... You heartless man!
Frustrated, An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t let go of his phone. Her eyes then darted around and she came up with an idea.
Tapping open Weibo, she saw that it was logged into Sheng Yize¡¯s ount by default. She quickly typed a few words.
¡°I¡¯m a pig! I¡¯m ugly! I¡¯m the dumbest of all! Oink! Oink!¡±
After that, she turned on the camera, found an angle that she thought was the worst, and took a picture of Sheng Yize. She then clicked ¡°confirm¡± and the post was created!
Instantly, thements section exploded again.
¡°Hahaha! Anyone wants snacks and front row seats? We¡¯re witnessing our idol¡¯s ount getting hacked again!¡±
¡°You moron! Hack my ass! Can¡¯t you see that the photo was of Captain Yize himself?! Aah! How can someone be so handsome?!¡±
¡°Why, do I see a speck of dirt on my screen? Don¡¯t stop me! I¡¯m going to lick it clean!¡±
¡°Mrs. Sheng is being naughty again. Check out that ¡®oink.¡¯ If our idol finds out, she won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow!¡±
Thatment rmed An Xiaxia right away.
Sheng Yize mustn¡¯t know about this!
Aah... She needed to log off right this moment! How did you do that again? Her nervousness only slowed her down.
Her fluster caught Sheng Yize¡¯s attention. Reaching out with his long fingers, he took the phone back.
¡°What are you doing with my phone?¡±
Chapter 920 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (3)
Chapter 920: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She hadn¡¯t seen thating!
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open, for she hadn¡¯t had enough time to destroy the evidence.
¡°I... I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± She might as well just confess.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow and nced at the screen.
His ount hadn¡¯t been logged out of yet and he could see thetest post.
Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t angry at all when he saw it, and only gave An Xiaxia a knowing smile.
¡°Did you enjoy yourself?¡±
Hm... of course she had, but not as much when he found out!
An Xiaxia lowered her head diffidently and Sheng Yize could only see the back of her head.
Typing quickly on his phone, Sheng Yize soon sent out a new post.
¡°My children¡¯s mother was being naughty. Please ignore her.¡±
Below the text was that photo they had taken together just then.
An Xiaxia saw him typing out of the corner of her eye. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you post?¡±
Sheng Yize looked like a smiling emoji. ¡°Nothing.¡±
Like hell she was going to believe that! Unfortunately, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t have her phone with her today, which turned out to be quite the torture.
When they got back to the hotel after a day of sightseeing, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t wait to get her phone out.
When she opened Sheng Yize¡¯s Weibo and saw that picture of the two of them, An Xiaxia was petrified.
Could her smile look any more silly?! That was so humiliating! Ahh!
And He Jiayu and Chi Yuanfeng had both forwarded that post.
He Jiayu V: Five bucks on someone sleeping in the study tonight!
Chi Yuanfeng V: Lla! I¡¯m all in! Brother Yize is going to kneel on a nailboard!
Thements section was filled with all sorts of teasing words.
¡°My children¡¯s mother... Another blow. Hubby, why won¡¯t you love me back? Did you forget about that time in that year at that ce? Oh, by the way, I¡¯m a guy.¡±
¡°Am I the only one who finds Mrs. Sheng really adorable? I didn¡¯t know my idol was into this type. See you in another life!¡±
¡°I¡¯m picturing a domineering boss having his way with a cute girl here... I won¡¯t go into detail.¡±
Filled with righteous indignation, An Xiaxia put down her phone and pounced on the man lolling on the bed next to her. She bit him hard and said, ¡°You posted an ugly picture of me.¡±
¡°I can say the same of you.¡± Sheng Yize smiled wholeheartedly.
An Xiaxia was so frustrated and gave him a resentful look. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you! We¡¯re done!¡±
¡°Done? We haven¡¯t done anything yet. How about we try something new tonight?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow, the look on his face mischievous.
¡°You!¡± An Xiaxia blushed and felt ashamed. Crossing his arms, Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°I was going to take you to a hot spring, but since you won¡¯t talk to me, I guess I¡¯ll have to go by myself.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± An Xiaxia said eagerly, ¡°I want to go, too!¡±
¡°Well, let me think about it.¡± Sheng Yize turned around and smiled in satisfaction.
The conclusion of his thoughts was obviously to take her along.
They went to buy swimming suits before going to the hot spring.
Sheng Yize quickly made his choice and randomly picked a pair of swimming trunks.
As for An Xiaxia, she was dazzled by all the colorful swimming suits.
She picked a few, but Sheng Yize shook his head at all of them.
¡°Pick something for me, then.¡± An Xiaxia was running out of patience.
Sheng Yize chose a piece with pink strawberries on it, which baffled An Xiaxia. ¡°That¡¯s for kids.¡±
It was too pink!
I think it suits you.¡± Sheng Yize gave her an innocent look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you only 16 now? Of course you¡¯re a kid.¡±
An Xiaxia burst with joy at those words. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be 16 forever!
She happily went to get changed. Only when she looked in the mirror did she realize why Sheng Yize had chosen this swimming suit...
Chapter 921 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (4)
Chapter 921: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was in the least revealing style!
Could this man be any more possessive...
An Xiaxia smiled in resignation. Walking out of the changing room, she saw Sheng Yize talking to another man in a low voice.
They were speaking too fast for her to follow. When she went up to them, she saw that the other guy was rather handsome and had an upright air about him. His smile reminded her of the glorious morning sun.
¡°Mrs. Sheng, I presume?¡± The man extended his hand toward An Xiaxia with a smile.
Before An Xiaxia could shake hands with him, a big white towel was thrown over her head.
¡°You go in first,¡± said Sheng Yize with an impassive face.
He had chosen the most conservative swimming suit he could find, but it did nothing to conceal her nice figure...
The way An Xiaxia looked now only made him want to lock her up so that no one else in this whole world would be able to catch a glimpse of her!
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was confused, but still turned to leave as told.
The man smiled and suddenly called out to someone in the distance, ¡°Chengzi, over here!¡±
An Xiaxia stopped at the name. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look.
Some distance away, Xiao Cheng strutted toward them in a sexy bikini, her hair in lush, bouncy curls.
¡°Mr. Sheng, it¡¯s been a while.¡±
Sheng Yize nodded a little in greeting.
From An Xiaxia¡¯s position, Xiao Cheng¡¯s curvaceous body was beyond description.
Looking down at herself, An Xiaxia was all the more frustrated.
And Sheng Yize was talking to her! Xiao Cheng smiled prettily and wasn¡¯t shy to show off her assets.
Sensing An Xiaxia¡¯s gaze, Xiao Cheng chuckled inwardly. She then went up to Sheng Yize and lowered her voice. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I think your little wife is jealous.¡±
Sheng Yize turned a little and caught An Xiaxia¡¯s disgruntled face as she gnawed on her towel.
His heart skipped a beat. What a foolish little woman.
But he loved her foolishness.
Xiao Cheng suddenly cried out, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s some dirt on your face!¡±
After that, she reached out to Sheng Yize¡¯s cheek without asking him...
Crunch...
An Xiaxia ground her teeth loudly, her eyes wide open!
Why did they look so intimate? And why wasn¡¯t Sheng Yize moving away from her touch?
Moreover, Xiao Cheng¡¯s breasts were almost touching Sheng Yize!
Exasperated, An Xiaxia looked around and saw a tray, which had a bottle of wine for some guest on it.
Stomping her foot, An Xiaxia grabbed the bottle and downed half of its contents in one go.
Emboldened by the alcohol, An Xiaxia suddenly seemed to find courage she didn¡¯t know she had. She then charged at Sheng Yize, looking ready forbat.
She pulled Xiao Cheng away from him and yelled grumpily, ¡°You... you¡¯re not allowed to touch him!¡±
Xiao Cheng fought back herughter and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±
The wine began to take effect and An Xiaxia felt her head spin. She blurted out without thinking, ¡°Because he¡¯s mine, from head to toe! And only I can touch him!¡±
¡°I see~¡± Xiao Cheng said in a drawl. She then gave Sheng Yize a ¡°you can thank meter¡± look and grabbed the other guy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia were left alone.
Sheng Yize smelled alcohol on her and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± An Xiaxia poked Sheng Yize. ¡°Do you even see yourself? Are you trying to get women to hit on you dressed like that?¡±
... So, she was drunk.
An Xiaxia jabbed at his abs with her finger. ¡°And, who gave you permission to have abs and an Apollo¡¯s belt?¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. That was his fault now?
Taking her busy hands in his grip, Sheng Yize said in a husky voice, ¡°Xiaxia, are you jealous?¡±
Chapter 922 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (5)
Chapter 922: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s wet eyes reminded him of a puppy.
A grumpy puppy.
¡°I¡¯m not jealous! Why should I be?!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°What do you want, then?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia pondered. ¡°I want meat!¡±
Sheng Yize offered her his arm. ¡°There you go.¡±
An Xiaxia took a bite and her face wrinkled up. ¡°It hurt my teeth... you¡¯re so bony...¡±
Sheng Yize was cracking up. He simply threw her over his shoulder, saying, ¡°You dummy.¡±
¡°Let go of me! You rogue!¡± An Xiaxia felt dizzy in the upside down position.
She then heard a ssh. Sheng Yize had taken her into a private hot spring room.
The water wasfortably warm. An Xiaxia tittered, but couldn¡¯t sit still. She kept slipping into the water.
With no other choice, Sheng Yize had to sit her in hisp and let her lean on his chest.
An Xiaxia bit down on his muscr chest, then spat in distaste. ¡°It¡¯s not yummy at all!¡±
¡°Food is the only thing in your head...¡± Sheng Yize flicked her forehead. ¡°Do you want candy?¡±
An Xiaxia tilted her head, then nodded.
¡°Here, give me a kiss and I¡¯ll give you a candy.¡± Putting his hands behind his head, Sheng Yize began to bamboozle her again.
However, An Xiaxia the drunkard was smarter than usual today, and saw through Sheng Yize¡¯s scam right away. ¡°You don¡¯t have any candy! You won¡¯t fool me!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have candy, but I have something else.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Do you want to know what it is?¡±
An Xiaxia moved closer, blinking her big eyes and looking utterly confused.
The steam had condensed into tiny droplets on her eyshes.
Sheng Yize swallowed, fighting back the urge inside him.
¡°You really have the power to... make me want to do naughty things to you.¡± Sheng Yize said in resignation, ¡°An Xiaxia, I must have done a lot of bad things to end up loving a dummy like you in this life!¡±
¡°Teehee...¡± An Xiaxia had no idea what he was talking about and kept wriggling in his arms.
¡°Stop squirming!¡± he warned her.
An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°Gimme a hug! I want upsy-daisy!¡±
Sheng Yize blushed. How could he forget about her habit of turning into a five-year-old when she was drunk...
He smacked his forehead, full of despair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too old for upsy-daisy?¡±
¡°I¡¯m three and a half!¡± An Xiaxia said proudly. ¡°How old are you?¡±
Sheng Yize almost choked. He then recalled something that happened between the two of them back then.
Back in the day, An Xiaxia liked to follow him around and nag him with all sorts of boring questions.
¡°Hey, how old are you?
¡°Hey, what do you like to eat?
¡°Hey, why won¡¯t you talk to me...¡±
She didn¡¯t understand the concept of autism and wouldn¡¯t stop bothering him. In the end, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°First of all, my name is Sheng Yize, not ¡®hey¡¯! Secondly, do you know how annoying you are?¡±
The chubby Xiaxia licked her lollipop and nodded. ¡°Hey, I see you can talk after all.¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what to say to that.
He turned to leave, disgruntled, but Xiaxia followed him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Toilet!¡± he growled.
Xiaxia asked innocently, ¡°Are you going to pee?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Yize snapped and made as if he was going to pull his pants down. ¡°Leave me alone or I¡¯m going to take my pants off!¡±
He would never forget the disdainful look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Your little stick? I¡¯m gonna grow one myself when I¡¯m older!¡±
Sheng Yize: !!!
Chapter 923 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (6)
Chapter 923: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
You couldn¡¯t ¡°grow¡± one just like that!
¡°Idiot!¡± Sheng Yize blushed first. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re a girl?¡±
¡°So what? A girl will have a little carrot one day!¡± Severelycking inmon sense, An Xiaxia yelled back at him.
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize went silent.
After a very long pause, he said slowly, ¡°Do let me know when you¡¯ve grown one yourself.¡±
¡°Why? What are you going to do?¡± Xiaxia looked frightened. ¡°Are you jealous of me?¡±
Sheng Yize shifted his gaze to a brick by the side of the road.
Well, he was only seven, so he wouldn¡¯t be arrested if he hit someone, would he?
Someone please stop him from smacking that brick in this little idiot¡¯s face!
¨C
¡°Why are youughing...¡± It was only when her nose was almost pressed against Sheng Yize¡¯s face that she could make out the smile on it.
Sheng Yize pinched her cheek. ¡°Xiaxia, have you grown your own carrot yet?¡±
¡°Carrot...¡± An Xiaxia looked confused. ¡°Are you giving me a carrot to eat? But I don¡¯t like them.¡±
Hahahaha...
Sheng Yize was cracking up inside, but had to keep a straight face. ¡°Do you know how dumb you are?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± An Xiaxia bit him angrily.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and let her do whatever she wanted.
Alright, she was a dummy, but he had handpicked her himself.
Sigh.
¨C
Chi Yuanfeng put down his phone and sighed in amazement. ¡°Brother and Xiaxia must be the most envied couple right now.¡±
¡°Yup.¡± Lolling on the sofa, Fang Shanshan was watching a variety show on TV while she ordered Chi Yuanfeng around. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m waiting here.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng put a handful of walnuts in her mouth, then went on to shell some pecans.
¡°Shanshan... we¡¯ve been traveling for a few days now. Are you not happy with me in any way?¡± Chi Yuanfeng probed.
Fang Shanshan gave it some thought and replied, ¡°Nope. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Will you marry me, then?¡±
¡°Hmph! No, I wont! I have so many pursuers and I need time to think.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng frowned. He suddenly put down the nuts in his hands, rose to his feet, and said in amanding voice, ¡°You can¡¯t consider other men!¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°Because... I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Chi Yuanfeng said decisively and didn¡¯t back off, which was very rare of him. He then began to unbutton his shirt.
Aww! Was her sweet boy finally turning bossy now? Fang Shanshan was exhrated. However, Chi Yuanfeng stopped what he was doing and apologized. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Fang Shanshan stammered. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re sorry... for what?¡± He was so hot a moment ago!
¡°I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you. Sob... please don¡¯t let it affect your impression of me... I promise I¡¯ll be very gentle in the future...¡± Chi Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t let go of her thigh.
Grow up!
Fang Shanshan ground her teeth and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be gentle!¡±
After that, a strange awkwardness set in between them.
Chi Yuanfeng might be a dork at times, but he never disappointed in critical moments like this. He grasped the meaning of her words right away. ¡°So... you liked what I did to you just then?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Fang Shanshan blushed.
ted, Chi Yuanfeng changed his demeanor and pinned Fang Shanshan down on the sofa right away. ¡°Like this?¡±
Fang Shanshan buried her face in her hands shyly.
Chi Yuanfeng kissed her forehead, the corners of her eyes, her nose, her mouth, and all the way down to her corbones...
The temperature in the room seemed to rise.
Fang Shanshan asked with flushed cheeks, ¡°Do you have any protection on you...¡±
Chapter 924 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (7)
Chapter 924: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s cheeks turned pink and he said in a small voice, ¡°No...¡±
The two of them then stared at each other, neither saying a word.
Fang Shanshan kept blinking until Chi Yuanfeng turned bashful.
Scratching his head, he jumped out of bed and covered Fang Shanshan up with a nket. ¡°Ahem... Wait here. I¡¯ll go get some!¡±
¡°Alright...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng rushed to the nearest convenience store. When he picked up a box of condoms from the shelf, he was overwhelmed by a sense of mission.
Well, after tonight, no one was going to call him an innocent virgin anymore!
He took a photo of the box and sent it to a chat group that consisted of just Sheng Yize, He Jiayu, and him.
[I¡¯m Feng and You¡¯re Dumb]: Hmph! Here¡¯s the photo and I¡¯ll say no more.
[Lord Father of Little Cuddlie]: Interesting.
[Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Pretty Little Wife]: Interesting.
Chi Yuanfeng was vexed. What did those two mean by ¡°interesting¡±?!
¡°I know you¡¯re all jealous of me! Teehee...¡± He typed those words with a grin.
[Lord Father of Little Cuddlie]: We¡¯re jealous of you? Are you sure?
[Lord Xiaxia¡¯s Pretty Little Wife]: Fengfeng is an idiot. Q.E.D.
Chi Yuanfeng was really pissed now. He put away his phone and went to the checkout counter!
Only that the girl behind the counter also gave him a strange look...
Huh?
Had his cute face lost its magic in a foreign country?
Chi Yuanfeng returned to the hotel, still a little baffled. Once back in their room, he growled, then pounced on Fang Shanshan like an energetic dog.
He opened the box with his teeth. Fang Shanshan had already lost herself in the moment, but when she saw the box, she pushed him away.
¡°What?¡± One couldn¡¯t begin to describe how he felt at being interrupted in a moment like this.
Fang Shanshan looked at the box in his hand, then darted a nce at his lower half, not concealing the disdain in her eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yuanfeng asked dumbly.
Fang Shanshan pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I need a minute.¡±
Huddling in a corner, she sent a message to a chat group that consisted of just Su Xiaomo, An Xiaxia, and herself.
¡°Aaaah! Fengfeng uses condoms in the smallest size!¡±
By now, An Xiaxia was already drunk, and Su Xiaomo was the only one awake.
¡°Hahaha! Poor you!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng went up to her at that moment and was going to apologize to Fang Shanshan, thinking that he had offended her somehow. He then identally saw what she wrote and realized what was going on right away.
Taking a closer at the box, he saw an ¡°XXS¡± printed on it.
S meant size small and XXS was extra, extra small!
Shit!
He had bought condoms in the smallest size!
Chi Yuanfeng felt like banging his head against the wall. Now he finally knew what He Jiayu and Sheng Yize¡¯s nonchnt ¡°interesting¡± was about!
The merciless ridicule from his fellow guy friends!
Chi Yuanfeng thought his head was going to explode.
Gritting his teeth, he carried Fang Shanshan back to bed and climbed on top of her...
They were busy the whole night. At dawn, Chi Yuanfeng gnawed on Fang Shanshan¡¯s earlobe, stressing each word, ¡°I¡¯m not the smallest size!¡±
¨C
Back in the hot spring, An Xiaxia yed the clown and Sheng Yize enjoyed the show. Both were very happy.
About an hourter, Sheng Yize carried An Xiaxia back to their hotel room. He then switched on hisputer and replied to a few emails.
When he went back to the bedroom, he found An Xiaxia sitting up in bed. She had wrapped a towel around her head and was making a phone call with a fake Arabic ent. ¡°Hello! How are you?¡±
On the other end, Qi Yanxi was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m... ok.¡±
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t have it. She pouted and said, ¡°Your answer should be ¡®Fine, thank you. And you?¡¯!¡±
Chapter 925 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (8)
Chapter 925: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi: ... Was that supposed to be an insult of his English proficiency? He had lived abroad for seven years, alright?!
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. He snatched the phone away from An Xiaxia and exined to Qi Yanxi, who was on the other side of the video call, ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡±
Qi Yanxi looked like he saw his savior. ¡°Ah! cky! You¡¯re finally here!¡±
Heaven knew what he had gone through just then...
He wanted to delete thatpletely from his memory...
He hung up immediately, utterly relieved.
Sheng Yize shook his head. Turning his gaze to An Xiaxia, he suddenly felt like teasing her a little. ¡°Now, say you¡¯re a pig.¡±
An Xiaxia tilted her head and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re a pig.¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°YOU are a pig!¡±
¡°No, you are.¡± An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±
Why, she had learned.
Sheng Yize thought he ought to appraise his wife in a whole new light.
An Xiaxia rearranged the towel on her head and said jovially, ¡°I¡¯m a mushroom!¡±
Thump ¡ª
Sheng Yize lost his bnce and nearly fell to the floor. He stared at An Xiaxia in disbelief.
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Hoho!¡±
... Should he have known?!
This little dummy!
¡°In that case, what am I?¡± Sheng Yize retorted.
¡°You¡¯re a pig, of course!¡± An Xiaxia said matter-of-factly.
Sheng Yize felt like he had just shot himself in the foot.
¡°Teehee...¡±
Sheng Yize gave her a mesmerizing smile, then ripped the towel off her head. ¡°Little mushroom,e here and let¡¯s make some piglets!¡±
¡°Huh? Can a mushroom make piglets?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°We just have to try a few more times,¡± said Sheng Yize with a straight face, sparing no effort in swindling his dumb little wife.
¨C
When An Xiaxia sobered up and recalled what she didst night, she thought she was going to die from humiliation.
As she buried her face in her hands, the ringing of her phone broke the silence. It was from Grandma Sheng and she sounded anxious. ¡°Xiaxia, both C and Pepsi are sick!¡±
At those words, An Xiaxia lost all interest in traveling and panic was written all over her face. She forgot all about their following ns and went straight to Sheng Yize. ¡°We need to go back home now!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize was confused.
¡°C and Pepsi are sick...¡± An Xiaxia stared at her feet in self-reproach. Sheng Yize was surprised by the news. He then said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll book our tickets now.¡±
They got back to Yu City that same night.
The old Sheng family home.
C and Pepsi were crying and screaming, and refused to sleep. Their howls turned into a duet and the entire family couldn¡¯t quiet them down.
It pained An Xiaxia to see her children like this. She picked them up and cajoled them in a soft voice.
C quieted down at the sound of his mother¡¯s voice. Not only did he take his medicine, he regained his appetite and began to drink milk from his bottle.
Pepsi, on the other hand, cried even louder. It sounded as if she was greatly aggrieved, and her cries were agonizing.
¡°There, there... don¡¯t cry...¡± An Xiaxia wiped Pepsi¡¯s tears in a fluster.
Pepsi mumbled a simple syble, ¡°Mama...¡±
An Xiaxia burst into tears at this.
Seeing this, Sheng Yize pulled the mother and daughter into his arms andforted them in a low voice.
His hand clenched into a fist in his pocket.
A moment ago, the doctors of the Sheng and Song families had called him in turn.
The message conveyed was quite straightforward: they weren¡¯t able to get Pepsi¡¯s hemolytic disease fully under control.
Sheng Yize felt like a bowl of ice cold water had just been poured over his head, chilling him to the bone.
But... he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the babies?¡±
Chapter 926 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (9)
Chapter 926: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize said vaguely, ¡°All kids are like this when they¡¯re sick. They whine, that¡¯s all... You and Pepsi make two crying babies here.¡±
Still teary-eyed, An Xiaxia lowered her head.
¡°It¡¯ste. Go to bed.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her head.
Pepsi was exhausted from crying and sobbed sporadically, looking very pitiful.
¡°Aah... wah...¡± iling his limbs happily, C tried to stuff his milk bottle into Pepsi¡¯s hands.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°I see that the little brat is quite considerate.¡±
An Xiaxia wanted to tell him that it was more likely because C had stuffed himself full...
However, it was indeed very rare to see such harmonious interactions between the two kids. An Xiaxia even took a picture of the twins. She only went back to her room after putting the babies to sleep.
After the long trip and being worried about the babies the entire time, An Xiaxia was exhausted inside out. She soon fell asleep.
When she woke up again, it was the following afternoon.
Thinking of the babies, she scurried to their room without even putting her slippers on.
The afternoon sun poured in through the French windows. Sheng Yize was sitting at a children¡¯s piano, ying a tune with one hand.
It was ¡°Twinkle Twinkle Little Star.¡±
C and Pepsi were holding hands as they sat and listened to it, their heads touching.
Pepsi didn¡¯t look so well, but she wasn¡¯t crying anymore. She blinked her big eyes as she listened.
Sheng Yize yed the simple melody dozens of times as if he didn¡¯t know fatigue.
When he finally stopped, C and Pepsi had fallen asleep.
He twisted his wrist to rx it. Turning around, he saw An Xiaxia standing in the doorway.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here?¡± He rose to his feet.
An Xiaxia suddenly threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know... but, I¡¯m scared.¡±
It had been such a heartwarming scene, but uneasiness just kept building up inside her, as if trying to swallow her whole.
Sheng Yize¡¯s stomach lurched. A mother always knew. Could An Xiaxia have sensed something already?
¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll take C and Pepsi to the hospital.¡±
¡°I¡¯ming, too!¡±
¡°Like this?¡± Sheng Yize looked at her in amusement and patted her well-toned buttocks. ¡°Remember to put on your shoes next time.¡±
¡°Mhm...¡±
Sheng Yize tapped her little head with a finger. ¡°You have a more important task.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia gestured at herself. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Have you heard of the Si family of Ying City?¡± Sheng Yize asked in a low voice.
An Xiaxia nodded.
The Si family were of a simr status as the four big families of Yu City.
¡°Mr. and Mrs. Si are visiting us tonight, and you¡¯ll have to help me book a restaurant.¡± An assistant would have been perfectly capable of doing that, but Sheng Yize wanted to give An Xiaxia something to do so that she wouldn¡¯t follow him to the hospital.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t suspect a thing at all. She nodded and said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll find a good one.¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her hair, trying to make his smile as sincere as possible.
¨C
The hospital.
C and Pepsi¡¯s checkups were done and they were ying with two nurses.
The doctor briefed Sheng Yize. ¡°Pepsi¡¯s condition is more severe than C¡¯s and medicine alone won¡¯t be enough to control it. Her health will deteriorate if she isn¡¯t treated... This is because of the mother¡¯s Rh blood type and her own...¡±
Sheng Yize cut him off. ¡°I just want to know if it¡¯s curable.¡±
The doctor was sinct. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How?¡±
¡°A transfusion.¡±
Sheng Yize clenched his fists at those words.
The procedure was painful enough even for an adult, let alone a baby this small.
Chapter 927 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (10)
Chapter 927: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Mr. Sheng, I understand how difficult this must be for you as a father... but this is for Pepsi¡¯s own good. The earlier she receives the treatment, the better it will be for her health.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s clenched fists rxed before he clenched them again. This went on repeatedly.
Sheng Yize was known for his resolve and relentlessness, but he hesitated now.
He darted a look at little Pepsi, who was giggling at the nurse ying with her. That innocent and bright smile was what he wanted to protect the most in this world.
Lowering his gaze, he sounded exhausted. ¡°I understand. Please make the necessary preparations.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Sheng Yize took C and Pepsi back and put them in their respective children¡¯s seats in the car. He then headed for the restaurant called Little Red Hat.
It was a themed restaurant for children. An Xiaxia had chosen this ce because of the two-year-old young master of the Si family ¡ª Si Bai.
When Sheng Yize arrived, An Xiaxia was chatting happily with the Si couple.
The couple was very good-looking. Si Yan had a gentle temperament and Mrs. Si was aely woman. It was veryfortable to hang out with them.
At the moment, they were all teasing little Si Bai.
¡°Little Bai, do you know why mum and dad brought you here?¡± asked Mrs. Si with a smile.
Despite his young age, Si Bai didn¡¯t act like a kid. Keeping a straight face, he was as serious as an adult. He replied in a formal tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Rubbing her son¡¯s head, Mrs. Si said gently, ¡°Little Bai, you¡¯re a man, yes?¡±
Si Bai nodded without hesitation.
Mrs. Si led her son deeper into the pit. ¡°All men will grow up one day, and as a man, you¡¯ll need a wife and children.¡±
¡°Just like you and dad?¡±
¡°Yes, sweetheart.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
Mrs. Si was pleased by how understanding her son was. Clearing her throat, she went on. ¡°So, mum and dad brought you here for a blind date!¡±
Si Bai finally looked confused, which was fitting for his age. ¡°A blind date?¡±
Si Yan almost burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s right, a blind date with the little daughter of this aunt.¡±
Si Bai mumbled something and pink suffused his handsome baby face.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the lengths that the couple would go to, to trick their son.
Sheng Yize arrived at that moment, carrying one baby in each arm without any difficulty.
After hearing the conversation, he immediately pushed C toward Si Bai. ¡°There, Si Bai, have a look. What do you think?¡±
As twins, C and Pepsi shared many simrities. Moreover, they were both wearing blue-and-white sweaters, together with navy-style hats. At Si Bai¡¯s age, he would never be able to guess which one was the girl.
Si Bai¡¯s inky ck eyes glistened.
¡°I...¡±
He didn¡¯t like this one.
However, his nice upbringing made it impossible for him to say so.
Mrs. Si fought back herughter and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t like this one. How about the other one?¡±
Si Bai turned to Pepsi, who looked back at him with bright ck eyes. Maybe she found him good-looking, for she smiled back at Si Bai.
Si Bai felt like he had been struck by a thunderbolt.
Somehow... he was very happy with this one.
Aah! But didn¡¯t Uncle Sheng have a boy and a girl? The one he didn¡¯t like was the sister, so that made this one... the brother?
Si Bai clenched his fists.
Gosh... He liked a baby boy...
Seeing that her son was turning scarlet red, Mrs. Si couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I... I don¡¯t want anymore blind dates!¡±
¡°I see. So are you going to get engaged right away then?¡±
Chapter 928 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (11)
Chapter 928: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Si Bai¡¯s young mind was blown away.
Engagement...
He had a faint idea what that meant.
However, if he was to get engaged with a baby boy, was he going to call thetter ¡°husband¡± or ¡°wife¡±?
Si Bai felt that his life had just lost meaning.
¡°Bwaa... eee...¡± Pepsi made some noise, then extended her plump baby arms toward Si Bai.
¡°What does that mean?¡± Si Bai was confused.
An Xiaxia exined, ¡°I think that means ¡®I want you to carry me around.¡¯¡±
But Si Bai was a baby himself and Pepsi would be too heavy for him.
Si Bai blushed even harder.
His future ¡°husband¡± had made a request!
Hm... as a proud little man, he couldn¡¯t give up without trying!
With the help of his mother, Si Bai jumped down from his children¡¯s seat and went up to An Xiaxia with a deadly serious look on his face. ¡°Auntie, allow me!¡±
An Xiaxia was dumbfounded. After some hesitation, she handed Pepsi to Si Bai.
It was aborious task for Si Bai, but Pepsi was having great fun. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on his cheek.
All the parents witnessed Si Bai¡¯s face turn scarlet red...
He had been kissed by his future ¡°husband¡±...
That was the only thing that echoed in Si Bai¡¯s head.
Still thinking that he was holding C, the brother of the twins, in his arms, he gritted his teeth.
So what if this was his ¡°husband¡±? He didn¡¯t mind at all!
The two families had a great time dining together that night.
An Xiaxia liked Si Bai a lot. She kept mentioning him on their way back home.
Sheng Yize only smirked.
Was that little boy seriously thinking about taking his baby girl¡¯s hand? In his dreams!
Sheng Yize had deliberately made Si Bai think that the baby he had carried around was C. That little brat couldn¡¯t be into boys, could he?
Mr. Sheng rode on the wave of sess and praised himself for his quick wit.
¨C
On the other side.
Mrs. Si was asking her son about his thoughts on Pepsi. ¡°What did you think of the blind date today?¡±
With his hands behind his back, Si Bai walked beside Mrs. Si like an elder, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Why, you weren¡¯t happy about it? Alright, then.¡±
The kids were way too young to feel anything now.
They could try again after the kids were a bit older.
The night breeze was cool and the stars and the moon were a little dim. Si Bai¡¯s baby voice rang out beside her. ¡°I was very happy about it.¡±
He looked away uneasily after those words, leaving Mrs. Si dazed on the spot. She then gave him a teasing smile. ¡°Oh my, Little Bai, you¡¯re actually... shy!¡±
¨C
An Xiaxia posted Si Bai¡¯s picture in the chat group and Fang Shanshan and Su Xiaomo practically drooled all over their screens.
¡°Shit! Leave the young man to me!¡±
¡°Xiaxia, go tell him: the aunties here will wait until he¡¯s old enough!¡±
Pffft...
These two had no shame whatsoever.
Su Xiaomo was the most talkative one, but she disappeared from the conversation without warning.
[Princess Shanshan]: Why, where¡¯s Momo?
[Mighty Lord Xiaxia]: Hahaha! I bet Dr. He has ns for her!
The He family home.
Su Xiaomo was escorted to the bathroom by He Jiayu, who told her in a serious tone, ¡°Get washed and go to bed.¡±
¡°Cutie, it¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock,¡± Su Xiaomo pleaded, holding onto the doorframe. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy at all...¡±
He Jiayu said indifferently, ¡°Keeping early hours is good for your health.¡±
... Good, my ass!
Turning on the shower, Su Xiaomo washed herself absentmindedly.
Outside, her phone began to ring. He Jiayu didn¡¯t want her to miss anything important, so he picked it up for her.
A wild and careless voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello? Baby Mo, you finally picked up!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s grip on the phone tightened.
Chapter 929 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (12)
Chapter 929: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu didn¡¯t reply, but forced himself to continue listening.
The voice on the other end sounded arrogant and roguish. ¡°I heard you¡¯re married? To some petty doctor? Heh, I bet you¡¯re regretting it now. If you¡¯re with me, at least you can get as many LV and Dior bags as you want. Why stick around that little piece of shit?¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s face darkened.
Who on earth was this man?
As if realizing how awkward this one-sided conversation was, the man cleared his throat and said, ¡°Meet me at Qingqing Gallery tomorrow night at seven. See you then.¡±
He hung up after that.
He Jiayu raised an eyebrow, tossed the phone aside, and sat down quietly on the sofa with his legs crossed.
Su Xiaomo walked out of the bathroom, rubbing her wet hair with a towel and her skin pink from the shower. She was surprised to see He Jiayu sitting there. ¡°Why are you not in bed?¡±
Mr. He was all about a healthy routine and he always went to bed early after putting Cuddlie to sleep.
He Jiayu smiled mildly. ¡°Come here.¡±
Su Xiaomo went up to him and He Jiayu used more force than necessary to pull her down onto hisp.
¡°Hey... what are you doing? Cuddlie will be up for her milk in a moment...¡± Su Xiaomo struggled. He Jiayu lowered his voice, which was as mellow as the sound of a cello. ¡°I¡¯m just... doing your hair for you.¡±
Embarrassed, Su Xiaomo stopped struggling.
He Jiayu adjusted her position, then began to carefully blowdry her hair.
¡°Cutie He... You¡¯re so gentle when you¡¯re not in bed...¡± Su Xiaomo mumbled. The hairdryer was a little noisy and He Jiayu had to switch it off to speak. ¡°What was that?¡±
¡°Nothing! It was nothing!¡± Su Xiaomo denied right away.
To He Jiayu, that anxious look on her face was more like... guilt.
He Jiayu blinked, then said slowly, ¡°Tomorrow is my day off. What shall we do?¡±
¡°Wow, really?¡± Su Xiaomo was pleasantly surprised.
Being a doctor was hard work. He Jiayu might be called away in the middle of the night for a surgery, and it had been a while since theyst went on a date.
¡°Yup.¡±
Su Xiaomo happily sketched out a n. ¡°Let¡¯s take Cuddlie to her health checkup first, then leave her at Xiaxia¡¯s. After that, we can grab something to eat and go see a movie!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± He Jiayu nodded. He then added casually, ¡°We can check out a gallery while we¡¯re at it.¡±
¨C
The next day.
They took Cuddlie to her health checkup and got her vinated before leaving her with the Sheng family, asking An Xiaxia to look after her for a while.
¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± He Jiayu asked.
¡°Anywhere will do.¡± Su Xiaomo was in a great mood. She was never the sensitive type and had failed to notice that He Jiayu had been acting sulky sincest night.
They went to watch a movie after lunch.
It was aing-of-age movie.
And the story was about first loves.
Su Xiaomo knew about He Jiayu¡¯s first love, who was Luo Qianran, the girl who had died for him.
As for her... Sigh. Some things were best left unsaid.
However, He Jiayu asked in an earnest voice, ¡°Momo, did you have boyfriends before?¡±
Despite He Jiayu¡¯s mild tone, Su Xiaomo spat out her drink at those words.
Wiping her mouth hastily, she asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±
Seeing her reaction, He Jiayu narrowed his eyes, looking like an animal that was checking out its prey.
¡°Heh... oh, didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to a gallery?¡±
She abruptly changed the subject. He Jiayu gave her a pensive look, then yed along.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The movie ended at that moment.
He rose to his feet, looking a little forsaken.
¡°Come, let¡¯s go visit Qingqing Gallery.¡±
Chapter 930 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (13)
Chapter 930: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo frowned. ¡°Why are we going there?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± He Jiayu asked unhurriedly.
¡°Well... no reason.¡± Su Xiaomo forced a smile. He Jiayu¡¯s face turned grim and they drove to Qingqing Gallery without exchanging another word.
The gallery¡¯s deco was rather unique and the interior had an exotic feel.
As soon as Su Xiaomo walked in, she was greeted by a frivolous voice. ¡°Baby Mo, you¡¯re here.¡±
Shit!
It was indeed him!
Su Xiaomo got goosebumps all over.
He Jiayu heard the voice and turned to look.
The guy had shoulder length hair and wasn¡¯t bad looking. He was on the short side ¡ª about 170cm tall ¡ª and was holding a cigar. The image he created was of the off-beat, artsy type.
¡°You two know each other?¡± He Jiayu asked mildly.
Su Xiaomo faltered and couldn¡¯t give a coherent reply. The guy, however, smirked. ¡°This is your husband? I¡¯d say he¡¯s from the lower ss.¡±
¡°F**k off! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Xiaomo snapped.
¡°Oh?¡± The man sucked on his cigar and exhaled through his nostrils. ¡°Judging by your reaction, you weren¡¯t the one who picked up my phone callst night.¡±
His phone call?
He Jiayu had never been into galleries, and Su Xiaomo had found it odd that he wanted to take her here. So, it wasn¡¯t a spur of the moment thing, but... to see this guy.
Su Xiaomo was a little upset.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She tugged at He Jiayu¡¯s sleeve.
Unlike his usual mild self, He Jiayu was very obstinate today. He raised an eyebrow at the smoking fellow. ¡°And you are?¡±
¡°Shangguan Qing.¡±
He Jiayu shrugged. ¡°Never heard of you.¡±
That wiped the smile off Shangguan Qing¡¯s face right away. Blue veins popped up on his forehead as he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know my name?¡±
He was a renowned young painter in the country and was worth at least tens of millions!
¡°Nope,¡± He Jiayu said indifferently. ¡°I guess you¡¯re too rubbish for me to notice.¡±
¡°You ¡ª!¡± Shangguan Qing was pissed, then smirked at Su Xiaomo. ¡°I see. You¡¯re here so that your husband can humiliate me, right? He¡¯s just a lousy doctor! What¡¯s so great about that? Su Xiaomo, I invited you here just to tell you: you ignored me in the past, but I¡¯ve risen so high that you can¡¯t reach me even if you stand on the tallest building!¡±
... This fellow had to be out of his mind.
Su Xiaomo was utterly embarrassed. She whispered to He Jiayu, ¡°Don¡¯t let him get to you. He¡¯s nuts.¡±
He Jiayu smiled gently. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after we get back!¡±
Cringing, Su Xiaomo leaned into his arms and said in a cloying tone, ¡°Honey, I have my eye on a few paintings. Can you buy them for me?¡±
¡°Of course, honey. Which one do you want?¡± He Jiayu was as gentle as ever.
Shangguan Qing thought he was going to have a stroke. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still here!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Su Xiaomo cast a stern nce at Shangguan Qing, which silenced him right away.
¡°I want this, this, and that...¡± Su Xiaomo randomly pointed at a few paintings, which made Shangguan Qing roll his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew. Those three are all mine and they¡¯re worth over a million altogether. How can a petty doctor afford them?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± He Jiayu smiled and took out a card.
Shangguan Qing took one nce and the look on his face changed.
It was a debit card, not a credit card.
Which meant that the guy had at least over a million in cash in his bank ount!
Gosh! Who was this man Su Xiaomo had married?
On second thought, he could have used all of his savings to put on this show...
Shangguan Qing didn¡¯t think that in the next moment.
He Jiayu said quietly, ¡°Apart from this gentleman¡¯s paintings, I¡¯m taking everything else in the gallery.¡±
Chapter 931 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (14)
Chapter 931: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Who was he kidding?
There were dozens of paintings on show today, and together, they were worth ten million at least!
Su Xiaomo was baffled. ¡°Why do you need so many paintings?¡±
¡°I¡¯m taking them home so that Cuddlie can have some fun tearing them to pieces,¡± said He Jiayu indifferently.
Shangguan Qing pointed at him with a trembling finger. ¡°You, you... you¡¯re showing off!¡±
¡°So?¡± He Jiayu raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s my money and none of your business.¡±
Su Xiaomo felt her knees buckling.
Aaah! She could kneel down at Cutie He¡¯s feet this very moment!
He was so hot and overbearing today!
Lord Jiayu, you have the spirit of a giant today!
A staff member then brought out a POS machine and swiped He Jiayu¡¯s card in disbelief. He didn¡¯t even remember how he got back to his office after that.
Wow... Someone had actually just paid ten million in one go!
Humiliated, Shangguan Qing was at a loss over what to say. His face turned red, then paled, and he red at Su Xiaomo. ¡°I can buy them for you too, if you want!¡±
¡°Heh.¡± He Jiayu chuckled. ¡°Sure. I can sell them all to you right now. Do you want them?¡±
That shut Shangguan Qing up immediately.
There was no way he could get that much money off the cuff.
¡°Since you know she¡¯s a married woman now, no matter what happened between the two of you in the past, the least you can do now is respect her choice.¡± He Jiayu checked his watch for the time, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey.¡±
Su Xiaomo put her arm through his. Shangguan Qing opened his mouth and tried to say something, but she slid her hand across her neck in a threatening manner. ¡°Say one word and you¡¯re dead!¡±
Shangguan Qing gave up right away.
After the couple left the gallery, he touched his face, feeling like he had just been pped hard.
What a fiasco!
Next to him, the staff member was still giggling. ¡°Gosh... themission from this will be worth ten years of my sry...¡±
Shangguan Qing snapped, ¡°So what if he¡¯s rich?! I can smell a stupid upstart when I see one! Hmph!¡±
The staff member said in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know who he is? He used to be a big star who earned eight figures a year, and he has his own properties andpanies as well. It¡¯s just that he switched to bing a doctor. He¡¯s quite low-key that way...¡±
Shangguan Qing felt his face hurt even more.
¨C
Once they were back at home, He Jiayu escorted Su Xiaomo into the bathroom, filled the bathtub, and tossed her in.
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± Su Xiaomo shrieked. ¡°It¡¯s cold! You used cold water!¡±
He Jiayu cleared his throat in embarrassment, refilled it with hot water, and pressed her down. His eyes seemed to turn darker as he asked, ¡°Speak. What¡¯s your rtionship with that man?¡±
Su Xiaomo put up ast-ditch fight. ¡°He¡¯s just an old friend. We lost touch a long time ago!¡±
He Jiayu smiled a little. Despite his gentle appearance, what he did was relentless. He tore Su Xiaomo¡¯s clothes off with one move.
¡°Are you telling me or not?¡±
¡°This... this is domestic violence!¡± Su Xiaomo said timidly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m gonna hate you for the rest of my life if youy one finger on me! You do realize that one day when you¡¯re old and sick, I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll decide whether to keep on with your treatment or take you off life support!¡±
He Jiayu ground his teeth. ¡°I see you¡¯ve nned it all out! Although... why do you think I¡¯m going to hit you?¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Xiaomo was baffled. He Jiayu went on in an unhurried voice, ¡°In the novels you read all the time, isn¡¯t there an expression ¡®only once a night, but itsts all night long¡¯? Hm? Do you want to try it?¡±
¡°Try it...¡±
Here...?!
Holy shit!
Su Xiaomo surrendered right away. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! Cutie, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±
Chapter 932 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (15)
Chapter 932: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He Jiayu snickered. ¡°Where are your moral integrity, aspirations, and principles now?¡±
¡°They can all go to hell!¡± Su Xiaomo cleared her throat and gave his chest a push. ¡°Get off me. Calm down, and let¡¯s talk...¡±
He Jiayu made an expression that faintly resembled a smile, then put her hand on his chest.
His heart was thumping fast.
¡°Momo, I can¡¯t calm down. I¡¯m very angry now.¡±
He was still smiling when he said those words.
Su Xiaomo sighed and said awkwardly, ¡°He¡¯s my ex-boyfriend, sort of...¡±
¡°And?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it. There¡¯s nothing to tell.¡±
Narrowing his eyes, He Jiayu pressed down further, the heating off his body hotter than the water. It was quite intimidating.
¡°How far did you get with him? Did you make out? Kiss? Or...¡±
¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough! You know perfectly well you were my first man!¡± Su Xiaomo bellowed.
He Jiayu said coldly, ¡°Go on. Tell me everything.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± Su Xiaomo looked conflicted and only began to tell the story after a long pause...
¨C
What happened between them was nothingplicated.
They first met when they were in middle school, when the two of them took part as representatives of Yu City in an original animation designpetition.
It was a major event and there were contestants from all over the world.
In the waiting area, they overheard the discussion of some contestants from Country R.
¡°Heh, those two are the representatives of this country? Their animation industry sucks! Who gave them the courage to even show up here?¡±
¡°And their drawings suck, too! Have you watched any of their animation? It¡¯s nothingpared with ours!¡±
¡°Um.. I don¡¯t think we should be talking about others behind their back!¡± a girl summoned up her courage to protest.
¡°We¡¯re only telling the truth! Look at their painters. Her equipment is obsolete in our country!¡± He gestured with his mouth at Su Xiaomo¡¯s w.
Back then, Su Xiaomo was just a poor student and could only afford the cheaper, older models.
She didn¡¯t understand theirnguage and was still focusing on her drawing.
Shangguan Qing had learned thenguage before and went scarlet with anger. He tugged at Su Xiaomo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Those people are talking about how rubbish we are and insulting our animation industry. And... and they¡¯reughing at your w!¡±
Su Xiaomo only nodded and went on drawing.
As a hotheaded teenager, Shangguan Qing bolted to his feet and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? Who gave you the right to judge other people?¡±
Those contestants looked embarrassed. They didn¡¯t expect to run into someone that could understand theirnguage!
Both sides were impulsive teenagers and a row soon broke out. Su Xiaomo was going to ignore them when she heard one of them swearing in English. ¡°You pig!¡±
She understood that.
Su Xiaomo raised her tablet and smashed it over that person¡¯s head.
The person screamed in pain and covered his head with both hands.
A hush fell over the surrounding area and everyone stared at her in disbelief.
¡°You, trante for me.¡± Su Xiaomo turned to Shangguan Qing.
Shangguan Qing was dazed for a moment before nodding repeatedly. ¡°No problem!¡±
Su Xiaomo said to those teenage boys, ¡°You were right in saying that your country is much more advanced than mine in this area at the moment, but I¡¯d like to remind you that you people started yours by taking inspiration from traditional elements of our country such as opera, ink wash painting, and paper-cutting. Back when my country was in the lead, your country didn¡¯t even exist!
¡°I would highly rmend that you learn what respect is before youe to a foreign country. Oh, one more thing. We¡¯re less developed than you are now, but don¡¯t for one minute think that it¡¯ll stay this way. One day, we¡¯ll show you what real power is!¡±
Chapter 933 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (16)
Chapter 933: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (16)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She spoke very fast, and what she said was logical, specific, and well-founded.
Shangguan Qing felt his emotions swell, especially when tranting thest bit. He was overwhelmed with pride.
Those boys went scarlet with embarrassment, looked at one another, then bowed at Su Xiaomo and Shangguan Qing.
¡°Sorry.¡±
The girl looked at Su Xiaomo in admiration and asked Shangguan Qing, ¡°Who is she?¡±
Shangguan Qing smiled brightly. ¡°She¡¯s our genius painter!¡±
¡°Wow!¡± The girl looked even more amazed.
Shangguan Qing went up to Su Xiaomo, trying to strike up a conversation. ¡°You were awesome back there!¡±
Su Xiaomo examined her w. Good, it still worked.
¡°The same to you. I said harsh words, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°No, no. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. I¡¯m not as confident as you.¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You¡¯re a genius and amazing. I envy you so much...¡±
Su Xiaomo paused a little.
Genius.
How she hated that word.
One had to admit that geniuses did exist in this world. They could outdo other hardworking people with a fraction of their talent.
But she wasn¡¯t one of the talented ones.
She had been forced to give it all she had, but everyone ignored that and gave her the title ¡°genius.¡±
Seeing the loneliness in her eyes, Shangguan Qing found the girl all the more attractive.
The Yu City delegation won thatpetition.
Shangguan Qing was exhrated when he held the trophy in his hands. Summoning all his courage, he called out to Su Xiaomo. ¡°I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?¡±
He repeated it in several othernguages, which got all the other contestants excited as well.
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t say yes, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to turn him down in front of so many people, either. She gave him a tactful reply instead. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±
Delirious with joy, Shangguan Qing considered Su Xiaomo his official girlfriend since then.
Afterward, Su Xiaomo rejected him over and over again, but Shangguan Qing wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. One day, he followed her home and jumped out when she was opening the door. ¡°Baby Mo, take me home to meet your parents!¡±
Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Are you a moron? Meet my ass! I don¡¯t even f**king like you!¡±
Shangguan Qing was astonished by Su Xiaomo¡¯s swearing. ¡°You...¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±
Shangguan Qing ran away in grievance. A heavy rain began to fall and he wandered around the city aimlessly, making up stories in his head.
Su Xiaomo must have fallen in love with someone else... Yes! It was just like in the TV shows! She liked the rich and handsome guys!
He would be rich and handsome himself. After that, he would court her, get her to fall in love with him again, and dump her to get his revenge!
Shangguan Qing clenched his fists and made up his mind.
¨C
¡°Done... that¡¯s all...¡±
¡°Just like that?¡± He Jiayu was speechless. ¡°How does that count as a rtionship?¡±
Su Xiaomo looked confused. ¡°Why not? He at least pursued me...¡±
He Jiayu gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°I see. You were really unpopr back then...¡±
¡°... I¡¯ve told you everything! Let go of me!¡±
He Jiayu darted her a look, his eyes brooding. ¡°You don¡¯t like it this way?¡±
¡°Do you even need to ask?!¡± Try lying in a bathtub with clothes on yourself!
¡°Let me take them off for you, then.¡±
¡°No... that won¡¯t be necessary. Hm...¡±
It was going to be a very long night.
Chapter 934 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (17)
Chapter 934: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (17)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The hospital.
Sheng Yize stood outside a door with the biggest frown.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Pepsi will be alright.¡± A mild male voice came from behind him. Sheng Yize turned around and nodded at the person. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Yup.¡± Si Yan smiled, holding Si Bai by the hand. ¡°So, how was that cover story I made up for you?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled wryly. ¡°Many thanks.¡±
He didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to worry and had kept Pepsi¡¯s condition from her. Today, he had excused himself and Pepsi by saying that he was taking Pepsi to see Si Bai.
Si Bai kept a straight face and looked sulky.
He had learned from his mother that the baby he had held the other day was indeed Pepsi.
Damn it! This uncle had tricked him!
He threw a dirty look at Sheng Yize, who arched his eyebrows, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°He¡¯s... not angry at you, but at himself for getting the two faces mixed up,¡± Si Yan said knowingly.
Si Bai puffed out his cheeks and let go of Si Yan¡¯s hand.
¡°I want to go home.¡±
Before he could say another word, Pepsi began to cry inside, which made everyone anxious.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Si Bai was born with hemolytic disease as well. With proper treatment, it¡¯ll be cured soon,¡± said Si Yan mildly.
Sheng Yize sighed, rubbed his forehead, and didn¡¯t say another word.
The crying stopped shortly after that. A couple of hourster, a doctor opened the door and came out. ¡°It went well; we just need to keep her under observation in the hospital so as to prepare her for the next operation.¡±
Sheng Yize clenched his fists. That was to say, Pepsi would have to go through such a painful procedure again...
It felt like a fist was clenched around his heart.
Si Bai walked quietly into the ward, carried a stool to the bed, climbed onto it, and leaned over the bed to look at Pepsi.
Her cheeks were fair and soft. Si Bai poked her face a couple of times, then drew back his hand, recalling that she was in poor health.
¡°Hey.¡± He cleared his throat andmanded in a grownup manner, ¡°Get well soon and grow up in good health!¡±
Grow up and be my wife.
¨C
Outside, Sheng Yize was having a hard time trying to find a way to keep this from An Xiaxia.
After much consideration, Si Yan came up with an idea: a business trip.
¡°Take her on a business trip with you and tell her that you¡¯ve left the kids with their grandparents. That¡¯ll buy you a few days.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Sheng Yize called his assistant to let thetter arrange the trip. He then informed Grandma and Grandpa Sheng, asking them to bring C to the hospital and to watch over Pepsi.
He then drove back home, where An Xiaxia was watching TV, bored. Judging by the look on her face, her mind wasn¡¯t on it at all.
Hearing the sound of the lock turning, she jumped to her feet. When she saw that Sheng Yize hade back alone, she was surprised. ¡°Where¡¯s Pepsi?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve taken her to the old family home and asked Grandma and Grandpa to take her for a few days.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go check on her, then... My eyelid keeps twitching for some reason today and I¡¯m so worried about Pepsi...¡± An Xiaxia said, pressing a hand to her chest.
Sheng Yize grabbed her arm immediately. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±
Or everything would be blown!
¡°Why?¡± An Xiaxia was utterly confused.
¡°There are some problems with a Diguang contract which will affect profits for the next five years. You need to show up for this matter.¡±
An Xiaxia hesitated. ¡°Must I go?¡±
¡°It¡¯s really serious this time.¡± Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯ming with you, and we¡¯ll get it over with as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Are you... telling me the truth?¡±
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 935: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (18)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s voice was soft and her eyes clear and innocent.
Sheng Yize forced a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you, then.¡± An Xiaxia was mindful of thepany¡¯s overall interests, and knew she should give top priority to the general situation now.
Sheng Yize let out a breath of relief and talked An Xiaxia into going to bed early.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize drove An Xiaxia to Ye City himself.
In order to stall for as long as he could, he came up with all sorts of excuses, postponing their supposed meeting with the ¡°business partner.¡±
On the third day, An Xiaxia became suspicious. ¡°Sheng Yize, do they have such a low opinion of the Song Group? Plus, you came here yourself; they should at least show the president of Shengshi some respect, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±
Sheng Yize realized that he couldn¡¯t continue stalling any longer. He went out to the balcony to make a phone call and came back with the news: ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tomorrow. The Xu Group will be there.¡±
¡°Great. I¡¯ll be the face of thepany tomorrow and you do all the talking.¡± An Xiaxia looked relieved. She then remembered something. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to make a video call to C and Pepsi...¡±
Sheng Yize took her hand. ¡°That can wait. Go pick a dress first.¡±
¡°Why, anything will do! I¡¯m not there to be pretty!¡±
Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t have it and said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, and in a way, you represent me. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m wearing a sweatshirt, shorts, and slippers, but you need to put on something pretty.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright.¡±
Sheng Yize then took her shopping for the entire afternoon and bought her quite a few outfits. After they got back to the hotel, An Xiaxia took a shower. When she came out, Sheng Yize pinned her to the washstand.
She cried out in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Sheng Yize answered that question with action...
¨C
It went on until past midnight, and An Xiaxia was too tired to even move a toe. She fell asleep immediately.
Sheng Yize tucked her in, sat up, and opened his WeChat.
Grandma Sheng had sent him some photos. Pepsi had been undergoing treatment in the past few days and wouldn¡¯t eat properly. She looked much thinner than before.
Caressing Pepsi¡¯s bright eyes in the pictures, Sheng Yize sighed heavily.
An Xiaxia mumbled in her dreams, ¡°Pepsi...¡±
¡°Pepsi¡¯s doing very well...¡± Sheng Yize replied, then smiled bitterly.
He was only deceiving himself as well as the little dummy beside him.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to the banquet.
The event was attended by distinguished personages in the business circle and social elites. Such an atmosphere wasn¡¯t to An Xiaxia¡¯s liking, and Sheng Yize had told her that that so-called Mr. Xu hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she simply found herself a quiet corner and watched Sheng Yize socialize, propping her chin up in her hands.
He didn¡¯t talk much, but could always get straight to the heart of the matter with unique point of views. He might look aloof and distant, but if he chose to, he could strike up a conversation with just about anyone.
¡°Xiaxia, you love Sheng Yize very much, don¡¯t you?¡± A female voice rang out at that moment, which surprised An Xiaxia. Turning around, she saw that a woman in a red dress and heavy makeup had sat down next to her when she wasn¡¯t looking.
It was Lan Yu.
She was as quiet as a ghost and An Xiaxia didn¡¯t even know when she had arrived.
¡°Miss Lan...¡± An Xiaxia greeted her.
Lan Yu smiled at her, then darted a nce at Sheng Yize in the distance. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a remarkable man. It¡¯s only normal that you would fall in love with him.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled back, but didn¡¯t want to say anything.
¡°What a pity. You love him so much, but what about him? Does he genuinely care for you? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lan Yu caressed her fingernails and said in a casual voice, ¡°I think Sheng Yize¡¯s too good an actor for you to tell what he really thinks of you.¡±
Chapter 935 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (18)
Chapter 935: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (18)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s voice was soft and her eyes clear and innocent.
Sheng Yize forced a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you, then.¡± An Xiaxia was mindful of thepany¡¯s overall interests, and knew she should give top priority to the general situation now.
Sheng Yize let out a breath of relief and talked An Xiaxia into going to bed early.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize drove An Xiaxia to Ye City himself.
In order to stall for as long as he could, he came up with all sorts of excuses, postponing their supposed meeting with the ¡°business partner.¡±
On the third day, An Xiaxia became suspicious. ¡°Sheng Yize, do they have such a low opinion of the Song Group? Plus, you came here yourself; they should at least show the president of Shengshi some respect, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±
Sheng Yize realized that he couldn¡¯t continue stalling any longer. He went out to the balcony to make a phone call and came back with the news: ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tomorrow. The Xu Group will be there.¡±
¡°Great. I¡¯ll be the face of thepany tomorrow and you do all the talking.¡± An Xiaxia looked relieved. She then remembered something. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to make a video call to C and Pepsi...¡±
Sheng Yize took her hand. ¡°That can wait. Go pick a dress first.¡±
¡°Why, anything will do! I¡¯m not there to be pretty!¡±
Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t have it and said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, and in a way, you represent me. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m wearing a sweatshirt, shorts, and slippers, but you need to put on something pretty.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright.¡±
Sheng Yize then took her shopping for the entire afternoon and bought her quite a few outfits. After they got back to the hotel, An Xiaxia took a shower. When she came out, Sheng Yize pinned her to the washstand.
She cried out in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Sheng Yize answered that question with action...
¨C
It went on until past midnight, and An Xiaxia was too tired to even move a toe. She fell asleep immediately.
Sheng Yize tucked her in, sat up, and opened his WeChat.
Grandma Sheng had sent him some photos. Pepsi had been undergoing treatment in the past few days and wouldn¡¯t eat properly. She looked much thinner than before.
Caressing Pepsi¡¯s bright eyes in the pictures, Sheng Yize sighed heavily.
An Xiaxia mumbled in her dreams, ¡°Pepsi...¡±
¡°Pepsi¡¯s doing very well...¡± Sheng Yize replied, then smiled bitterly.
He was only deceiving himself as well as the little dummy beside him.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to the banquet.
The event was attended by distinguished personages in the business circle and social elites. Such an atmosphere wasn¡¯t to An Xiaxia¡¯s liking, and Sheng Yize had told her that that so-called Mr. Xu hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she simply found herself a quiet corner and watched Sheng Yize socialize, propping her chin up in her hands.
He didn¡¯t talk much, but could always get straight to the heart of the matter with unique point of views. He might look aloof and distant, but if he chose to, he could strike up a conversation with just about anyone.
¡°Xiaxia, you love Sheng Yize very much, don¡¯t you?¡± A female voice rang out at that moment, which surprised An Xiaxia. Turning around, she saw that a woman in a red dress and heavy makeup had sat down next to her when she wasn¡¯t looking.
It was Lan Yu.
She was as quiet as a ghost and An Xiaxia didn¡¯t even know when she had arrived.
¡°Miss Lan...¡± An Xiaxia greeted her.
Lan Yu smiled at her, then darted a nce at Sheng Yize in the distance. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a remarkable man. It¡¯s only normal that you would fall in love with him.¡±
An Xiaxia smiled back, but didn¡¯t want to say anything.
¡°What a pity. You love him so much, but what about him? Does he genuinely care for you? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lan Yu caressed her fingernails and said in a casual voice, ¡°I think Sheng Yize¡¯s too good an actor for you to tell what he really thinks of you.¡±
Chapter 936 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (19)
Chapter 936: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (19)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Those words were a tant challenge to Sheng Yize¡¯s love for her.
An Xiaxia frowned and said ¡°excuse me,¡± ready to walk away from Lan Yu.
However, Lan Yu wasn¡¯t going to let it drop. She said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re here today for the project with Mr. Xu, aren¡¯t you? The Xu Group has been eagerly trying to join hands with the Song Group, and now that you and Sheng Yize are here in person, I bet Mr. Xu is over the moon.¡±
What was that supposed to mean?
Wasn¡¯t Mr. Xu reluctant to work with them?
Seeing the suspicious look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, Lan Yu rose to her feet and walked toward her. Her well-tailored dress moved in pretty waves as she walked. A slit ran up as high as her thighs, revealing her fair, sexy legs. She was really a rare beauty.
¡°Xiaxia, there¡¯s this little secret I¡¯ve been meaning to share with you.¡± Lan Yu smiled, then whispered in An Xiaxia¡¯s ear.
An Xiaxia¡¯s face instantly turned ghastly pale.
She stared at Lan Yu in disbelief, but Lan Yu only looked back at her with a coquettish smile.
¡°What a surprise.¡± Lan Yu¡¯s red lips curled up and she caressed An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek. ¡°I almost pity you at times. Oh, by the way, Sheng Yize knows it, too. How much must he hate you? And he has to live with you all this time as if nothing happened. He even had two kids with you... sigh...¡±
The mention of her kids brought An Xiaxia back to reality.
She threw off Lan Yu¡¯s hand and said harshly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Lan Yu wasn¡¯t offended at all. ¡°It¡¯s not right to vent your anger on an innocent bystander.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°Lan Yu, stop trying your tricks on me! I¡¯m not going to believe a word out of your mouth!¡±
Maybe she couldn¡¯t tell how much Sheng Yize loved her with her eyes.
But, she had a heart.
Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t exactly good-natured. He had many character ws and he wasn¡¯t as perfect as other people thought he was.
But, she had never doubted his love for her!
She walked toward Sheng Yize on trembling legs. Seeing her pale face, Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia held his hand so tight that she thought she was going to lose control.
That secret was such a hard blow to her...
She stared at that face within her reach ¡ª the beautiful eyes, stunning features, and that mesmerizing mole under his eye.
Would a man like this lie to her?
She began to waver.
¡°Xiaxia.¡± Sheng Yize raised his voice a little as he called her name again, waking An Xiaxia up from her reverie. ¡°Is Mr. Xu here?¡±
Sheng Yize looked around the room and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
He led An Xiaxia toward the man and Mr. Xu greeted them warmly. He cleared his throat after a stern look from Sheng Yize and put away that obsequious smile.
¡°From my personal point of view, I intend to work with Diguang Bank, but there are still many objections in mypany. However, since Mr. and Mrs. Sheng havee here in person to demonstrate your sincerity, it would be too rude to turn you down. I¡¯ll do my best to make this cooperation happen!¡±
It was a pitch that was neither humble nor pushy, with just the right amount of warmth.
He had been practicing it for days!
Sheng Yize was satisfied with his performance. He said unhurriedly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m looking forward to hearing good news from Mr. Xu.¡±
¡°Sure, sure.¡±
They raised their sses, clinked, and drank them down in one go.
An Xiaxia interjected suddenly, ¡°If it¡¯s too much trouble for Mr. Xu, we won¡¯t press the matter further. Cooperation only works when both sides are willing.¡±
That baffled Mr. Xu right away. That was not what Sheng Yize had said when thetter approached him!
Chapter 937 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (20)
Chapter 937: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (20)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He had yed his part as instructed, but why were they going back on their word?
¡°Mrs. Sheng, are you not satisfied with the contract? Well, we can always talk about it. How about we give you a premium of an extra 5%?¡± He raised a hand reluctantly.
Seeing his reaction, An Xiaxia forced a smile.
There was nothing unwilling in his tone at all and he was only too eager to jump on board with the Song Group.
Her reaction only made Mr. Xu even more flustered. Rubbing his hands together, he said, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, how about this? We don¡¯t have to make any profit! All we ask for is an opportunity to work with you...¡±
¡°I was only joking,¡± said An Xiaxia indifferently. Only then did Mr. Xu let out a breath of relief.
He left with a hand to his chest. An Xiaxia¡¯s eyshes quivered when she turned to Sheng Yize. ¡°Sheng Yize... you must find it so easy to deceive me.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. Of course he could tell that An Xiaxia had done it on purpose!
¡°Xiaxia...¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia struggled to keep the smile on her face. ¡°Are you having fun? ying me like a fool?¡±
His temples throbbed. Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°I can exin.¡±
¡°Fine. Exin away.¡± An Xiaxia stared at him with unblinking eyes.
Sheng Yize clutched his phone in his pocket.
On it was thetest update from Grandma Sheng.
Pepsi had been crying in pain for two hours.
He was her father. Of course it was torture for him to know that she was suffering.
It was also because he knew how painful this experience was that he didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to go through it.
But the dummy simply had to get to the bottom of everything!
¡°You said you¡¯re foolish and I¡¯m not going to deny it.¡± Sheng Yize kept his face impassive. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Xiaxia, I¡¯m sending you abroad.¡±
An Xiaxia opened her eyes in shock. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sending you abroad,¡± Sheng Yize repeated. ¡°Kill time, go shopping, meet new friends ¡ª do whatever you want.¡±
An Xiaxia clenched her fists. Was he getting rid of her now?
¡°Why...¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lift his eyelids. ¡°We¡¯re quarreling. Since our disagreement can¡¯t be resolved, it¡¯s better that we separate for a few days to cool our heads.¡±
An Xiaxia thought her head was going to explode.
That was outrageous!
¡°You bastard! Sweet talking me when you¡¯re happy and sending me away when you¡¯re pissed? What am I to you? A pet? Sheng Yize, I¡¯m telling you: send me away and I¡¯m nevering back!¡± Vexed, An Xiaxia blurted out the harshest words she could think of.
Sheng Yize regretted it immediately and almost wanted to tell her the truth. However, An Xiaxia had thrown off his hand and charged out of the banquet.
Fearing that she might run into an ident in that state, Sheng Yize followed her out in a hurry.
An Xiaxia walked out of the entrance when a car stopped in front of her. The window was rolled down and she saw that the person behind the wheel was Meng Xingzhou.
¡°Xiaxia?¡± He arched his eyebrows, looking surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia opened the back door. ¡°Please give me a ride!¡±
She regretted it the moment she got in.
Lan Yu was in the backseat.
However, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to speak to Sheng Yize at all.
Meng Xingzhou hesitated a little when he saw Sheng Yize running out after An Xiaxia.
Lan Yu spoke at that moment. ¡°I think they¡¯ve had a quarrel. It¡¯s better to keep them apart for a while to let them cool their heads.¡±
Meng Xingzhou found that reasonable. He hit the gas pedal and the car bolted out.
Sheng Yize was speechless. I¡¯m your own nephew, ok?!
In the backseat, Lan Yu lowered her voice, her tone bewitching. ¡°Do you think... he¡¯s deliberately keeping the kids away from you?¡±
Chapter 938 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (21)
Chapter 938: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (21)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her voice was only loud enough for An Xiaxia to hear. Gripping the lower hem of her dress, An Xiaxia said, ¡°I told you. I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Lan Yu smiled. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not... lying to yourself.¡±
An Xiaxia was utterly upset.
For the past few days, he had indeed seemed to be keeping any news of the babies from her. Even the so-called business trip was just another excuse.
Could it be that... his love and this marriage were nothing more than a lie?
Was he going to... take the babies away from her?
Seeing the anxious look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, Lan Yu¡¯s smile broadened.
All women could be paranoid.
Once the seed of distrust was nted, it would draw on various conflicts, break through the surface, sprout, and eventually grow into a towering tree that would crush the rtionship.
Shortly after Meng Xingzhou settled An Xiaxia in the hotel, Sheng Yize arrived in a hurry.
When he got back to their room, An Xiaxia was walking out with her suitcase.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Sheng Yize frowned.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡±
Sheng Yize grabbed her by her wrist. Vexed, An Xiaxia bit down on his arm!
She used all her strength, but Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even grunt. He just stood there and let her vent her anger.
It was only when the taste of blood filled her mouth that An Xiaxia let go of his arm angrily. ¡°Sheng Yize, what do you want?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve booked a ticket for you. Just go,¡± said Sheng Yize with an impassive face. An Xiaxia stomped her foot. ¡°Are you chasing me away now?¡±
Sheng Yize replied with silence.
¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go!¡± Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes as she threw off his hand.
Downstairs, she was stopped by some bodyguards in ck suits. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please get in the car!¡±
He was using bodyguards on her now?!
Sheng Yize, you¡¯re really something!
An Xiaxia was stuffed into the car while she was still venting her anger inside her head. The car then set out for the airport.
Ten hourster, shended in the fashion city of Country B.
Taking in her surroundings, she was overwhelmed by grievance...
¨C
Yu City.
Sheng Yize got to the hospital as quickly as he could and learned that Pepsi¡¯s condition had improved a little. Grandma Sheng had put her to sleep and was now looking at him in confusion. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaxia?¡±
¡°I sent her away,¡± said Sheng Yize indifferently.
¡°Little one, what have you done?!¡± Grandma Sheng looked greatly disappointed. ¡°Little Xiaxia will be so mad at you!¡±
Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°Let her.¡±
He would rather have her hate him than see her sad.
The younger generations had their own lives and Grandma Sheng decided not to meddle. Caressing Pepsi¡¯s cheek, she said in a sympathetic tone, ¡°The doctor said that even after the operation, it will be a long time before she¡¯s fully recovered. She¡¯ll probably be weaker than other kids of her age when she grows up...¡±
¡°Ah ¡ª¡± C cried out, trying to stuff his milk bottle into Pepsi¡¯s mouth again.
Grandma Sheng brushed his hands away. ¡°You¡¯ll wake up your sister.¡±
C immediately stopped making any noise.
¡°You¡¯ll protect your little sister from now on and don¡¯t let anyone hurt her, understand?¡± Grandma Sheng enjoined in a solemn tone, regardless of the fact that C might not be able toprehend her words at all.
A baby boy¡¯s voice rang out at that moment. ¡°That¡¯s not his job!¡±
What?
Turning around, Grandma Sheng saw a pretty little boy at the doorway with a lovely paper box in his hand. He greeted her politely. ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±
¡°Um... you¡¯re...¡± Grandma Sheng looked at him in confusion.
Cheeks flushing, the little boy seemed to summon all his courage as he looked up and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s future husband.¡±
Chapter 939 - I’m Pepsi’s Future Husband (22)
Chapter 939: I¡¯m Pepsi¡¯s Future Husband (22)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Grandma Sheng: !!!
¡°Husband?¡± Grandma Sheng looked at him in disbelief. ¡°As in what husband usually means?¡±
The little boy nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry her.¡±
Grandma Sheng asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Dear, how old are you?¡±
¡°Two and a half.¡±
¡°Heh... Kids nowadays are wise beyond their years...¡± Grandma Sheng chuckled awkwardly. Sheng Yize gave him a sidelong look. ¡°Si Bai? I thought you went back to Ying City?¡±
Si Bai looked a little shy when he replied, ¡°I¡¯m here with Mum to see Pepsi...¡± He had had to beg Mrs. Si to bring him here.
¡°Alright. You¡¯ve seen her. You can go now,¡± said Sheng Yize impassively.
Si Bai hadn¡¯t expected that reply. Darting a look between Sheng Yize and Pepsi, he handed the small box to Grandma Sheng in silence, and promptly turned to leave.
It was obvious that the young lover¡¯s heart had been wounded.
¡°Hey, little one, don¡¯t go.¡± Grandma Sheng stopped him right away. ¡°What¡¯s your name and where do you live? When did you start liking Pepsi? Why, don¡¯t be shy. Tell me all about it.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Si Bai was a little confused.
¡°Tell Granny and you can be Pepsi¡¯s husband!¡±
Si Bai blinked and began to tell her all about himself.
Despite his young age, one could tell that he was very intelligent. Smart and adorable, he soon won Grandma Sheng¡¯s heart.
After he finished introducing himself, Grandma Sheng took his hand affectionately and said, ¡°How nice! Little Bai, from now on, you¡¯re my great-grandson-inw!¡±
¡°What¡¯s great-grandson-inw?¡± Si Bai¡¯s knowledge obviously hadn¡¯t extended to family hierarchy yet.
¡°Well... In short, you¡¯re Pepsi¡¯s husband and I¡¯m your granny now!¡±
Si Bai said cutely, ¡°Granny.¡±
¡°Good boy!¡±
Sheng Yize was baffled to see how delighted Grandma Sheng was. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s way too early to n Pepsi¡¯s marriage?¡±
Grandma Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°You ignorant young man! Don¡¯t you know he who strikes first gains the advantage? He¡¯s such a remarkable boy! We can¡¯t let other little girls lure him away first!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Sheng Yize cast a stern look at Si Bai. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±
One thing was for sure: all fathers bore resentment toward their sons-inws.
Si Bai frowned and looked up at Grandma Sheng. ¡°Granny, what do you call your wife¡¯s dad?¡±
¡°Father-inw!¡±
I see.
Si Bai bowed at Sheng Yize and said politely, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Father-inw.¡±
Sheng Yize felt like throwing him out. Don¡¯t call me that! When did I say you can marry my daughter?! We don¡¯t know each other well at all, you brat!
¡°Go, now...¡± Sheng Yize smacked his forehead.
Si Bai rubbed his head and was confused. Had he not been polite enough?
Why did he feel that his father-inw didn¡¯t really like him?
¨C
Time flew by. It wasn¡¯t long before Pepsi¡¯s condition became stable.
Sheng Yize was going to bring An Xiaxia back himself when he received an email from her.
He opened it to find divorce papers inside!
Sheng Yize was rendered speechless.
He tried to call her, but her phone was switched off.
So, she was really angry...
With no other choice, Sheng Yize took his private jet and got to the hotel An Xiaxia was staying at in Country B asap.
¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°Huh? Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± An Xiaxia pretended not to recognize him.
Sheng Yize said in a gentle voice, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a reason for all of this...¡±
¡°Is there?¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to know! Move! You¡¯re in my way!¡±
Chapter 940 - He Didn’t Come Back (1)
Chapter 940: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Where are you going?¡± Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes as he instantly turned intimidating.
¡°It¡¯s. None. Of. Your. Business!¡± said An Xiaxia, stressing each word. She then pushed him out of her way and headed for the door.
Frowning, Sheng Yize dragged her back, mmed the door shut, and pinned her to it!
¡°An Xiaxia, stop this nonsense!¡± There was anger in his voice.
Digging her fingernails into her palms, An Xiaxia felt aggrieved and helpless.
Why did he think that she was being nonsensical?
He had lied to her and cast her away in a foreign country, and he thought that was totally fine?
Alright. She would be reasonable now.
An Xiaxia blinked and decided to y dumb. She stopped talking altogether.
Seeing that she had stopped struggling, Sheng Yize rubbed his temples. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, ok?¡±
An Xiaxia ignored him.
Sheng Yize was a little flustered. He knew very well that he was in the wrong this time.
But everything had happened so suddenly and he hadn¡¯t been able to think of a better way than this.
He rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?¡±
An Xiaxia lowered her head and focused on cleaning her nails, acting as if Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t there.
¡°Actually... Pepsi was...¡± Before he could continue, his phone began to ring.
His assistant said in a shaky voice on the other end, ¡°Mr. Sheng... you¡¯ve received something in your work email... It¡¯s about, well, I don¡¯t know how to describe it. I¡¯ll forward it to your personal email. Please have a look...¡±
There was a notification of an iing email a few secondster.
Sheng Yize tapped it open and quickly skimmed it, his face darkening as he scrolled down.
Tossing his phone away in agitation, he recalled An Xiaxia¡¯s unusual reaction. ¡°Has someone told you or sent you something?¡±
No! She wouldn¡¯t talk to him!
Sheng Yize snapped, ¡°Have they?¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s soft voice sounded aggrieved. ¡°Why are you yelling at me...¡±
Sheng Yize paused, then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
He was just so worried...
If An Xiaxia knew about it... she would definitely leave him, wouldn¡¯t she?
As that idea shed through his head, Sheng Yize grabbed her wrist and threw her on the bed.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were misty with tears. She wanted to run away, but couldn¡¯t break free.
His gentle, light kissesnded on her face. Sheng Yize sucked her earlobe and his voice was soft and loving. ¡°Pepsi was unwell a few days ago... She had to go through a minor operation. I didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I lied to you... and sent you here. The doctor said you¡¯re not in great shape yourself. I didn¡¯t want to upset you. You might have broken down when you saw the procedure, and copsed yourself before Pepsi did...¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°You...! How¡¯s Pepsi now?¡±
¡°She¡¯s great. Everything went well.¡± Sheng Yize kissed her on the forehead. ¡°If you¡¯re still mad, how about I let you beat me up?¡±
By now, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t stay angry at Sheng Yize anymore. It was obvious that Sheng Yize had done this for her own good. She seemed to be the petty one now that everything had been exined.
However, the thing Lan Yu had told her, could it be true?
An Xiaxia asked Sheng Yize tentatively, ¡°Sheng Yize, if one day, I did some unforgivable things to you, will you hate me?¡±
Sheng Yize arched his eyebrows. ¡°What have you done?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t! It¡¯s just a figure of speech!¡± An Xiaxia shouted.
Rubbing his chin, Sheng Yize said in a pensive voice, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll need some sort ofpensation for it. Paying with your body is a nice choice. I suggest you consider it.¡±
¡°...¡± You animal!
Chapter 941 - He Didn’t Come Back (2)
Chapter 941: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her fair cheeks flushed, which amused Sheng Yize greatly. He poked her in the face and said, ¡°You blush as easily as ever.¡±
She had been like this since she was little.
An Xiaxia brushed his hands away, the frown never leaving her face. ¡°What if it¡¯s something really serious?¡±
¡°Like what?¡±
An Xiaxia gave it some thought. ¡°Like, if the babies aren¡¯t yours?¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize was speechless.
Realizing how inappropriate that analogy was, An Xiaxia exined right away, ¡°It was just an example! That¡¯s all!¡±
¡°Use another one.¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened and he looked frustrated.
Any man would be upset when told by his wife that his children weren¡¯t his!
¡°How about... if I swindle you of all your properties and run away with your money?¡± It took An Xiaxia forever toe up with another example.
Sheng Yize chuckled and gave her a disdainful look. ¡°You¡¯re not smart enough for that.¡±
¡°...¡± This man just couldn¡¯t let a day pass without shattering her confidence...
An Xiaxia gnawed on a corner of her duvet. ¡°But if there really is a day when...¡±
¡°It won¡¯te to that,¡± said Sheng Yize resolutely. ¡°I trust you.¡±
An Xiaxia was touched and found Lan Yu¡¯s words all the more deceptive.
But on second thought, she realized that Sheng Yize meant that he trusted that she wasn¡¯t smart enough for that.
An Xiaxia was disheartened again.
¡°Xiaxia,¡± said Sheng Yize, changing the subject, ¡°how would you like to take some wedding photos?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± An Xiaxia came back to herself. ¡°Can we do that?¡±
Come to think of it, they barely had any pictures together, let alone wedding photos.
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Let me ask Momo first which studio she and He Jiayu took theirs at...¡± An Xiaxia fumbled around for her phone.
¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Sheng Yize stopped her. ¡°We won¡¯t be shooting it in a studio.¡±
¡°Where, then? Rent a private workshop?¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head and said in a mysterious voice, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize led An Xiaxia past the busy streets as they zigzagged their way through the alleys until they reached a shop in a mall.
The interior of the shop was warm and refreshing. A few potted nts lined the windowsill and various quaint objectsy around the shop.
It had a poetic name as well: Love¡¯s Time.
There was only a young woman in the shop, who quickly exchanged a few words with Sheng Yize, then smiled at An Xiaxia and took the white cloth cover off a mannequin, revealing an unbelievably exquisite wedding gown underneath.
The dreamy white dress was dotted with tiny rhinestones, and theyered dress reminded one of a whorl of petals. It already looked stunning on the mannequin.
¡°This is...¡± An Xiaxia stood dazed on the spot.
Sheng Yize squeezed her hand. ¡°Do you like it?¡±
How could she not...
An Xiaxia bit her lip in excitement.
The girl told her in English, ¡°Your husband designed it himself. I envy you so much, Madam.¡±
An Xiaxia turned to Sheng Yize in disbelief. He knew how to design clothes?
¡°Ahem. I studied architecture; fashion design isn¡¯t really my forte. I was part of the design team, that¡¯s all. The designer did the actual job.¡± Sheng Yize was quite modest. ¡°It¡¯s our family tradition that a husband should design the wedding gown himself.¡±
It started a long time ago, and Grandma Sheng also had a wedding dress which Grandpa Sheng had designed for her.
Sheng Yize¡¯s mother was the only one who didn¡¯t have one.
He didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to have any regrets.
Even so, An Xiaxia was already greatly touched. Diving into his arms, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Sheng Yize froze a little, then rubbed her head. ¡°You dummy... you never have to say thank you to me.¡±
Chapter 942 - He Didn’t Come Back (3)
Chapter 942: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Would you like to try it on?¡± the girl asked An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia let out a surprised cry. She would overeat whenever she was upset, and she had really gained a lot of weight recently...
Would she be able to fit into that dress...
¡°Th- there¡¯s no need...¡± An Xiaxia waved her hands, and Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
What was she supposed to tell him... I¡¯m too plump for the dress now? An Xiaxia lowered her head bashfully. ¡°I don¡¯t want to try it on now!¡±
Well, that might sound capricious, but from what she knew of Sheng Yize, it should stop him from pressing her.
However, Sheng Yize only raised an eyebrow. ¡°How are we going to get wedding photos taken if you don¡¯t try it on?¡±
An Xiaxia looked dumbfounded. Sheng Yize then showed her the travel itinerary on his phone. ¡°We¡¯ll bring the wedding dress with us and take photos on the trip. How does that sound?¡±
Gosh... that sounded so romantic...
¡°So, go try it on. We can still make changes if it doesn¡¯t fit.¡± Sheng Yize looked at her gently.
An Xiaxia felt like smashing her head against the wall. She took another look at the dress and marched into the fitting room as if she was going to face the gallows.
The girl went in with her to help her into the dress. She kept reminding An Xiaxia, ¡°Suck in your belly! A little more!¡±
An Xiaxia blushed from the effort, and the dress was finally zipped up. Looking down, she could faintly make out love handles around her waist...
¡°Don¡¯t worry. The dress fits perfectly. Just don¡¯t eat too much in the next few days.¡± The girl was considerate enough tofort her. Clenching her fists, An Xiaxia made up her mind: she was going on a diet!
¡°How did it go?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s voice came from outside and An Xiaxia replied without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
She regretted it immediately.
Because Sheng Yize pulled open the door to the fitting room.
The bright light inside shone on her inky ck hair, making it glow. She wore no makeup and her clean facial features looked stunning.
Sheng Yize stood there dazed.
He had imagined countless times what An Xiaxia would look like in a wedding dress, but none of it was this stunning.
Tears seemed to well up in his eyes. He cleared his throat to suppress the tumult of emotions inside him and praised, ¡°You look beautiful.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed and turned around. ¡°All girls are beautiful in their wedding dresses...¡±
It was just that she had turned to face the mirror, and Sheng Yize could see her blushing face. He smiled wholeheartedly.
¨C
They set out with the wedding dress.
They had arranged for a photographer to travel with them to take pictures, but when they transferred to Country N, they ran into Qi Yanxi, who was also traveling.
Sheng Yize looked at him. ¡°I remember that you were pretty good at taking pictures.¡±
Qi Yanxi shuddered. ¡°That was when I was a primary school student...¡±
¡°Hm.¡± Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°I have an honorable task for you. Do you want it?¡±
¡°No!¡± Qi Yanxi refused without thinking. Rubbing his chin, Sheng Yize said in a regretful tone, ¡°Too bad. You won¡¯t see Xiaxia in her wedding dress.¡±
He turned to leave promptly, but Qi Yanxi ran after him eagerly. ¡°What task?¡±
Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°Work as our wedding photographer.¡±
Qi Yanxi shouted, ¡°Shit! Sheng Yize, do you even know what shame is? Do you think I¡¯m just going to say yes to such a humiliating request? I have to watch all your cloying interactions as well as take pictures for you? Do you take me for an idiot?¡±
¡°Hm.¡± Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Flower Qi then followed him as told...
An Xiaxia, who had witnessed the whole process, was utterly baffled.
Flower Qi! Do you realize that you¡¯ve been tricked?
Chapter 943 - He Didn’t Come Back (4)
Chapter 943: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi might have appeared exasperated, but he turned out to be a rather attentive photographer.
Although, he couldn¡¯t stop venting his sarcasm after each photoshoot. ¡°Sheng Yize! You look so awful! Xiaxia must have been blind to agree to marry you!¡±
Sheng Yize ignored him every time. One day after another photoshoot, Sheng Yize took out his phone and gave Qi Yanxi an almost friendly smile. ¡°Here, let¡¯s take a picture together.¡±
Qi Yanxi shed an eight-teeth smile at the camera out of habit.
Sheng Yize then uploaded the picture into an app. An Xiaxia moved closer and saw that it was for scoring how good one looked.
Here we go ¡ª
The picture was scored.
Sheng Yize on the left: 100 points. Qi Yanxi on the right: 95 points.
Sheng Yize sighed. ¡°Gosh, I look awful.¡±
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face almost turned green and An Xiaxia had a hard time keeping the smile off her face.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with thepany that made this app? It¡¯s rubbish!¡± Qi Yanxi roared at the top of his lungs.
Sheng Yize blinked. ¡°But it¡¯s one of the apps the Qi Group developed.¡±
Qi Yanxi: ¡°...¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore andughed until her belly ached.
She had changed into her casual clothes and the white woolen sweater only made her skin look fairer.
Sheng Yize took off his own scarf, wrapped it around her neck, and asked softly, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±
¡°Anything will do.¡±
¡°Ok.¡± He rose to his feet and went to a nearby store.
Qi Yanxi sulked for a moment, then moved closer to pinch An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek.
An Xiaxia cried out in pain. ¡°Stop it! Hm... that hurts!¡±
¡°That¡¯s the point!¡± Qi Yanxi guffawed. ¡°Your husband pissed me off and I¡¯m taking it out on you! Haha!¡±
An Xiaxia had nothing to say to his primary school reasoning.
The three of them had traveled to quite a few ces in the past few days, covering half of the countries in Europe. Despite the mirthful look Qi Yanxi had been exhibiting the whole time, An Xiaxia still felt uneasy.
¡°You know... if you don¡¯t want to do it, no one¡¯s forcing you to.¡± After much hesitation, An Xiaxia finally said what had been nagging her.
Qi Yanxi rolled his eyes. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t say anything when you two lovebirds stung my eyes with your cuddling, and you¡¯re picking on my photography skills now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not...¡± An Xiaxia said awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re a great photographer.¡±
His pictures weren¡¯t as proficient as professional ones, but in them, she and Sheng Yize looked exceptionally sweet and close.
One could tell that he had chosen the moments carefully.
¡°I see. You¡¯re embarrassed to have me around, then.¡± Qi Yanxi whistled. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re so easily abashed. Sheng Yize and I are perfectly fine about it, so why aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was even more embarrassed when he put it that way.
It was as if she was imagining things...
Qi Yanxi smiled at her. ¡°Sheng Yize is my best buddy and you¡¯re the girl I used to love. Of course you two have my blessing! It actually means a lot to me to take your photos.¡±
An Xiaxia listened in amazement. She had never seen Qi Yanxi this way.
From what she remembered, Qi Yanxi had always been a diabolical and arrogant teenager, who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make fun of others.
However, he was more like a big brother next door now. He would drop a sarcasticment here and there, but one could inadvertently feel his warmth.
¡°Hahaha! I got you with my emotional speech, didn¡¯t I?¡± Qi Yanxi made a face at her. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m only here because I want to make Sheng Yize look bad in the photos!¡±
He was still guffawing, but An Xiaxia kept her gaze on him. Gradually, he stoppedughing.
Chapter 944 - He Didn’t Come Back (5)
Chapter 944: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A momentter, Qi Yanxi sighed, looking defeated.
¡°Fine. I just thought that I would regret it even more if I didn¡¯te.¡±
Qi Yanxi believed that if he really loved someone, he should go after her no matter what.
He would still care for her even if she couldn¡¯t love him back ¡ª even if she could never love him back.
What did it matter? At least he had tried, sparing no effort and with all his zeal.
He didn¡¯t want to live with all sorts of regrets when he was old, such as ¡°well, if only I had tried a little harder back then,¡± ¡°if only I had told her ¡®I love you,¡¯¡± or ¡°if only we could have been together then.¡±
There was no use crying over spilled milk and he only wanted to live in the moment.
¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t feel awkward. It¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re loved.¡± Qi Yanxi shrugged and grinned, showing his fine white teeth.
An Xiaxia immediately shook her head and said seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯ve always found it very fortunate to be loved.¡±
After some thought, she looked at Qi Yanxi and smiled. ¡°Thank you for loving me once.¡±
Thank you for making my teenage years so meaningful.
Thank you for showing me that such love exists in this world.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sheng Yize came back with three drinks.
Qi Yanxi jumped up and gave him a roguish smile. ¡°We were saying that we should edit the wedding photos, recing your face with mine. Teehee! I¡¯m going to marry Xiaxia, too!¡±
Sheng Yize kicked him. ¡°Not in this lifetime.¡±
Qi Yanxi pursed his lips. ¡°If marrying Xiaxia is out of the question, I can marry you! Little cky, I love you! Mwa!¡±
An Xiaxia was petrified. Somehow, that feminine way of talking suited Qi Yanxi very well!
Sheng Yize smiled and caressed his cheek. ¡°Be a good boy, Little Flower.¡±
He had lowered his tone, making his voice extremely alluring.
Qi Yanxi jumped away, frightened. ¡°Shit! That was so scary! Stay away from me!¡±
He promptly ran away. Sheng Yize chuckled, then handed the milk tea to An Xiaxia. ¡°There you go.¡±
An Xiaxia took it and found that it was still hot ¡ª perfect to warm her hands with.
¡°You and Flower... are really suitable for each other in a way.¡± An Xiaxia let her imagination fly. ¡°I¡¯m going to start a new story after we get back! It¡¯ll be all about the love-hate and bittersweet rtionship between cky and Flower...¡±
Seeing his wife¡¯s sparkling eyes, Sheng Yize felt hopeless. ¡°Can you try to write something normal?¡±
¡°What¡¯s not normal about that?¡± An Xiaxia, the famous sh fiction writer, refused to obey.
¡°You can write a story about cky and Xiaxia. Once upon a time, there was this cky who fell in love with Xiaxia. They then lived happily ever after...¡±
¡°That¡¯s such a boring story.¡± An Xiaxia pursed her lips.
Sheng Yize, who had been belittled, was speechless.
His phone vibrated. Sheng Yize picked it up and saw that it was a message from his assistant.
¡°We managed to track down the IP address of the person who sent the email.¡±
He replied, ¡°Where?¡±
The assistant seemed to hesitate for a moment before replying, ¡°The Meng family...¡±
His granny¡¯s home? Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
Who could have done such a petty thing?
No, the question should be: how had they found out about what happened back then?
His phone suddenly began to ring. It was from his assistant.
He walked a few steps away before picking it up. ¡°Anything new?¡±
His assistant sounded like he was going to cry. ¡°Mr. Sheng, someone... posted the content of that email on all the major websites and forums...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s pupils contracted.
Chapter 945 - He Didn’t Come Back (6)
Chapter 945: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He tapped open a random webpage and saw the so-called ¡°breaking news¡± on it.
[Shocking News]: Ex-captain of Starry Night married the daughter of his foe! Is it true love or a long-nurtured revenge plot?
Tapping into the piece, he saw that the content was more gossipy than a tabloid column. Their rtionship was analyzed from every angle one could think of, and there was a picture at the end of the post.
It was an image of the ident that took his mother away. One could faintly make out Sheng Yize in the picture. He was crouching down with a despairing look on his face, and a few steps away were his mother¡¯s remains.
The news report concluded with the following words: It¡¯s said that the vehicle that rammed into Sheng Yize¡¯s mother¡¯s car was driven by his wife¡¯s mother! That is to say, his mother-inw killed his mother! Tsk, tsk, tsk. It¡¯s believed that Sheng Yize knew about this himself, which was why he married his wife. Yes, it was for revenge! Talk about a scheming mind...
The tone became more disgusting after that.
Sheng Yize closed the page, then called his assistant with the instruction, ¡°Make it go away asap!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Flipping through his contact list, he called Gu Zichen, He Jiayu, and Chi Yuanfeng in turn.
The tumult was suppressed by joint forces and blew over as quickly as it hade out...
Looking at An Xiaxia a short distance away, Sheng Yize looked a little lost for a moment.
Should he hate An Xiaxia? He knew perfectly well that none of it was An Xiaxia¡¯s fault.
It was only that he didn¡¯t know how to face it yet.
He only learned about it a short while ago himself...
He hoped that An Xiaxia would never find out.
He walked back to An Xiaxia, who garbled out as she bit her straw, ¡°Has something happened?¡±
¡°No.¡± Sheng Yize smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°What were you doing?¡±
¡°I took a picture and posted it on Weibo.¡± An Xiaxia waved her phone at him.
Sheng Yize¡¯s smile froze. ¡°When was that?¡±
¡°Just then!¡± An Xiaxia smiled. Her phone kept dinging, notifying her of iing messages on Weibo. She mumbled, ¡°Am I that popr now? Are people starting toment on my random pictures?¡±
She was going to check her Weibo, but Sheng Yize took her phone away before that.
¡°That can wait. I need to talk to you.¡± Sheng Yize gazed into her eyes.
¡°About what?¡± An Xiaxia tilted her head and looked at him.
Sheng Yize took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what happens, Xiaxia, please have faith in me.¡±
¡°Alright...¡± An Xiaxia nodded despite her confusion, which made Sheng Yize feel relieved. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to the hotel and think about where we should go next.¡±
When they walked past the fountain they had taken photos of a moment ago, he discreetly dropped her phone.
The phone dropped into the water with a ssh.
¡°Gosh! My phone!¡± An Xiaxia cried out in surprise and Sheng Yize said apologetically, ¡°Sorry... I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡±
An Xiaxia wrinkled her nose, looking regretful over her phone.
Qi Yanxi pounded on their door after they got back to their room.
An Xiaxia went to answer it and she covered her eyes as soon as she saw him.
The only thing Qi Yanxi was wearing was a towel around his waist!
Aaah! That wasn¡¯t what she was expecting!
¡°You pervert! Where are your clothes?!¡± An Xiaxia shrieked.
¡°Damn it! I¡¯m wearing a towel!¡± Qi Yanxi mumbled. He then wrapped an arm around An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulders andughed. ¡°Hahaha! I have a piece of news for you! There¡¯s this gossip online saying that your mother was the one who killed Sheng Yize¡¯s mother in the car ident back then! I¡¯m cracking up! What are these people thinking...¡±
¡°What did you say?!¡± An Xiaxia shuddered violently.
Chapter 946 - He Didn’t Come Back (7)
Chapter 946: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Yanxi caught her in time. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
An Xiaxia fell into his arms, her eyes ssy and her breathing rapid. Her mind seemed to have gone nk and all sound disappeared from the world around her.
Sheng Yize rushed out at the noise. Seeing An Xiaxia in Qi Yanxi¡¯s arms and that the fellow was half-naked... his face darkened.
Pulling the little woman back to him, Sheng Yize darted a look at Qi Yanxi. ¡°Do you have a habit of running around naked?¡±
Qi Yanxi raised his chin and said stubbornly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I love it!¡±
Sheng Yize smirked, covered An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes with one hand, then quickly ripped Qi Yanxi¡¯s towel from his waist with the other. He then took a step back into the room with An Xiaxia, closing the door at the same time. The whole process was carried out without a hitch.
A cleaningdy walked past their room outside and caught sight of the stark naked Qi Yanxi. She shrieked, ¡°Oh my god!¡±
¡°Shit! Sheng Yize! You asshole!¡± Qi Yanxi bellowed. Covering himself with both hands, he ran back to his room in a fluster.
Inside the room.
Sheng Yize waved his hand in front of An Xiaxia¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia suddenly wrapped her arms tightly around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck. Tears then rolled down her cheeks.
¡°Sorry...¡±
¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Sheng Yize was a little at a loss and wiped her tears away for her. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±
An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t listen, but kept apologizing, as if she was going to say all the ¡°sorrys¡± she could for this lifetime.
¡°Little fool... Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Now, go wash your face and go to bed,¡± Sheng Yize said with a straight face. Rubbing her red eyes, An Xiaxia then went into the bathroom without a word.
After washing up, she threw herself down on the bed, darted a look at Sheng Yize, who was replying to emails on hisptop, and picked up his phone which he had tossed onto the bed.
She tapped on Weibo, and Sheng Yize¡¯s ount was already logged in.
She then searched her own Weibo and saw that thements section of her most recent post was already out of control.
Tapping it open, she was sted by all sorts of harsh words.
¡°I thought you were a loving couple, but I see how disgusting you really are now! You piece of shit!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not her fault, ok? Some oversensitive bitches should really shut up! Leave them alone!¡±
¡°Tch, I don¡¯t believe in perfectly innocent victims! She¡¯s not going to get my sympathy!¡±
¡°Give my idol back! You bitch!¡±
¡°I feel sorry for them... All those stupid people just never use their brains. I¡¯ll hang around for the next episode.¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia felt exhausted inside out.
One could pretty much say anything online, which amplified the dark side of life. So many people sneered at others with the meanest words and spected in the most malicious way, and didn¡¯t have to pay for such behavior.
Some would say that those were just words on the inte. Why so serious?
But the pain which those words caused was real.
She left thements section and did a search. Despite some efforts at suppressing the rumor, the news still got around.
She bit her lip hard when she saw that photo of the traffic ident.
In the beginning, she had thought it all just some story Lan Yu had conjured up to drive a wedge between her and Sheng Yize. However, it now seemed that she was telling the truth...
She had no idea what exactly happened back then, but she did know that Sheng Yize¡¯s mother had really died because of her own mother...
But her mother... should have been in the mental hospital at that time...
Why would her car run into his mother¡¯s?
She sniffled, fighting back the tears that were about to fall. She then climbed out of bed and walked slowly toward Sheng Yize.
Chapter 947 - He Didn’t Come Back (8)
Chapter 947: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
His long fingers were dancing quickly on the keyboard and he was frowning a little, but the look in his eyes was dogged and resolute, and reminded one of a deep pool.
In that moment, An Xiaxia agreed more than ever that an earnest man was the most attractive.
Hearing An Xiaxia¡¯s footsteps, Sheng Yize looked up and saw the red-eyed An Xiaxia, who reminded him of a rabbit. She wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes and she was so nervous that her toes had all curled up.
In her hand was his phone.
Sheng Yize now knew what it was like to feel the entire world copse around him in an instant.
He closed theptop, rose to his feet, and opened his mouth, but no words woulde out.
¡°Sheng Yize.¡± After a moment, An Xiaxia ended up being the first to speak. ¡°I want to tell you that I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°Come over here.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed his forehead and sighed.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t move. She only looked up a little and feigned a casual voice. ¡°You still have the divorce papers I sent to your email box, don¡¯t you?¡±
His heart sank at this and Sheng Yize was irritated. ¡°What are you suggesting?!¡±
¡°I just think that... if you can¡¯t live with this, we can always divorce. I want nothing but the kids...¡±
She wanted to raise C and Pepsi herself.
Sheng Yize was so angry that he began tough. ¡°Divorce? And let you have the kids? I see you¡¯ve thought it through!¡±
An Xiaxia wrung the lower hem of her clothes. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy about the arrangement... we can always talk about it.¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t stand her submissive tone.
He marched toward An Xiaxia and held her by her shoulders. ¡°Do you remember what I told you before?¡±
He had said so many things and she didn¡¯t know which one he was referring to, so she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have that good a memory.¡±
Sheng Yize felt helpless and defeated. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not worthy of your trust?¡±
¡°No...¡± Instinctively, An Xiaxia tried to exin herself, but she saw that Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes were filled with... disappointment.
¡°I thought you understood how I feel about you. The least we can do is trust each other.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled self-mockingly. ¡°But when somethinges up, your instinct is to run away. An Xiaxia, you really get on my nerves when you do that!¡±
She was like an ostrich ¡ª opinionated but cowardly. All she did was give in and be evasive.
An Xiaxia bit her lip so hard that she could taste blood.
¡°I just... don¡¯t want to make it hard for you.¡±
¡°Have I said or done anything?¡± Sheng Yize fought back his anger. ¡°Now, go back to bed like a good girl. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±
He needed to cool his head, or he couldn¡¯t promise what he would do next.
An Xiaxia wrung her fingers together and said sorry again.
¡°Don¡¯t say that word to me!¡± Sheng Yize raised his voice. ¡°How can you be so stupid?!¡±
That made An Xiaxia jump and tears welled up in her eyes again, but she went on stubbornly. ¡°I know I¡¯m stupid... I¡¯m sorry... I don¡¯t mean to be...¡±
But there were times when she really had no idea what to do.
After all those years of school and all the sses she had taken, she had never been taught how to love.
She waspletely ignorant in love. When things came up, she didn¡¯t know how to handle them. She tried her best to make things right, but that never seemed to please anyone.
¡°I want to face it together with you... but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want to...
¡°You always look down on me and... I was really afraid that you¡¯d be like that again.
¡°I was going to tell you...¡± She stretched out her hands to Sheng Yize. ¡°I¡¯m scared. So... can you, maybe, face this together with me?¡±
Chapter 948 - He Didn’t Come Back (9)
Chapter 948: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Neither of them spoke and the room remained silent.
Sheng Yize stared at the little woman who had extended her hands to him, and the look on his face softened.
She was finally brave enough.
He smiled a little and held her hands tightly before she could draw them back.
¡°Dummy, I¡¯m not looking down on you,¡± he exined in a low voice.
An Xiaxia blinked, tears almost falling out of her bright ck eyes.
A big, warm hand covered her eyes and Sheng Yize said in a solemn voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here.¡±
Her thoughts calmed at those words right away.
Sheng Yize then picked her up and carried her to the bed, grumbling, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mention divorce ever again!¡±
Huddling in his arms, An Xiaxia asked timidly, ¡°Are you going to mention it, then?¡±
It would be so unfair if she couldn¡¯t and he could.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened and he smacked her hard on the butt. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you already? I said, have faith in me.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m still scared...¡±
¡°You¡¯re such a chicken.¡± He sighed in resignation. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for everything. It wasn¡¯t your fault and you have nothing to answer for.¡±
An Xiaxia wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling the tearse again. ¡°Did you know all along?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned at the mention of the ident.
It was like a recurring nightmare.
The ident was a pile-up.
The car An Xiaxia¡¯s mother had been driving rammed into theirs, but her mother¡¯s car had been forced to swerve because of a truck.
Come to think of it, Zhong Yue had probably just fled the mental hospital back then. However, luck wasn¡¯t on her side. She was caught in a traffic ident and was nowhere to be found afterward ¡ª Chu Zhiyun had probably taken her back to the mental hospital again.
The traffic police went all the way back to where everything started and arrested the driver that had caused the first collision, who was then sentenced to life imprisonment.
Sheng Yize hadn¡¯t had any idea before this that An Xiaxia¡¯s mother had been in the other car.
¡°I only learned about it recently.¡± Sheng Yize arched his eyebrows. ¡°How about you? How did you learn about it?¡±
¡°I was told by someone, too...¡± An Xiaxia murmured, but didn¡¯t mention Lan Yu¡¯s name.
After all, she was Sheng Yize¡¯s uncle¡¯s girlfriend, and she didn¡¯t feel right pointing fingers when she had no evidence.
¡°It seems that someone made us find out on purpose.¡± Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the person is rted to that ident back then.¡±
¨C
The Meng family home.
Lan Yu sat docilely next to Meng Xingzhou and ate with his family.
She had been doing this for two years, but his family showed no sign of epting her.
Darting a look at the tall, handsome man next to her, she felt a bitter taste spread in her mouth.
She had lost all appetite. After a few more bites, she gave him a forlorn smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the bathroom.¡±
¡°The one on the first floor is under renovation. Go use the one in my room. It¡¯s around the corner on the second floor,¡± said Meng Xingzhou gently.
Lan Yu nodded and went up the stairs, holding the lower hem of her dress off the floor.
His mother threw her chopsticks down on the table as soon as she was gone. ¡°Xingzhou, stop trying. Neither your father nor I like that woman!¡±
Meng Xingzhou smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiaoyu is really a nice girl. Dad, mum, she¡¯s been waiting for your eptance for three years. I can¡¯t let her down.¡±
¡°Let her down? Have you forgotten... It was because of her that Zhuzhu was...¡±
¡°Enough!¡± his father scolded with a grim face, and his mother fell silent right away.
They reached an impasse again at the table.
Meng Xingzhou was in a foul mood now. He put down his chopsticks, went upstairs, and was going to leave with Lan Yu.
He opened the door to his room, and before he could call her name, he heard the murmured conversation in the bathroom.
¡°... Sheng Yize suppressed the news? He really cares about that woman, then. That¡¯s so disgusting, falling in love with his foe...¡±
Chapter 949 - He Didn’t Come Back (10)
Chapter 949: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Despite the familiar voice, she just sounded like a stranger to Meng Xingzhou.
He clenched his fists and his face was livid.
He had heard a little about the news on Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia in the past few days, but never had he expected that it was Lan Yu¡¯s doing!
Lan Yu gave a few more instructions, which was all about how to keep the news in the headlines.
All in all, she was determined to see Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia suffer.
When she opened the bathroom door, there was still a smile on her face, which froze as soon as she spotted Meng Xingzhou.
However, she had always been a good actress. Putting on a smile again, she asked, ¡°Xingzhou, why are you up here?¡±
Meng Xingzhou remained silent and kept his gaze on her, as if he was examining her.
Lan Yu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°How long have you been up here?¡±
Had he... heard what she said?
¡°I just got here.¡± Meng Xingzhou forced a smile. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±
He and Lan Yu had a ce of their own.
Lan Yu lowered her gaze. ¡°But we were still eating.¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re not. I¡¯m sorry for putting you on the spot all the time.¡± Rubbing his forehead, Meng Xingzhou took her hand, said goodbye to his parents, then left.
Meng Xingzhou spoke very little on their way back, which made Lan Yu wonder.
¡°Xingzhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Meng Xingzhou hit the brakes at a traffic light.
The look in his dark pupils was indecipherable.
¡°I was just thinking. Do all people change? Or... am I only seeing what a person wants me to see?¡±
Lan Yu smirked. ¡°Everyone wears masks nowadays.¡±
Meng Xingzhou turned to look at her. ¡°What about you, Xiaoyu? Do you wear masks?¡±
Lubdub, lubdub ¡ª
Lan Yu¡¯s heart raced.
The car behind them began to honk and Meng Xingzhou turned back to look straight ahead, driving steadily past that intersection.
A couple of minutester, Lan Yu said frankly, ¡°I do.¡±
Meng Xingzhou smiled bitterly.
¡°The news about Yize and Xiaxia, was it your doing?¡±
So, he had heard.
Lan Yu took a deep breath and didn¡¯t try to keep it from him. ¡°Yes, I leaked the news.¡±
Blue veins popped up on the back of Meng Xingzhou¡¯s hands as he said in vexation, ¡°Why did you do it? Xiaoyu, you know perfectly well that he¡¯s my nephew!¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Lan Yu gave him an alluring smile. ¡°Meng Xingzhou, you think too highly of yourself. Officially, I¡¯m still nothing to you. He¡¯s your nephew, but not mine. Why can¡¯t I do it?¡±
Meng Xingzhou pulled over to the side of the road and looked at Lan Yu in disbelief.
¡°I thought there was only ¡®we¡¯ and ¡®ours¡¯ now.¡±
¡°You never gave us the chance to be ¡®we,¡¯¡± said Lan Yu calmly. She then opened the door and left.
¨C
An Xiaxia was still half-asleep when she heard Sheng Yize murmur something in her ear. She only picked up some words like ¡°reporter¡± and ¡°interview.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± Wrapping her duvet tighter around herself, she didn¡¯t want to get up.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s only a little past five. Go back to sleep.¡±
He straightened his clothes in front of the mirror to make sure everything looked perfect, then left the room.
A famous reporter was already waiting for him in the suite next door.
The female reporter was exhrated to see Sheng Yize. ¡°Captain Yize.... I mean, Mr. Sheng, we never expected that you would agree to do the interview! I¡¯m a big fan...¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Yize nodded politely. ¡°May we start now?¡±
Chapter 950 - He Didn’t Come Back (11)
Chapter 950: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Sure! Of course!¡± The female reporter put away her smile, picked up her script, and started a very professional interview.
She was an excellent reporter and Sheng Yize was very cooperative. The interview went unbelievably smoothly.
The first few questions were all about the future ns of Shengshi and Sheng Yize¡¯s thoughts on switching from showbiz to the business world. In thest ten minutes of the interview, the female reporter smiled and said, ¡°Now, we¡¯d like to ask Mr. Sheng a few questions from the onlinemunity. We would like to hear your opinion on them. Of course, feel free to skip any that you don¡¯t feel like answering. There¡¯s no obligation!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Yize smiled, which made the report blush as pink as the evening glow.
¨C
After the interview, Sheng Yize checked the time and woke An Xiaxia up.
An Xiaxia had ate night yesterday, and when Sheng Yize woke her up, she looked nkly into the air, with ¡°who am I,¡± ¡°where am I,¡± and ¡°what am I doing¡± written all over her face, which made Sheng Yize chuckle.
Carrying her into the bathroom, he cleaned her face with a warm towel, then squeezed the toothpaste onto her toothbrush for her, asking in amusement, ¡°Shall I brush your teeth for you?¡±
¡°No.¡± An Xiaxia was fully awake and shook her head with flushed cheeks. While brushing her teeth, she asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡±
¡°Out flirting with women~¡± Sheng Yize gave her a teasing look.
Would the little woman be jealous?
However, An Xiaxia spat out the foam and said earnestly, ¡°I think you¡¯re more likely to flirt with Flower than with women.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
He flicked her forehead with one finger. ¡°The wedding photos are pretty much done. Do you want to go home?¡±
Holding a cup in her hand, An Xiaxia looked down at her feet.
Of course she wanted to go back. It had been nearly a fortnight since shest saw C and Pepsi. Although she could talk to them via video call from here, it wasn¡¯t the same.
¡°I don¡¯t think we should...¡± She bit her lip.
All hell must have broken loose back at home. Although Sheng Yize had suppressed that piece of news, the paparazzi would still follow them around.
The two of them had talked it through already and held no grudge against each other. However, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t want her life disturbed by strangers.
Sheng Yize seemed to read her mind. He rubbed her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok. Let¡¯s go back. I got you.¡±
Biting her lip, An Xiaxia nodded.
¡°Take me back with you!¡± Qi Yanxi cried out.
¡°How did you get in?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened.
Qi Yanxi grinned, pleased with himself. ¡°I sessfully seduced the cleaning auntie. I told her that I forgot my room card, and that auntie was kind enough to open the door for me.¡±
¡°You called her auntie, so that puts her in her fifties at least.¡± Sheng Yize smacked his lips. ¡°Good, I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re consistent in your taste.¡±
¡°Screw you!¡± Qi Yanxi exploded. Sheng Yize then led An Xiaxia out to breakfast, leaving Qi Yanxi ranting behind them. ¡°Damn it! Are you taking me back with you or not?!¡±
Sheng Yize said without turning his head, ¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Why?!!¡±
¡°Because dogs are not allowed on the ne.¡±
It took Qi Yanxi a couple of seconds to react to that. ¡°Damn you! I¡¯m no dog!¡±
¡°Why, I thought all single people were dogs.¡±
¡°...¡±
¨C
After breakfast, Sheng Yize bought An Xiaxia a new phone and she tapped Weibo open in a fluster.
Phew, there were no reports on that piece of news anymore.
Only an interview with Sheng Yize was all over the main page.
She opened it and heard the sharp question right away.
¡°Why did you marry your wife? Was it out of love or revenge?¡±
Chapter 951 - He Didn’t Come Back (12)
Chapter 951: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia realized that this couldn¡¯t be the actual order in which the questions were asked during the interview, but had been edited.
Sheng Yize smiled, which was unbelievably mesmerizing.
¡°The answer is going to be very long. Do you want to hear it?¡±
The camera switched to the reporter, who nodded repeatedly with flushed cheeks.
An Xiaxia was speechless. This guy was a portable pheromone dispenser, seducing women wherever he went!
Sheng Yize seemed to search his memories for a moment, before giving his unhurried reply. ¡°I was seven when we first met. She was a chubby girl then. I wouldn¡¯t call her pretty, but... she was adorable, very adorable. I guess it was probably... love at first sight for me?¡±
Even he blushed a little at this and the reporter interjected enviously, ¡°So, you two were childhood sweethearts!¡±
¡°Sort of. But something happened afterward and we were separated,¡± said Sheng Yize slowly. ¡°And we didn¡¯t see each other for many years after that. Back then, I had no way of finding her and I chose what I thought was the quickest way to lead me to her ¡ª entering showbiz. I thought that when I was on stage one day, she would recognize me.¡±
¡°So, you became a star just to look for her?¡± the reporter asked in an exaggerated tone.
Sheng Yize nodded.
¡°Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t recognize me. Moreover, during the years we were apart, horrible things happened to her... I me myself for it, for I should have been there for her. Then we became this quarrelsome but loving couple and began this on-and-off rtionship. Back then, we were too young to understand love. The tiniest distress could set us back. Luckily, we were together again after seven years.¡±
¡°Wow! That¡¯s amazing!¡±
¡°We knew nothing about what happened back then and we have no intention of going down that road. Let the past stay in the past. No one knows if tomorrow will be thest day of our lives, so rather than spend all that time hating someone, it¡¯ll do us all good to love.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say.¡±
The reporter said, ¡°So, let us go back to that question: did you marry her out of love?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled without saying a word, which only made the female reporter blush even more.
She asked the next question. ¡°ording to online opinion, your wife deceived you in order to marry into a rich family. Do you trust your wife?¡±
Sheng Yize found the question hrious. ¡°She herself is from a rich family, she didn¡¯t have to marry me to get there. She might be timid and weak at times, but she¡¯s an excellent woman. She ys violin, she can write news reports, and she has written all sorts of... unusual stories that I don¡¯t quite understand. But, if there¡¯s only one person I can trust in this world, it¡¯s her.¡±
An Xiaxia pressed her hand to her chest.
Her heart was beating very fast.
¡°I love you¡± didn¡¯t have to be the most touching words in this world.
More often, ¡°I believe you¡± held far more weight.
¡°Now, thest question. If you have to say something to your wife here, what would it be?¡±
Sheng Yize tapped the table with his long fingers. ¡°I¡¯m going to quote from someone else here. ¡®The thought of spending the rest of my life with you fills my heart with expectation. I hope we¡¯ll get along very well for as long as we live.¡¯¡±
They talked about more serious matters after that, but An Xiaxia was too excited to keep on watching.
Tapping open thements section, she only saw one type of voice this time.
Chapter 952 - He Didn’t Come Back (13)
Chapter 952: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here to confess my love! My idol, I love you!¡±
¡°How long has it been... He can still kill me with a smile! I have butterflies in my stomach!¡±
¡°So romantic! The trashers who say he was acting can go to hell! It¡¯s all in his eyes! The look in his eyes when he mentioned his wife! I teach acting myself and I¡¯m telling you, that can¡¯t be faked!¡±
¡°...¡±
Thements section was filled with good wishes, and the sporadic unpleasant voices were soon washed away.
An Xiaxia realized that most of the people here were fans of Starry Night.
The loyal fans who had still been students back then were now all working professionals who had gotten married... They were more effective than paidmenters and their supportive words were unforced and passionate.
Sheng Yize¡¯s fanclub also put up a post.
¡°We¡¯ve never regretted liking you. Some say that being a fan is stupid and meaningless... but that¡¯s not true. Because of our love and admiration for you, we were willing to skip breakfast for half a month for your new album, stay upte to vote for your new song, take part in activities to stand out in the crowd, and study and work harder for you. We did all this so that one day, we could be someone as exceptional as you. Thank you, Sheng Yize. Thank you, my idol.¡±
¡°What are you reading?¡± Sheng Yize, who came back from a phone call, asked curiously.
An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°I think... you¡¯re really exceptional.¡±
You¡¯re worth their love.
Sheng Yize darted a nce at her phone and looked touched. He then logged into his ount and forwarded that fanclub post.
¡°Thank you and appreciate everything. Don¡¯t skip breakfast. You need it to grow taller.¡±
An Xiaxia watched him the whole time and didn¡¯t know what to say about those words. ¡°You sound like an old father!¡±
Before long, fans rushed over to his Weibo page as well.
¡°My idol is so adorable!¡±
¡°Aah! My idol! I¡¯m 190 cm! I¡¯m very tall! Gimme an upsy-daisy!¡±
¡°Dear idol, we have our own money now! Please release a new album! We¡¯ll buy it!¡±
¡°...¡±
An Xiaxia said enviously, ¡°How about you go back to being a celebrity? You can hold concerts and release new albums ¡ª extra money for milk powder for your babies.¡±
¡°That sounds... pretty sweet.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°What milk vor do you like?¡±
¡°Me?¡± An Xiaxia pointed at herself in confusion.
Sheng Yize said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re my baby, too.¡±
His own baby.
... Talk about flirting with women! Sheng Yize always scored top marks in this!
Taking An Xiaxia¡¯s hands and holding them tight, he looked into her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go back home and have our bted wedding.¡±
In the early morning in this foreign country, the sunlight poured in through the French windows onto his shoulders. He looked as otherworldly as when they first met.
¨C
Yu City.
A lot of paparazzi were waiting at the airport for them when Sheng Yize held An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and walked past at an unhurried pace.
The paparazzi had been prepared to chase them down, and took a minute to react when they saw the couple walk out calmly. They then ran up to them and began to take pictures with all the cameras they had.
Sheng Yize said one thing only. ¡°The award-winning actor is right behind us. Are you sure you¡¯re taking pictures of the right people?¡±
The award-winning actor? Did he mean Qian Ming, the most popr young actor at the moment? The paparazzi rushed away immediately.
The corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Um... Why don¡¯t I see any award-winning actor?¡±
¡°I just made it up. Who knew they would take my word for it?¡± Sheng Yize shrugged and looked very innocent.
Someone said coldly, ¡°Shame on you!¡±
Chapter 953 - He Didn’t Come Back (14)
Chapter 953: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia turned around to see a man with unkempt hair and wearing an old denim jacket and leather boots, staring at Sheng Yize and her.
He had a nice facial structure, but worerge ck-rimmed sses and had two ck moles at the corner of his mouth. He was the type that one wouldn¡¯t give a second thought to.
Sheng Yize arched his eyebrows and was going to ignore him. However, the man charged at them, grabbed An Xiaxia by her shoulders, and shook her. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? It¡¯s me! Me!!!¡±
An Xiaxia waspletely at a loss. She shook her head honestly.
Sheng Yize pushed him away and asked coldly, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±
The man threw a dirty look at him. ¡°You want to know who I am? I¡¯m not telling you!¡±
How childish.
¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me.¡± That sessfully made the man choke. He then ranted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± said Sheng Yize indifferently.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. In some sense, Sheng Yize was actually quite childish himself...
And he was indeed capable of annoying others to the utmost.
The man turned to An Xiaxia, looking hurt. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember me?¡±
¡°Sorry... I¡¯m the forgetful type...¡± An Xiaxia said in embarrassment.
The man said in a mncholy tone, ¡°I¡¯m your middle school ssmate! Anpanman!¡±
Sheng Yize gave him an ¡°are you nuts¡± look and mocked him. ¡°Anpanman? I¡¯m Gundam, then!¡±
¡°Ah! I remember now! You¡¯re Chubby Qian! The boy Momo shut inside the boys¡¯ toilet, and you got your pants ripped off and were forced to sing ¡®I¡¯m a girl¡¯!¡± An Xiaxia blinked.
Qian Ming almost had a stroke. ¡°Leave my humiliating history out of this!¡±
Hearing how miserable the fellow had been, Sheng Yize said sympathetically, ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s actually not that humiliating to lose to Brother Mo.¡±
¡°...¡± The fellow was aggravated, but had to keep a smile on in public.
Qian Ming said with a sullen face, ¡°I¡¯m off! Bye!¡±
He strutted out of the airport, and none of the paparazzi saw through his disguise.
Leaning on Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder, An Xiaxia told him all the silly things from her middle school years. Sheng Yize watched her with a gentle look on his face.
He had been absent from the little woman¡¯s life for quite a few years.
He hoped he wouldn¡¯t miss a minute of it from now on.
¨C
The hospital.
Qian Ming suspiciously eyed the doctor who was smiling mildly at him. ¡°He Jiayu? The guitarist from Starry Night?¡±
He Jiayu smiled gently. ¡°Do you know me?¡±
¡°Of course. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Qian Ming raised his chin proudly.
¡°Should I...¡± He Jiayu was embarrassed. What an egoistic patient!
Qian Ming was hurt, and only managed to reply after a long pause, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything seriously wrong with me. I just have difficulty sleeping and I¡¯m irritable. Oh, and I get pain around this area all the time!¡±
He Jiayu darted a nce at the spot he pointed at, which was around his kidneys, and asked calmly, ¡°How active are you sexually?¡±
¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you questioning my virility?¡± Qian Ming smacked the table with his hand. ¡°I can do it seven times a night!¡±
¡°...¡± He Jiayu was silent for an awkward two seconds before he replied out of politeness, ¡°Wow. Awesome.¡±
Annoyed, Qian Ming shot up from his chair. ¡°Hey, just because you¡¯re a senior in showbiz doesn¡¯t give you the right to be so arrogant! It¡¯s been a while since I was the leader of a gang! I¡¯m telling you, back when I was in middle school, I used to beat the shit out of the primary school students next door!¡±
Before he could go on, someone approached him swiftly from behind and threw him over her shoulder, and he smashed onto the floor.
A crisp female voice said cheerfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cutie He! I¡¯ve got your back!¡±
Chapter 954 - He Didn’t Come Back (15)
Chapter 954: He Didn¡¯t Come Back (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qian Ming¡¯s face twisted and he looked up in horror.
The woman had delicate features and was slim-built, and her smile was as bright as a summer flower.
It was a face... he would never forget!
OMG!
It was Su Xiaomo!
To him, that name was like a calling card from hell, reminding him of the utter terror that used to dominate his world!
Terrified, Qian Ming wrapped himself around He Jiayu¡¯s leg. ¡°Dr. He, my senior, help!¡±
He Jiayu cleared his throat. ¡°Please get up and we can talk about it.¡±
¡°No! I¡¯m not going anywhere unless you help me!¡±
¡°Shit! Don¡¯t you have any shame? You¡¯re the kind of patient I dislike the most, threatening your doctors and bullying the weak! You people are the ones who ruin doctor-patient rtionships!¡± Su Xiaomo said indignantly. Grabbing at He Jiayu¡¯s trousers, Qian Ming asked, ¡°Dr. He, why is this devil here?¡±
He Jiayu said, ¡°... She¡¯s my other half.¡±
Other half? Which half? As in she was his wife?
Qian Ming was full of despair, memories of being ordered around by Su Xiaomo rushing back into his head.
He was doomed. Back then, she had single-handedly kicked him around. Was it going to turn into mixed doubles now?
¡°Please let me go,¡± pleaded Qian Ming in a pitiful voice.
He Jiayu helped him to his feet in resignation. ¡°Momo meant not harm. She only thought that you were going to assault me.¡±
Qian Ming asked dumbly, ¡°What? Dr. He, are you under her protection?¡±
Come to think of it, that was actually the case... He Jiayu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
All of a sudden, Qian Ming wasn¡¯t afraid of him anymore and even patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°I was wrong about you, Mr. He. I see that you¡¯re also the ve in this rtionship.¡±
Aww! He had actually married the fiend! How courageous!
Su Xiaomo rested her hands on her waist. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡±
After looking at Qian Ming¡¯s face more closely, a look of recognition flickered in her eyes. ¡°Why, it¡¯s you, Anpanman! You¡¯re much better-looking now!¡±
Qian Ming forced a smile. ¡°Am I... Hoho...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! You look like you¡¯ve had stic surgery! Where did you get your botox done?¡± Su Xiaomo asked enthusiastically.
Qian Ming roared, ¡°I was ugly before because I was fat! I got handsome after I lost weight!¡±
Su Xiaomo nced at him with an impassive face. ¡°Why are you yelling at me?¡±
Qian Ming backed off right away, somehow feeling the urge to kneel at her feet.
¡°Ahem. You¡¯re neither depressed nor have bipr disorder. What you¡¯re experiencing is probably the result of an overactive sex life... So, take it easy in that respect, or... maybe don¡¯t touch yourself as often.¡± He Jiayu patted him on the shoulder.
Utterly abashed, Qian Ming promptly left without daring to look at Su Xiaomo again.
After he was gone, He Jiayu sat Su Xiaomo down on hisp, smiling mildly. ¡°You know him?¡±
¡°We were middle school ssmates...¡± Su Xiaomo scratched her head, feeling a little bashful.
She would rather leave the less honorable legends of her in the past...
Poking He Jiayu¡¯s cheek, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight again.¡±
¡°Have I? The food here at the hospital is awful.¡± He Jiayu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Where¡¯s Cuddlie?¡±
¡°She¡¯s with the nanny. I¡¯m meeting a friend in the neighborhood and thought I should drop by.¡± Su Xiaomo chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m off, then. Work hard and don¡¯te home toote! You still have to warm my bed~¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±
It was pleasantly sunny that day and He Jiayu¡¯s smile looked warm enough to melt ice.
However, He Jiayu never came home that night.
There was a major influenza outbreak, and the first patient was sent to the hospital He Jiayu was at.
That night, all the medical staff who had been involved in treating the patient were quarantined.
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 955: I¡¯m Proud of You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo was holding Cuddlie when she got the phone call. All the color immediately drained from her face.
Her face felt ticklish when she put down the phone. Touching her cheeks, she realized that they were streaked with tears.
The news soon got out and the entire city panicked.
Su Xiaomo sat on the sofa in a state of stupor as she refreshed her WeChat repeatedly. Usually, He Jiayu would send her a message no matter howte he had to work or how many surgeries he had to perform.
But today, there was nothing.
To calm down, she checked her social media ount and saw one of her friend¡¯s post: All the medical staff that made contact with the patient should die with the patient. It would stop the flu spread all at once. Gimme a thumbs up if you agree with me.
Su Xiaomo burst into tears right away. She left a ¡°f**k you¡± in thements section and removed the person from her friends list.
Cuddlie could utter a few simple words now and she said in her baby voice, ¡°Mama... no, no cry... kiss...¡±
She pursed her lips and kissed Su Xiaomo on the cheek.
The doorbell rang and Su Xiaomo dragged her exhausted body off the sofa to answer it. An Xiaxia had a panicked look in her eyes when the door opened.
¡°Momo!¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes when she saw Su Xiaomo cry.
¡°Don¡¯t worry... It¡¯s not like it¡¯s SARS or bird flu. It¡¯s probably just a minor influenza outbreak, and everything will be fine once they find the vine.¡± An Xiaxia walked in, too flustered to even take her shoes off. She started consoling Su Xiaomo right away.
Su Xiaomo tried her best to squeeze out a smile, which looked worse than a grimace.
An Xiaxia sat her down on the sofa, then made some milk for Cuddlie and ordered some takeaway for Su Xiaomo, making her eat it when it was delivered.
Cuddlie was amb. She fell asleep as soon as she was fed.
An Xiaxia took out two nkets, turned the TV on, and said in a tone as cheerful as she could manage, ¡°Shall we watch some variety show? Or would you prefer a movie?¡±
Su Xiaomo clutched her nket and wouldn¡¯t utter a word.
An Xiaxia picked a movie and yed it.
It was an old movie filled with zombies, hospital scenes, and shoot-outs...
However, the tone of the movie was rather grim. Whenever the characters narrowly escaped death and things seemed to look hopeful, they were confronted with even more difficulties. The despair never seemed to end.
¡°Ahem... Let¡¯s watch something else.¡± An Xiaxia picked up the remote control, but Su Xiaomo murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s just watch this.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Xiaomo stared at the main character on the screen. He was a handsome doctor and an expert at his job. His smile was unbelievably gentle.
Just like He Jiayu.
He Jiayu looked just as attractive with a scalpel in his hand. He was equally attentive to all his patients and in his operations.
However... as a doctor, even if he could save all the patients in the world, he still couldn¡¯t save himself.
An Xiaxia felt a throbbing pain in her chest when she saw the tears roll down Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks.
She rarely saw Su Xiaomo cry. Back in middle school when she messed around with the boys, she would stillugh and tell dirty jokes even when her head was cracked open.
She had always thought that Su Xiaomo was incapable of being fragile.
Wrapping her arms around her friend, An Xiaxia said, ¡°It¡¯s ok... I¡¯m sure everything will turn out just fine. Momo, don¡¯t cry...¡±
Her phone vibrated, which startled Su Xiaomo. She grabbed it in a hurry.
There was a red dot on the green WeChat icon.
¡°I... I can¡¯t do it. Please check it for me...¡± Su Xiaomo stuffed the phone into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands, and clenched her fists.
An Xiaxia tapped it open, and then was more excited than Su Xiaomo. ¡°It¡¯s from He Jiayu! He Jiayu sent you a message!¡±
Chapter 955 - I’m Proud of You (1)
Chapter 955: I¡¯m Proud of You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo was holding Cuddlie when she got the phone call. All the color immediately drained from her face.
Her face felt ticklish when she put down the phone. Touching her cheeks, she realized that they were streaked with tears.
The news soon got out and the entire city panicked.
Su Xiaomo sat on the sofa in a state of stupor as she refreshed her WeChat repeatedly. Usually, He Jiayu would send her a message no matter howte he had to work or how many surgeries he had to perform.
But today, there was nothing.
To calm down, she checked her social media ount and saw one of her friend¡¯s post: All the medical staff that made contact with the patient should die with the patient. It would stop the flu spread all at once. Gimme a thumbs up if you agree with me.
Su Xiaomo burst into tears right away. She left a ¡°f**k you¡± in thements section and removed the person from her friends list.
Cuddlie could utter a few simple words now and she said in her baby voice, ¡°Mama... no, no cry... kiss...¡±
She pursed her lips and kissed Su Xiaomo on the cheek.
The doorbell rang and Su Xiaomo dragged her exhausted body off the sofa to answer it. An Xiaxia had a panicked look in her eyes when the door opened.
¡°Momo!¡±
Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes when she saw Su Xiaomo cry.
¡°Don¡¯t worry... It¡¯s not like it¡¯s SARS or bird flu. It¡¯s probably just a minor influenza outbreak, and everything will be fine once they find the vine.¡± An Xiaxia walked in, too flustered to even take her shoes off. She started consoling Su Xiaomo right away.
Su Xiaomo tried her best to squeeze out a smile, which looked worse than a grimace.
An Xiaxia sat her down on the sofa, then made some milk for Cuddlie and ordered some takeaway for Su Xiaomo, making her eat it when it was delivered.
Cuddlie was amb. She fell asleep as soon as she was fed.
An Xiaxia took out two nkets, turned the TV on, and said in a tone as cheerful as she could manage, ¡°Shall we watch some variety show? Or would you prefer a movie?¡±
Su Xiaomo clutched her nket and wouldn¡¯t utter a word.
An Xiaxia picked a movie and yed it.
It was an old movie filled with zombies, hospital scenes, and shoot-outs...
However, the tone of the movie was rather grim. Whenever the characters narrowly escaped death and things seemed to look hopeful, they were confronted with even more difficulties. The despair never seemed to end.
¡°Ahem... Let¡¯s watch something else.¡± An Xiaxia picked up the remote control, but Su Xiaomo murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s just watch this.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Xiaomo stared at the main character on the screen. He was a handsome doctor and an expert at his job. His smile was unbelievably gentle.
Just like He Jiayu.
He Jiayu looked just as attractive with a scalpel in his hand. He was equally attentive to all his patients and in his operations.
However... as a doctor, even if he could save all the patients in the world, he still couldn¡¯t save himself.
An Xiaxia felt a throbbing pain in her chest when she saw the tears roll down Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks.
She rarely saw Su Xiaomo cry. Back in middle school when she messed around with the boys, she would stillugh and tell dirty jokes even when her head was cracked open.
She had always thought that Su Xiaomo was incapable of being fragile.
Wrapping her arms around her friend, An Xiaxia said, ¡°It¡¯s ok... I¡¯m sure everything will turn out just fine. Momo, don¡¯t cry...¡±
Her phone vibrated, which startled Su Xiaomo. She grabbed it in a hurry.
There was a red dot on the green WeChat icon.
¡°I... I can¡¯t do it. Please check it for me...¡± Su Xiaomo stuffed the phone into An Xiaxia¡¯s hands, and clenched her fists.
An Xiaxia tapped it open, and then was more excited than Su Xiaomo. ¡°It¡¯s from He Jiayu! He Jiayu sent you a message!¡±
Chapter 956 - I’m Proud of You (2)
Chapter 956: I¡¯m Proud of You (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo was in tears again.
She took the phone and read the message He Jiayu sent.
It was very brief.
¡°I¡¯m safe. Don¡¯t worry. Very busy. Can¡¯t be home for the moment. Take good care of Cuddlie. More importantly, take good care of yourself. HJY.¡±
He seemed to be in a hurry and didn¡¯t even have time to type out his full name, but used the abbreviation instead.
¡°Xiaxia... he¡¯s alright! Look! He says he¡¯s safe!¡± Su Xiaomo cried andughed at the same time. Only when she wiped away her tears did she realize that her palms were covered in sweat.
¡°That¡¯s great news!¡±
An Xiaxia fetched a hot towel and cleaned Su Xiaomo¡¯s face for her.
After she calmed down, Su Xiaomo said self-mockingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I could actually cry...¡±
¡°You¡¯re a human being, not a robot. I¡¯m here for you, you know?¡± An Xiaxia said earnestly. Su Xiaomo pinched her cheek and sneered. ¡°You little dummy who cries all the time, what good can you do?¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°I... I...¡±
She couldn¡¯te up with anything to say.
Defeated, she sighed. ¡°I suppose I am useless...¡±
¡°Dummy Xia!¡± Su Xiaomo jabbed her forehead with a finger. ¡°You really are a little dummy...¡±
She then hugged An Xiaxia.
Ever since An Xiaxia was willing to get physically violent for her, Su Xiaomo knew that An Xiaxia really cared for her as a friend.
¡°You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re warm and kind... Thank you, Xiaxia.¡± Su Xiaomo rubbed her head on An Xiaxia¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Don¡¯t get all sentimental all of a sudden... It¡¯s so icky...¡±
¡°Teehee.¡± Su Xiaomo chuckled. She then raised her head and looked at An Xiaxia teasingly. ¡°Speaking of which, Sheng Yize isn¡¯t going to be jealous that you¡¯re here tonight, is he?¡±
¡°Nah! He¡¯s not petty like that...¡± An Xiaxia smiled, then something dawned on her.
Sheng Yize had driven her here just then. She only said that she was going to keep Su Xiaomopany, but hadn¡¯t told him how long she was going to stay...
As if she had sensed something, she walked to the window and lifted a corner of the curtain.
A ck Porsche was parked downstairs, so still it looked like it was one with the night.
Something clicked in her head. An Xiaxia took out her phone immediately and called Sheng Yize.
¡°Yes?¡± His voice sounded a little husky on the phone.
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said An Xiaxia gingerly. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled at her question and rolled down the window. An Xiaxia could faintly make out a red dot inside. She asked in bewilderment, ¡°Are you smoking?¡±
¡°Nope. I just lit one.¡± Nicotine could keep him awake.
¡°How¡¯s Su Xiaomo?¡± he asked.
¡°She¡¯s fine. He Jiayu sent her a message. I think everything¡¯s going to be alright.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
An Xiaxia suddenly felt a little shy as she said over her shoulder, ¡°I need to go out for a bit. Be right back!¡±
¡°Huh? Is your husband still downstairs? Seriously?¡± Su Xiaomo checked the time and saw that it was past three in the morning...
An Xiaxia shuffled down the stairs in her slippers.
Seeing here out, Sheng Yize opened the car door and An Xiaxia dove into his arms, calling his name in her soft voice, ¡°Sheng Yize!¡±
¡°I¡¯m here.¡± He wrapped his trench coat around her.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back home?¡± An Xiaxia scolded. ¡°What were you thinking, sitting here in the car for hours? Our bed at home is much morefortable, in case you¡¯ve forgotten.¡±
Sheng Yize said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m notfortable leaving two vulnerable women and a baby here alone.¡±
¡°Momo will be very satisfied to hear thatment from you.¡± An Xiaxia grinned.
Sheng Yize suddenly raised her chin. ¡°I like your lip color today.¡±
The next second, his gentle kissnded on her lips, and lingered for a very long time.
Chapter 957 - I’m Proud of You (3)
Chapter 957: I¡¯m Proud of You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia¡¯s head was swooning when he let go of her. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any lipstick today... Ah, but I did have some spicy hot cup noodles!¡±
Her lips must have been red from the chilli.
¡°Yup, I figured that out. It¡¯s quite yummy.¡± Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
An Xiaxia blushed right away, for she suddenly recalled that she had eaten the noodles after washing up. Afterward, she only washed her mouth, but didn¡¯t brush her teeth. The taste must still be in her mouth...
Aww, that was so shameful...
¡°I¡¯m going back up. Do you want to...e up with me?¡± An Xiaxia asked hesitantly.
¡°No. He Jiayu¡¯s not at home and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡± Sheng Yize checked his watch. ¡°Go keep herpany. Call me if you need anything.¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°What about you?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled mildly.
¡°Worried about me?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± An Xiaxia lowered her head. ¡°I was thinking that if it had been you today, I would have had a nervous breakdown already...¡±
¡°I know.¡± Sheng Yize understood her. ¡°And I will never make you worry.¡±
He would never choose a profession like a doctor or a police officer.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have other aspirations, but to him, An Xiaxia was the top priority.
He didn¡¯t want her to worry.
He rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head and the little woman hopped back upstairs, only toe back down with a nket.
¡°This is for you! Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±
Sheng Yize nced at the aircon temperature inside the car.
28 degrees.
Far from a temperature that would give him a cold.
But he epted An Xiaxia¡¯s affection without hesitation and added, ¡°Go get some sleep.¡±
¡°Sure. Good night!¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize sat in the car the whole night. He set out for work a little past seven after ordering the two friends a takeaway breakfast, which was to be delivered at ten o¡¯clock.
He spent his morning dealing with official business. His assistant then came into his office after a knock, saying gingerly, ¡°Mr. Sheng...¡±
¡°Yes?¡± Sheng Yize was reading a document in his hand.
He had been away for a while and a few contracts which needed his personal attention had piled up.
Examining the look on his face, the assistant asked with a distressed expression, ¡°May I inquire what your mood is like at the moment?¡±
¡°Pretty good.¡± Sheng Yize looked up. ¡°To the point, please.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to tell you, then...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened. What was wrong with his personal assistant today?
¡°Miss Lan is waiting for you in the lounge.¡±
¡°Miss Lan?¡± Lan Yu?
¡°She says she¡¯s here as the daughter of the Lan family of Qing City...¡± The assistant¡¯s voice trailed off.
Sheng Yize was silent for a moment. He then snapped the file shut. ¡°Take me to her.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The lounge.
Lan Yu was gracefully sipping from her coffee cup. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sheng.¡±
¡°To what do we owe this pleasure, Miss Lan?¡± Sheng Yize bowed a little. The Lan family of Qing City was a force that he couldn¡¯t underestimate.
He had no idea his aunt-to-be was from such a remarkable background.
Lan Yu chuckled, and her upturned eyes had a mesmerizing look to them. ¡°I thought you would have sought me out, but I had toe here for you in the end.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled back at her, but it never reached his eyes.
¡°I hear that my uncle has been drowning himself in alcohol these days and can barely keep himself together. I was wondering if Miss Lan has anything to do with it?¡±
The look on Lan Yu¡¯s face changed a little and her smile looked forced. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know.¡±
¡°I can forget about the incident with the newsst time for my uncle¡¯s sake.¡± Sheng Yize raised his dark eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m only confused about Miss Lan¡¯s intentions.¡±
¡°Forget about it? Don¡¯t you think you owe me a thank you?¡±
Chapter 958 - I’m Proud of You (4)
Chapter 958: I¡¯m Proud of You (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize looked like he had heard the funniest thing in the world.
How brazen.
¡°Thank you, Miss Lan, for improving the mutual affection between me and my wife,¡± he said in an impassive voice.
A malicious look flickered in Lan Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did I do anything wrong? Didn¡¯t your mother die because of her mother? Don¡¯t you think you betrayed your mother by marrying her?¡±
She sounded so vehement that Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but specte.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m important enough for Miss Lan to defend me against some injustice. So, here¡¯s what I want to know: how did Miss Lan know about that ident? Am I right in guessing that Miss Lan yourself or your family member was in that ident as well?¡±
The pile-up ended up leaving quite a few dead bodies behind. Unfortunately, some force had managed to suppress the news and all investigations hit a deadend.
Lan Yu clenched her coffee cup, stared into Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes, then smiled grimly.
¡°Meng Xingzhou was right. You¡¯re indeed very smart.¡±
Sheng Yize said, ¡°You tter me.¡±
¡°Do you know what it means for me toe here in this capacity today?¡± Lan Yu smiled prettily. ¡°Back then, my father would never have ended up in debt if your father hadn¡¯t tricked him into signing some contract, and he would never have died in a messy traffic ident while running away from his enemies!¡±
Sheng Yize replied with silence.
He had been too young back then to know that much.
But fate was funny like that. That ident had somehow dragged all their families into the same tangle.
¡°Do you know what happened to that mistress of your father¡¯s? My father¡¯s men cut her open while she was still alive and the baby was still twitching when they took it out...¡± Lan Yu¡¯s smile was pretty and coquettish, but there were tears in her eyes. ¡°What good could that do? My father... wasn¡¯ting back.¡±
Sheng Yize handed her a handkerchief politely, which Lan Yu took. Seeing his emotionless face, she chuckled. ¡°Do you not hate me?¡±
¡°Judging from your age, I don¡¯t think you were even ten back then, just like me. You didn¡¯t do any of those things, so why should I hate you?¡± Sheng Yize crossed his long legs casually. ¡°You¡¯ve told me a lot of things, but I only want to know: why on earth are you here?¡±
Lan Yu dabbed at the corners of her eyes, somehow looking lonely. ¡°I just thought that it was so unfair... Why can you all live so happily when I can never escape that hatred...¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head in resignation. He could tell that Lan Yu didn¡¯t mean too much harm. It was just that... she was trapped in a strange cycle.
¡°What you need is redemption. It may sound like rubbish... but, it¡¯s time you pursued your own happiness now. Rather than live in the hatred of the past, you should move on now.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to your father?¡± Lan Yu stared at him in surprise.
¡°I know perfectly well that my father¡¯s mistress is alive and gave birth to a child.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to lie to me. I¡¯m capable of thinking straight.¡±
He had always been level-headed as long as it wasn¡¯t about An Xiaxia.
Lan Yu smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t expect him to have known all that already...
Compared with Sheng Yize... she seemed to live in so much pain.
Their phones rang almost simultaneously. The looks on their faces both changed when they answered their respective calls.
Sheng Yize spoke first. ¡°Uncle has been affected by the epidemic...¡±
Lan Yu looked pale. It was clear that she had been given the same piece of news.
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 959: I¡¯m Proud of You (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That same night.
Lan Yu waited outside the hospital, sick with anxiety.
The hospital was a quarantine zone now and all ess was forbidden.
She was overwhelmed with despair, just like that time with the traffic ident.
Death was a fate no one could escape.
It was said that the phones of all the medical staff were going to be confiscated, but the patients still had theirs, allowing them to contact their families.
Lan Yu looked down at her phone, which was wet from the sweat in her palm.
It remained silent. There wasn¡¯t even a message.
Passers-by were scurrying away, wearing big masks. ¡°It¡¯s so scary... I heard that they haven¡¯te up with a vine yet and the death rate is very high!¡±
¡°Gosh! Just go back home. Stay away from crowded ces in the next few days. You never know when you¡¯re infected!¡±
¡°...¡±
Lan Yu dialed Meng Xingzhou¡¯s number with trembling fingers.
It was quite a while before the call went through.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Meng Xingzhou sounded tired.
Lan Yu¡¯s voice was choked with sobs as soon as she started talking. ¡°How... how are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± said Meng Xingzhou curtly. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±
¡°I love you,¡± Lan Yu said quickly, as if she was afraid that this was herst chance to tell him that. ¡°I love you very much. Thank you for all the joy you¡¯ve brought me. I¡¯ve been very happy, even without the recognition from your family.¡±
Neither of them spoke again and all they could hear was the heavy breathing on the other end.
Meng Xingzhou hung up after a while without another word.
Turning to the mild-tempered doctor on one side, he asked, ¡°Dr. He... should I be worried about my life now?¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Theoretically, all diseases can be life-threatening.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Meng Xingzhou smiled. ¡°Do you want to use my phone?¡±
¡°No, thanks.¡±
Meng Xingzhou knew that it was to prevent cross-infection. At this early stage, no one was sure exactly how the epidemic spread.
After some consideration, he switched off his phone and handed it in.
Lying there, he feltpletely calm about facing a death that might or might note.
His parents would be taken good care of and Lan Yu would find someone more reliable once he was gone.
It would all go as nned.
But... why did he feel so sad?
¨C
After a long meeting with specialists on respiratory diseases in the afternoon, He Jiayu went back to his small room.
It was a tidy, white quarantine room.
There was pen and paper on the bedside table, which all the rooms for medical staff had.
He Jiayu sat down on the bed and was going to write something, but with his long legs, the position turned out to be rather ufortable. He then got out of bed, crouched down on the floor, and started writing.
It was going to be his will.
Whenever an epidemic hit, doctors, the ones that healed the wounded and rescued the dying, were also the ones to bear the brunt.
They couldn¡¯t save themselves every time.
He only wrote three lines in his elegant handwriting, but felt drained of all strength. He Jiayu smiled a little.
After folding the paper and putting it in an envelope, He Jiayu rubbed his temples.
Thump, thump ¡ª
He jumped at the noise outside his window.
Turning around, He Jiayu was dumbfounded.
In the silver moonlight, Su Xiaomo was standing outside his window wearing a cap and a big mask.
He Jiayu went pale. They were on the 17th floor!
He went over to the window, but he couldn¡¯t scold her loudly given the current situation. He could only grit his teeth as he said, ¡°Are you insane? What¡¯s with the flying trapeze act?!¡±
Su Xiaomo pointed at the harness and cable she was suspended from. Thinking that he might not be able to hear her clearly, she shouted, ¡°Fengfeng helped me borrow it from his production unit! It¡¯s quite sturdy! Really!¡±
... Idiot!
Tears instantly welled up in He Jiayu¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 959 - I’m Proud of You (5)
Chapter 959: I¡¯m Proud of You (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That same night.
Lan Yu waited outside the hospital, sick with anxiety.
The hospital was a quarantine zone now and all ess was forbidden.
She was overwhelmed with despair, just like that time with the traffic ident.
Death was a fate no one could escape.
It was said that the phones of all the medical staff were going to be confiscated, but the patients still had theirs, allowing them to contact their families.
Lan Yu looked down at her phone, which was wet from the sweat in her palm.
It remained silent. There wasn¡¯t even a message.
Passers-by were scurrying away, wearing big masks. ¡°It¡¯s so scary... I heard that they haven¡¯te up with a vine yet and the death rate is very high!¡±
¡°Gosh! Just go back home. Stay away from crowded ces in the next few days. You never know when you¡¯re infected!¡±
¡°...¡±
Lan Yu dialed Meng Xingzhou¡¯s number with trembling fingers.
It was quite a while before the call went through.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Meng Xingzhou sounded tired.
Lan Yu¡¯s voice was choked with sobs as soon as she started talking. ¡°How... how are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± said Meng Xingzhou curtly. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±
¡°I love you,¡± Lan Yu said quickly, as if she was afraid that this was herst chance to tell him that. ¡°I love you very much. Thank you for all the joy you¡¯ve brought me. I¡¯ve been very happy, even without the recognition from your family.¡±
Neither of them spoke again and all they could hear was the heavy breathing on the other end.
Meng Xingzhou hung up after a while without another word.
Turning to the mild-tempered doctor on one side, he asked, ¡°Dr. He... should I be worried about my life now?¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Theoretically, all diseases can be life-threatening.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Meng Xingzhou smiled. ¡°Do you want to use my phone?¡±
¡°No, thanks.¡±
Meng Xingzhou knew that it was to prevent cross-infection. At this early stage, no one was sure exactly how the epidemic spread.
After some consideration, he switched off his phone and handed it in.
Lying there, he feltpletely calm about facing a death that might or might note.
His parents would be taken good care of and Lan Yu would find someone more reliable once he was gone.
It would all go as nned.
But... why did he feel so sad?
¨C
After a long meeting with specialists on respiratory diseases in the afternoon, He Jiayu went back to his small room.
It was a tidy, white quarantine room.
There was pen and paper on the bedside table, which all the rooms for medical staff had.
He Jiayu sat down on the bed and was going to write something, but with his long legs, the position turned out to be rather ufortable. He then got out of bed, crouched down on the floor, and started writing.
It was going to be his will.
Whenever an epidemic hit, doctors, the ones that healed the wounded and rescued the dying, were also the ones to bear the brunt.
They couldn¡¯t save themselves every time.
He only wrote three lines in his elegant handwriting, but felt drained of all strength. He Jiayu smiled a little.
After folding the paper and putting it in an envelope, He Jiayu rubbed his temples.
Thump, thump ¡ª
He jumped at the noise outside his window.
Turning around, He Jiayu was dumbfounded.
In the silver moonlight, Su Xiaomo was standing outside his window wearing a cap and a big mask.
He Jiayu went pale. They were on the 17th floor!
He went over to the window, but he couldn¡¯t scold her loudly given the current situation. He could only grit his teeth as he said, ¡°Are you insane? What¡¯s with the flying trapeze act?!¡±
Su Xiaomo pointed at the harness and cable she was suspended from. Thinking that he might not be able to hear her clearly, she shouted, ¡°Fengfeng helped me borrow it from his production unit! It¡¯s quite sturdy! Really!¡±
... Idiot!
Tears instantly welled up in He Jiayu¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 960 - I’m Proud of You (6)
Chapter 960: I¡¯m Proud of You (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She had a walkie-talkie in her hand and he could hear several other people¡¯s voices on the other end.
¡°Rooftop, clear.¡± That was Chi Yuanfeng.
¡°Garden, clear.¡± That was Sheng Yize.
¡°Parking lot, clear,¡± yelled An Xiaxia. ¡°Momo, hurry up! The guards are changing shifts in a moment!¡±
¡°Living quarters, clear.¡± Fang Shanshan said teasingly, ¡°Hey, have you seen your Cutie He yet?¡±
Su Xiaomo said cheerfully, ¡°Teehee... I have.¡±
She was over the moon.
Tapping on the window, she said, ¡°Cutie He, open up!¡±
He Jiayu was very persistent. ¡°No, I won¡¯t! You should leave now! I can get you infected!¡±
Su Xiaomo pursed her lips, looking disappointed.
That softened He Jiayu up. He almost opened the window there and then to pull her into his arms.
However, he stopped himself after only moving a little closer to the window.
¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Momo, go home.¡± The smile He Jiayu gave her was like a spring breeze. Su Xiaomo rubbed her eyes and yelled, ¡°Liar! You¡¯re thin and ugly now!¡±
He Jiayu smiled mildly. ¡°So, do you detest me now?¡±
¡°Yes! I do! Very much! Have you even seen yourself in a mirror? You¡¯re haggard and stubbly! Cuddlie would be scared to tears if she saw you like this!¡± Su Xiaomo bellowed with tears rolling down her cheeks.
The howling wind was freezing cold outside. Tiny ice crystals fell on her face, melting instantly.
Su Xiaomo looked up at the sky in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡±
¡°Yes, the first snow of this year.¡± It was beautiful, but it was nothingpared with her.
Su Xiaomo pounded on the ss with her fist. ¡°Hey, you! Be safe and take good care of yourself! You don¡¯t have to save everyone! Come back to me alive ¡ª that¡¯s all I care about!¡±
It sounded selfish, but that was how real she was.
¡°Alright.¡± He Jiayu nodded.
Su Xiaomo wiped her tears, which made He Jiayu¡¯s stomach lurch.
¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He did.
¡°Liar. How can you know?¡± Su Xiaomo made a face at him. ¡°I¡¯m a fairy and I¡¯m going back to visit the heavenly court. The hospital just happened to be on my way.¡±
He Jiayu smiled with her, but there was a bitter taste in his mouth.
She was afraid... that if she didn¡¯te now, she might not see him again. Wasn¡¯t that it?
¡°I don¡¯t think any less of you, actually. I¡¯m proud of you... You¡¯re a great doctor and you¡¯ve saved so many people. He Jiayu, please keep yourself alive while you save others this time!¡± Su Xiaomo put away her teasing face and turned serious.
He Jiayu managed to squeeze out a smile. ¡°I promise.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s anxious voice came from the walkie-talkie at that moment. ¡°Momo! Go back up! A patrol guard has spotted you!¡±
Su Xiaomo switched off the walkie-talkie and acted like a kid asking for candy.
¡°Gimme a kiss!¡±
He Jiayu was surprised. He then saw Su Xiaomo press her lips to the window ss and blink at him.
He could see his reflection in her ck pupils.
His image filled her eyes.
He Jiayu hurried to the window and met Su Xiaomo¡¯s lips.
Separated by the ss and in the first snow of the year, that was the closest and most distant kiss they ever had.
They had no idea if it was going to be theirst kiss.
The cable pulled Su Xiaomo back up. She climbed onto the rooftop, got into Sheng Yize¡¯s private helicopter, and promptly left the hospital.
She still remembered He Jiayu from just then ¡ª he was always smiling, but he cried today.
He said, ¡°Thank you. I love you.¡±
Chapter 961 - I’m Proud of You (7)
Chapter 961: I¡¯m Proud of You (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The helicopter hovered above the city as everyone talked excitedly over the walkie-talkies.
¡°We were so cool! It was like a 007 movie!¡±
¡°Ouch! I fell! Shanshan, I need your kiss to get up!¡±
¡°Go away! Get up yourself! The guards are catching up to us! Run!¡±
¡°...¡±
Su Xiaomo said nothing. She only curled up and cried.
¨C
Chi Yuanfeng ran with a limp while Fang Shanshan vented her sarcasm beside him. ¡°How can you be so clumsy? Falling into a drain, seriously?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng said in a pitiful tone, ¡°It wasn¡¯t like I nned it... Wait, why are there people up ahead as well?!¡±
A team of men in ck suits blocked their way.
Fang Shanshan smacked him on the back of his head. ¡°They¡¯re with us! Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re my bodyguards...¡±
... Wait, why couldn¡¯t she recognize any of the faces?
Weren¡¯t they sent by Fang Liyuan?
The leader of the men bowed at Fang Shanshan. ¡°Miss Fang, sorry about this!¡±
¡°Which organization do you belong to? Who sent you? Do you know the consequences of kidnapping me?¡± Fang Shanshan didn¡¯t sound as confident as she wanted to be. She then whispered to Chi Yuanfeng, ¡°Pretend to faint and try to get away in a moment! Get me some help!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you!¡±
¡°Damn it! You have to if you want to save me!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡±
The men in ck watched as the couple yed out their lovers¡¯ squabble, and the leader waved his hand in resignation. ¡°Take that man!¡±
Fang Shanshan: ...
Chi Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know what to say...
¡°Shanshan, you have to get me out...¡± Chi Yuanfeng looked at her with teary eyes. Fang Shanshan was exasperated. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re going to kidnap one of us, aren¡¯t I the more valuable one?¡±
The men in ck: ... Miss Fang, your priority is a little skewed.
Chi Yuanfeng was soon dragged into a ck limousine, leaving Fang Shanshan behind to stomp her foot. She called Fang Liyuan immediately for help.
¨C
The old Sheng family home.
An Xiaxia helped Su Xiaomo pack a few necessities, then brought her to the old Sheng family home with Cuddlie.
At least with more people around, Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t have so much time to be lost in various what-ifs.
Su Xiaomo held Cuddlie in her arms, her eyes brimming with tears. Other than sighing with her, An Xiaxia could only offer empty and meaninglessforting words. ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright...¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Su Xiaomo forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±
Grandma Sheng had the servant bring her some sleeping pills, which Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t decline. She soon fell asleep after taking them.
An Xiaxia yawned. Opening the door to their bedroom, she saw that Sheng Yize was still on the phone.
¡°The Lan and Bai families are the most likely suspects. Start with them first! From what Shanshan told us, I don¡¯t think they mean any harm. Chi Yuanfeng should be safe for now.¡±
Fengfeng?
She went up to Sheng Yize with sleepy eyes. ¡°Has something happened to Fengfeng?¡±
¡°He¡¯s been kidnapped.¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was wide awake right away. ¡°Is he in a lot of danger?¡±
A deep, charismatic voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yize, please put your wife on the line.¡±
Sheng Yize arched his eyebrows. Instead of handing An Xiaxia the phone, he put it on speaker.
¡°It¡¯s Shanshan¡¯s father. Just call him Brother.¡±
Fang Liyuan said unhurriedly, ¡°Xiaxia, I was told that you¡¯re Shanshan¡¯s good friend. Is that true?¡±
¡°Well... yes.¡±
¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t you offer all your help when your friend is in trouble?¡±
¡°Yes...¡±
¡°Good. I¡¯ve just received a piece of information. They said that they can release Chi Yuanfeng without a ransom, but... they¡¯ll take Sheng Yize instead. Can you ept that?¡±
Chapter 962 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (1)
Chapter 962: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia believed that Fang Liyuan had dug a pit already and was tricking her into jumping in...
¡°Ahem. Shouldn¡¯t you be asking Sheng Yize that?¡± An Xiaxia cleared her throat, throwing the ball back to Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°Am I not even as important as Chi Yuanfeng to you?¡±
¡°No! Of course you¡¯re the most important!¡± An Xiaxia covered her ears like an adorable kid. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. I can¡¯t hear anything. I¡¯m sleepwalking...¡±
She then threw herself on the bed, ignoring the phone call and leaving Sheng Yize to sigh in resignation.
¡°Who¡¯s behind it?¡±
¡°The archenemy of the Lan family: Bai Ye of the Bai family.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t he the archenemy of the Fang family as well?¡±
Fang Liyuan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll happily retrieve your body if you¡¯re killed out there.¡±
¡°...¡±
Hanging up, Sheng Yize got into bed and pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s nose. ¡°Are you done sleepwalking?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia struggled with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
Sheng Yize only let go of her then.
¡°Are you going to take Fengfeng¡¯s ce?¡± An Xiaxia asked nervously. ¡°Will it be very dangerous?¡±
You heartless little woman. I see you do worry about me, then.
Sheng Yize had to admit that he enjoyed her concern. Snortingzily, he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡±
¡°Then... be safe!¡±
¡°If you¡¯re that worried, how about youe with me?¡± Sheng Yize grinned. An Xiaxia thought it over, then said, ¡°I think you better go alone. One of us should stay behind to earn money for C and Pepsi.¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go, then? Since I make more money than you do.¡±
¡°What... Sheng Yize, you cruel man! You¡¯re actually considering selling me!¡± An Xiaxia looked hurt.
Caw, caw, caw ¡ª
¡°And you have no problem sending me, then? Bai Ye is openly gay. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hook up with him?¡±
OMG!
An Xiaxia was conflicted.
Seeing the pitiful look on her face, Sheng Yize finally felt that he had won this round. He snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m straight and you¡¯re the only one I love.¡±
¨C
The next day.
A ck Rolls-Royce stopped outside the Sheng family home and Sheng Yize got in unhurriedly.
After zigzagging through various streets, it stopped in an alley.
Pushing the door open, he stepped into apletely different world.
The courtyard decor was simple and unsophisticated. A towering cypress stood in the yard, giving the ce a tranquil and pleasant feeling.
The only thing not so pleasant was Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s screams from one of the rooms. ¡°Stop touching me! Aah... my trousers... Shit! I¡¯m straight! I really am!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened and he charged into the room.
Chi Yuanfeng was handcuffed and a man wearing a ck shirt was smiling amiably at him. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate when he ripped Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s trousers off and began to caress his legs.
Chi Yuanfeng looked like he had seen his savior when Sheng Yize walked in. He wailed, ¡°Brother! Help!¡±
The man looked up and wasn¡¯t perturbed by Sheng Yize¡¯s presence. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Let him go,¡± said Sheng Yize coldly.
Bai Ye darted a regretful look at Chi Yuanfeng. It had been a while since hest found a pet this lively.
¡°Will you have some fun with me if I let him go?¡± Bai Ye grinned.
Sheng Yize frowned. ¡°What fun do you have in mind?¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to tie you up... and put you into an attractive pose in bed. Ouch!¡± Bai Ye looked down when Chi Yuanfeng bit him hard in the thigh. ¡°You piece of shit! You¡¯re not doing anything to my brother!¡±
Chapter 963 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (2)
Chapter 963: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Shit! You bit me!¡± Bai Ye kicked him away with a grim face and Chi Yuanfeng grimaced in pain, but wouldn¡¯t stop yelling. ¡°You son of a bitch!¡±
Bai Ye chuckled and moved quickly to Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s side again, pressing a dagger to thetter¡¯s neck.
¡°This SOB can turn you into a lifeless body in a minute. Would you like to try it?¡± Bai Ye smiled brightly.
Sheng Yize crossed his arms. ¡°Are you done?¡±
Bai Ye reined himself in somewhat at Sheng Yize¡¯s words, and began to peel an apple with the dagger. ¡°I have a proposal, I¡¯m wondering if Mr. Sheng would be interested.¡±
He then whispered a word.
The look on Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s face changed right away. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s illegal! You can¡¯t agree to that!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face remained impassive. ¡°Compared with that, I think Mr. Bai would be more interested in a different deal?¡±
¡°And what would that be?¡± Bai Ye chuckled, his gaze lingering on Sheng Yize¡¯s body like a slithering snake.
Sheng Yize frowned and ignored his stare. He only said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the contract. Take a look.¡±
Someone brought in a file and Bai Ye began to read it.
He skimmed through it at first, but slowed down to focus on each word as he read on. His eyes were so bright that it gave Chi Yuanfeng the creeps.
Smack ¡ª
Bai Ye pped in excitement. ¡°Mr. Sheng, will you honor this contract?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng then realized that instead of eyeing him like amb in the ughterhouse, Bai Ye was now staring at him as if he was a milch cow.
Chi Yuanfeng shuddered. ¡°What do you want? Stay away from me...¡±
¡°Little Fengfeng, from now on, you¡¯re my boy.¡± Bai Ye smiled brightly. ¡°Come. Sign here and make me a lot of money!¡±
¡°Hey! What the hell?! I¡¯m not signing anything!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng struggled with all his might, but Bai Ye¡¯s knife was faster. He cut Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s fingertip and pressed his fingerprint onto the document.
After that, Bai Ye said in excitement, ¡°Take Mr. Sheng and little Fengfeng back! Right, Mr. Sheng, dinner at Yuan Hotel tonight! My treat!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Sheng Yize turned him down coldly, then walked Chi Yuanfeng out.
In the car.
Chi Yuanfeng asked hastily, ¡°Brother, what did you promise him?¡±
¡°I gave him half of the shares of an entertainmentpany I acquired earlier, and... I signed you to thatpany.¡± Sheng Yize smiled.
¡°But I already have a contract!¡±
¡°It expired yesterday.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng was speechless. Had he just been sold off?
¡°Am I going to be harrassed all the time from now on... Aaah!¡± God help him!
¡°You won¡¯t. The other half of thepany is in your name.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng was baffled.
He had thought about starting his own business over the years, but an entertainmentpany required a lot more than just capital.
But now... Sheng Yize had given him half of the shares of apany for free?
¡°That¡¯s too much... I ¨C I can¡¯t ept it...¡±
¡°Then you have no other choice but to be harrassed.¡±
¡°No ¡ª!¡± Chi Yuanfeng wailed.
¡°Work hard, then. Buy Bai Ye out and be your own boss.¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Chi Yuanfeng expressed his gratitude right away.
When Sheng Yize got back home, An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t there.
He dialed her number to discover An Xiaxia eating on the other end. She mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with Momo in Yuan~¡±
Yuan...
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyelids twitched. He grabbed the car key and rushed out!
Chapter 964 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (3)
Chapter 964: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yuan Hotel.
A vine for the epidemic virus had been worked out. If everything went as nned, He Jiayu woulde back home next week.
Su Xiaomo was finally able to smile again and she even ate more than usual.
Everything felt so perfect as she and An Xiaxia chatted over their food.
A smiling man paused at their table as he was walking past.
¡°Mrs. Sheng?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up to see a very tall man. Despite the cold weather, he only wore a shirt with the top two buttons unbuttoned, revealing his unnaturally fair skin.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Ye. Do you mind if I join you?¡± He sat down next to An Xiaxia in a familiar manner.
An Xiaxia was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know who this man was!
But she assumed he was one of Sheng Yize¡¯s friends and thought it impolite to turn him down in public. Moving to one side awkwardly to make room for him, she said, ¡°We¡¯re almost done here. Would you like something else?¡±
Any normal human being would at least try to decline out of politeness, but Bai Ye wasn¡¯t one of them. He nodded happily. ¡°Sure. Let me see the menu.¡±
He beckoned a waiter to their table and ordered a whole bunch of dishes.
Dishes were served very quickly here in Yuan Hotel and everything reached their table within half an hour.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo watched with open mouths as he ate.
As Bai Ye gobbled down his food, he even said politely, ¡°Help yourself!¡±
¡°Well... enjoy your food.¡± An Xiaxia moved the dishes a little closer to him.
Bai Ye paused a little at this.
It had been a while since hest ate with someone.
Cosy scenes like these were the kind people like him least expected.
He never thought he would experience it today...
Picking up a sweet and sour spare rib, he was going to put it in his mouth when he felt a blow rushing toward the back of his head.
He tried to dodge, but the other person was so fast that he was smacked face down into the dish in front of him!
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo jumped at the loud ng.
¡°Sh- Sheng Yize...¡± An Xiaxia said his name in a daze.
Face dark, Sheng Yize said in an intimidating voice, ¡°Bai Ye, do whatever you want with anyone else, but stay away from my woman!¡±
¡°F**k!¡± Bai Ye threw off Sheng Yize¡¯s hand, but the sweet and sour gravy was all over his face.
Sheng Yize stared into his eyes with an impassive face, his demeanor so imposing that Bai Ye was overwhelmed.
Bai Ye looked infuriated. ¡°I¡¯m just having dinner with your wife! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t think so!¡± Sheng Yize squeezed those words out through gritted teeth.
Bai Ye was going to explode, but was immediately appeased by the tissue An Xiaxia handed him.
¡°There... clean your face.¡±
After some hesitation, Bai Ye took the tissue.
Once his face was clean, he looked An Xiaxia up and down, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Mrs. Sheng, you make me believe that it¡¯s possible for me to fall in love with a woman.¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s expression changed at the suggestive words.
He snorted and began to roll up his sleeves. Fearing that they might break into a fight, An Xiaxia hit on an idea in desperation. ¡°Actually, I like women myself!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ye stared at her in disbelief.
¡°Yup, that¡¯s right. And this is my lover.¡± An Xiaxia held Su Xiaomo¡¯s arm and thetter switched to her actress mode right away. Looking affectionately at An Xiaxia, Su Xiaomo said, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re mine. Ignore him!¡±
¡°Sure, honey. You¡¯re the only love of my life! Mwa!¡±
Bai Ye: ...
He retched a few secondster, then threw up.
Chapter 965 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (4)
Chapter 965: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the two women who were wrapped around each other and who had disgusted Bai Ye into throwing up.
An Xiaxia stuck out her tongue at Sheng Yize, then smiled cunningly and pretended to reach out to Bai Ye. ¡°Why did you throw up? Are you not feeling well? Honey, do you think he¡¯s sick?¡±
Waving her sleeves around, Su Xiaomo said in a cloying voice, ¡°Honey, I have no idea. Well, the world can always use a little more love. How about we cure them with that?¡±
Retch ¡ª
Bai Ye only threw up even more violently.
¡°Alright! I¡¯m leaving!¡± He left with a ghastly pale face.
¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo cracked up as soon as he was gone.
Sheng Yize flicked Xiaxia¡¯s forehead. ¡°You naughty thing!¡±
¡°Teehee, but that worked really well. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± An Xiaxia smiled sweetly and Su Xiaomo reminded her, ¡°Hey, you lovebirds, I¡¯m still here!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, but said nothing.
¡°Who was that man, anyway?¡± An Xiaxia asked curiously.
¡°Not someone you want to be friends with. Steer clear of him.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her head, then sent a message.
It was to Lan Yu.
The Bai and Lan families were sworn enemies and Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t going to let Bai Ye leave town without a few fresh wounds!
¡°Hey, when is your wedding?¡± Su Xiaomo began to gossip.
Sheng Yize had booked the venue already, but the ceremony was postponed due to the epidemic.
¡°Around New Year, I think.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m counting on your generous gift money.¡±
¡°You got it.¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize went back to work, while Su Xiaomo dragged An Xiaxia to the gym.
An Xiaxia abhorred exercise. She whined, ¡°Momo, why did you bring me here?¡±
¡°Why do you think? To get back in shape! You must look the best on your wedding day!¡± Su Xiaomo reasoned with her. ¡°And what do we mean by looking good? To have fair skin and be fit! You¡¯re fair enough, but not fit yet!¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia was defeated. The gym consultant chimed in cheerfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thisdy here is absolutely right! Please have a look here and see which sses you want to enroll in...¡±
Su Xiaomo ticked the box next to yoga!
Hence began An Xiaxia¡¯s miserable yoga sses...
After several hours of private sses, An Xiaxia was finally able to do the split with a twisted face.
Instead of showing herpassion, Su Xiaomo took a picture of her and posted it on her social media ount.
That night when she got back home, An Xiaxia ran into Mr. Sheng¡¯s arms, wailing, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore...¡±
¨C
After a very passionate night.
An Xiaxia woke up the following morning to find Sheng Yize looking pensive, his chin in his hand.
¡°I think yoga is a good choice for you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Good for our nighttime activities.¡± Sheng Yize gave her a knowing smile.
An Xiaxia immediately recalled the unspeakable posest night...
Pffft...
¡°You can¡¯t build your happiness on my misery!¡± An Xiaxia said indignantly.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
An Xiaxia was touched. ¡°You¡¯re the best...¡±
Sheng Yize climbed out of bed, then fetched a bunch of files and handed them to An Xiaxia.
¡°There. Here¡¯s everything I own and they¡¯re all yours now.¡±
¡°What?¡±
An Xiaxia flipped open a random page and was shocked.
Shares, properties, funds, insurance...
¡°They¡¯re mine?¡±
¡°They¡¯re yours, Mrs. Sheng.¡±
Chapter 966 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (5)
Chapter 966: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to give these to you all along, but never seemed to find the right time. Just... think of them as a betrothal gift.¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little worried that I¡¯ll take the money and bolt?¡±
¡°You¡¯re really going to leave me for that?¡±
¡°Well... you never know.¡± An Xiaxia counted with her fingers, estimating how much the pile was worth.
Sheng Yize watched her with great interest.
With her poor math skills, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out the amount.
But... it was a lot... like, a lot.
¡°Sheng Yize, I knew you were rich, but I didn¡¯t know you were this rich!¡± An Xiaxia turned into a little miser instantly.
Sheng Yize replied, ¡°... Marry me and they¡¯re all yours.¡±
He was confident that the little dummy here wasn¡¯t going anywhere.
¡°But I¡¯ve already married you! All this came after we got registered. That¡¯s not the right order.¡± An Xiaxia looked troubled. Something then dawned on her. ¡°How about we get divorced, and marry again!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Interesting.
In your dreams.
He began to unbutton his pajamas and asked casually, ¡°Are you not going to your yoga ss today?¡±
¡°You said I didn¡¯t have to go!¡± Was he going back on his word now? No!
Sheng Yize only smiled, which gave An Xiaxia the creeps.
¡°What... what do you want...¡±
Sheng Yize pondered a little with a frown, then said, ¡°My conjugal right, I think?¡±
Howe he could make anything sound so righteous?!
An Xiaxia pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m on my period!¡±
¡°Are you?¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, actually. Nothing turns me on like a little blood.¡±
An Xiaxia felt like crying, but no tears woulde. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡±
¡°Mynguage is as refined as always. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sheng Yize retorted casually.
An Xiaxia blushed and pleaded with her eyes. ¡°I have a gift for you!¡±
The most important thing now was to shift his focus!
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°What have you got?¡±
That gave An Xiaxia hope. She hurried to the other room to look for the thing Su Xiaomo had given her the night before.
She eagerly presented it to Sheng Yize. ¡°You like to drink, don¡¯t you? Teehee...¡±
Sheng Yize would indeed have a drink every now and then, but he was quite picky. The expression on his face froze after a quick nce at the bottle.
Thebel was in Japanese, but he could make out a few kanji characters.
¡°Dietary supplement,¡± ¡°kidney detoxification,¡± and ¡°unbelievable satisfaction.¡±
Was she questioning hispetence now?
Did he look like he needed this type of drink?
Damn it!
¡°Momo told me that this liquor is excellent! It¡¯s uplifting and good for your health... hm...¡± She was still introducing the drink when Sheng Yize stopped her with a kiss, then pressed her down on the bed. His smile was exceptionally charming. ¡°Do you know what kind of liquor this is?¡±
¡°The kind you can drink...¡± An Xiaxia said in confusion. Sheng Yize took her chin in his fingers and said, ¡°Uplifting, is it? Let me show you how uplifted I am!¡±
¡°?!¡±
After Sheng Yize had once more exercised his conjugal right, An Xiaxia sent Su Xiaomo a message in grievance. ¡°I gave that liquor you gave me to Sheng Yize, but why was he so pissed?¡±
Su Xiaomo replied immediately, ¡°Hahaha! You really did that? d to hear it! You¡¯re having difficulty getting out of bed now, aren¡¯t you?¡±
An Xiaxia realized that she might have been tricked...
She took a picture of the bottle¡¯s packaging and scanned it with a trantion app. She was baffled when she read the trantedbel.
It was a tonic! And had an aphrodisiac effect!
¡°Su Xiaomo! We¡¯re not friends anymore!¡±
Chapter 967 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (6)
Chapter 967: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her heartless friend Su Xiaomo replied with a long line of ¡°hahaha,¡± taking great pleasure in An Xiaxia¡¯s predicament.
An Xiaxia was speechless. She really needed to consider who she befriended from now on!
With nothing better to do, she flipped through the files on the bedside table and came across some insurance contracts.
It contained records that went back quite some time, and she had always been his only beneficiary.
But they weren¡¯t even together at that time...
However, Sheng Yize was still going to leave everything to her...
What an uncandid tsundere!
¨C
That evening.
Chi Yuanfeng and Fang Shanshan came to visit them.
They brought gifts for C, Pepsi and little Hope. What was more, they came with an invitation.
It was wrapped in white ribbon and had an exquisite pattern on the cover. An Xiaxia opened it, then cried out in surprise, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re getting married!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng scratched his head shyly. ¡°Yup. It¡¯s taking ce on 13th of January.¡± And they would be officially man and wife.
Leaning on his shoulder, Fang Shanshan looked blissful. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m going to be a bride!¡±
¡°Congrattions!¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°Fengfeng, be kind to Shanshan and don¡¯t upset her ever!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng said obediently, ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Teehee.¡±
After leaving the Sheng family home, Fang Shanshan pinched Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Be a good boy from now on! Got that?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng went teary-eyed from the pain. ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s talk about domestic violence first...¡±
¡°This only proves how much I care about you!¡± Fang Shanshan said matter-of-factly. ¡°You can also get back at me, you know?¡±
¡°How can I bring myself to do that?!¡± Chi Yuanfeng bellowed, which shocked Fang Shanshan into silence.
The little fool...
She was hopeless!
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get back at you.¡± Chi Yuanfeng sighed in resignation. After some thought, he bent his knees a little and leaned on Fang Shanshan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m counting on your protection from now on!¡±
Fang Shanshan said happily, ¡°No problem!¡±
They went back home holding hands, but were unexpectedly greeted by a stately figure at home.
Someone Chi Yuanfeng would rather die than meet again...
His legs almost gave out as he said with a distressed face, ¡°Hello, Don Fang.¡±
Fang Liyuan smiled harmlessly. ¡°What¡¯s with the Don? Just call me Uncle.¡±
¡°Uncle...¡± The naive Chi Yuanfeng addressed him right away.
The look on Fang Liyuan¡¯s face turned stern immediately. ¡°Shanshan, what sort of man have you gotten involved with? You¡¯re not even married yet and he¡¯s addressing me as Uncle! Where are his manners?¡±
¡°Um... Uncle, are you going through menopause now?¡± Fang Shanshan was speechless.
Fang Liyuan snorted, then beckoned Chi Yuanfeng over with a finger. ¡°You, get over here.¡±
Chi Yuanfeng went over, lowered his head, and listened as Fang Liyuan lectured him.
¡°You¡¯re part of the Fang family from now on. Your career isn¡¯t the most important thing to you from now on. You should switch your focus to taking care of the family and your wife and children. No more messing around with other women, or other men, for that matter. Don¡¯t wear anything too scanty when you go out and be diligent and thrifty in running the household. Agree with everything your wife says. When she¡¯s right, she¡¯s right. When she¡¯s wrong...¡± He paused for effect, and Chi Yuanfeng, who had already been brainwashed, finished his sentence automatically, ¡°When she¡¯s wrong, she¡¯s still right!¡±
Fang Liyuan rolled his eyes. ¡°See? That¡¯s where your problem is!¡±
¡°What?¡± Chi Yuanfeng was dumbfounded.
¡°How can your wife be wrong? Your wife can never be wrong!¡± Fang Liyuan said with exaggerated disappointment.
Chi Yuanfeng was enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s so true!¡±
Chapter 968 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (7)
Chapter 968: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Fang Shanshanughed until tears came to her eyes. ¡°Fengfeng... you¡¯re so gullible!¡±
Chi Yuanfeng said shyly, ¡°I think what Uncle said totally makes sense...¡±
Fang Shanshan would only be happier from now on!
¡°If you will excuse us, please. I need to speak to Shanshan in private.¡± Fang Liyuan turned to Chi Yuanfeng, who nodded and left the room, closing the door behind him as he walked out.
Fang Liyuan turned stern as soon as Chi Yuanfeng was gone. ¡°My opinion hasn¡¯t changed. I don¡¯t like this man.¡±
He was too simple and ignorant. He didn¡¯t belong to Fang Shanshan¡¯s world.
They argued for a long while until Fang Shanshan snapped and bellowed, ¡°Hey! I told you already! He¡¯s the man I chose, so Uncle, please just leave me alone. This is my own life!¡± Fang Shanshan¡¯s cheeks puffed out like an angry puppy.
Fang Liyuan snorted. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave you alone. But, someone will show up topete with him fair and square.¡±
Fang Shanshan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Just what I told you. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how long your love for each other canst.¡± Fang Liyuan shrugged and turned to leave.
He was a little surprised when he opened the door.
Chi Yuanfeng stood outside with arge bag of snacks, looking stunned.
Fang Liyuan wondered how much of their conversation the young man had heard.
However, Chi Yuanfeng only smiled at him. ¡°Are you leaving, Uncle? Let me walk you out.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Fang Liyuan said indifferently, then left.
¡°Fengfeng!¡± Fang Shanshan hurried to his side and Chi Yuanfeng smiled at her, looking a little hurt. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m... quite useless?¡±
Fang Shanshan was at a loss over what to say.
Chi Yuanfeng took her silence for acquiescence. He closed his eyes, stuffed the bag of snacks into her hands, and went into the bedroom, feeling down and lost.
Fang Shanshan looked down at the bag and saw that he had filled it with all her favorite snacks in that short period of time...
She was overwhelmed with guilt.
Who could the person that Fang Liyuan was talking about be?
¨C
A weekter.
The power was off in the middle of the night and Su Xiaomo had kicked her nket away. She shivered in the chilly air.
Nightmares came one after another and her forehead was covered in a thinyer of cold sweat.
She could dimly feel someone pull the nket back up for her, then climb in, pull her near, and pat her gently on her back.
Slowly, she woke up, but didn¡¯t dare open her eyes.
She was so afraid that it was nothing but a dream, and that everything would evaporate as soon as she opened her eyes.
¡°Momo.¡± She nearly burst into tears at that gentle, pleasant voice.
¡°Still asleep?¡± he whispered, then chuckled. ¡°Sleep, then.¡±
Su Xiaomo immediately asked, ¡°Is that you?¡±
¡°Who else can it be?¡± He Jiayu chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open your eyes?¡±
Su Xiaomo said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±
In fact, she was too afraid to.
He Jiayu was as gentle as ever. ¡°Alright. You¡¯d find me ugly if you do.¡±
He had tidied himself a bit beforeing back, but still looked somewhat haggard.
The room fell silent after he stopped talking.
Su Xiaomo thought he had left and opened her eyes right away.
Under the dim bedsidemp on the wall, she saw his face right in front of her.
¡°He Jiayu...¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°It¡¯s really you...¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°You... you...¡± Su Xiaomo was too excited to say anything else when He Jiayu¡¯s cool lips met hers.
There was no need for another word.
Chapter 969 - Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (8)
Chapter 969: Forget Me and Find Someone Nicer (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Their lips touched and it was the most familiar taste.
He Jiayu sensed something bitter as they kissed.
Gently wiping the tears from Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks with his fingers, he whispered, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t cry.¡±
But how could she not cry?
To most people, the past few days weren¡¯t any different, apart from the asional news on the epidemic. But she was constantly on edge and could never rx.
¡°He Jiayu... can you not be a doctor anymore...¡± Su Xiaomo cried. ¡°D- do this to me again and I¡¯m going to die from a heart attack!¡±
She couldn¡¯t stop crying and He Jiayu cajoled her patiently.
Su Xiaomo only calmed down after a long while. She nudged at He Jiayu awkwardly and said, ¡°You can¡¯tugh at me!¡±
She had to look awful with all the tears and her runny nose.
He Jiayu chuckled, took some tissue paper, and dried her tears attentively. He even wiped her nose for her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you worry about me.¡±
He had been equally tormented during this time.
Fortunately, he was able toe back safely despite everything.
They chatted for most of the night, as if trying to make up for what they had missed while they were apart.
It was noon when Su Xiaomo woke up the next day.
After washing up, she walked out of the bedroom to find He Jiayu feeding Cuddlie.
Their daughter was iling her limbs and looked ted.
¡°Papa... papa...¡± Smacking her lips, she talked to He Jiayu.
He Jiayu would reply with a ¡°yes¡± to every ¡°papa.¡±
Cuddlie seemed to be having great fun with this and called him dozens of times.
He Jiayu replied every single time.
It was a little silly, but still brought tears to Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes.
She snapped a shot of them with her phone.
¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He Jiayu turned around at the sound of the camera.
Warm light shone in behind them, and looking at his lean, handsome face, Su Xiaomo felt as if a lifetime had passed.
When she finally came back to herself, she realized that she had been feeling infatuated over He Jiayu!
Damn... They had a daughter already. How could that happen?
¡°Ahem. Did you bring anything back which I need to put away?¡± Su Xiaomo changed the subject.
He Jiayu had tossed all the belongings he used in the hospital, and the only thing he had brought back was... that letter.
¡°Just a letter. I¡¯ll put it awayter.¡±
¡°A letter?¡± Su Xiaomo looked surprised. ¡°You wrote a letter? To whom?¡±
¡°Well... It¡¯s nothing important...¡±
¡°Then why did you bring it back?¡±
He Jiayu wasn¡¯t good at telling lies. He blushed. ¡°I...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me it wasn¡¯t for me!¡± Su Xiaomo gestured at herself, then said indignantly, ¡°He Jiayu! Are you in love with another woman?¡±
He Jiayu said awkwardly, ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re my only love.¡±
¡°Then show me!¡±
¡°...¡±
With no other choice, He Jiayu sighed, put Cuddlie into her stroller, and gave her some toys to y with. He then fumbled out the letter from the pocket of the coat he had worn yesterday.
He Jiayu pursed his lips. ¡°Please don¡¯tugh at me. I was very serious when I wrote it.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyelids twitched when she opened the letter.
It was his will.
And it only contained three lines.
If Ie back alive, I¡¯ll give you all my love for as long as I live.
If I die here, please forget me and find someone nicer.
From: He Jiayu.
Chapter 970 - The Big Fat Wedding (1)
Chapter 970: The Big Fat Wedding (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Every word was written neatly, but the strokes were so vigorous that the paper was almost torn. She could tell how tormented he must have been when he wrote it.
¡°He Jiayu... you¡¯re hrious. A will... hahaha...¡± Su Xiaomo forced augh, then tears welled up in her eyes again.
She sniffled and said in an intimidating voice, ¡°You¡¯re as alive as you can be now. So, keep your promise and love me!¡±
He Jiayu smiled like a spring breeze. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°And one more thing.¡± Su Xiaomo looked up at him. ¡°If you¡¯re dead, there¡¯s no one nicer.¡±
She had poured all her love into this rtionship and there was nothing left for a new one.
He Jiayu swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s the same with me.¡±
¡°Alright, enough on that topic. How much gift money do you think we should give for Xiaxia¡¯s wedding?¡± Su Xiaomo changed the subject.
He Jiayu said, ¡°You decide.¡±
¡°In everything?¡±
¡°In everything.¡±
¡°Give me the pin numbers of all your bank cards!¡± Su Xiaomo grinned.
He Jiayu gestured with open palms and said in resignation, ¡°You have all my cards, honey. I haven¡¯t even received my monthly allowance from you yet.¡±
Su Xiaomo chuckled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re making yourself sound like a henpecked husband.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He Jiayu smiled. ¡°I can wish for nothing better.¡±
Su Xiaomo met his gentle gaze and her heart skipped a beat.
¨C
It was thest day of that year.
That night.
Everyone gathered at the old Sheng family home for dinner. Afterward, they went out into the yard to wait for the fireworks. It was as boisterous as the Spring Festival.
He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo yed the lovebirds, acting as if they were the only ones there and Qi Yanxi yed games with all the kids. Chi Yuanfeng and Fang Shanshan seemed to be having a fight, for they hardly spoke to each other.
Members of the Gu and Si families were also there. Meatball, the princess of the Gu family, spotted Si Bai right away. Drooling, she went up to him and couldn¡¯t stop giggling.
Si Bai frowned and asked in his baby voice, ¡°Can I help you?¡±
Meatball shook her head cutely.
¡°Then why are you staring at me?¡± Si Bai was baffled.
¡°You... you¡¯re so good-looking, teehee...¡± Meatball licked her lollipop and praised him wholeheartedly.
Si Bai blushed, then said in a serious tone, ¡°I have a wife. I can¡¯t like you.¡±
Meatball envied him. ¡°Wow, you have a wife already? You¡¯re awesome! I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend yet!¡±
The veteran single man An Yibei, who was also here tonight, overheard the conversation and stumbled on his feet.
... Did they start as young as that now?
Si Bai stuck out his chest proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. My wife is called Pepsi!¡±
Meatball¡¯s eyes sparkled and went to her brother Fang Mo to butter him up. ¡°Bother, Si Bai already has a wife, but why don¡¯t I even have a boyfriend?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯s face twitched. Picking up the chubby little thing, he scolded, ¡°You can¡¯t even do single-digit addition and subtraction, but you want a boyfriend already?¡±
¡°Do I have to learn that to get a boyfriend?¡± Meatball wrinkled her nose.
¡°Of course. And the multiplication table, too!¡±
Gosh... the thought of that... Meatball wrapped her arms around his neck and almost sobbed. ¡°Brother... I don¡¯t want a boyfriend anymore.¡±
Good. Smart kid. Fang Mo smiled.
¡°Can I get married right away like Si Bai? I can give him little meatballs, a lot of them!¡± said Meatball in an innocent voice.
Chapter 971 - The Big Fat Wedding (2)
Chapter 971: The Big Fat Wedding (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Fang Mo¡¯s face darkened.
What little meatballs? And how many did she mean by a lot of them?!
Little meatballs would be eaten the same way as the big one here! Hmph!
¡°We¡¯re going to start reciting the ¡®300 Tang Poems¡¯ tonight!¡± Fang Mo said in an intimidating voice.
Meatball felt like crying. Did she say something to piss off her brother again?
¨C
An Yibei, on the other hand, went up to Si Bai and looked him up and down.
¡°You said Pepsi is your wife?¡± he asked casually.
Si Bai nodded earnestly. ¡°Good evening, Uncle.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses with his middle finger. ¡°I see you¡¯ve got some balls, little one, for coveting my niece!¡±
Si Bai pondered those words for a while before replying with a tentative voice, ¡°Are you Pepsi¡¯s maternal uncle and my mother-inw¡¯s brother?¡±
An Yibei was surprised. The kid looked no more than two or three years old and was barely old enough for nursery school. But somehow, he had figured out the family hierarchy that could confuse quite a few grownups.
However... he didn¡¯t like that ¡°mother-inw¡± at all!
¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re not supposed to address a girl that way before you¡¯re married?¡± An Yibei said coldly.
He sessfully frightened little Si Bai with his imposing manner and impassive face.
Si Bai pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted you mistake, then...¡± Before An Yibei could say ¡°good,¡± Si Bai clenched his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll grow up soon and marry Pepsi!¡±
An Yibei was speechless.
Somebody please show him how to love again.
Ignoring the infatuated little brat, An Yibei looked around, but couldn¡¯t see An Xiaxia anywhere.
He grabbed Qi Yanxi by the cor. ¡°Have you seen Xiaxia?¡±
Qi Yanxi was ying ¡°eagle catches chickens¡± with the kids and he was ying the hen. He cried out when An Yibei grabbed him. ¡°Gosh! She¡¯s in the living room! Let go of me! My chickens are going to be taken!¡±
An Yibei rolled his eyes. ¡°... Good luck, mother hen.¡±
He strode into the vi to find the inside brightly lit. On the supersize TV screen was the New Year¡¯s Eve G. Love songs resonated in the room.
Looking around, he soon spotted An Xiaxia.
She was in the kitchen. The tall, handsome man beside her was cutting fruit with graceful movements and she was putting the pieces on a te. Before she could finish, the man bent over and kissed her on the mouth. She blushed prettily.
It was a beautiful picture.
She was beautiful.
But neither of them were his anymore.
An Xiaxia saw him at that moment. She pushed Sheng Yize away and hurried out. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Without knowing it, An Yibei looked at her lips. They were pink, smooth, and looked a little swollen.
His head began to throb.
He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Do you have a minute? I need to talk to you.¡±
¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go to the study, then.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¨C
In the study.
An Yibei took an envelope out of his pocket and handed it to her.
¡°What¡¯s this...¡± An Xiaxia took it hesitantly. She opened it to find a bank card inside.
¡°Your wedding is tomorrow and this is your dowry,¡± An Yibei said without preamble. ¡°Take it. Dad saved up for you. He¡¯ll be sad if you gave it back.¡±
¡°Hm... thank you.¡±
¡°Dummy, you don¡¯t need to say thank you to me.¡± An Yibei smiled self-mockingly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be the most beautiful bride tomorrow. I... I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
He then rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s hair and left without looking back.
Chapter 972 - The Big Fat Wedding (3)
Chapter 972: The Big Fat Wedding (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Holding the card, An Xiaxia felt like crying.
She wasn¡¯t biologically rted to the An family at all, but Papa An and An Yibei cared about her wholeheartedly.
She had registered with Sheng Yize in such haste that she didn¡¯t even tell Papa An at the time.
But all they ever gave her was love.
She checked the bnce on the card.
It ran to six figures.
The An family was by no means rich, and that much money was an amount that Papa An couldn¡¯t havee up with easily. It couldn¡¯t be Papa An¡¯s own money. An Yibei must have contributed to it.
Only that An Yibei wouldn¡¯t tell her.
She was the Song family heiress and the wife of the president of Shengshi. Money was the thing she would need to worry about the least for the rest of her life.
However, Papa An and An Yibei still tried their best to provide for her.
¨C
An Xiaxia went back downstairs with red eyes. Sheng Yize asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Teehee, I got my dowry from my brother and I was so happy that I cried,¡± said An Xiaxia cheerfully.
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±
An Xiaxia went happily into the yard, where Qi Yanxi was out of breath from being chased all over the ce. He seemed to see his savior when he spotted her. ¡°Here, be their mother hen. I¡¯m exhausted... Why don¡¯t these kids ever get tired?¡±
The kids chattered, ¡°y! Let¡¯s y!¡±
Hence, An Xiaxia was enlisted and had to y with the little ones.
Sheng Yize stood on the stairs with a hand in his pocket. His gaze followed An Xiaxia everywhere.
Qi Yanxi went up to him and said eagerly, ¡°Tomorrow when youe to pick up the bride, how about picking Xiaxia up from my ce?¡±
Sheng Yize darted him a nce. ¡°Are you the bride¡¯s family or the bridegroom¡¯s?¡±
¡°Seriously? Of course I¡¯m with the bridegroom!¡± Qi Yanxi said without hesitation. Sheng Yize stepped back immediately. ¡°You¡¯re my family? Says who? Go away!¡±
Qi Yanxi: ... I didn¡¯t see that traping! You cunning man!
He rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m with the bride. Happy?¡±
Sheng Yize patted his head genially. ¡°Little Flower, I think you¡¯ve improved greatly at being politically aware.¡±
¡°Stop touching my head! I¡¯ll stop growing!¡±
¡°... How old are you now?¡±
¡°We¡¯re all in our twenties. Why do you need to ask?¡±
Sheng Yize said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re a year older than me. So, when I¡¯m 29, you¡¯ll be 30.¡±
Qi Yanxi: ... And there was the even bigger trap!
¨C
The courtyard was bustling.
At midnight.
The fireworks shot up as nned, lighting up the sky.
The stars twinkled and the fireworks were splendid. Everything was as beautiful as a painting.
¡°Happy New Year!¡±
He Jiayu held Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand, his smile genial. ¡°Happy New Year, Momo.¡±
¡°Say you love me!¡±
¡°Ahem... I love you.¡±
He Jiayu blushed after that.
¨C
Fang Shanshan tugged at Chi Yuanfeng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±
¡°Happy New Year.¡± Chi Yuanfeng gave her a hug. ¡°If our wedding embarrasses you, then... call it off.¡±
He grinned, shing his white teeth.
Fang Shanshan stomped her foot. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Chi Yuanfeng! The biggest idiot!¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes. ¡°Tomorrow is our wedding. Nervous?¡±
An Xiaxia said, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me that question at least a dozen times.¡±
What made a haughty idol so talkative?
You¡¯re the nervous one, aren¡¯t you?
Chapter 973 - The Big Fat Wedding (4)
Chapter 973: The Big Fat Wedding (4)
Mr. Sheng looked away awkwardly. ¡°Why would I be nervous? We¡¯ve already registered and have two babies together. What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m not nervous either~¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
A couple of minutester, Sheng Yize asked again, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±
¡°I told you I¡¯m not...¡± An Xiaxia found him hrious. ¡°Just admit it! You¡¯re the one that¡¯s really nervous!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Fine. He admitted that he was indeed nervous.
How could he not be? It was his first time being a bridegroom!
Pinching An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks hard, Sheng Yize was a little frustrated. How could this little woman be so carefree?
¨C
The next day.
An Xiaxia had to get out of her warm bed as early as five o¡¯clock. She then washed up, changed into her wedding dress, and had her hair and makeup done... The entire process took her two whole hours.
They were going to carry out all the steps leading up to the wedding, and since the An family had sold the cafe in Yu City, they decided to pick up the bride from the Qi family.
An Xiaxia was dozing off when Su Xiaomo pinched the back of her hand. ¡°Wake up! You¡¯ll ruin your false eyshes!¡±
¡°Ah... Why do people have to get up so early for a wedding...¡± An Xiaxia said in an agonized voice. Su Xiaomo then woke her up with a growl. ¡°Wake up! Sheng Yize is here!¡±
What? Already?
That cheered An Xiaxia up. Holding her big dress off the ground, she was going to rush out.
Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshan stopped her in time. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±
¡°Getting married, of course!¡± An Xiaxia was ted.
The sooner they began, the sooner they could get it over with.
¡°What are you even thinking? You have a lot to do before that!¡± Su Xiaomo told her from experience. ¡°The bridegroom has trials to go through before he can even step into this room.¡±
Fang Shanshan switched on the TV with a grin. ¡°I came prepared. There are surveince cameras outside, and we can see how they¡¯re testing Uncle Sheng out there~¡±
An Xiaxia wrinkled her nose. ording to the wedding custom in Yu City, the bride¡¯s family would tease the bridegroom when he arrived to pick up the bride.
It wasn¡¯t anything serious, and mainly consisted of activities such as asking for red packets, a.k.a. gift money, or testing the bridegroom. All in all, it was a boisterous and joyful event.
Outside, Sheng Yize was in a ck suit with Chi Yuanfeng by his side. A bunch of people had blocked the stairway, yelling, ¡°Red packets! Shower us with red packets! The more you give, the more sincere you are!¡±
Sheng Yize exchanged a calm look with Chi Yuanfeng, and both began to throw out red packets at the same time!
The crowd scrambled for the packets, and only afterward did they realize that the bridegroom had casually walked past them and reached the door.
¡°Wow, Uncle Sheng is so smart!¡±
¡°And he¡¯s so deft!¡±
An Xiaxia giggled, holding her face in her hands, and Su Xiaomo and Fang Shanshanmented, ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡±
Sheng Yize was stopped short by another figure at the door.
Wearing a sweater, Qi Yanxi looked just like the boy next door. He grinned. ¡°You have to go through me to get to the bride!¡±
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I have ten questions for you and you have to answer them with utmost honesty! Unless we¡¯re convinced by your sincerity, the door will never open~¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Qi Yanxi cleared his throat. ¡°When did you fall in love with the bride?¡±
¡°Wow ¡ª¡± The crowd hooted. That was a powerful question to start with!
¡°At seven years old, when I first met her.¡±
¡°Damn it! Xiaxia must have been what, six? You¡¯re sick!¡± The corner of Qi Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched and Sheng Yize reminded him, ¡°Next question.¡±
¡°When was your first wet dream and whom did you dream about?¡± Qi Yanxi smiled cockily and the hooting only grew louder.
Chapter 974 - The Big Fat Wedding (5)
Chapter 974: The Big Fat Wedding (5)
Su Xiaomo¡¯s and Fang Shanshan¡¯s ears pricked up at that question.
An Xiaxia blushed uneasily.
However, Sheng Yize was perfectly at ease.
¡°I think you know the answer better than I do, don¡¯t you?¡±
Qi Yanxi was dumbfounded. He then recalled something...
Back when they were best friends as teenagers, he had invited Sheng Yize to watch adult films together with him...
And what happened afterward that night... was something Qi Yanxi wanted to forget...
Sheng Yize went back to his room right afterward, while Qi Yanxi enjoyed himself...
He was so exhausted that Sheng Yize had to put his pants back on for him in the end...
Qi Yanxi made the decision right away. ¡°We¡¯ll skip that! Next question!
¡°Bride¡¯s favorite food?¡±
¡°Fried chicken.¡±
¡°...¡±
Qi Yanxi then quickly asked a few more questions.
¡°Bride¡¯s favorite celebrity?¡±
¡°... It used to be Rong Che. I think it became Tang Yuter.¡±
¡°When and where did you kiss the bride for the first time?¡±
Sheng Yize frowned, apparently trying to remember.
Inside, Fang Shanshan couldn¡¯t wait to hear the answer. Shaking An Xiaxia by her arm, she asked, ¡°Xiaxia, when did that happen?¡±
¡°I think it was when I went to his agency for the first time.¡± It took An Xiaxia a moment to remember.
That wasn¡¯t even close to the answer Sheng Yize gave outside.
¡°Mid-Autumn Festival when I was seven. I kissed her when she was asleep.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
An Xiaxia almost choked.
He had had his eye on her as early as that!
Outside, everyone smacked their lips in amazement. ¡°Talk about a daring and resolute personality! Mr. Sheng sure knows that ¡®he who strikes first gains the advantage¡¯!¡±
¡°You guys tter me.¡± Sheng Yize nodded humbly.
Qi Yanxi only found him annoying. With a grim face, he went on. ¡°Herees the ultimate question!¡±
¡°When did you two first...¡± He could sense Sheng Yize¡¯s murderous look as soon as he opened his mouth.
That was right! Sheng Yize was staring at him!
The others watched with unblinking eyes. Their first time! Wow! That was tant!
However, Qi Yanxi gave in and asked instead, ¡°When did you two first go on a date?¡±
¡°Tch!¡± The question was received with catcalls, while Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Every day is like a date when she¡¯s around.¡±
The female guests turned green with envy at such a reply.
All ten questions were answered and Qi Yanxi reluctantly moved aside.
Sheng Yize was certain that victory was now in his grasp, and was ready to open the door, but it was still locked.
He was baffled. What the hell?
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re not going to marry Xiaxia that easily!¡± Su Xiaomo rubbed her nose and sent He Jiayu a message. ¡°Ready?¡±
He Jiayu gestured ¡°ok¡± with his hand.
In his white suit, He Jiayu walked casually toward Sheng Yize with a harmless smile on his face.
In his hands was a bright red workbook.
The title was printed clearly on the cover.
¡°Exam papers of college entrance examinations for the past five years and mocks for the past three years.¡±
The crowd looked at He Jiayu in confusion. What was this all about?
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°This is aprehensive workbook. ording to the bridesmaids, you have to solve a math problem, a physics problem, and a chemistry problem in twenty minutes.¡±
¡°...¡± A hush fell over the crowd.
Sheng Yize was also speechless and rubbed his forehead.
Fang Shanshan hadn¡¯t received any education domestically and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you asking him to solve those problems?¡±
¡°Hahaha! I see you¡¯ve never had a taste of the college entrance exam before!¡± Su Xiaomo guffawed. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, those problems were nothing to Sheng Yize when he was a high school student, but it¡¯s been so long since he left school ¨C I bet he can¡¯t solve them now!¡±
Chapter 975 - The Big Fat Wedding (6)
Chapter 975: The Big Fat Wedding (6)
While Su Xiaomo guffawed, An Xiaxia was disconcerted.
¡°What if he really can¡¯t solve them?¡±
¡°Gosh! Exactly how eager are you?!¡± Su Xiaomo teased with a mischievous smile. ¡°That¡¯s easy. If he can¡¯t solve them, he gets to be the bride and you¡¯ll be the one outside!¡±
... That actually sounded like a n!
However, given Sheng Yize¡¯s temperament, he would never agree to that.
An Xiaxia stared nervously at the TV screen. Sheng Yize frowned, thought for a moment, then began to quickly write down the solutions.
The crowd was shocked and broke into animated discussion.
¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes! Oh my god!¡±
¡°I forgot everything I learned in high school after the college entrance exam... How can Mr. Sheng even remember the forms? That¡¯s just unbelievable!¡±
¡°Shit! He¡¯s solved the math one already. Guys, check Google for the answer!¡±
The bunch of people gathered round and began to search for the correct answer online.
The results soon came back and Sheng Yize¡¯s answer was correct!
¡°That was a geometric function problem... Gosh, I can¡¯t even remember a sine function...¡±
¡°Shit! He¡¯s solved the chemistry one as well! He¡¯s bnced the equations!¡±
The crowd felt like kneeling at Sheng Yize¡¯s feet!
Thest physics question was quiteplicated. Sheng Yize checked the time after he finished it, and saw that it had been 15 minutes since he started.
¡°That¡¯s too long.¡± He shook his head and sighed.
It had taken him some time to recall the forms. Back in the day, he didn¡¯t even need 5 minutes.
Still amazed by the fact that he could solve the problems at all, the onlookers felt like going down on their knees and calling out ¡°long live the genius¡±!
Inside, Su Xiaomo watched this in bafflement.
¡°Shit... is Sheng Yize even human?¡±
An Xiaxia felt like prostrating herself in worship. She couldn¡¯t even understand the questions, let alone solve them.
Su Xiaomo opened the door. Sheng Yize walked in gracefully, and held out a hand toward An Xiaxia.
¡°Xiaxia,e with me.¡±
Eyes shining, An Xiaxia put her fair little hand into Sheng Yize¡¯s.
Their fingers entwined and his warm hand wrapped around hers.
They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Time seemed to stop.
¨C
The wedding took ce in the old Sheng family estate.
All the guests were wealthy, respectable people, and the cups were going around gaily, making it a boisterous event.
The manor was decorated with white roses and the color theme was simple yet elegant. There was a giant arch of fresh flowers, pink balloons, well-dressed violinists, and a white-haired priest ¡ª it was indeed a big fat wedding.
The wedding march started, and An Xiaxia slowly walked in from one end of the red carpet, led by Papa An.
Sheng Yize¡¯s usual haughty expression was gone, reced by a gentle smile which was stunning enough to amaze anyone.
The distance between them grew shorter and shorter.
With teary eyes, Papa An put An Xiaxia¡¯s hand in Sheng Yize¡¯s one with a solemn air.
¡°This time, I¡¯m handing my daughter to you myself. I wish you two a happy, loving life from now on.¡±
Papa An began to sob after those words.
An Xiaxia was touched and was going to cry along when Papa An enjoined, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll ruin your makeup.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± All that An Xiaxia could do was nod and fight back her tears.
¡°My daughter looks so beautiful today.¡± Papa An rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head. ¡°My dear daughter, I wish you all the happiness in the world!¡±
Handing his own daughter over to another man was probably the cruelest moment for a father.
Sheng Yize looked into Papa An¡¯s eyes and made his solemn promise. ¡°She¡¯s my top priority and I love her more than anyone in this world.¡±
Chapter 976 - The Big Fat Wedding (7)
Chapter 976: The Big Fat Wedding (7)
Papa An couldn¡¯t hold back his tears anymore.
¡°Good... good...¡± He repeated that word several times. Sheng Yize then took An Xiaxia¡¯s hand and led her onto the stage.
The crowd went silent and everyone turned to look at them expectantly.
The fatherly priest looked at them, then announced in a clear, loud voice, ¡°The wedding ceremony has now begun.
¡°Do you, Mr. Sheng, take the bride to be yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°I do.¡±
¡°Do you, Miss An, take the bridegroom to be yourwfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part...¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. They already had their marriage certificate, but somehow, she was still extremely excited.
Without knowing it, she looked up at Sheng Yize, and saw the warm sunlight pouring down on his shoulders, making him look bright and splendid.
She then looked at his dark eyebrows, ck eyes, and thin lips ¡ª every feature was so unbelievably perfect on his face.
So many memories rushed back to her and she was overwhelmed by a wave of emotion. Everything was then concluded with a quiet yet firm ¡°I do.¡±
The priest then announced, ¡°I now pronounce you man and wife! May god be with you!¡±
Thunderous apuse rang out, which didn¡¯t stop for a very long time.
¡°Kiss her!¡± someone yelled. The others then joined in, hooting, ¡°That¡¯s right! Kiss her!¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled, lifted An Xiaxia¡¯s white veil, and kissed her gently on her lips.
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her cheeks went very red.
It was no more than a peck.
¡°I love you,¡± Sheng Yize leaned over and whispered in An Xiaxia¡¯s ears.
An Xiaxia blushed even more.
¡°Thank you...¡± An Xiaxia replied with somethingpletely random.
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be ¡®I love you, too¡¯?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± An Xiaxia was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. ¡°I ¨C I...¡±
¡°Dummy.¡± Sheng Yize looked delighted. ¡°Go get changed. We¡¯ll be going round the tables to do the toastster.¡±
After changing into a less ostentatious dress, she went with Sheng Yize to do the toasts.
There were so many guests, so Sheng Yize only visited their closest family members and friends.
They went to the Sheng family¡¯s table first.
Grandma Sheng smiled. ¡°Little Xiaxia, I¡¯m waiting for your tea.¡±
An Xiaxia served the tea as told. Aside from a red packet, Grandma Sheng also took off a jade bracelet from her wrist. ¡°This is a family heirloom of the Sheng family. Take good care of it!¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±
Sheng Qingyi was also here today. His health had deteriorated significantly after the stroke, and he was no longer the imposing man he used to be.
Smiling awkwardly, he also gave An Xiaxia a red packet.
An Xiaxia blinked and was going to address him as ¡°dad¡± when Sheng Yize interjected.
¡°Let¡¯s go do a toast with Brother An.¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t do anything to break down the barrier between father and son. She gave Sheng Qingyi an embarrassed smile, then left with Sheng Yize.
Sheng Qingyi sighed, his face full of regret.
On the other side at the An family¡¯s table.
An Yibei calmly toasted them. ¡°Congrattions.¡±
Sheng Yize met his gaze. Neither man would be the first to look away.
Chapter 977 - The Big Fat Wedding (8)
Chapter 977: The Big Fat Wedding (8)
When An Xiaxia was called away by Su Xiaomo, Sheng Yize dered his territory in a low voice. ¡°She¡¯s my wife now.¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°And she¡¯s my sister. Take good care of her. Cherish her and don¡¯t let her down.¡±
He made his point with those sinct words.
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°I will.¡±
He then turned around and strode off to look for An Xiaxia, leaving An Yibei behind, sighing to himself.
It was a mix of regret and relief.
Papa An chuckled. ¡°Xiaxia¡¯s babies are almost a year old. When am I going to see you with a girlfriend?¡±
An Yibei snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m in no hurry.¡±
Si Bai happened to walk past them at that moment. Hearing their conversation, he asked in a quizzical tone, ¡°Uncle, do you still not have a girlfriend?¡±
An Yibei was speechless.
¡°Poor you!¡± Si Bai looked at him sympathetically.
¡°Since when am I your uncle?¡± An Yibei said in a chilly voice. ¡°Go y somewhere else, you brat!¡±
Scratching his head, Si Bai politely bid him farewell. ¡°I¡¯ll go feed my wife, then. Bye!¡±
An Yibei smacked his forehead and darted a nce at Papa An, only to find thetter smiling brightly.
¡°Yibei, it¡¯s time to put some effort into it!¡±
¨C
Si Bai put a milk bottle in Pepsi¡¯s hands, then took a bigger one himself. He then sat down beside her and drank his milk.
Pepsi looked around curiously. She shrieked in excitement after spotting some balloons.
Si Bai gave it a nce, then said in a self-important manner that reminded one of a senior citizen, ¡°That¡¯s for babies!¡±
Pepsi whimpered. Wasn¡¯t she a baby now?!
¡°Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll go get one for you!¡± Si Bai, the little henpecked husband, went to fetch his wife a balloon right away.
However, they were too high up for him to reach.
¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Si Bai? Now, call me ¡®daddy¡¯ and I¡¯ll get one for you!¡± Qi Yanxi sauntered over to his side at that moment and teased the boy.
Si Bai pursed his lips. ¡°I have a father already.¡±
¡°You never know when you¡¯ll need an extra!¡± Qi Yanxi rubbed his head.
Si Bai refused him earnestly after some consideration.
¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re suitable for that.¡±
That was like a little dagger stabbing into Qi Yanxi¡¯s chest.
¡°What makes you say that? Huh?!¡± Qi Yanxi bristled and went berserk as he squeezed Si Bai¡¯s cheeks.
Si Bai sighed. ¡°Because you¡¯re so childish.¡±
Qi Yanxi was speechless.
Brushing off Qi Yanxi¡¯s hand, Si Bai offered weighty advice. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time to grow up.¡±
Qi Yanxi froze on the spot.
Sheng Yize happened to walk past him at the moment and Si Bai ran happily to his side. ¡°Father-inw, can you get me a balloon? I want to give it to Pepsi...¡±
Sheng Yize give it some thought, then said decisively, ¡°No.¡±
Si Bai was defeated and asked in disappointment, ¡°But why?¡±
Sheng Yize said calmly, ¡°It¡¯ll sap her of her will to make progress.¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°No buts! You¡¯re not ying with Pepsi!¡± Sheng Yize scolded with a stern look on his face.
His little Pepsi was the apple of his eye; there was no way he would let this Si Bai boy take her away just like that!
Si Bai¡¯s next question was quite incisive. ¡°Father-inw, are you trying to take Pepsi away from me?¡±
... Were kids nowadays all this precocious?
Sheng Yize cleared his throat and said, ¡°No, this is for your own good. You need to study hard and make a good living, alright?¡±
¡°Father-inw, you make such a good point!¡± Si Bai said with admiration.
Sheng Yize was satisfied by this reaction. ¡°So... do you know what to do now?¡±
Go back to nursery school, brat!
Si Bai nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to make a lot of money and buy Pepsi a lot of balloons!¡±
Chapter 978 - The Big Fat Wedding (9)
Chapter 978: The Big Fat Wedding (9)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Qi Yanxi guffawed at Sheng Yize¡¯s predicament. He then took down a balloon and handed it to Si Bai. ¡°There. Well done, kid! Now, go make your wife happy with the balloon! Marry his daughter as soon as you can...¡±
¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Si Bai thanked him, then scurried off to Pepsi.
Sheng Yize said in resignation, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be the father of a daughter...¡±
Qi Yanxi said cheekily, ¡°You can always give your daughter to me, you know? I can raise her for you.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize nced at Qi Yanxi out of the corner of his eye. ¡°In your dreams!¡±
¡°Tch, suit yourself.¡±
The two men bickered a little like they always did until Sheng Yize cut the squabble short with one sentence. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my beloved wife and kids now. See ya, Flower~¡±
He waved goodbye at Qi Yanxi, which annoyed thetter greatly. Qi Yanxi then gave him the finger. ¡°Screw you!¡±
¨C
A figure standing in a far corner looked quite out of ce in the boisterous crowd.
He had watched the entire process: the exchange of vows, the exchange of rings, the kiss...
He tried his best to smile, but couldn¡¯t, no matter what.
His heavy military boots made a rhythmic sound on the floor.
At the entrance, one of the men behind the wee desk, who was in charge of collecting the cash gifts, greeted him. ¡°Are you here for the wedding?¡±
He only nodded after a long pause.
¡°I see. Are you a friend of the bride or the bridegroom? What¡¯s the amount of your cash gift and what name should I put on it?¡±
After some hesitation, he took out a red packet and pushed it toward the man.
¡°Leave no name. Give this to the bride and she¡¯ll know.¡±
He left after that without another word.
¡°Such a freak... What¡¯s in it, anyway? It feels kinda hard,¡± mumbled one of the men. The other one prompted him, ¡°Open up and have a look.¡±
¡°Are you sure about that?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
¡°Fine... Don¡¯t tell anyone, then!¡±
The two of them then opened the red packet, only to find a few popsicle sticks inside.
The wooden stick had yellowed with age and some cartoon characters drawn on them in ck pen had gone splotchy beyond recognition.
¡°Tch, I thought it was something at least a little valuable.¡±
¡°Forget it. Just toss it.¡±
Thud ¡ª
The packet of sticks was dumped in the bin.
They went without ever getting noticed, just like the love of their owner.
¨C
Si Bai bumped into a man¡¯s legs as he ran off with the balloon.
¡°Watch out!¡± The man steadied the boy in time. Looking up, Si Bai saw that it was a handsome and vigorous-looking man. He thanked him politely. ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±
¡°You¡¯re running too fast.¡± The man rubbed his head.
Si Bai noticed his military boots at that moment and cried out in surprise, ¡°Uncle, are you a soldier?¡±
The man hesitated a little, then nodded very slowly.
¡°Are all soldiers very handsome and awesome?¡± Si Bai asked in admiration and sounded very eager.
The man smiled wryly. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Uncle, have you fired a gun or driven a tank? Ah, and, and do special forces really exist?¡± Si Bai¡¯s questions just kepting.
The man chuckled, then picked him up and spun him around in circles, which made Si Bai giggle.
He put Si Bai back down a momentter and said quietly, ¡°Goodbye.¡±
¡°Thank you, Uncle! Goodbye!¡± Si Bai had so much fun that he forgot all about his questions. When he wanted to ask again, the man was nowhere to be found.
¨C
Sheng Yize found An Xiaxia and was going to take her and the kids home when there was amotion in the hall.
A heated quarrel had started in an inconspicuous corner.
Chapter 979 - The Big Fat Wedding (10)
Chapter 979: The Big Fat Wedding (10)
¡°You! Yes, you! How dare you ssh water all over my dress! Do you have any idea how expensive it is?¡± A fat middle-aged woman was yelling at the top of her lungs. Around her neck was a cheap golden ne.
She was ranting at a pretty, quiet-looking young woman, who blushed at her words. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±
The fatso had bumped into her herself!
The butterball wouldn¡¯t let it drop and shoved the young woman.
¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The girl fell down with a shriek, dropping her purse, and a silver bracelet fell out.
¡°Hey, why is my bracelet in your purse?¡± The fat woman put on a surprised look before switching to a ferocious tone. ¡°I knew it! You did it on purpose! Sshing water on me was just a diversion. You were actually trying to steal from me!¡±
¡°You can never tell from one¡¯s appearance... such a pretty girl, but such sticky fingers!¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk, just look at her flimsy dress! I bet she used every means to get her hands on an invitation, so that she could get in and steal from other people!¡±
¡°Shame on her! How could she do such a thing during a wedding?!¡±
¡°...¡±
The young woman blushed at all the usations. ¡°It¡¯s mine! My boyfriend gave it to me! This is pure nder!¡±
¡°nder? Guys, just look at her! How can a pauper like you even meet such a rich boyfriend?¡± Eyes wide open, the fat woman challenged her in a vitriolic tone.
She herself had actually used every conceivable means to get her own invitation, and was nning to hit on some rich guy. However, no one even looked at her twice.
Even her seat at the table was the worst.
She had spotted the young woman¡¯s bracelet when thetter took out her phone just then, and began to formte a n.
The chain of the bracelet was onlymon silver, but it was set with a few diamonds that could be worth at least five figures!
Moreover, she thought the young woman was a very easy target, which turned out to be the case. She waspletely powerless in the face of the fat woman¡¯s verbal abuse.
It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t go away empty-handed, after all.
Sheng Yize frowned and said, ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
This woman must have a death wish to make a scene at his wedding!
An Xiaxia said in a low voice, ¡°I... don¡¯t think the young woman did it.¡±
¡°I know what to do,¡± said Sheng Yize camly. ¡°Go back home.¡±
He didn¡¯t want An Xiaxia to remember something this awful when she looked back on her wedding in the future.
An Xiaxia nodded and left.
In that corner, that fat woman was still yelling. ¡°Give me back my stuff and apologize to me! That way, I may be generous enough to forget about what happened here!¡±
The rims of the young woman¡¯s eyes had turned red, and she was nearly in tears. She tried to exin to all the people that were ferociously using her, ¡°This really is mine...¡±
¡°Liar! Give it to me!¡± The fat woman grabbed at the bracelet with a boorish movement, but the young woman bit her lip and wouldn¡¯t let go.
Sheng Yize waved at the security guards. However, before they arrived, someone else stepped out.
¡°Let go of her.¡± The cold voice reminded one of the frosty winter air.
That took the fat woman by surprise. Looking up, she saw a man in sses and wearing a suit.
¡°Why, rescuing a damsel in distress? Too bad, you¡¯re helping a swindler!¡± said the fat woman without batting an eysh.
The young woman recognized him and said in a tiny voice, ¡°Mr. An...¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°You said the bracelet is yours. Prove it.¡±
¡°Proof? Why do I need that?¡± The fat woman was dumbfounded.
Chapter 980 - The Big Fat Wedding (11)
Chapter 980: The Big Fat Wedding (11)
¡°Since you don¡¯t have any proof that the bracelet is yours, what you¡¯re saying is defamation!¡± An Yibei dered, which made the fat woman¡¯s knees buckle.
She said stubbornly, ¡°But she doesn¡¯t have any proof that the bracelet is hers, either!¡±
The young woman¡¯s heart sank...
She really didn¡¯t... or she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such an awkward situation.
¡°Says who?¡± said An Yibei calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her wearing it before. It was bought on the 7th ofst month from the mall QMD. Isn¡¯t that right, Ai Bao?¡±
The fat woman flushed and said in an exasperated tone, ¡°How can you know that? Are you in on this scam with her?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± An Yibei smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll find out once we¡¯ve called the mall, won¡¯t we?¡±
He made to reach for his phone, which flustered the fat woman. ¡°Fine! Fine! I guess it¡¯s my unlucky day! Keep the bracelet! I¡¯m giving it to you...¡±
She hastily moved toward the exit, but was stopped by the security guards.
¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±
By now, all the other guests realized that this was nothing but a farce.
¡°Thank you, Mr. An.¡± Still in tears, the young woman thanked An Yibei earnestly.
An Yibei gave her a little nod, then went back to his own seat.
Papa An moved closer, ready to gossip. ¡°Girlfriend?¡±
¡°Where did you even get that idea?¡± An Yibei was speechless.
¡°It¡¯s a legitimate question! You even called her by the nickname ¡®apple¡¯!¡± Papa An was thrilled. ¡°Well, I was wrong about you. I always thought that you were gay...¡±
An Yibei: ... And where did you get that idea?
¡°Her name is Ai Bao, not apple. And she¡¯s an assistant at my firm,¡± An Yibei exined in an indifferent tone. ¡°With what happened just then, not calling her by her full name would have only left the others with the wrong impression, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
Papa An gave him an ¡°I understand, say no more¡± look. ¡°Whatever you say! I get it! Why would you stand up for her if you don¡¯t like her?¡±
¡°... You taught me to be kind, since I was little.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also told you to get a wife, in case you¡¯ve forgotten that!¡± Papa An was vexed whenever this subject came up. ¡°All those blind dates and you haven¡¯t found anyone you like? Have you set your standards too high, or do you have someone in mind already?¡±
An Yibei nearly dropped the ss in his hand.
His heart was a bleak field now. Who could he have in mind?
¡°Fine, stop pushing. I¡¯ll get on with it. You¡¯d love it if I got married tomorrow and had a baby the day after, so that you can y with your grandson, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±
Papa An¡¯s face lit up at those words. ¡°Are you saying that your girl is expecting already?¡±
An Yibei was speechless. Dad, are you sure you don¡¯t need to get your head checked?
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mind that at all! If you two are too busy to take care of the baby, I can help with that!¡± Papa An looked at him eagerly, which made An Yibei feel a little guilty.
He was too busy with his work to spend time with Papa An, and he could understand why Papa An wanted a grandchild.
He was probably... just lonely.
¡°I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How am I supposed to have a kid...¡± An Yibei said in resignation.
Papa An sighed. ¡°I think that apple girl is pretty nice.¡±
¡°She is.¡± But how did that have anything to do with him?
Papa An rubbed his chin. That was actually the first time he had ever heard An Yibeipliment someone.
His eyes darting around, Papa An said mildly, ¡°Yibei, you¡¯ve got some dirt on your forehead. Let me wipe it clean for you.¡±
With a deft movement, Papa An removed An Yibei¡¯s sses and stuffed them in Ai Bao¡¯s hand while she was on her way out.
¡°Why, Yibei, you dropped your sses here. Come get them!¡±
Chapter 981 - The Big Fat Wedding (12)
Chapter 981: The Big Fat Wedding (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ai Bao didn¡¯t know what to say.
An Yibei was speechless.
Papa An looked happily at the two of them and liked the idea of them as a couple even more.
Such a pretty girl! She had fair skin and clean features. She would have beautiful babies, too.
An Yibei strode toward them with a squint.
His eyesight wasn¡¯t too poor, and not wearing sses didn¡¯t make that much of a difference.
Walking up to Ai Bao, An Yibei said casually, ¡°Sorry about that. My dad had a little too much to drink.¡±
Ai Bao saw the light suddenly. ¡°I see! Uncle, are you feeling alright? Shall I help you sit down over there?¡±
Papa An sighed, sounding defeated. ¡°Well... I¡¯m alright.¡±
He then walked away, looking utterly disappointed, which made An Yibei rather upset as well. He rubbed his forehead and kept his silence.
Ai Bao stole nces at An Yibei. Without the sses, she saw that he had very nice eyes and eyebrows. He was squinting a little, probably not yet used to not wearing sses. The outer corners of his eyes were nted upwards slightly, which looked rather pretty.
¡°Ai Bao.¡± An Yibei was now squinting at her, which made her heart skip a beat. She bit her lip involuntarily at his gaze. ¡°Yes!¡±
Seeing how flustered she was, An Yibei adjusted his facial expression and said in a tone as mild as he could manage, ¡°May I have my sses back, please?¡±
¡°Ah... oh, sure! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. An...¡± Ai Bao stuffed the sses back into his hand in a fluster, but An Yibei missed grabbing them, and the sses fell on the ground with a crisp sound.
The lenses cracked.
Ai Bao¡¯s mouth fell open as she turned her terrified gaze to him.
Gosh... Mr. An was known for his sharp tongue and ruthless words. And she had just smashed his sses!
Someone please kill her now!
Seeing that Ai Bao was almost in tears, An Yibei said in resignation, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch them in time. It wasn¡¯t your fault. You don¡¯t have to look so... despairing.¡±
Ai Bao blushed and picked up the sses right away. ¡°What are you gonna do now...¡±
An Yibei put the sses with their cracked lenses back on and replied calmly, ¡°Get some new lenses.¡±
¡°I see... Mr. An, are your sses expensive?¡± Ai Bao asked with red-rimmed eyes.
A famouswyer like him must only use luxury brands...
She had read in the news that the frames could cost as much as five or six figures...
¡°I had these made at the optician¡¯s next to my home for 500 yuan,¡± said An Yibei with an impassive face.
They had actually cost him a lot more than that, but it didn¡¯t feel right to have the young woman pay for it.
Although he acted in a brazen way most of the time, with this girl, he somehow wanted to have better manners.
¡°500 yuan? As in RMB?¡± Ai Bao was noticeably ted.
An Yibei nodded indifferently.
¡°Good. Great.¡± Ai Bao patted her chest, feeling relieved.
¡°We¡¯re both responsible for this, so we¡¯ll split the cost 50-50. Here¡¯s 250!¡± Ai Bao took two 100-yuan notes and one 50-yuan note out of her bag, then stuffed them into An Yibei¡¯s hand.
An Yibei was speechless. He didn¡¯t really want to take them.
Fearing that he might go back on his word, Ai Bao bowed at him and said, ¡°Mr. An, goodbye!¡±
She then scurried off. However, she only made it a few steps before someone stopped her by grabbing the back of her cor.
¡°What?¡± Turning around, she saw An Yibei¡¯s deadpan face right behind her, which scared her out of her wits.
¡°Mr. An, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on what you said!¡±
¡°No.¡± An Yibei was sinct. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the optician¡¯s together.¡±
Chapter 982 - The Big Fat Wedding (13)
Chapter 982: The Big Fat Wedding (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the optician¡¯s.
The manager had An Yibei¡¯s eyes tested, then moved on to make new lenses for him.
Ai Bao stood gingerly by his side, too nervous to keep her hands still.
An Yibei darted a nce at her. ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ai Bao looked confused. ¡°What boyfriend?¡±
¡°The one that gave you that bracelet.¡±
Ai Bao didn¡¯t even know where to begin to describe that rtionship that was dripping with tears of regrets!
That guy was a scumbag through and through!
¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Ai Bao sighed heavily, then looked at An Yibei expectantly, waiting for his ¡°then make it short.¡± In that case, she could finish the story in a few words to avoid the possible awkwardness.
However, An Yibei eyed her, then asked a strange question. ¡°Did you have enough to eat at the wedding?¡±
Why won¡¯t he y by the book?! Ai Bao thought in frustration.
¡°I did.¡±
Her stomach grumbled immediately after that.
Ai Bao was embarrassed. ¡°Well... I guess I¡¯m a little hungry after all.¡±
She had only taken a few bites before that fat woman made that scene. Of all the delicious food there, Ai Bao had only tried a few dishes.
That was such a waste of the cash gift she had given!
The manager brought out the sses at that moment with a smile. ¡°Sir, please try them on.¡±
An Yibei put them on. Well, it would do for the moment.
Adjusting the sses out of habit, he then strode out, announcing casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Where are we going?¡± Ai Bao followed him like a little attendant.
An Yibei said, ¡°We¡¯re having dinner.¡±
¡°...¡± Ai Bao was baffled. Was Mr. An... buying her dinner now?
¨C
An Yibei took Ai Bao to a restaurant he often visited, which specialized in home-style dishes.
It was a simple, tidy ce. Because of its remote location, there weren¡¯t many customers.
The steaming hot dishes were soon served, creating an atmosphere that very much resembled a home-cooked meal.
The dishes were excellent in color, aroma, and taste, which whetted Ai Bao¡¯s appetite. She picked up her chopsticks and began to wolf down the food right away.
An Yibei watched her for a moment, then summoned the waiter and ordered two more dishes.
¡°Make yourself at home.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. An!¡± Ai Bao ate even faster. The food was scrumptious!
An Yibei poured her a ss of water and asked in a somewhat sympathetic tone, ¡°Have I been treating you too harshly?¡±
¡°What?¡± Ai Bao was dumbfounded. ¡°No, Mr. An. You¡¯re great!¡±
Thousand Ind was known for its excellent wages and benefits, and they didn¡¯t even have to work overtime a lot. Many people deeply envied the employees there!
An Yibei let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good.¡±
He almost thought that he was paying them too little and the employees couldn¡¯t even feed themselves now.
When she was done eating, Ai Bao finally remembered why they were here. She drank some water, then moved on to her story with a melodious voice and deep feelings. ¡°Mr. An, you know what? All men are shit! They¡¯re all scumbags! They are!¡±
An Yibei said, ¡°Well... go on.¡±
Ai Bao went on in vexation. ¡°Do you know what a CV is?¡±
¡°As in voice acting?¡± An Yibei asked.
Ai Bao said with admiration, ¡°You know it? Mr. An, are you into it as well?¡±
An Yibei shook his head. ¡°No. My sister used to listen to radio shows, that¡¯s all. My knowledge of this area is very limited.¡±
¡°Well, let me tell you all about that scumbag!¡±
An Yibei thought that he must have lost his mind, for he was actually rxed enough to gossip.
However, it felt pretty nice...
Sipping his tea, he listened attentively as Ai Bao vented her grievances.
Ai Bao¡¯s ex-boyfriend was a nobody in the online voice acting circle, while Ai Bao was a famous nner in that circle.
It all started when the nobody sang 100 love songs for the famous nner.
Chapter 983 - The Big Fat Wedding (14)
Chapter 983: The Big Fat Wedding (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The nobody went on singing love songs for the famous nner, whichsted for over three months. In the end, the famous nner was so moved that she epted the nobody¡¯s love.
The nner was well-connected, so whenever she had projects for cover versions of old songs or needed actors for radio shows, she would rmend the nobody for the job.
The nobody had a beautiful voice. After a radio show depicting a rtionship between a master and an apprentice, he became popr.
The nobody changed after that. He no longer paid thoughtful attention to the nner and the love songs stopped.
Then came a day when the nobody, scratch that, the somebody, came to the nner, asking her to design a cover for an album he was going to release with his own money.
The naive nner helped him and busied herself with all the work involved.
One stormy night, the somebody called her, whining about not having enough money for the album. In a moment of weakness, the nner lent him 100,000 yuan.
The album was then released and turned out to be a hit. The somebody was recruited by an entertainmentpany, and officially became an artist.
However, he never mentioned that 100,000 yuan again.
The nner was then urgently in need of that money, so she contacted him. He then took the nner shopping and bought her that bracelet, but never showed up again afterward.
And that was the bracelet Ai Bao was holding now.
¡°That¡¯s my story.¡± Ai Bao sighed. ¡°You must think me a hopeless idiot.¡±
An Yibei said casually, ¡°Fraud is a crime. Do you need me to sue him for you?¡±
¡°Well...¡± Ai Bao was dazed. As a matter of fact, that had never crossed her mind.
¡°Do you have any evidence? Such as recordings or chat history on lending him the money, or an IOU?¡± An Yibei calmly analyzed the situation for her.
Ai Bao looked frustrated. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t think he would do this to me, so I didn¡¯t keep any records.¡±
An Yibei smiled a little. ¡°As a matter of fact... I¡¯m a little short on cash these days as well. Can you lend me some money?¡±
¡°Hm... I...¡± Ai Bao bit her lip. She was so broke now that she had to live on instant noodles and pickles. If she lent him the money... would she even be able to survive?
¡°How much do you want?¡± Ai Bao asked, knitting her eyebrows in despair.
Thud ¡ª
He rapped her forehead with his knuckles.
An Yibei said with a solemn look on his face, ¡°Just say no if you don¡¯t want to lend money out. ¡®The rich help the world and the poor help themselves.¡¯ Have you ever heard this saying? Are you rich now?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ai Bao said a prayer for herself in her head.
¡°Then keep your money to yourself! You need to take care of yourself first!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ai Bao lowered her gaze and wrung her hands together.
An Yibei found his tone a little too harsh. He then cleared his throat and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way to get your money back.¡±
¡°How?¡± Ai Bao¡¯s eyes lit up and she stared at An Yibei unblinkingly.
An Yibei smirked. ¡°Hire some paidmenters to spread rumors about him until he kneels down at your feet, begging you to take his money!¡±
Ai Bao was speechless. That was so malicious and so ignoble, but sounded like so much fun!
¡°How do we hire those people?¡± Ai Bao asked expectantly.
¡°I have no idea.¡± An Yibei shrugged.
Ai Baoy over the table like a deted balloon.
An Yibei reminded her, ¡°Watch out for the grease on the table.¡±
After some thought, he added, ¡°Dry-cleaning is quite expensive.¡±
Ai Bao, who was unmoved by the first reminder, sat back up immediately after the second sentence.
¡°How much is that bracelet worth?¡±
¡°The price tag was a little under 50,000... I¡¯ll probably get 30,000 if I sell it to a jewelry store.¡±
The lenses of An Yibei¡¯s sses glinted coldly. ¡°Follow my instructions and I guarantee you¡¯ll get your money back.¡±
Chapter 984 - The Big Fat Wedding (15)
Chapter 984: The Big Fat Wedding (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Can you do that?¡± Ai Bao was dumbfounded. ¡°I can get all my money back?¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy you dinner after I get my money back!¡± Ai Bao was ted. ¡°Mr. An, you have such a towering figure! I can see a halo over your head!¡±
¡°Stop right there.¡± An Yibei darted her a nce. ¡°If you really want to thank me, this meal is on you.¡±
Ai Bao didn¡¯t know what to say.
¨C
The next day.
Ai Bao went to work as usual at thew firm.
Her official title was An Yibei¡¯s assistant, which came with a lot of free time. When An Yibei didn¡¯t have a case, she could do whatever she wanted at her desk ¡ª y games, listen to radio shows, you name it.
After finishing the work at hand, she began to daydream, resting her chin on her palm.
She was so sleepy and so hungry.
That meal with An Yibei had cost her a week¡¯s worth of allowance. She had had to skip dinner and her empty stomach had kept her up the whole night.
She only had two steamed vegetarian stuffed buns this morning and couldn¡¯t even bring herself to buy a cup of soya milk.
She missed small steamed meat buns, shrimp dumplings, bacon, warm milk... Ai Bao was practically drooling, when she heard two knocks on her desk.
That brought her back from her reverie. Looking up, she saw a pair of brooding eyes behind a pair of sses.
Her heart skipped several beats and Ai Bao blushed. ¡°Morning, Mr. An.¡±
¡°Morning,¡± replied An Yibei indifferently. ¡°Gather all the files for my recent cases. I¡¯m going back to Ye City.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ai Bao blinked. ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
His most important cases were all in Ye City. Although he had opened a branch in Yu City, he was still more at home in Ye City.
Ai Bao was struck by a sense of crisis at those words. She stammered, ¡°Th- then what about me?¡±
Sob... Was she going to lose her job after losing her money?
Maybe she had imagined it, but An Yibei¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker at that question. He then asked in a casual tone, ¡°Do you want to stay here ore with me?¡±
Ai Bao had a thing for nice voices, and her favorite was the so-called ¡°male idol timbre.¡±
It was a mixture of several qualities: aloof, suppressed, nonchnt, husky... She would be infatuated just by listening to such a voice alone.
And An Yibei just happened to have that sort of voice that she adored!
Ai Bao almost melted after hearing that question. However, it only took her a second toe back to herself. Lowering her gaze, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay.¡±
After all, her home was here in Yu City.
¡°Alright,¡± An Yibei said casually, then returned to his own office.
Ai Bao was in a despondent mood for a brief moment before she moved on to put the files together.
She was very efficient, and within two hours, everything was in order. She was going to bring the files to An Yibei when Xiaomi, the receptionist, went up to her and struck up a friendly conversation.
Good-natured and not knowing when to say no as always, Ai Bao listened in a daze as Xiaomi talked.
After running out of everything she had to say, Xiaomi saw that Ai Bao was still listening with a nk face. Cursing inwardly, Xiaomi forced a smile and asked, ¡°Baobao, do you think you can ask Mr. An for me if he¡¯s free this weekend?¡±
¡°Hm... Won¡¯t it be inappropriate to ask personal questions like that?¡±
¡°Of course not! You¡¯re his assistant, so just tell him that some job may turn up over the weekend and see what he says to that.¡±
¡°Alright...¡± Ai Bao nodded. But the door to An Yibei¡¯s office was suddenly pulled open at that moment, and he said in a cold, aloof voice, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m not avable.¡±
Chapter 985 - The Big Fat Wedding (16)
Chapter 985: The Big Fat Wedding (16)
OMG!
That caught both Ai Bao and Xiaomi off-guard.
¡°Gosh, Ai Bao, you shouldn¡¯t be telling me that during work hours! Jesus! Alright, I¡¯m off to my work now.¡± Xiaomi couldn¡¯t absolve herself quickly enough as she shifted the me to Ai Bao.
Ai Bao had a guilty conscience to begin with, and once chastised, she could only lower her head awkwardly, not knowing what to say.
¡°Do you have nothing better to do?¡± An Yibei spoke again.
Ai Bao said uneasily, ¡°I... don¡¯t, actually, but...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not asking you.¡±
Ai Bao stopped short in surprise. Looking up, she saw An Yibei nce at Xiaomi. ¡°Don¡¯t wander off from your post during work hours.¡±
Blushing, Xiaomi nodded and cast a stern nce at Ai Bao before she left.
An Yibei turned to Ai Bao, adjusted his sses, and asked in his usual indifferent tone, ¡°Have you gathered together the things I asked for?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Ai Bao handed him the files she had organized, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve also sent an electronic version to your email.¡±
An Yibei raised an eyebrow. That was faster than he expected.
Apparently, despite her weak personality, Ai Bao was quitepetent at her job.
¡°What do you usually do when you¡¯re free?¡± An Yibei asked suddenly.
Ai Bao looked baffled. ¡°Do I have to tell you?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Ai Bao lowered her head and answered honestly, ¡°Tetris... Bejeweled... Candy Crush...¡±
She regretted it almost right away!
What was she thinking, telling her boss what games she yed?
She corrected herself right away. ¡°Those are the games I¡¯ll never y at work! Whenever I¡¯m free, I find something else to do! Mr. An, I promise that I¡¯ll devote my life and passion to this firm!¡±
An Yibei only found her hrious. He asked casually, ¡°How about Minesweeper?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Ai Bao blurted out.
¡°...¡±
Ah... someone please kill her now...
An Yibei switched Ai Bao¡¯sputer on, apparently greatly interested in her reply. ¡°Let¡¯s y.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± What was happening to this world? Had her boss just offered to y a game with her?
Clicking open the Minesweeper on herputer, Ai Bao was all jittery. An Yibei pulled a chair over, sat down, then started the game. ¡°You can y anything you want, as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your work.¡±
The time needed toplete a task varied from one person to the next. As long as the job was done impably, he as the boss didn¡¯t really care how his employees spent their free time.
Ai Bao nodded dumbly when An Yibei said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±
She gestured at herself in surprise. ¡°Are you asking me to y with you?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what I just said?¡± An Yibei arched his eyebrows.
Still fidgety, Ai Bao took over the mouse and clicked on another square.
They were sharing oneputer and one mouse. Whenever it was Ai Bao¡¯s turn to use the mouse, she could even feel the remaining heat of his hand on it.
Somehow, her ears turned pink.
Theypleted the round in 5 minutes and 30 seconds.
Ai Bao had chosen the advanced level and that was pretty fast.
¡°Mr. An, you¡¯re so good at this. Do you y often?¡±
An Yibei said sinctly, ¡°asionally.¡±
He rose to his feet and checked the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±
What was going on? Mr. An was acting so unusual today!
She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ve made ns with someone else.¡±
¡°I see.¡± An Yibei didn¡¯t press her. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re broke, I was going to take you to a nice restaurant. You won¡¯t be needing that, then.¡±
He turned to leave, but Ai Bao caught up with him in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ming! I¡¯m having lunch with you!¡±
¡°I thought you had ns already?¡±
¡°I remembered the time wrong! It¡¯s not today!¡± Goodbye, my integrity! I¡¯m ditching you for a nice lunch!
An Yibei adjusted his sses as he smiled discreetly.
Chapter 986 - The Big Fat Wedding (17)
Chapter 986: The Big Fat Wedding (17)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the restaurant.
The waiter served the steak they ordered, which was steaming hot with an egg sunny side up, sizzling on the pan.
Ai Bao felt like bursting into tears.
¡°Mr. An, you¡¯re so nice.¡±
An Yibei had asked for a ss of ice water and was sipping at it while he instructed Ai Bao on how to get her money back.
Listening to him, Ai Bao even forgot to eat her steak. ¡°Are you sure about this...¡±
¡°Let me ask you this: do you want your money or not?¡± An Yibei looked at her with an impassive face.
¡°Of course I do!¡± Ai Bao nodded. It was 100,000 yuan; it was all her savings since college.
¡°Then do as I say.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Once the details of the n were ironed out, Ai Bao went back to her food with teary eyes.
This was so delicious! Mr. An was the best man in the world!
An Yibei kept his gaze on her. She was the most ordinary girl: pretty, not the sharpest knife in the drawer, and as innocent as amb.
As dumb as she was, she looked... rather cute when she ate.
Sorry about his poor choice of words, but he really couldn¡¯te up with anything better.
¨C
An Yibei paid for lunch, then went back to the firm together with Ai Bao.
There was a meeting in the afternoon and discussion on some minor cases. Then it was the end of the day.
Ai Bao went downstairs to clock out when Xiaomi said tartly, ¡°They told me that you had lunch with Mr. An today.¡±
¡°Well, I did. Teehee,¡± Ai Bao admitted shyly, scratching her head.
Xiaomi took it as her showing off and red at her. ¡°Why are you gloating? It¡¯s just lunch!¡±
The ountant and the cashier walked past them at that moment, and chuckled at Xiaomi¡¯sment. ¡°Xiaomi, have you ever seen Mr. An share a meal with anyone else?¡±
That rendered Xiaomi speechless. Miss Zhao, the ountant, held Ai Bao¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t forget me when you be rich! Mr. An has the money, the brains, the good looks, and no vices. Men like that are so hard toe by these days! Don¡¯t let this opportunity slip by!¡±
Ai Bao smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. He was just being nice and helpful...¡±
Because she was too broke to even afford lunch...
¡°Ai Bao.¡± The familiar voice rang out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Right! Coming!¡± Ai Bao left in a hurry.
An Yibei walked off in long strides and Ai Bao had to trot after him to catch up.
The onlookers were astonished.
Miss Wang, the cashier, said, ¡°Wow, they¡¯re leaving together now? Something must be going on between those two.¡±
Miss Zhao chimed in, ¡°It must be! I heard from our colleagues in Ye City that Mr. An is quite quick-tempered. He made Ye Qingqing, that prettywyer from Ye City, cry in court. But the way he treated Ai Bao... well, how should I put it? He was really gentle with her!¡±
Miss Wang agreed with her. ¡°That¡¯s so true. Gosh, if only I were a few years younger... I¡¯d love to have Mr. An as a boyfriend, too!¡±
The two went on chatting and Xiaomi was infuriated.
¡°What¡¯s so great about him? He¡¯s well over thirty and not even married! Take him!¡± Xiaomi stormed off after those bitter and sarcastic words.
Miss Zhao and Miss Wang exchanged knowing looks.
¨C
SR Entertainment Company.
Ai Bao sat in the car and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±
¡°You were part of it when we drew up the n and you¡¯re backing off now?¡± An Yibei snorted.
Ai Bao blushed. ¡°But what if...¡±
¡°No buts,¡± said An Yibei casually. ¡°You picked the spot, you checked his schedule, and you¡¯re the one holding a grudge against him. So, if anything happens, you¡¯re the mastermind and I¡¯m only the aplice.¡±
Ai Bao felt like crying. Fine, she would stop talking now. What was she thinking, trying to argue with awyer?
Chapter 987 - The Big Fat Wedding (18)
Chapter 987: The Big Fat Wedding (18)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Two people walked into the parking lot.
Ai Bao cried out in great excitement, ¡°That¡¯s him! Wu Hanxiao!¡±
¡°Are you sure he¡¯s an actor? Why have I never heard of him before?¡± An Yibei frowned and gave that man a quick nce.
He was average-looking and of average height. An Yibei couldn¡¯t see how the guy differed from any other passerby.
¡°Well... He¡¯s just getting started in showbiz and hasn¡¯t gained much poprity yet. He¡¯s quite famous in the online voice actingmunity, though. His followers on Weibo are up to six figures!¡±
An Yibei arched his eyebrows, turned the steering wheel, and skillfully bumped into the other car just as those two were backing out of their parking bay.
There was a faint thud ¡ª
Ai Bao only felt the car sway slightly when An Yibei smirked. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
Just like that? Ai Bao was dumbfounded.
An Yibei got out when Wu Hanxiao¡¯s manager opened the door in a threatening manner and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you see we were backing out?!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see my signal light, then?¡± An Yibei said unhurriedly. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you tell when to dodge? Are you mannerless or brainless?¡±
The manager was nonplussed at those words and didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Call the insurancepany! I¡¯m dialing the Bunny Hotline to report you now!¡± An Yibei made to reach for his phone.
Bunny Hotline was a Yu City TV program which specialized in reporting things like the brawl between Miss A¡¯s cat and Mr. B¡¯s dog, or the discounted price of eggs in a supermarket still being higher than that in the food market. The program had good viewer ratings and was well-known among the people of Yu City.
The manager backed off immediately at those words. Smiling obsequiously, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little scratch. I¡¯m sure we can settle this...¡±
¡°Of course not! This is an expensive car and I needpensation!¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°Now, how much are you going to pay me?¡±
Inside the car, Ai Bao was astonished!
She had just heard those shameless words from Mr. An, the most upright and noble man!
That was more terrifying than a horror movie!
The manager¡¯s face turned livid. An Yibei was driving a secondhand Cherry that couldn¡¯t be worth more than 30,000 yuan, but their car was an Audi that was rented by thepany, which had a price tag of over 200,000!
They hadn¡¯t mentioned the service fee yet, but he was brazen enough to ask forpensation?!
¡°Mr. Whatever-you¡¯re-called, do you think you can swindle money out of us just like that?¡± A sultry, mesmerizing voice rang out at that moment, which made An Yibei narrow his eyes.
It was... so seductive that it had an androgynous quality to it.
Wu Hanxiao got out and darted a look at An Yibei. ¡°I¡¯m not paying you a penny! Get the traffic police here, if you want!¡±
The manager scolded him. ¡°No, we¡¯re not! You¡¯ll be finished if the paparazzi gets wind of this!¡±
Wu Hanxiao gritted his teeth and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not paying him!¡±
The manager was calling Wu Hanxiao a miser in his head. The guy had all the talent, but was such a skinflint.
Being his manager hadn¡¯t turned out to be lucrative at all. All the guy ever did was swindle young women out of their money.
¡°Fine, don¡¯t pay me.¡± An Yibei cast a stern look at him. ¡°Call the police, then! This is my card!¡±
With that, he handed them his card. The manager took it suspiciously, and his knees buckled when he saw the ¡°Thousand Ind Law Firm¡± printed on it!
And the next line read: Chief Counsel!
The manager almost fainted.
An Yibei feigned a careless tone when he said, ¡°It¡¯s your lucky day that I wasn¡¯t driving my own car... or I¡¯d never let you off the hook this easily!¡±
Chapter 988 - The Big Fat Wedding (19)
Chapter 988: The Big Fat Wedding (19)
... Let them off the hook? What hook?!
This was pure extortion!
The manager smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. An, what do you think is an appropriate amount?¡±
Wu Hanxiao detested his manager¡¯s ingratiating tone and said indignantly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is! I¡¯m not paying him!¡±
The manager was cursing inwardly and had decided that he would stop managing this guy as soon as this was over.
An Yibei said without hesitation, ¡°100,000 sounds fair.¡±
¡°100,000?¡± Wu Hanxiao¡¯s pleasant voice turned shrill. ¡°You might as well go rob a bank!¡±
An Yibei gave him a look. ¡°You got a problem with that? Let¡¯s call the police, then.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t...¡± The manager stopped him. ¡°We¡¯ll pay you. It¡¯s just that the amount is...¡±
He looked at the shabby Cherry in embarrassment, then an idea struck him. ¡°How about we buy you a new car?¡±
That was a clever n. A new car like that wouldn¡¯t cost them more than 50,000.
¡°A new car? Why would I want a new car?¡± An Yibei said in a grave and sincere tone, ¡°Do you know why this car is so important?¡±
The manager shook his head dumbly.
¡°Because it¡¯s about love!¡±
¡°...¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Ai Bao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
She suddenly realized that this roguish An Yibei was so adorably different from his usual respectable self!
An Yibei said unhurriedly, ¡°This car represents the bond between me and my friend. You can¡¯t rece that with a new car!¡±
¡°No, of course not...¡± The manager stammered. ¡°Mr. An, this is...¡±
ckmail!
An Yibei gave him a ¡°yup, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing so bite me¡± look, which almost made the manager cry. ¡°Fine, whatever you say. How do you want it? Bank transfer or cash?¡±
An Yibei rolled his eyes and took out his phone. ¡°Use Alipay. Here, scan the QR code.¡±
The manager was speechless.
So was Wu Hanxiao.
Gritting his teeth, the manager paid An Yibei reluctantly.
Wu Hanxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. He wasn¡¯t the one paying, so it was none of his business.
The manager had detested him to begin with. Seeing his indifference, the manager was utterly disappointed. He was now eyeing Wu Hanxiao with an aggrieved look on his face.
¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Ai Bao suddenly shrieked and stumbled out of the car.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Yibei frowned.
Ai Bao threw herself into his arms, frightened. ¡°Snake... there¡¯s a snake...¡±
A dappled snake had crawled into the car, sticking out its two-pronged tongue.
An Yibei shielded Ai Bao behind him, then called security.
Wu Hanxiao figured it out immediately after he saw Ai Bao. He pointed at her furiously. ¡°You teamed up with this guy to trick me!¡±
Scared and diffident, Ai Bao lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare utter a word.
An Yibei smirked.
This guy was really shameless. He was the one who had tricked her first.
An Yibei was ying the game the same way Wu Hanxia had, which thetter found uneptable. He had never reflected on his own despicable trick, robbing a young woman of years of her savings!
¡°Baobao, I never knew you were this kind of person!¡± Wu Hanxiao said indignantly. ¡°I was so nice to you and bought you that expensive bracelet...¡±
Ai Bao was going to say that she could give it back to him when An Yibei cut her off.
¡°Are you talking about that piece of shit? I tossed it away already. If you want it back, I can pay you back in cash. How¡¯s that?¡± An Yibei said sarcastically. Wu Hanxiao was surprised, then said shamelessly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take it!¡±
Chapter 989 - The Big Fat Wedding (20)
Chapter 989: The Big Fat Wedding (20)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ai Bao bit her lip, feeling that she no longer knew the man in front of her.
There was a time when his affectionate songs had brought her warmth every single night. She had indulged and lost herself in his voice.
She didn¡¯t fall in love with him, exactly. It was just that she got used to him caring for her. So one thing led to another, she said yes, and they became a couple.
But that was as far as they went.
After she was swindled out of her money, Ai Bao had thought up all sorts of excuses ¡ª he could be short on cash or he could simply have a bad memory. When she looked back on it now, she saw that she was only deceiving herself.
An Yibei came prepared. ¡°I have the money ready. It¡¯s right outside.¡±
Wu Hanxiao frowned. ¡°You can make the payment via Alipay like just then.¡±
He then took out his phone in a matter-of-fact manner.
His manager was no longer trying to disguise his repulsion.
Seriously? He paid that 100,000 a minute ago and this guy was actually going to profit from this now? Not going into the loan shark business was such a waste of his talent.
The manager¡¯s phone rang at that moment. He picked it up and his fingers began to tremble.
¡°Wu Hanxiao! F**k you!¡± the manager cursed, pointing at his nose. ¡°What kind of mess have you gotten me into?!¡±
Wu Hanxiao yelled back in an even louder voice, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Get lost if you don¡¯t want the job!¡±
Vexed, the manager dragged him away. ¡°See for yourself!¡±
Ai Bao watched in bafflement as the two left. ¡°I thought we were only going to run the little scam. What else did you do?¡±
¡°Just a little farewell gift.¡± An Yibei¡¯s smile looked relentless. He then took out his phone and dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s number. ¡°Thank you. I owe you one.¡±
¡°With pleasure. Anything for my sister-inw-to-be,¡± Sheng Yize said teasingly. ¡°How did that actor offend you, by the way? You¡¯ve gone a long way to ruin his day.¡±
An Yibei said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just being helpful.¡±
After he hung up, Sheng Yize rubbed his chin, lost in thought.
Was he imagining things? But when he mentioned ¡°sister-inw,¡± An Yibei hadn¡¯t shown any intention of denying it at all!
¨C
The manager dragged Wu Hanxiao all the way out of the parking lot until they reached the front entrance of SR Entertainment.
Several gigantic lorries were parked outside.
¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Wu Hanxiao rolled his eyes.
The manager smacked him on the back of his head. ¡°See for yourself! See what¡¯s inside!¡±
Wu Hanxiao followed his manager¡¯s gaze and saw that a container was open, revealing its contents ¡ª money.
As in, coins.
Ten-cent coins.
Wu Hanxiao¡¯s mouth fell open.
Where could one even find a ten-cent coin nowadays? No one would even bother to pick up such a coin from the ground!
However, all the containers were filled with ten-cent coins!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Hanxiao was bbergasted.
¡°That¡¯s the question I should be asking you! Of all the people out there, you just had to mess with that fiend!¡± the manager scolded in exasperation. ¡°Reporters and paparazzi are on their way! The drivers have all left after parking the lorries here! There¡¯s no way that the tow trucks can get here before the paparazzi!¡±
¡°So... so what?¡± Wu Hanxiao said stubbornly. However, he had an inkling that he might have walked into a cleverly designed trap.
¡°So what? Well, get ready for reports with titles like ¡®The new actor is humiliated with coins after running into heavy debt,¡¯ or ¡®The pretty boy is a kept man paid only in ten-cent coins¡¯! I can¡¯t even begin to tell you how unspeakable the actual articles are going to be!¡± The manager could hear the blood pounding in his ears. ¡°In short, Wu Hanxiao, you¡¯re finished!¡±
Chapter 990 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (1)
Chapter 990: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Wu Hanxiao forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right...¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible for an actor to gain poprity through unfavorable news, but more often than not, his name will just get lost in the crowd!¡±
¡°So... so get some PR and make it go away!¡± said Wu Hanxiao anxiously. ¡°What are you doing standing around? Get to work!¡±
His manager red up at his bossy tone.
¡°Go find someone else! You think you¡¯re really somebody, with that handful of fans? Bah! I¡¯m done taking orders from you!¡± The manager grew angrier as he spoke. ¡°Give me back that money from just then! I¡¯m not generous like that!¡±
Wu Hanxiao said reluctantly, ¡°Why should I give you anything?¡±
¡°Fine! Keep it! I¡¯ll write it off as ¡®dog food¡¯!¡± The manager spat at Wu Hanxiao, who had yet to realize that he had just cast away hisst life-saving straw.
¨C
The parking lot.
The security guard had gotten rid of the snake, but Ai Bao was still quite shaken.
An Yibei rubbed her head. ¡°There, there.¡±
There was something especially intimate about that touch. Ai Bao blushed and looked away.
An Yibei lowered his head, tapped around on his phone, and looked back up. ¡°I¡¯ve transferred the money to you.¡±
Ai Bao asked gingerly, ¡°Have we done the right thing?¡±
¡°What¡¯s not right about that? Didn¡¯t you get your money back?¡±
¡°But...¡± How were they any different from Wu Hanxiao this way?
Ai Bao knew that she was being unreasonably naive, but she just couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking that way.
¡°You know what? Think of it this way: I¡¯m the one to me for all the indecent deeds and you just happened to be there to witness the whole process,¡± said An Yibeizily. ¡°Buy yourself some nice food, especially things like walnuts, peanuts, and pig¡¯s brain. It¡¯ll be good for society as a whole.¡±
What?
Ai Bao looked at him in confusion. What was that supposed to mean?
¡°Alright. Get in.¡± An Yibei opened the door for her like a gentleman and Ai Bao got in. After she searched up those food online, her facial expression became quite animated.
Themon benefit of those food: they were brain-tonifying.
¡°Mr. An... Has anyonemented on your harsh tongue before?¡± Ai Bao asked in a dispirited voice.
An Yibei smirked. ¡°I see you don¡¯t want to get paid this month.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so handsome, wise, winsome, amiable, and gentle! There¡¯s nothing wrong with your tongue!¡± Ai Bao immediately offered him all thepliments she could think of off the top of her head. Whatever unorthodox means An Yibei had used, he was only trying to help her. So, fawning over him made total sense!
Ai Bao was nk as she stole a nce at An Yibei, checking his reaction.
Was Mr. An... smiling?
It wasn¡¯t a sneer, a smirk, or the indifferent, mocking smile he usually had on.
It was a wholehearted smile that looked genuine!
Had she pleased Mr. An with those words, then?
She had butterflies in her stomach now.
¨C
The Sheng family.
An Xiaxia had been living a rtively peaceful life after the wedding.
She spent most of her days taking care of the babies and writing her fiction. Every now and then, she would practice cooking.
Of course, everything she made... tasted almost unearthly...
What was sadder, that food would all end up on Mr. Sheng¡¯s te.
After forcing down a ¡°brain-tonifying soup¡± for the sixth time, Sheng Yize said earnestly, ¡°How about I take care of the cooking from now on?¡±
¡°Hm... I think there¡¯s still room to improve my cooking.¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize abruptly changed the subject. ¡°Xiaxia, have you considered starting a new hobby?¡±
An Xiaxia gave it some thought, then was suddenly excited. ¡°How about we go public square dancing?¡±
Chapter 991 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (2)
Chapter 991
: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (2)
Sheng Yize refused. ¡°... I¡¯m not going.¡±
¡°Please go with me! I¡¯ve never done public square dancing before!¡±
... Did he look like someone who had?
Sheng Yize could envisage the blue veins popping in the corner of his forehead. He should never have asked that, and now he had brought this predicament onto himself!
An Xiaxia pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Grandpa and Grandma, then!¡±
Grandpa and Grandma Sheng were public square dancing devotees who went every day without fail.
Unable to say no to his wife, Sheng Yize had no choice but to follow her out.
¨C
Grandma Sheng took great satisfaction in their participation. ¡°Well, young people should indeed be more active! I see you¡¯ve finally realized that!¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed her head shyly. ¡°Is it? I think public square dancing is great exercise, too! It¡¯s very good for your health!¡±
Seeing the two women chatting happily, Sheng Yize exchanged nces with Grandpa Sheng, and both saw despairing determination in each other¡¯s eyes.
Fine, fine. Their wives were happy, so what choice did they have?
In the square.
The ce was bustling with people, and the activities included public square dancing, ballroom dancing, martial arts, poetry recital, traditional opera singing, voice training, you name it... Each had their own group and everyone appeared to be in harmony.
The public square dancing formation Grandma Sheng was in was the most sizable and eye-catching one. She was greeted warmly as soon as she arrived. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Sheng! Someone has taken your ce as the lead dancer tonight!¡±
Grandma Sheng snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll take it back in a minute!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Wow! Grandma, I didn¡¯t know you were the lead dancer!¡±
¡°Of course I am.¡± Grandma Sheng patted her chest proudly. ¡°I¡¯m the best dancer in this square!¡±
¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± An Xiaxia said in admiration.
The olddies that greeted Grandma Sheng earlier asked curiously, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, these two are...¡±
¡°They¡¯re my grandson and granddaughter-inw! I¡¯m showing them the ground today. The two of them will be the leaders of this square in twenty years!¡± Grandma Sheng was in such a good mood that she began joking around with the others.
¡°That¡¯s so nice! My daughter neveres here with me...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Young people nowadays are too busy to keep uspany...¡±
The olddies sighed with emotion, which made An Xiaxia feel rather sentimental.
¡°Sheng Yize, let¡¯se here and dance with Grandma and Grandpa from now on.¡± An Xiaxia tugged at Sheng Yize¡¯s sleeve.
Sheng Yize forced a smile. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡±
A lively song rang out and the elders began to dance. An Xiaxia found it rather interesting and tried to dance with them. However, she realized that she couldn¡¯t keep up with them at all.
¡°I never knew public square dancing was this difficult,¡± she said in amazement.
Sheng Yize took a look and instructed her patiently. ¡°Put your left foot out first, then twist your hip. Take your foot back, now turn...¡±
¡°I almost forgot that you used to dance!¡± An Xiaxia chuckled. ¡°Imagine: in twenty years, you¡¯ll be the princely lead dancer of public square dancing! Hahaha! What a picture!¡±
Sheng Yize pictured that in his head and found such a future hopelessly grim.
ncing at Grandpa Sheng, who stood out among all the olddies, Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings at that moment.
After two pieces of lively exercise music, it was time to take a break.
Tired of being stared at, Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to a bench on the side and sat her down.
Two kids passing by were eating ice cream. Despite their teeth chattering from the cold weather, they still licked the ice cream, which dazed An Xiaxia.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing... I just suddenly want to eat ice cream...¡±
A childhood memory came back to her like a seed sprouting.
Chapter 992 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (3)
Chapter 992: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (3)
Do you have a very close friend that was there for you since you were naive and ignorant until you grew into a more mature and level-headed adult?
Maybe you used to detest and pick on one another, orugh at each other¡¯s hairstyle and the stupid things the other person did, but when you experienced a setback, fell into a predicament, or were insulted, he or she would be the first one to step out, protect you,fort you, and offer you a shoulder to lean on.
Do you still remember that person?
An Xiaxia¡¯s first memory of Kang Jian was when she was nine and a Year 4 primary school student.
She barely had any schooling when she was little, and given that one year of abusive life with her foster father, she didn¡¯t even know how to read or write.
On the day she was transferred to Experimental Primary School, the ss teacher walked her into the ssroom.
¡°Please be quiet, everyone. We have a new student here today. From now on, you¡¯ll help and learn from one another. Understand?¡±
¡°Yes ¡ª¡±
An Xiaxia was frightened by the loud voices and stepped back gingerly.
The ss teacher stroked her hair, thinking that she was just shy. The teacher then said in aforting voice, ¡°It¡¯s ok. Everyone here is very warmhearted and friendly. Now, will you write your name on the ckboard?¡±
She put a chalk in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, but An Xiaxia said timidly, ¡°I ¡ª I don¡¯t know how to write it...¡±
¡°Why, stop kidding around. Please write it down.¡± The teacher then prompted her onto the tform.
Holding the chalk, An Xiaxia was conscious of the dozens of eyes on her and burst into tears.
¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Everyone began tough. The ss teacher had no choice but to find a seat for her and let her sit down first.
An Xiaxia had just settled into her seat when someone tugged her ponytail hard.
¡°Hm...¡± Her scalp felt like it was nearly torn off. Turning around, she saw a good-looking boy behind her, who made a face. ¡°You¡¯re such a chicken!¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip and almost cried again.
The boy seemed to think her his new entertainment and wouldn¡¯t stop harassing her.
An Xiaxia¡¯s hair was tied into two ponytails today, which had been achieved by An Yibei after much painstaking effort. But they soon turned disheveled in the boy¡¯s hands.
¡°It hurts... stop it...¡± An Xiaxia said in an aggrieved tone. The boy grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll do as I please! Cry if you want!¡±
Back then, An Xiaxia¡¯s tears came very easily, and were on call 24/7.
Up on the tform, the teacher couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Kang Jian! What have you done? Did you pick on the new ssmate?¡±
Kang Jian grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t. She just loves crying!¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough! Go stand in the corridor, now!¡± The teacher banished him from the ssroom.
Kang Jian was so used to the punishment that he simply grabbed aic book he had hidden in his drawer and strolled out of the ssroom.
He had barely been standing there for ten seconds when An Xiaxia rushed out as well. Her ponytails were all disheveled, her eyes were red, her cheeks were streaked with tears, and her nose was running.
She looked kind of ugly.
¡°Hey, stop crying!¡± heforted her awkwardly, which An Xiaxia didn¡¯t seem to hear at all. She threw herself into the arms of a middle-aged man a short distance away, saying, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go to school...¡±
It pained Papa An to see her like this. Luckily, it only took him an ice cream to calm An Xiaxia down. After seeing Kang Jian standing there, Papa An suggested, ¡°How about you stay out here for a moment and go back after you finish your ice cream?¡±
An Xiaxia sniveled and nodded numbly.
Kang Jian was very intrigued. When Papa An walked away to speak on the phone, he snatched the ice cream out of An Xiaxia¡¯s hand, wolfed it down in two bites, and stuck out his tongue at her.
¡°Teehee!¡±
An Xiaxia cried even louder now.
Chapter 993 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (4)
Chapter 993: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Kang Jian regretted what he had done this time.
He was only trying to tease her and it was just an ice cream. Did she have to cry her eyes out?
¡°Why... don¡¯t cry.¡± He consoled An Xiaxia clumsily, but An Xiaxia wouldn¡¯t have it at all. She promptly ran to Papa An.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t return to the ssroom for the rest of the day.
Kang Jian was on edge the entire time.
Sigh. He would buy her an ice cream to pay her back tomorrow. Girls were no fun at all! They were as fragile as china dolls! Hmph!
¨C
The next day.
It was early in the morning. The sun was shining brightly in the cloudless sky.
Kang Jian hummed a tune and sauntered toward school.
That would save him one yuan of bus fare, so that he could buy ice cream for that crying baby. Lla~
¡°Hickory, dickory, dock, the mouse ran up the clock. The clock struck one, the mouse ran down, hickory, dickory, dock.¡±
He was stopped at the front gate.
It was a tall, handsome young man wearing a pair of rimless sses. His face was emotionless when he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the boy that¡¯s been picking on my little sister, aren¡¯t you?¡±
What?
¡°Am I?¡± Kang Jian asked dumbly.
¡°Was it him?¡± the young man lowered his head and asked. Only then did Kang Jian notice the pretty, delicate girl behind him.
Why, wasn¡¯t that the crying baby?
An Xiaxia nodded gingerly before hiding behind An Yibei again, as if fearing that Kang Jian might eat her raw.
¡°Good.¡± The young man adjusted his sses and smirked.
Good? What was good? Why did he say that? Kang Jian was utterly confused.
¡°You like ice cream, don¡¯t you?¡±
Of course he did... It was sweet, cool, and the most delicious food in the world! Kang Jian nodded involuntarily.
He was then grabbed by the cor and dragged to the convenience store by An Yibei, who bought fifty ice creams andy them out neatly in front of Kang Jian.
¡°Eat! You¡¯re not leaving until you finish them all!¡± Despite his impassive face, An Yibei looked perfectly intimidating.
Kang Jian shook his head. ¡°No. No, I don¡¯t want them.¡±
¡°No?¡± An Yibei chuckled. ¡°Eat them or I¡¯ll beat you up. I¡¯ll beat you up every day and I¡¯ll get people from the junior and senior high schools to do it as well. You¡¯ll know what it feels like to be ¡®widely loved.¡¯¡±
Kang Jian shuddered at the description.
¡°Eat!¡± An Yibei said harshly. With a long face, Kang Jian unwrapped one and began to nibble on it.
That day, after eight ice creams, Kang Jian cried, wrapping himself around An Xiaxia¡¯s leg.
¡°Sob... I¡¯m really sorry! Please forgive me!¡± He had had enough ice cream!
An Yibei kicked him away from An Xiaxia and looked down at him. ¡°Are you going to pick on my sister again?¡±
¡°No, of course not.¡±
Kang Jian shook his head so fiercely that he could give himself a concussion.
An Yibei rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°There, you¡¯ve been avenged. Go to your ssroom now.¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t feel like going to school, but still nodded obediently.
She darted a look at Kang Jian and tugged at her clothes timidly, then slowly walked into the school.
¡°Wait,¡± An Yibei called after her. ¡°Come over here.¡±
An Xiaxia returned with a confused look on her face.
¡°Your hair is messy.¡± An Yibei calmly pulled a pinkb out of his ck backpack, then quickly redid the double ponytails for her.
Kang Jian watched with an open mouth. He had never expected to see such a feminine side of this ruthless teenager.
¡°Done.¡± An Yibei put away theb with satisfaction. He then turned to Kang Jian and said in a threatening voice, ¡°Mess with her hair again and I¡¯ll stick the ice cream up your nose!¡±
Chapter 994 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (5)
Chapter 994: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (5)
Kang Jian was so frightened that his face drained of all color!
That was horrible!
¡°I ¨C I understand...¡± he stammered.
An Yibei patted his shoulder in satisfaction, turned around, and left.
In the ssroom.
Kang Jian didn¡¯t dare try anything today and sat there quietly the whole time. Even the teachers found it so unusual that they kept darting looks in his direction.
During Chinese ss, the teacher¡¯s gaze happened tond on An Xiaxia. She then cleared her throat and called An Xiaxia¡¯s name. ¡°Please read the sixth paragraph aloud.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed right away.
Papa An and An Yibei had put her into Year 4 ording to her age, but they had little idea that she had never been to school before and barely knew how to read.
¡°An Xiaxia, please read the text,¡± the teacher prompted.
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°I... I can¡¯t read it...¡±
The teacher¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can¡¯t? It¡¯s such a simple text.¡±
Seeing that the teacher was going to lose her temper, An Xiaxia picked up her textbook with trembling hands and closed her eyes in despair when she saw all the unfamiliar words on the page.
Just then, Kang Jian raised his hand. ¡°Miss, let me read it! I want to read it!¡±
¡°Why, you¡¯re awfully active today.¡± The Chinese teacher chuckled. ¡°Alright, you do it, then.¡±
Kang Jian stood up, read the text without difficulty, and saved An Xiaxia from her predicament.
¡°You can both sit down now.¡± The teacher gave An Xiaxia a brooding look.
The Chinese teacher went back to the office after ss, where sheined to the ss teacher, ¡°Miss Jin, that new girl in your ss is so passive! She wouldn¡¯t even read from the textbook when I told her to. Sigh. Such a spoiled child!¡±
The ss teacher recalled the other day when she wouldn¡¯t write her name and was equally displeased.
¡°I need to make a phone call to her parents!¡±
She dialed the number recorded as An Xiaxia¡¯s contact information, and when the call went through, she heard a deep, pleasant voice on the other end. ¡°Yes?¡±
Miss Jin was a little dazed before she said, ¡°This is An Xiaxia¡¯s ss teacher. May I ask who am I speaking to, please?¡±
¡°This is her brother.¡±
Miss Jin was a little surprised, then said in an official tone, ¡°Xiaxia isn¡¯t doing very well in ss. At her age, her pride will be easily hurt if the teachers criticize her directly. We would appreciate if her family can really work with us to talk to her...¡±
An Yibei was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±
Miss Jin then told him about the two incidents.
An Yibei realized what was going on right away. After exchanging some pleasantries, the phone call ended.
That night back at home, he took all the textbooks out of An Xiaxia¡¯s school bag andy them in front of her.
¡°Do you know this word?¡± An Yibei pointed at the cover of the Chinese textbook.
An Xiaxia lowered her head and wrung her hands uneasily.
¡°Speak,¡± An Yibei said sternly, which only made An Xiaxia lower her head further. ¡°What about this one?¡±
He was now pointing at the maths textbook.
She shook her head.
An Yibei sighed. ¡°I see. Starting from tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to go to school.¡±
An Xiaxia was ted. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get excited so soon. You¡¯re staying at home so that I can teach you everything until you can catch up with your studies!¡±
So, that was the n... An Xiaxia lowered her head in disappointment.
It took An Yibei two months to teach An Xiaxia at home before she was sent back to school again.
Her grades weren¡¯t any good, but she could at least follow the teachers in ss.
During PE, Kang Jian dragged An Xiaxia away to buy her some ice cream.
¡°I don¡¯t want it...¡±
¡°Gosh! Don¡¯t be shy!¡± Kang Jian smacked a five-yuan note on the counter generously and said, ¡°Get whatever you want!¡±
An Xiaxia found it hard to turn down such a warmhearted offer, so she gingerly picked one.
The shop owner nced at it and said, ¡°That¡¯s five yuan.¡±
Kang Jian was uneasy now. How could it be so expensive?
Chapter 995 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (6)
Chapter 995: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (6)
Back then, five yuan was still a lot of money to them.
An Xiaxia put the ice cream back immediately after she heard the price. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±
Kang Jian red at her, picked it back up, and stuffed it into her hand.
¡°Buddy, keep the change!¡±
The shop ownerughed. ¡°That¡¯s the exact amount.¡±
Kang Jian blushed a little, then led An Xiaxia out.
An Xiaxia said uneasily, ¡°It¡¯s so expensive... I think we should return it...¡±
¡°Just take it!¡± Kang Jian snapped, then yelled, ¡°This is the most luxurious ice cream in the convenience store! Don¡¯t waste it!¡±
¡°Alright...¡±
An Xiaxia sat down in the shade of a tree and began to eat the ice cream in small bites.
Kang Jian watched on the side, and would ask ¡°Is it good?¡± every now and then.
An Xiaxia gave it some thought, then nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes!¡±
Kang Jian suddenly felt that the five yuan was very well spent.
One ate and the other watched, which turned out to be quite a harmonious picture.
After she finished the ice cream, Kang Jian asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m nine.¡±
¡°You¡¯re younger than me! Now, you can call me Brother Kangkang, Brother Jianjian, or Brother Handsome! Hahaha!¡±
¡°...¡±
The student in charge of sports activities called out at that moment, ¡°Hey, you two, get over here! The teacher is organising a game for us!¡±
An Xiaxia went over with Kang Jian. The PE teacher was an amiable, chubby middle-aged man, who asked, ¡°What do you want to y?¡±
There were all kinds of suggestions.
¡°Truth or dare!¡±
¡°Tag!¡±
¡°Peekaboo!¡±
A boy said teasingly, ¡°Let¡¯s y house!¡±
¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The ss guffawed. However, the teacher nodded and said, ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s relive our childhood, then.¡±
The ss hesitated for a moment, but they were still kids and were used to following their teachers¡¯ instructions. An animated discussion soon began.
They quickly determined the theme: Cindere.
The prettiest girl in the ss was Cindere and the tallest boy the prince. Two boys took the parts of the vicious sisters, while the PE teacher was prompted to be the stepmother.
They soon ran out of characters. When it was An Xiaxia¡¯s and Kang Jian¡¯s turns, they had to make up the roles they were going to y.
¡°How about a couple at the banquet?¡± someone jeered.
Kang Jian scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°Sure. Xiaxia, you¡¯ll call me Jianjian Hubby and I¡¯ll call you Xiaxia Wifey!¡±
The game then started and everyone got into their roles.
When it was finally their turn, Kang Jian said loudly, ¡°Xiaxia Wifey, will you go to the royal banquet with me?¡±
An Xiaxia opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him ¡°Jianjian Hubby.¡±
She blushed and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Hahahaha!¡± The rest of the ss cracked up, while Kang Jian said sadly, ¡°We won¡¯t get any lines if you say that!¡±
Jabbing the tips of her index fingers together, An Xiaxia¡¯s face turned scarlet when she reluctantly said, ¡°Jianjian Hubby.¡±
Kang Jian grinned and blushed as well.
¨C
The following day, Kang Jian counted and recounted, then saved two yuan from his bus fare and one yuan from his tea-stewed egg. Together with his two-yuan pocket money, he came up with another five yuan, and bought another ice cream for An Xiaxia.
And he did that ever since.
It also gave rise to his habit of collecting ice cream sticks.
Once, after An Xiaxia finished the ice cream, he tasted the stick when she wasn¡¯t looking.
It was sweet and really delicious.
He had only taken one ice cream from her, but was going to pay her back for the rest of his life. It might not end up being worthwhile, but why couldn¡¯t he stop liking her?
Chapter 996 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (7)
Chapter 996: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (7)
In the square, the music was switched on again and all the noise came back.
Sheng Yize eyed her and said, ¡°Eating ice cream thiste is bad for your stomach.¡± Seeing the crestfallen look on An Xiaxia¡¯s face, he hesitated, then added, ¡°But if you really want one, we can share.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Sheng Yize bought an ice cream cone. An Xiaxia rubbed her cheeks, then took a big bite.
More than half of the cone was gone.
An Xiaxia grimaced as the mouthful of ice cream gave her a toothache. She mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s perfect ¡ª one bite each for us.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. He meant that they could split the ice cream between them, not each take a bite!
He sighed in resignation. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You can have it all.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Great!¡±
While she indulged in her ice cream, Sheng Yize began to think, trying to find something for An Xiaxia to do.
An ideal upation would be one that consumed just enough energy so that she wouldn¡¯t have strength left for public square dancing. (Just admit it, this was your real goal, Mr. Sheng!)
A couple of secondster, he smiled and said affectionately, ¡°Xiaxia, you look great today.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
An Xiaxia was caught off-guard by thispliment, which waspletely out of the blue. It took her a moment to react. ¡°Did I not look great before?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve always looked great.¡± The smile on Sheng Yize¡¯s face became even gentler. ¡°I¡¯ve been really busytely. You¡¯re aware of that, right?¡±
An Xiaxia nodded. Sheng Yize had been spending a lot of time at work after the wedding, and had to stay upte most days.
¡°I¡¯m in need of an assistant, but I don¡¯t feel like hiring someone new. How do you feel about taking that position?¡± Sheng Yize blinked, looking very sincere.
¡°But I don¡¯t know a thing about how to be an assistant...¡±
Sheng Yize said, ¡°It¡¯s really easy. All you need to do is book restaurants and ne tickets for me, and to look pretty. That way, I¡¯ll be in a great mood and work more efficiently.¡±
He sounded so earnest that An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know how to turn him down.
However... why did she feel that Sheng Yize had other ns with that request?
An Xiaxia considered it for a moment, then smiled mischievously. ¡°Alright, but on one condition.¡±
¡°Which is?¡± He would do anything as long as it wasn¡¯t dancing in a public square!
¡°Give me a puppy-dog look!¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°A puppy-dog look! Sheng Yize, I want to see you y cute!¡± An Xiaxia grinned.
Sheng Yize looked around at the square bustling with activity and arched his eyebrows. ¡°Here?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Controlling the twitching muscle in his face, Sheng Yize looked at the elders indulging themselves in public square dancing and decided that he needed to do this for the sake of his future!
Holding his fists up next to his cheeks, he wiggled them back and forth and said, ¡°Xiaxia, give me hug hug.¡±
Wow!
An Xiaxia practically had stars flying out of her eyes. This was the very first time she ever saw Sheng Yize do this!
It was really adorable!
She was going to push it a little further when Sheng Yize switched back to his usual facial expression, frowned, and led her toward the parking lot.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Xiaxia thought that he was vexed by her request.
¡°Someone was taking pictures of us,¡± Sheng Yize exined. He actually rejoiced at that discovery, for he finally had an excuse to leave.
He called Grandpa Sheng to tell him that he and An Xiaxia had gone back home first.
The car drove steadily along the brightly lit street.
With nothing better to do, An Xiaxia tapped open Weibo and saw that she had been tagged repeatedly again.
Her heart sank. Please don¡¯t tell her that she was going to relive that farce all over again.
Tapping into it, she was surprised to find that all was happy and harmonious.
¡°I¡¯m so envious! So, my idol is but a child around the woman he loves!¡±
¡°Aah! He¡¯s so handsome! Nice job, paparazzi!¡±
Chapter 997 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (8)
Chapter 997: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (8)
¡°Mrs. Sheng is doing a great job taming her husband! No wonder our idol chose her!¡±
¡°...¡±
Many others had tagged her to point her toward the source of that photo.
It had been posted by a mediapany which specialized in entertainment news, and the photo was of Sheng Yize when he had yed cute in the square just then!
Stealing a nce at the guy who had switched back to his impassive facial expression, An Xiaxia had a hard time fighting back her grin.
¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, really!¡± An Xiaxia put away her phone immediately, not daring to show Sheng Yize the news.
It would no doubt make a certain tsundere bristle.
¨C
When they got back home, C and Pepsi were crawling around on the floor, ying with building blocks.
Pepsi had finally managed to gain some height on her building blocks, but C gave it a kick, destroying her achievement.
¡°Hm... waa...¡± Pepsi burst into tears immediately. An Xiaxia picked her up in a hurry and said, ¡°There, there, don¡¯t cry.¡±
Pepsi mumbled, ¡°Mama... mama...¡± while choking with sobs, which made her look the most pitiful creature.
An Xiaxia caressed her head, then asked Sheng Yize to mix some milk powder with water.
Pepsi stopped crying as soon as she was presented with food. She began to drink her milk quietly.
C blinked and stared at her, as if knowing that he had done something wrong.
An Xiaxia tapped his little nose. ¡°Don¡¯t you pick on your sister. She has a boyfriend now!¡±
Boyfriend? C tilted his little head, looking confused.
¡°It¡¯s like with mum and dad. Your dad protects me. So, if you make your sister cry, Si Bai wille after you!¡±
C couldn¡¯t really speak yet, but he could understand most of the things he was told.
He ground his teeth at those words.
Just then, Sheng Yize came over with his phone. ¡°Mrs. Si wants you on a video call.¡±
An Xiaxia picked up and Mrs. Si struck up a conversation with her. She then said in an amused tone, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m calling because Si Bai wants to see his future wife, sigh...¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Beside her, Si Bai tugged her sleeve and protested. He then greeted An Xiaxia politely. ¡°Hello, mother-inw!¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled.
She really loved it when Si Bai called her ¡°mother-inw¡± with a straight face. He was such an adorable little tsundere!
¡°Hello, Si Bai.¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°Pepsi is eating.¡±
She shifted the angle of her phone so that the camera could catch Pepsi.
Pepsi was drinking her milk in gulps and all they could see were her shiny eyes.
Mrs. Si chuckled. ¡°Xiaxia, doesn¡¯t Pepsi have a ratherrge appetite for her age?¡±
¡°Well, she does...¡± Not only did she have double milk portions, she would sometimes even try to rob C of his milk.
¡°Little Bai, you¡¯ll have to work hard, or you won¡¯t be able to support Pepsi in the future.¡± Mrs. Si teased him. Si Bai suddenly looked grim and ran off.
But he ran back before long, holding arge can of milk powder.
¡°Mother-inw, Pepsi can have all my milk powder!¡±
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, while Mrs. Si looked astonished. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your favorite milk powder?¡± Although Si Bai was already eating normal food, he still liked to have some milk every now and then. Moreover, he cherished his milk above everything else and wouldn¡¯t even let others touch it.
But now, he had generously offered it to Pepsi, which shocked Mrs. Si!
¡°My wife is much more important than milk powder! Plus, I¡¯m no longer a baby, so I don¡¯t need it anymore!¡± Si Bai sounded very determined and resolute.
Mrs. Si smiled in resignation. ¡°Alright, you little dummy...¡±
He was already this uxorious at this young age ¨C he was probably going to stay that way for the rest of his life!
Chapter 998 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (9)
Chapter 998: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (9)
¡°Hey, Pepsi.¡± Si Bai pursed his lips. ¡°Drink your milk and gain some weight!¡±
Pepsi blew a bubble and giggled at him.
¡°That brat!¡± Sheng Yize snorted and ended the phone call. ¡°How dare he flirt with my daughter!¡±
Pepsi suddenly reached out for him. ¡°Papa...¡±
Mr. Sheng arched his eyebrows and picked his daughter up. Pepsi then kissed him on the cheek and went on giggling.
¡°Be a good girl and go to bed now.¡± Sheng Yize pinched her chubby little cheeks. On the floor, C babbled, wanting to be picked up as well. Sheng Yize said indifferently, ¡°Go pick up that milk bottle your sister threw on the floor.¡±
C was speechless... Daddy, am I really your child?
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to work. Everyone in thepany knew who An Xiaxia was and bowed to her respectfully. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sheng!¡±
An Xiaxia was a little embarrassed by this. She was going to advise against it when Sheng Yize pressed the passcode for his personal elevator and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
An Xiaxia had no choice but to follow him.
The building Shengshi Group upied was immense. Sheng Yize was on the topmost floor, where the only employees were his assistant and a few secretaries. The floor looked especially empty.
Moreover, An Xiaxia noticed an interesting detail: there wasn¡¯t a single female employee in the building!
¡°Well, I recall that you used to have a female secretary, didn¡¯t you? What was her name again? She was rather pretty...¡± While An Xiaxia tried her best to recall the woman¡¯s name, Sheng Yize gave her a knowing smile. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± An Xiaxia protested.
¡°She was fired, so there¡¯s no need to be,¡± said Sheng Yize casually. ¡°Happy?¡±
Only then did An Xiaxia realize that Sheng Yize had done all that just for her!
¡°Well... It doesn¡¯t really matter. Work is work. It¡¯s all good, as long as you keep it separate from your personal life.¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed her head. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°What do I need to do? Have you prepared an office for me?¡± An Xiaxia looked at Sheng Yize expectantly. His sexy thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°Of course. Come with me.¡±
An Xiaxia followed him, still a little confused. When he pushed open a door, the corner of An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your office?¡±
¡°Well, we¡¯re running low on resources at the moment, and you¡¯ll have to share an office with me,¡± said Sheng Yize matter-of-factly.
... Like hell she was going to believe that! This floor was practically empty!
An Xiaxia had long gotten used to her husband¡¯s brazen excuses. She only vented her sarcasm inwardly and epted this arrangement.
Sheng Yize had set up a pink desk next to his. On it was aptop, some snacks and soft drinks, as well as a fewic books.
¡°We¡¯re not busy at the moment, so do whatever you want,¡± Sheng Yize instructed, then busied himself with his work.
¨C
Tong Yan was a newly recruited secretary in Shengshi. He clocked in as usual this morning and was instructed by Jiang, the special assistant, to bring a file to their president to sign.
After checking Mr. Sheng¡¯s avability via the internal line, he headed for the president¡¯s office.
He pushed the door open and handed the file to Sheng Yize as usual.
As Sheng Yize quickly went through the pages, Tong Yan spotted the woman next to their president and his eyes instantly widened!
OMG! That woman was eating fruit in the office! She then seemed to eat something she didn¡¯t like, and passed the half-eaten strawberry to the man next to her.
Tong Yan then watched as the haughty, noble president that they revered opened his mouth and ate that strawberry as if it was the most natural thing in the world.
Chapter 999 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (10)
Chapter 999: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Tong Yan was dumbfounded. He looked from that woman to their president, feeling like he had just taken a blow to the head.
¡°Tong Yan.¡± The sound of fingers tapping the table startled him and brought him back to reality. He replied in a hurry, ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve called your name three times. Where did your mind wander off to...¡± Sheng Yize said in resignation. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it. There you go.¡±
Wow, that went so well!
Their president had a habit of offering sarcasticments with an icy tone and took pleasure in shattering other people¡¯s confidence. Why was he so nice today?
¡°Yes.¡± Tong Yan took the file and left the office, still finding what had just happened unbelievable.
Who on earth was that woman? Their president¡¯s wife? Girlfriend? Or something else?
He couldn¡¯t help but ask the special assistant curiously, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what¡¯s the rtionship between that woman and our president?¡±
Jiang was baffled. ¡°Huh, don¡¯t you ever watch the news?¡±
Tong Yan was at a loss. ¡°What does watching the news have anything to do with that?¡±
Jiang grinned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t. Take a wild guess who she is, then.¡±
¡°Is their rtionship aboveboard or a secretive one?¡± Tong Yan asked seriously.
The corner of Jiang¡¯s mouth twitched and he decided to hoax Tong Yan. ¡°It¡¯s quite secretive.¡±
Tong Yan looked thoroughly disgusted. ¡°Gosh! I never knew our president was this type of man! Not only is he into the vulnerable type, he won¡¯t even recognize her officially!¡±
Fighting back hisughter, Jiang feigned a secretive voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on another secret. That woman is already a mother of two kids.¡±
Tong Yan pounded his chest and stomped his foot, feeling genuinely sorry for An Xiaxia.
¨C
That afternoon, when Sheng Yize went to the reception room to discuss a project, Tong Yan went to his office to deliver some files. Seeing that An Xiaxia was alone in the room, he summoned up his courage and talked to her. ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Oh, hi.¡± An Xiaxia greeted him immediately.
After much hesitation, Tong Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to be with Mr. Sheng like this!¡±
An Xiaxia was taken aback by those words. ¡°Huh? I ¨C I¡¯m sorry...¡±
She thought that Tong Yan was referring to her attitude ¡ª while everyone else was busy with their tasks, she was practically on vacation.
Tong Yan sighed. ¡°Good, you can see that this isn¡¯t right. The sooner you wake up, the more likely you¡¯ll find happiness!¡±
¡°Yes! I see that now!¡± An Xiaxia nodded repeatedly. She decided to keep herself busy, instead of sitting there snacking and ying games.
They had no idea that they were talking about twopletely different things. Once Tong Yan was gone, An Xiaxia rested her chin on her hand, racking her brain to try and find a way to help Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize had left his phone on the table, which buzzed at that moment.
Was someone trying to reach him?
An Xiaxia picked it up, typed in the password, which was her birthday, and saw that it was a friend request on WeChat.
¡°Mr. Sheng, this is Miya from Xinyue Group!¡±
An Xiaxia had heard about this woman before. She was the president of Xinyue Group, a very tough gal and a lofty beauty.
An Xiaxia epted the request and Miya soon sent a message.
¡°Mr. Sheng, have you made up your mind yet?¡±
Wait? Made up his mind on what? A coboration?
An Xiaxia had yet to figure out how to reply when Miya typed another message. ¡°You know perfectly well that this is the best choice for both of us.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s not avable at the moment. I¡¯ll tell him to get back to youter,¡± An Xiaxia replied. But her connection happened to drop out at that moment, which didn¡¯t recover until two minutester.
Her reply was only sent out then, but before that, Miya sent another message.
¡°Come to Yuan Hotel tonight. You can have me, and the project.¡±
Chapter 1000 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (11)
Chapter 1000: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (11)
Excuse me?
Have you?
As in let Sheng Yize have you?!
Was she overthinking it, or had that woman suggested something highly inappropriate?
Miya had obviously not expected to talk to someone else other then Sheng Yize. She replied to An Xiaxia with an ellipsis and removed Sheng Yize from her friends list within 20 seconds.
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was the point? The chat history would still be there even if they were no longer friends!
Moreover, unfriending Sheng Yize would only incriminate her further!
An Xiaxia was so frustrated that she began to scratch the surface of the table. She decided to get to the bottom of this after Sheng Yize got back!
Sheng Yize returned not long after that, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a great mood.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Xiaxia asked anxiously.
¡°Some people are just ridiculous.¡± Sheng Yize sighed. The project was by no means a must-have for Shengshi, but the otherpany acted as if they were Shengshi¡¯s lifeline, which prompted them to set tougher and tougher terms. The attitude they showed was repulsive.
Jiang walked in with a frown. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯ve sent them away as instructed.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± replied Sheng Yize indifferently. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°They were a little outrageous, but... if not them, the only other party that¡¯ll meet the requirements for our new project is Xinyue Group. But I remembered you mentioned once that...¡±
¡°Is Xinyue the one that started out as an online retail business?¡± An Xiaxia interjected, and Jiang nodded. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±
An Xiaxia was conflicted. Should she tell Sheng Yize about the conversation she had with Miya just then?
Before she could say anything, Tong Yan rushed into the office in a flurry. ¡°Mr. Sheng, the president of Xinyue is here.¡±
Sheng Yize arched his eyebrow and a stern look shed across his face.
¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± That was directed at An Xiaxia. After that, he left, followed by Jiang and Tong Yan.
After some thought, An Xiaxia decided to y the bystander and watch the fun.
The reception room.
Miya was holding a ss of water. She asked hastily as soon as Sheng Yize walked in, ¡°Mr. Sheng, have you made up your mind on the coboration?¡±
He had just sent the otherpany away and Xinyue was already on their doorstep?
He didn¡¯t believe in such a coincidence.
¡°I¡¯m intrigued, but I don¡¯t think Xinyue has shown enough sincerity.¡± Sheng Yize smiled a little.
He was exceptionally good-looking to begin with, and that smile only entuated his handsome features. Even someone like Miya, who was known for her haughtiness, was almost mesmerized.
Eyes flickering, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to Mr. Sheng.¡±
She then took out a room card and put it in Sheng Yize¡¯s hand.
Sheng Yize¡¯s face darkened.
Jiang couldn¡¯t watch anymore. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°Miss Miya, if you need a room to talk in private, Shengshi has its affiliated restaurant and hotel. You don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble.¡±
Miya ignored him and kept her intense gaze on Sheng Yize. ¡°I believe it¡¯ll be a win-win situation for both of us.¡±
He would have the project and she the man.
¡°Heh...¡± Sheng Yize rested his forehead in his hand and chuckled. With the other hand, he yed with the room card, the look on his face amused.
Outside the door.
Tong Yan was trying to console An Xiaxia. ¡°Gosh, I told you not toe! You just won¡¯t listen!¡±
¡°Well...¡± She was so curious... Moreover, she would miss all the fun if she didn¡¯te!
Women were still throwing themselves at Sheng Yize after all these years...
¡°If you ask me, Miya is prettier than you. Plus, she¡¯s got better assets.¡± Tong Yan gestured with his lips. An Xiaxia followed his eyes and looked down at her chest, feeling somewhat hurt.
Chapter 1001 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (12)
Chapter 1001: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (12)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°So?¡±
¡°Sigh. I know, I know. Our president is an excellent man, and it¡¯s only natural that you love him. But there¡¯s simply too much temptation out there, and as a man...¡±
¡°But he¡¯s married.¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip.
Tong Yan darted her a nce and sighed. ¡°So what if he¡¯s married? A man of his position doesn¡¯t have to do anything and women will offer themselves willingly. His wife must have a difficult time living with that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like that...¡± An Xiaxia mumbled. She had faith in Sheng Yize¡¯s moral integrity.
¡°Wait! You know he has a wife?!¡± Tong Yan realized what she had said and cried out in surprise.
An Xiaxia nodded dumbly. ¡°Yes.¡±
The look Tong Yan gave her became indescribable. ¡°You know that... but you¡¯re still with him...¡±
An Xiaxia was at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± She was his wife!
Tong Yan was shocked. Gosh! Did young women nowadays have no shame at all?!
¡°You... you! Sigh, I have nothing to say to you. Good luck!¡± Tong Yan left angrily, leaving An Xiaxia behind, who still had no idea what he was talking about.
While she was jabbing the tips of her index fingers together and feeling conflicted, she heard the ¡°tack, tack, tack¡± of high heelsing her way.
Looking up, she happened to meet Miya¡¯s gaze.
Miya looked agitated and her face was livid. She narrowed her eyes when she spotted An Xiaxia. ¡°Mrs. Sheng, is it?¡±
An Xiaxia was surprised, then nodded at her in greeting.
Miya¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as she said with a smirk, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, you better put a leash on your man! Men are always looking for something younger and newer who are not their wives! Your husband might look all decent, but he¡¯s rotten inside!¡±
She had really been cornered by Sheng Yize and was now throwing the wildest usations at him. ¡°He has college girls as his mistresses and there¡¯s that ex-secretary of his. And, and I was told that he¡¯s given other women houses and cars...¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°And where did you get all that information?¡±
That almost rendered Miya speechless. After a brief pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Go ask your husband if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±
Miya clenched her fists when she recalled Sheng Yize¡¯s attitude just then.
A few minutes earlier.
Tapping the table with his long fingers, Sheng Yize pushed the room card back at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in carrying on with this meeting. If my partner can¡¯t even respect herself, how can I expect her to respect anyone else?¡±
Miya turned red, then nched. Thanks to her ample experience in the business world, she was able to put the room card away with perfect nonchnce.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think I want to pursue this coboration anymore.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, which almost looked cruel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not a matter of whether or not you want to coborate with us. You¡¯re simply not qualified to do so!¡±
Miya shook with anger. She had never even given all her pursuers out there a second look, and this was the first time she had ever hit on a man. She had put herself in such a humble position, but this man had shown her no consideration whatsoever!
Since Sheng Yize was heartless, she would be, too!
He had humiliated her. Now, she was going to cast a bone between the couple!
¡°Why should I ask him?¡± An Xiaxia blinked, her eyes clear and bright. ¡°He¡¯s my man. Why wouldn¡¯t I trust him?¡±
Miya was utterly defeated. She red at An Xiaxia and said, ¡°Your husband gave her his phone! Go check his floor! I bet he keeps some woman there!¡±
¡°Um...¡± An Xiaxia took out the phone that she had brought here for Sheng Yize. ¡°You mean this one?¡±
Chapter 1002 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (13)
Chapter 1002: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Miya was speechless.
The two women looked at each other awkwardly until Miya asked with trembling lips, ¡°You were the person I talked to just then?¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
That was awkward.
So awkward.
Miya felt like pping herself. Not only had she failed to seduce the man, she had been caught red-handed by his wife! However brazen she was, she couldn¡¯t stay indifferent in such a situation.
¡°Ahem. Ma¡¯am.¡± Jiang had heard the noise. Thinking that they were having a dispute, he rushed out, ready to help An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia replied, ¡°Yes?¡±
Looking from one woman to another, Jiang saw that his madam looked perfectly at ease, while that Miya had turned grim-faced with anger. So, it was a victory for Mrs. Sheng!
He said coldly, ¡°This way, please, Wang Xiujuan.¡±
Huh? Who was Wang Xiujuan?
Miya was infuriated, but didn¡¯t dare lose her temper here. She stormed off in her high heels.
¡°Wang Xiujuan is Miya¡¯s official name,¡± Jiang exined. ¡°Ma¡¯am, she didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you, did she?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± An Xiaxia waved her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s Sheng Yize?¡±
Jiang looked troubled. ¡°I think... his stomach is acting up again.¡±
¡°What? Is it serious? Shall I go get some medicine, or should we send him to the hospital?¡± An Xiaxia was as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Jiang cleared his throat and said, ¡°He said he was so angry that it gave him a stomachache.¡±
¡°What was he angry about?¡±
¡°I have no idea. Wang Xiujuan showed him something and he lost his temper...¡± Jiang chose his words carefully. ¡°And it had something to do with you...¡±
Had something to do with her? Had she pissed off Sheng Yize somehow?
An Xiaxia walked into the reception room in bafflement, while Jiang closed the door for them. (How considerate!)
The light was dim inside and she couldn¡¯t see the look on Sheng Yize¡¯s face clearly, which was half-hidden in shadow.
¡°Sheng Yize, are you alright? Do you need a doctor?¡± An Xiaxia ran to him anxiously. Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes looked darker than usual and his voice was husky. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°But you look awful...¡± An Xiaxia was concerned. ¡°How about I go get you some painkillers?¡±
She turned to leave, but before she could take another step, she was yanked back and swung around. The next second, she was pinned down on the table in the reception room.
¡°Hm...¡± Her bright ck eyes looked utterly confused and her eyshes were quivering. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Sheng Yize kept a straight face and said nothing, but his fingers had skillfully made their way into her clothes and up her body.
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°No... not here...¡±
Arching his eyebrows, Sheng Yize bit her earlobe. ¡°Right here!¡±
He was a man of his word.
In an unfamiliar environment where anyone could walk in on them at any moment, and with the cold table under her... one thing led to another and all her senses were heightened...
Sheng Yize was very patient, but An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Eyes misty, she said, ¡°Sheng Yize, I... take it easy...¡±
Sheng Yize slowed down a little, but he still looked displeased.
¡°What on earth happened?¡± An Xiaxia asked in grievance.
Seeing her red-rimmed eyes, Sheng Yize said in a frustrated voice, ¡°You little bastard...¡±
WHAT?
Did he just call her a bastard?
¡°You! Shame on you! You¡¯re the biggest bastard in the whole world!¡± An Xiaxia gritted her teeth, then bit him on his shoulder.
Sheng Yize grunted, thrust harder, and An Xiaxia¡¯s voice softened immediately. In a pleading voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...¡±
¡°Of course it is.¡± Mr. Sheng had switched to his tsundere mode.
¡°But what exactly are you angry about?¡± An Xiaxia asked in a soft, nasal voice.
Chapter 1003 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (14)
Chapter 1003: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (14)
However, An Xiaxia felt that the question only made Sheng Yize angrier...
When he was finally done, An Xiaxia was so tired that she could barely keep her eyes open.
Sheng Yize picked up his phone and flicked An Xiaxia¡¯s forehead.
Huh? What was he talking about?
After a closer look, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t contain herughter.
Hahaha!
She now knew why Sheng Yize was so pissed, for Miya had shown him the paparazzi photo from the other day when he had done the puppy-dog thing.
Blue veins popped on Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead when he saw herughing so wholeheartedly.
¡°Stopughing!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°Or we¡¯ll do one more round!¡±
An Xiaxia grumbled, ¡°No, please don¡¯t! I apologize! I¡¯m apologizing to you now!¡±
If she hadn¡¯t asked Sheng Yize to y cute, that photo would never have existed in the first ce!
Sheng Yize looked slightly mollified until An Xiaxia blinked and added, ¡°But I think that¡¯s a great picture! You look so adorable in it!¡±
¡°Stop saying that word!¡±
That word seemed to be branded in his brain and he could still hear Miya¡¯s taunting voice in his head. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I see that you¡¯ve gained some childlike innocence after getting married. Wouldn¡¯t your wife despise you for looking like this?¡±
He knew perfectly well that the woman was talking bullshit after being cornered, but he just couldn¡¯t get his mind off it.
And the little woman hadmented in such a careless way that only made Sheng Yize want to eat her up!
Hence, they did it again...
An Xiaxia was almost crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I said? Nothing beats being adorable! You... what are you doing?!¡±
Sheng Yize said with a gloomy face, ¡°Stop describing me with that word!¡±
¡°Which word? Adorable?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. Aww, her Mr. Idol was so adorable when he got all childish.
Too bad that her back muscles had to pay for it.
¨C
An Xiaxiay in the lounge the entire afternoon. Tong Yan came in at six o¡¯clock as usual to deliver some files and happened to run into An Xiaxia, who had just walked out of the lounge with a hand on her back.
¡°Sheng Yize, time to punch out.¡±
Tong Yan wanted to remind her that there was no such thing as punching out for their president! With the yearing to an end, they were busier than ever. When the president didn¡¯t clock off, everyone else worked overtime with him. They had been working their asses off for days.
Sheng Yize checked the time, then said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Tong Yan¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you leaving?¡±
Sheng Yize arched an eyebrow. ¡°Yes. Tell everyone to go home.¡±
OMG! Tong Yan was astonished. To him, An Xiaxia had just turned into Helen of Troy.
Tsk, tsk, tsk. Their president, the workaholic, was willing to get off work on time for her. What formidable power did this woman possess?
However, one had to admit that their president indeed doted on her. He wondered how his real wife would feel about that...
Tong Yan was saddened by that thought as he walked back to his desk.
He almost couldn¡¯tprehend the idea of getting off work on time.
Sheng Yize walked out of his office first, holding the door open for An Xiaxia.
¡°Goodbye, Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng!¡± Apart from Tong Yan, everyone else rose to their feet.
Sheng Yize nodded at them, then led An Xiaxia away, holding her hand.
Tong Yan was baffled. ¡°Why did you all address her as Mrs. Sheng?¡±
Jiang fought hard to contain his grin. ¡°Because that¡¯s who she is.¡±
Tong Yan looked like he had been struck by a thunderbolt.
OMG!
An Xiaxia was their president¡¯s wife???
Aww... What had he done today?!
Chapter 1004 - The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (15)
Chapter 1004: The Marriage Certificate of Little Bai and Pepsi (15)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That night, after ying with the babies for a while, An Xiaxia went to bed in exhaustion.
Sheng Yize was very happy about that.
Finally, no public square dancing!
Jubnt, Mr. Sheng tidied up the entire house, humming a tune as he worked. He then yed building blocks with C and Pepsi.
Of course, what he loved the most was pushing everything over whenever the two kids had gained some height with the building blocks.
C and Pepsi were almost in tears.
At about nine o¡¯clock, Pepsi looked around and suddenly realized that her mama wasn¡¯t there.
Scratching her head, she threw herself into Sheng Yize¡¯s arms. ¡°Papa...¡±
¡°Yes? What now? Hungry again?¡± Sheng Yize asked mildly.
¡°Papa... call... Little Bai...¡± Pepsi gestured with all four limbs and Sheng Yize immediately understood what she wanted to say.
The little thing wanted to give Si Bai a video call!
He wouldn¡¯t allow it!
¡°No. You have to go to bed early tonight,¡± Sheng Yize said with a straight face.
Pepsi pursed her lips and her eyes went teary. She theny on his shoulder and began to sob.
Sheng Yize was helpless when she was in tears. He couldn¡¯t console her no matter what he said and he didn¡¯t want to wake up An Xiaxia. In the end, he had no choice but to call the Si family.
The video call soon went through.
¡°Pepsi! Pepsi! This is Little Bai!¡± Si Bai¡¯s young voice came from the other end. He was surprised when he saw Sheng Yize¡¯s face on the screen. ¡°Good evening, Father-inw.¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you: don¡¯t call me Father-inw! I haven¡¯t given you consent to marry my daughter!¡±
Si Bai pursed his lips. ¡°But...¡±
¡°No buts. Say what you have to say, or I¡¯ll hang up. Pepsi needs her sleep.¡±
¡°Father-inw, you have to promise not to get angry with me if I tell you.¡± Si Bai blinked.
¡°Tell me.¡±
Si Bai smiled. ¡°Pepsi has already agreed to marry me.¡±
Sheng Yize: !!!
¡°There.¡± Si Bai showed him something proudly. ¡°This is our marriage certificate!¡±
He had drawn it with crayons at nursery school the other day. It said ¡°Little Bai and Pepsi are married!¡± over the top, which, despite the childish handwriting, looked very sincere.
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not going to swindle my daughter away with some random drawing!¡±
Si Bai pointed at a lower corner. ¡°But Pepsi has signed it!¡±
Sheng Yize nced at it and was speechless.
At the bottom of that drawing was a little handprint. Judging from its size, it could belong to no one else but his daughter Pepsi!
¡°We made this deal when we metst time!¡± Si Bai said proudly.
That brat!
Sheng Yize was very frustrated.
Pepsi went up to him and babbled at the screen.
¡°Brother...¡±
¡°Pepsi, good girl. Not ¡®brother¡¯ now. Call me ¡®honey¡¯!¡± Si Bai instructed in a serious tone.
Pepsi obeyed immediately. ¡°Ho¡¯ey!¡±
Sheng Yize pressed his hand to his chest.
Oh, what heartache.
¡°Good girl, Pepsi! I¡¯ll go see you during the Spring Festival! I¡¯ve prepared a lot of gifts for you!¡±
Pepsi giggled.
The two went on prattling like this for a while until Si Bai cleared his throat and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for your milk and bed. Good night.¡±
He then kissed the screen.
Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes opened wide. Shit. Children nowadays were so good at this...
In his arms, Pepsi blew a kiss at the screen in return, then said in her baby voice, ¡°Ho¡¯ey... nite...¡±
Crack ¡ª
Sheng Yize¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t aching anymore. It was in pieces!
Chapter 1005 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (1)
Chapter 1005: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Papa... what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pepsi asked, tilting her head.
Papa¡¯s face was so dark! How strange!
Heh.
¡°Go to bed.¡± Sheng Yize sighed.
¡°Ok...¡± Pepsi nodded, then kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Good night, Papa!¡±
Sheng Yize felt relieved. So, his baby daughter did love him after all!
However... he couldn¡¯t help but be pensive when he realized that she would kiss Si Bai like that one day.
C went up to him. ¡°Papa. I want a kiss, too.¡±
Sheng Yize darted him a look. ¡°I don¡¯t like being kissed by another man.¡±
C was speechless.
He was seriously considering the possibility that he wasn¡¯t Sheng Yize¡¯s son.
Why would his dad prefer his daughter over his son? Aww!
Crestfallen, C held Pepsi¡¯s hand and was ready to go to bed. Just then, Sheng Yize called after C.
¡°Pepsi, go to bed first. I need to speak to your brother.¡±
After putting Pepsi in bed, he went back to C and rubbed his head with a smile. ¡°C, I see you¡¯ve grown taller.¡±
Overwhelmed by this unexpected favor, C stared at his dad in excitement.
¡°You¡¯ve grown taller, so, that makes you the little man of this family, right?¡± Sheng Yize led him on patiently.
C nodded repeatedly.
¡°Now, I have a very honorable task for you. Promise me you¡¯ll do your best to make it work. Deal?¡±
C stared at him in utter confusion.
¡°When Si Baies to visit during the Spring Festival, here¡¯s what you¡¯re going to do... Understand?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Good. Now, gimme five!¡±
The big hand met the little one and Sheng Yize was suddenly in a great mood again.
¨C
The next day.
Sheng Yize took An Xiaxia to work again.
Switching on herptop, An Xiaxia ate her snacks, typed a few words, yed some games, then repeated the process. The morning passed like that, and when Sheng Yize nced at her screen, he was a little surprised. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯ve only written a hundred words...¡±
An Xiaxia said in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m not myself today...¡±
Sheng Yize counted on his fingers and teased her. ¡°You haven¡¯t written enough today to buy what you ate this morning.¡±
¡°Hey, do I hear disdain in your voice now?¡± An Xiaxia pouted. Her phone began to ring at that moment and she picked it up. After a brief conversation, she said in disbelief, ¡°Really? When are we going to meet, then?¡±
After she hung up, Sheng Yize darted her a look. ¡°You¡¯re gloating. Did you win the lottery?¡±
He thought it was one of those telephone frauds.
An Xiaxia stuck out her tongue at him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a lottery, but there¡¯s money in it, alright? One of my books is being turned into a drama, and I¡¯m going to sign the contract this afternoon.¡±
Sheng Yize looked surprised. ¡°But aren¡¯t your books all about... well, love stories between men?¡±
¡°So what?!¡± An Xiaxia said indignantly. ¡°They¡¯re all decent characters and there are no X-rated scenes. Of course it can be adapted into a drama.¡±
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Whatever you say, Lord Break Stones on My Chest. Do you need mypany this afternoon?¡±
¡°Nah. I¡¯m fine doing this on my own.¡±
That being said, Sheng Yize still didn¡¯t like the idea of letting her go all by herself. He postponed all his work that afternoon and went with her.
Tong Yan drove them to the designated cafe.
He had only learned An Xiaxia¡¯s real identity yesterday and was a little embarrassed when he met her this morning.
Luckily, An Xiaxia wasn¡¯t in the habit of holding grudges, which relieved him greatly.
¡°Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng, we¡¯re here.¡± He stopped the car. Sheng Yize got out first to open the door for An Xiaxia, then the couple entered the cafe together.
The cafe had been rented out for the day. The only customers were a few people standing around a long table. Seeing theme in, someone greeted them warmly. ¡°Master Stone, what an honor!¡±
He took Sheng Yize¡¯s hand enthusiastically.
Chapter 1006 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (2)
Chapter 1006: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (2)
Sheng Yize was speechless.
So was An Xiaxia.
The man was still chattering non-stop. ¡°Gosh, how I love your works! The emotions are depicted in such a refined way, the message delivered is so positive, and more importantly, the plot twists and the climax of the rtionships are all so wonderfully done! I always thought that they were the works of a female author, but what do I know? This is wonderful. Your charisma, your writing style, your...¡±
Sheng Yize cut him off. ¡°You¡¯re talking to the wrong person.¡±
¡°What?¡± The man was dumbfounded.
An Xiaxia said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m the author. He¡¯s my husband...¡±
¡°...¡±
Silence filled the room for one moment. The man then chuckled uneasily and said, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m so sorry... I¡¯ve only read your books, but know very little else about you...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± An Xiaxia smiled at him. The man cleared his throat and said, ¡°My surname is Yue. Just call me Director Yue.¡±
¡°Yue? As in Yue Shuangman, the director who won an award at Cannes?¡± An Xiaxia was astonished.
Director Yue smiled modestly. ¡°Art filmse with natural advantages and get awards more easily. Here, Master Stone, please sit down.¡±
An Xiaxia waved her hands. ¡°Just call me Xiaxia. Master Stone sounds so weird...¡±
¡°Haha! I agree!¡±
That concluded the funny little incident. After taking her seat, An Xiaxia looked around the table and saw two old acquaintances.
One was Qian Ming, the newly crowned Best Actor of the Year, whom they had met at the airport the other day.
The other was their high school ssmate Yin Qinghan, who was a fellow writer of An Xiaxia¡¯s.
¡°Hello, guys.¡± An Xiaxia greeted them in confusion.
¡°Ahem. Allow me to fill you in on this. Director Yue here holds a very high opinion of your work. We¡¯ve already drafted up a detailed contract. Please have a look; we can always alter it at your request,¡± Director Yue¡¯s assistant said politely.
An Xiaxia took the contract with a smile and was shocked by the amount offered.
OMG!
She gingerly tugged Sheng Yize by the lower hem of his clothes and asked, ¡°Hey, how many zeros do you see in there?¡±
Turning in her direction, Sheng Yize nced at the page and said calmly, ¡°Six.¡±
That amount was trivial to him, but to An Xiaxia, it was such a pleasant surprise!
The book was from a long time ago, and she never expected to make money from it now. This was great!
She handed the contract to Sheng Yize, who quickly went through it. Then, casually but incisively, he pointed out a few errors.
The others saw him in apletely different light after that.
This was especially true of Director Yue¡¯s assistant, who had broken into a cold sweat.
This man was remarkable!
That was how everyone felt at that moment.
¡°Well, I¡¯ve made changes in the terms you pointed out just then. What do you think?¡± The assistant then suggested some alterations and Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°That¡¯ll do. Oh, one more thing. After the series airs, she gets five percent of the profits.¡±
That put the assistant in a difficult spot, for the request sounded presumptuous.
However, Director Yue nodded at him, so he called the investors, who told him that they would ept it.
Hence, the contract was signed in a merry mood.
Once the contract was settled, Director Yue said eagerly, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about your expectations for this series.¡±
An Xiaxia now saw how eager they were for this to work, or they would never have invited the lead actor, scriptwriter, and the director here on the day the contract was signed.
They wanted to lock it down as soon as possible to prevent any potentialplications.
Chapter 1007 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (3)
Chapter 1007: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (3)
One had to admit that despite his harmless-looking appearance, Director Yue was actually quite a decisive character!
After a brief discussion, where they each gave their opinions, the meeting came to a sessful end.
Director Yue left first. Qian Ming realized that he was reminded of Su Xiaomo whenever his gazended on An Xiaxia. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder.
He gave Yin Qinghan a pat on the shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m off. Send me a copy after the script is done.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Yin Qinghan nodded.
An Xiaxia was going to leave when Yin Qinghan called after her. ¡°The most excellent Break Stones on My Chest, can I talk to you for a moment?¡±
Heh...
¡°Princess Hanhan, what do you want to talk about?¡± There! She said it! Since he had called her by her pseudonym, so would she! Let them see which one sounded more humiliating!
As expected, Yin Qinghan looked embarrassed. He then cleared his throat and said, ¡°Of the lead actors, Qian Ming is actually more suitable for the bottom. As for the top... don¡¯t you think your husband is the perfect choice?¡±
His gaze thennded on Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize raised an eyebrow. Crossing his legs, he casually leaned back in his chair and made noment.
An Xiaxia looked at Sheng Yize as well. Just look at that face, that body, that demeanor... Fine, she had to admit that he was really a natural top!
¡°He does look like an excellent choice...¡±
Sheng Yize said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it.¡±
Yin Qinghan chuckled. ¡°It was just a random suggestion. I still have some errands to run. See ya.¡±
Rubbing her chin, An Xiaxia looked Sheng Yize up and down. ¡°It suddenly urs to me that I based all my male protagonists on you...¡±
¡°Are you that desperate to get me to act? Haven¡¯t I fed you nice and plump even without a career in acting?¡± Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°If you really want to see me on TV, write a story about little cky and little Xiaxia. I¡¯ll do it!¡±
Pfft ¡ª
That tsundere!
¡°Hey, what do you mean by nice and plump? I¡¯m only... 45kg!¡± An Xiaxia yelled, but she didn¡¯t sound so confident.
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°That was what you weighed back in high school. But now, well...¡±
¡°Are you calling me fat now?!¡± An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±
¡°You certainly feel nicer to the touch now. I can¡¯t keep my hands off you.¡± Sheng Yize gestured with his hand and smiled suggestively.
¡°You...¡± An Xiaxia chewed her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll make you the biggest viin in my next book! You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡±
Leaning back and resting his head on his crossed hands, Sheng Yize narrowed his eyeszily. ¡°Are you sure you can bring yourself to do that to me?¡±
Gosh... That look! It killed her!
Pressing her hand to her thumping heart, An Xiaxia blushed.
¨C
The script had yet to bepleted and the Spring Festival was around the corner.
A week before the actual day, the city was already in the holiday mood.
After An Xiaxia¡¯s repeated requests, a fewnterns went up in the Sheng family home, which Sheng Yize found hideous.
Dressed in their new clothes, C and Pepsi leaned on the windowsill, watching the snow outside. Beside them, Sheng Yize wore a thin sweater and was reading a book.
An Xiaxia was cooking in the kitchen, the thought of which distracted him so greatly that he hadn¡¯t turned a page in a while.
Sheng Yize sighed when he saw the innocent looks on C¡¯s and Pepsi¡¯s faces.
Could he share their milk powder?
¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± An Xiaxia called out happily. Picking Pepsi up and holding C by the hand, Sheng Yize sat them down at the table.
¡°I made dumplings, stewed beef and potatoes, and sweet and sour spare ribs!¡± An Xiaxia introduced each dish in turn.
Actually, if she hadn¡¯t told him, Sheng Yize would never have guessed what the ck, sticky substance on the tes were.
With the determination of someone headed for the gallows, Sheng Yize took a bite.
Why, it actually didn¡¯t taste bad at all!
¡°C and Pepsi are spared from food poisoning!¡± thought Sheng Yize jubntly.
Chapter 1008 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (4)
Chapter 1008: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia would probably punch him in the face if she knew what he was thinking...
¡°What do you think? Am I getting better?¡± An Xiaxia had ¡°I need apliment¡± written all over her face.
Sheng Yize nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡±
As if to prove what he said, he finished the entire bowl of dumplings!
Thinking that he actually loved the dumplings, An Xiaxia said with delight, ¡°Let me get you some more!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. Talk about sowing the wind and reaping the whirlwind...
Sheng Yize pondered for two seconds over the bowl that was filled to the brim with dumplings, then calmly began to put dumplings into C¡¯s and Pepsi¡¯s small bowls.
¡°Mummy made these herself and they show how much she loves you. Now, eat.¡±
Knowing nothing about what he was ying at, the two kids jabbed their baby chopsticks into the dumplings and stuffed them into their mouths.
C managed to finish two, while Pepsi looked like she was going to cry. Feeling sorry for her, C finished hers for her.
An Xiaxia saw what he did and was ted. ¡°Why, C, there¡¯s more in the kitchen if you like them so much! You don¡¯t have to take your sister¡¯s!¡±
She then grabbed C¡¯s bowl, giving him no time to protest, and got him another bowl of dumplings from the kitchen.
C looked dumbstruck.
He exchanged looks with Sheng Yize, and both men saw despair in each other¡¯s eyes.
¨C
They spent the evening of the Spring Festival in the old Sheng family home.
Little Hope, C, and Pepsi went to y by themselves, while An Xiaxia leaned on Sheng Yize¡¯s shoulder as she ate snacks and mocked the Spring Festival G on TV.
¡°Last year, I posted on Weibo and said that it was the worst Spring Festival G ever, but I was wrong. The one this year is even worse. I want to apologize to the onest year!¡±
Sheng Yize watched with gging interest. His gaze thennded on An Xiaxia¡¯s face.
She had really be more beautiful by the day and her features were stunning.
It was just like the name Mr. Song had given her: her beauty could overthrow cities and ruin states.
When the clock struck twelve, C, Pepsi, and little Hope kowtowed to Grandpa and Grandma Sheng, who gave each kid a thick red packet. The three little ones then happily went to bed.
Sheng Yize gave An Xiaxia a red packet as well. He chuckled as he said, ¡°The allowance for your snacks this year.
¡°Enjoy.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her hair. ¡°Happy Chinese New Year, Xiaxia.¡±
I hope I¡¯ll be able to say that to you every year for as long as I live.
¡°Happy Chinese New Year!¡± An Xiaxia replied with a smile. She then began to type on her phone.
After sending out a group message, she got replies from the others in turn.
Qi Yanxi: No greeting message. Please humiliate me with red packets, thank you!
Fang Shanshan: Happy Chinese New Year, Xiaxia! May you be all the more adorable in theing year!
Su Xiaomo: Mwa! My dear little Xiaxia, remember to bury yourself when springes. That way, we¡¯ll be able to reap an adorable Dummy Xia mushroom in the fall!
Chi Yuanfeng: Happy Chinese New Year! Work hard on using up all of Brother Yize¡¯s money!
.
Thest one was from Mrs. Si.
¡°Happy Chinese New Year, Xiaxia. We¡¯ll visit you in six days.¡±
An Xiaxia showed the message to her husband. ¡°Si Bai ising!¡±
Sheng Yize replied impassively, ¡°I see.¡±
Hmph, that brat. Sheng Yize now had C to help him, and he would love to see what Si Bai would do this time.
¨C
After days of waiting, the Si family was finally here.
Si Bai was in a new ck jacket and he bowed adorably to greet the adults. ¡°Hello, Father-inw, Mother-inw.¡±
¡°Hello to you too.¡± An Xiaxia smiled brightly. She nudged Sheng Yize, who took out a red packet reluctantly.
¡°Thank you, Father-inw.¡± Si Bai blinked. ¡°Where is Pepsi?¡±
Chapter 1009 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (5)
Chapter 1009: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (5)
¡°C and Pepsi are watching cartoons.¡± An Xiaxia rubbed Si Bai¡¯s head. She liked the kid more and more with every visit of his.
He was such an adorable little boy!
Si Bai ran into the room and his eyes lit up when he saw Pepsi on the fluffy carpet, but he kept his face perfectly straight when he called her. ¡°Pepsi.¡±
However, he was a kid after all, and no matter how hard he tried, the tremor in his voice still betrayed him.
Pepsi scrambled to her feet in delight as soon as she saw him. ¡°Little Bai!¡±
She threw herself into Si Bai¡¯s arms. Si Bai smiled a little and took advantage of his height. Rubbing her head, he asked, ¡°Did you receive the milk powder I sent you?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Pepsi giggled. ¡°Yummy...¡±
¡°Well, good.¡± Si Bai was going to say something else when C rushed over and wedged himself between them.
¡°Little Bai, let¡¯s y!¡±
Si Bai frowned, but yielded to C and went to y building blocks with thetter.
Pepsi was going to sit next to Si Bai when Sheng Yize called out, ¡°Pepsi, Bla the Fairies, your favorite show, has started!¡±
Pepsi ran to her father, suspecting nothing, then jumped onto hisp and began to watch the show.
Si Bai yed building blocks with C with an impassive face, and thetter would stop him whenever he tried to leave.
Hence, Si Bai didn¡¯t manage to talk to Pepsi at all the whole morning.
During lunch, Si Bai wanted to sit with Pepsi, but C squeezed between them yet again.
Si Bai¡¯s face went livid.
Pepsi, on the other hand, sensed nothing and ate happily.
Checking the time, Si Bai was somewhat crestfallen.
ording to Mrs. Si, they were leaving at three, for they were going to apany his father on a visit to an old friend.
Time slowly passed and Si Bai went on sulking. He silently left the table in the end.
¡°Where is little Bai going?¡± An Xiaxia asked in confusion.
Mrs. Si looked amused. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to lick his wounds in some corner. He¡¯ll be very grumpy today after we get back home, for not being able to talk to Pepsi.¡±
An Xiaxia chuckled. After some thought, she put a donut in Pepsi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Pepsi, Brother Little Bai isn¡¯t happy. Go cheer him up.¡±
Pepsi nodded obediently, then ran out to find Si Bai.
Sheng Yize darted C a nce and thetter ran out after his sister. ¡°Pepsi, wait up! I¡¯ming with you!¡±
Si Bai was alone in the garden, looking sullen, when a sweet voice called him from behind. ¡°Little Bai!!¡±
Turning around, he saw Pepsi running toward him, holding a donut. She lost her bnce on the stairs and fell down with a thump.
¡°Pepsi!¡± Si Bai¡¯s stomach lurched and he hurried to her side to help her up.
Covered in dirt, Pepsi howled.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Here, let me blow on your hands.¡± It pained Si Bai to see the scratches on her tender little hands and he blew on them, trying to make her feel better.
Seeing this, C charged at him. ¡°What are you doing to my sister?!¡±
Si Bai nced at him indifferently. ¡°Pepsi fell. Go get her a bandaid. Oh, get her some milk as well.¡±
C hesitated a little at that. Concern for his sister got the better of him, and he hurried back to the house.
Si Bai had calcted in his head. Fetching the bandaid and mixing the milk powder with water would take C at least five minutes.
That would give him five minutes alone with Pepsi.
¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Si Bai wiped her tears with his sleeve.
Pursing her lips, Pepsi said in a pitiful voice, ¡°The donut is for you... but it¡¯s dirty now...¡±
Si Bai was surprised. The next moment, he smiled brightly at her.
¡°It¡¯s ok. I don¡¯t mind, as long as you feed me. Here.¡± He opened his mouth.
Chapter 1010 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (6)
Chapter 1010: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (6)
Pepsi sniveled dumbly, blew the dust off the donut, then stuffed it in Si Bai¡¯s mouth.
Si Bai finished it in two bites. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Pepsi licked her lips, looking intrigued.
She would have kept the donut for herself if she had known! She wanted to try it, too!
Si Bai seemed to read her mind. Tilting his head, he asked, ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Pepsi nodded adamantly.
¡°Come closer, then.¡± Si Bai cleared his throat and Pepsi did as told. ¡°What now?¡±
Si Bai aimed at her pink lips and kissed her.
It was their first kiss.
¡°Is it sweet?¡± asked Si Bai.
¡°Yes!¡± Pepsi giggled.
Si Bai smiled.
A momentter, he picked up Pepsi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Be a good girl and drink your milk!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°And, grow taller soon! Tell me if someone picks on you!¡± said Si Bai earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again.¡±
Just then, C ran toward them in a hurry, stuffed a milk bottle in Pepsi¡¯s mouth, and said anxiously, ¡°Drink! Don¡¯t cry!¡±
Pepsi had been distracted by the conversation with Si Bai, but was reminded by C of what had happened. She burst into tears again.
The two boys consoled her in a flurry until the adults heard themotion. An Xiaxia picked Pepsi up andforted her for a long time before she stopped crying.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. Look, your Brother Little Bai has prepared gifts for you!¡± To distract Pepsi, An Xiaxia took her to see the gifts Si Bai brought.
There was a Barbie, a toy magical wand, a princess-style dress, pins with bows... and arge jar of colorful fruit candies.
Si Bai made a solemn oath before he left. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll visit you again before you finish the candies. You can only eat one piece a day...¡±
However, Pepsi was drooling over the candies by then, andpletely ignored thest bit of his promise.
¨C
That night, when no one was watching, Pepsi grabbed the jar and began to eat through it.
Wow, they were so sweet and so yummy!
¡°Little Bai will be here after I finish the jar,¡± she thought happily. She fell asleep and had the sweetest dream.
However, the entire household woke up to Pepsi¡¯s howls the next morning.
No one could console her and even milk wouldn¡¯t work. The girl cried for two hours non-stop, until Qi Yanxi, who hade to visit them, calmed her down.
Letting the girl ride on his shoulders, Qi Yanxi ran around the room and made all sorts of funny sounds. Only then did the girl break intoughter again.
¡°There, there, little Pepsi. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Qi Yanxi put her back down.
¡°Uncle, be my horse!¡± Pepsi hopped around, patting his thighs.
Qi Yanxi was over the moon to see this mini-version of An Xiaxia running around him adorably. He said teasingly, ¡°Not uncle. Call me brother.¡±
Blinking, Pepsi said, ¡°But you¡¯re older than Papa. That¡¯s an uncle.¡±
Qi Yanxi roared. ¡°Old? I¡¯m not old!¡±
Pepsi pursed her lips and was ready to cry again, which flustered Qi Yanxi. He said in a hurry, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m old. Now, can you tell Uncle Qi, why are you crying?¡±
¡°Because Little Bai is a liar! Big liar!¡±
¡°Why, you¡¯ve finally realized that! Break up with him, then. I can be your boyfriend!¡±
Pepsi shook her head. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too old. We can¡¯t be together.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
That was quite the blow for Qi Yanxi. Sheng Yize took it further in an unhurried tone. ¡°He¡¯s not only old, but dumb as well. He¡¯ll bring down the average of our family¡¯s IQ.¡±
Chapter 1011 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (7)
Chapter 1011: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hey, that¡¯s a personal attack! I¡¯m a promising, debonair young man with a sessful career! Women are lining up to marry me!¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be a middle-aged man in five years, and my Pepsi will still be in nursery school. Flower Qi, after knowing you for so many years, I¡¯ve only realized now how perverted you are!¡± After that sarcasticment, Sheng Yize picked up Pepsi and told her, ¡°Stay away from that creepy uncle.¡±
Qi Yanxi roared. ¡°Come here and let me bite you! Arf!¡±
Seeing this, Pepsi wrapped her arms tighter around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck.
The uncle was barking! That was so scary!
¡°Right, I¡¯ll call Si Bai and tell him off for my little Pepsi!¡± Qi Yanxi took out his phone and dialed Mrs. Si¡¯s number.
When the video call went through, Qi Yanxi said bluntly, ¡°Get Si Bai here!¡±
Despite her confusion, the good-natured Mrs. Si still summoned Si Bai.
The boy barely sleptst night because of that kiss and looked a little out of sorts.
¡°You brat! How dare you lie to my dear Papsi! You little bastard! I¡¯d spank your buttocks raw if you were here!¡±
Si Bai listened camly, and after Qi Yanxi finished his ranting, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Pepsi?¡±
¡°How dare you ask! Are you making excuses for yourself now? Fine! I¡¯ll let Pepsi talk to you herself!¡± Fuming, Qi Yanxi turned the phone to Pepsi.
The rims of Pepsi¡¯s eyes were still red, which made Si Bai¡¯s stomach lurch as soon as he saw her.
It was more painful than losing his favorite toy.
¡°Pepsi... I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Si Bai wondered if she was crying because of that presumptuous kiss.
He had no idea why he did it. Since he would kiss his mum and dad because he liked them, he found it only natural that he should kiss Pepsi.
However, it didn¡¯t feel quite the same as kissing his parents.
Qi Yanxi snapped when he heard Si Bai¡¯s apology. ¡°So, it really was your doing! Shame on you!¡±
He hung up immediately. On the other end, Si Bai lowered his gaze, crestfallen.
Seeing how miserable he looked, the usually mild Mrs. Si was a little vexed as well. ¡°Little Bai, what happened? Was there a misunderstanding?¡±
Si Bai lowered his head and said earnestly, ¡°No, it was my fault. I... let Pepsi down.¡±
¡°Wh- what have you done?¡± Mrs. Si was taken aback.
Si Bai shook his head stubbornly and wouldn¡¯t say a word.
¨C
To cheer Pepsi up, An Xiaxia took her to visit Su Xiaomo.
The two women chatted happily the entire afternoon, covering topics from general gossip to their favorite idols. When the subject turned to their friends, Su Xiaomo sighed. ¡°Have you heard? Shanshan and Fengfeng¡¯s wedding was postponed.¡±
¡°I have. What happened? Are they fighting again?¡±
Su Xiaomo shrugged and sighed in resignation. ¡°They must be. The new date was ¡®to be determined,¡¯ and so much can happen until then. I would hate to see them break up...¡±
¡°They won¡¯t!¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°Shanshan really likes Fengfeng.¡±
¡°Fengfeng doesn¡¯t like her any less. But they... Well, enough about them. I¡¯m thinking about visiting Cutie He¡¯s mother during the Lantern Festival. What do you think... should I do it?¡±
An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know anything about He Jiayu¡¯s past, but she did have some idea about the estrangement between mother and son.
¡°But it scares me...¡±
Scared? That was thest thing she thought she would ever hear from Su Xiaomo!
Chapter 1012 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (8)
Chapter 1012: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (8)
¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? His mother doesn¡¯t bite, does she?¡± An Xiaxia was bewildered.
Su Xiaomo sighed.
It was nothing like that. She was only afraid that it would upset He Jiayu.
¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±
That night, Su Xiaomo officially made the suggestion to He Jiayu, who, after a long silence, said, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±
Su Xiaomo said anxiously, ¡°I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want me to.¡±
¡°It¡¯s ok. After all, she¡¯s still my mother.¡± He Jiayu smiled wryly. ¡°Alright, go to bed now.¡±
It was well into the night.
Sleep evaded He Jiayu. By the moonlight shining in through the window, he looked closely at Su Xiaomo¡¯s face next to him.
He realized that he had been the cowardly one all along.
Caressing Su Xiaomo¡¯s pretty eyebrows, He Jiayu whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t hate her. The person I hate is myself.¡±
¨C
Lantern Festival arrived fifteen days after the Spring Festival.
With Cuddlie in her arms, Su Xiaomo went to visit He Jiayu¡¯s mother with him.
His mother stood there dazed when she opened the door, her eyes filled with disbelief. Her mouth fell open and she stammered, unable to put together a coherent sentence.
He Jiayu said mildly, ¡°Momo and I thought we shoulde to visit.¡±
¡°D- doe in...¡± A long moment passed before his mother finally came back to herself. After they entered, she crouched down to fetch slippers for them. Su Xiaomo stopped her right away. ¡°Please, we can do that ourselves.¡±
Biting her lip, his mother stood back up and rubbed her hands together, looking uneasy. ¡°What would you like to eat? I have everything here ¡ª chicken, duck, fish, seafood... If you fancy none of those, I can go get something else! Or we can eat out!¡±
It pained He Jiayu to see her so humble and timid.
Eventually, he sighed. ¡°Anything will do.¡±
¡°Ah Ying, who¡¯s here?¡± It was a man¡¯s voice, which surprised He Jiayu. Turning around, he happened to look into that man¡¯s eyes.
He was of a simr age as his mother, had an ordinary face, and a simple and honest smile ¡ª a very down-to-earth man, in a word.
¡°Why, Jiayu, isn¡¯t it?¡± He smiled. ¡°Your mum has shown me photos of you!¡±
He Jiayu didn¡¯t reply.
Su Xiaomo quietly tugged his sleeve, and only then did He Jiayu¡¯s face soften a little.
His mother went up to the man anxiously and whispered something. The man then smiled awkwardly at He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo, saying, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯ll go get a bottle of soy sauce.¡±
And he didn¡¯te back until hourster.
He Jiayu knew perfectly well that his mother had sent the man away so as not to upset her son.
¡°Are you going to marry him?¡± He Jiayu finally spoke after the long silence.
His mother hesitated, then nodded. ¡°Old Li is a kind man. He has a small business of his own and his children are all good kids. He didn¡¯t have much schooling, but he¡¯s honest and very nice to me...¡±
He Jiayu was silent again.
His mother said hastily, ¡°If, if it upsets you, I¡¯ll leave him!¡±
¡°No,¡± He Jiayu replied. ¡°I have no objections, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±
His mother blinked and looked at him in disbelief.
Taking Cuddlie from Su Xiaomo¡¯s hands, he rubbed her little head and said, ¡°This is your grandma.¡±
Cuddlie said in a clear and melodious voice, ¡°Nice to meet you, Grandma!¡±
Recalling that she was supposed to say something propitious during the festival season, she added, ¡°Grandma, I wish you good health and good luck in everything!¡±
Her grandma was dazed. Tears then welled up in her eyes before rolling down her cheeks.
¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Cuddlie gingerly.
Her grandma waved her hand. ¡°Nothing! Grandma is just so happy!¡±
Chapter 1013 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (9)
Chapter 1013: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (9)
Wiping away her tears, He Jiyua¡¯s mother fumbled out a red packet and put it in Cuddlie¡¯s hands.
Cuddlie smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±
¡°Good, good...¡± He Jiayu¡¯s mother was still having a hard time controlling her emotions, and she looked at He Jiayu in gratitude. ¡°Thank you. Thank you...¡±
He Jiayu lowered his gaze. ¡°We¡¯re off, then.¡±
His mother said anxiously, ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± He Jiayu smiled a little. ¡°It¡¯s so awkward to have me here. Tell Old Li toe back. You two enjoy the festival.¡±
His mother smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Alright.¡±
Su Xiaomo carried Cuddlie out first. He Jiayu followed them.
Walking past his mother, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°What?¡± His mother stared at him in astonishment. The past then came back to her and she lowered her head, overwhelmed by a sense of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m the one that should be sorry... I¡¯ve been a disgrace to you all these years...¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say another word.
Walking out, he saw Su Xiaomo ying with Cuddlie in the car. He then bent down and kissed her gently on her forehead.
¡°Hey! The baby is watching!¡± Su Xiaomo said shyly. ¡°We shoulde more often, and make it more home-like!¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±
As he drove steadily back home, a mishmash of memories came back to him.
His mother had indeed worked in shady ces, selling herself willingly, but from what He Jiayu could remember, she had never mistreated him.
Everything he ate and used was of the highest quality among kids of his age.
She had enrolled him in the best schools, hired the best tutors for him, and spent a lot of money for him to attend extra-curricr sses...
If his mother had other choices, if he was tougher back then, if...
But there were just ¡°ifs.¡±
¡°Cutie He! Let¡¯s go out and watch the moon tonight!¡± Su Xiaomo proposed cheerfully.
¡°It¡¯s not Mid-Autumn Day...¡± He Jiayu smiled in resignation. ¡°Plus, the moon is the fullest on the 16th day of a lunar month. So, tomorrow night is better for that.¡±
¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with the moon tonight?! It¡¯s the fullest because I said so! Are you trying to start a fight?!¡±
Her eyes darting around, little Cuddlie said in her head, ¡°Daddy! Stand up for yourself! Speak louder and be a man! Overthrow your despotic wife!¡±
However, He Jiayu only smiled. The sunlight shone on his face through the window, making his smile as warm as the sun itself.
¡°I agree with you. You¡¯re so beautiful. Of course everything you say is true.¡±
Su Xiaomo hummed a tune in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right, because I¡¯m a fairy!¡±
Cuddlie was speechless. Daddy, keep doing this and you¡¯ll be on your knees for the rest of your life!
¨C
The Sheng family.
Sheng Yize was cooking glutinous rice balls in the kitchen and An Xiaxia was watching the Lantern Festival G with the kids. She kept ncing at the kitchen.
¡°Mummy, why is Uncle Fengfeng on TV?¡± Pepsi asked curiously, nibbling her fingers.
¡°Because Uncle Fengfeng is a huge star! He¡¯s really, really famous!¡± An Xiaxia exined to her. Pepsi then said enviously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Papa a huge star?¡±
Well... he was once! But An Xiaxia didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Pepsi.
C snorted, the look on his little face reminding one of Sheng Yize. ¡°Dumb Pepsi. If Papa is a star, other people will take him away from Mummy!¡±
¡°Take him away? Why?¡±
¡°To... to make babies, of course! He¡¯ll have other babies and he won¡¯t love us anymore!¡±
Chapter 1014 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (10)
Chapter 1014: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (10)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Pfft ¡ª
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°C, where did you even get that idea from?¡±
Pepsi, on the other hand, looked like she was going to cry. Running into the kitchen on her short little legs, she wrapped her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s leg and sobbed, ¡°Papa...¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Picking her up with one hand, Sheng Yize stirred the glutinous rice balls in the pot with a spoon in the other hand, so that they wouldn¡¯t stick to the bottom of the pot.
¡°Papa, don¡¯t have other babies.¡± Pepsi blinked her clear big eyes, looking so adorable that it could melt one¡¯s heart.
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on how good a girl you are.¡±
He wasn¡¯t going to have anymore kids anyway. An Xiaxia had her health issues and he didn¡¯t want her to suffer again.
Pepsi was flustered. Wrapping herself around his neck, she said, ¡°Papa, I love you! I¡¯ll be good! I won¡¯t eat candy. I won¡¯t drink milk! I won¡¯t wet my bed...¡±
She listed all the things, counting on her fingers. Her soft, sweet voice pleased Sheng Yize greatly.
He then tapped her nose gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any other babies.¡±
¡°Papa, do you love me?¡± Pepsi asked eagerly.
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°But you didn¡¯t say it.¡± Pepsi pouted.
¡°That¡¯s for your mummy.¡± Sheng Yize put her back down. ¡°Go watch TV with Mummy. The glutinous rice balls are almost ready.¡±
Pepsi did as told. She turned around suddenly and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Papa, don¡¯t be a star!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Sheng Yize was at a loss. What did bing a star have anything to do with that?
He came out of the kitchen with the glutinous rice balls three minutester, and An Xiaxia told him about the conversation between C and Pepsi just then. Sheng Yize saw the light right away. He then beckoned C to him with a finger.
C gingerly went over to him and saw his father smiling harmlessly at him. ¡°Which do you prefer? Glutinous rice balls or Mummy¡¯s dumplings?¡±
C shuddered at the thought of An Xiaxia¡¯s dumplings from the other day and he apologized without hesitation. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make up stories when Pepsi¡¯s around.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After the lecture, the family had dinner together.
Afterward, C and Pepsi were taken back to their room to rest. Pepsi had a falling out with Si Bai and the two kids barely talked to each other these days, which worried An Xiaxia a lot. However, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t be any happier about it.
So, chance had aplished what art had failed to do. Whatever the quarrel was about, he was content enough to see them break up.
He returned to their bedroom to find An Xiaxia sitting on the bed. She had taken her shower and was ying Candy Crush.
¡°Shit, I failed again! Crappy game! Such a waste of my time and money!¡± An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks puffed out angrily. Sheng Yize casually took the phone from her hands, restarted the level, had a brief look, then began to tap quickly.
The whooshing sound of blocks being eliminated went on non-stop, and An Xiaxia watched with an open mouth.
¡°There. Done.¡± Sheng Yize tossed the phone back to her.
He then went to take a shower.
When he came out, he found An Xiaxia stuck on the next level.
Seeing him, An Xiaxia said in grievance, ¡°I¡¯m stuck again!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Sumbing to his designated role, Sheng Yize took her phone and passed the next level for her. An Xiaxia watched as his fingers moved deftly and urately on the screen, and asked, ¡°Are you supposed to... think, to get through this game?¡±
¡°... How else are you going to do it?¡± Sheng Yize retorted.
An Xiaxia bit her lip, lowered her head, and fell silent.
Her phone began to ring at that moment. Bewildered, An Xiaxia took it back and saw Director Yue¡¯s name on the screen.
Why was the director calling her? Was there something wrong with the filming?
Chapter 1015 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (11)
Chapter 1015: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (11)
An Xiaxia picked it up.
Director Yue¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Master Stone, do you have a minute?¡±
¡°Um... please call me Xiaxia.¡± An Xiaxia was a little embarrassed. This Director Yue was way too polite...
¡°I¡¯m calling because, well, the script is done and filming is on schedule. It¡¯s just... just...¡± He paused there, which intrigued An Xiaxia greatly. ¡°Just what?¡±
¡°The lead roles are working just fine, but there¡¯s this important supporting role, and we contacted a popr young actor at first. However, there¡¯s a sh in his schedule and he turned us down. There were two other suitable candidates, but the actors also declined because of the subject matter...¡±
An Xiaxia was all the more confused. Why was he telling her about the casting?
¡°Well, keep looking, I guess? How about contacting some less well-known but good actors? Or maybe alter the character a bit?¡± Those were the best suggestions she could think of.
Director Yue didn¡¯t sound as anxious all of a sudden. He danced around the subject under discussion and wouldn¡¯t give a straight answer.
An Xiaxia was worried sick. ¡°Gosh, Director Yue! You¡¯re killing me here! Just tell me! Don¡¯t leave your sentence half-finished!¡±
Director Yue cleared his throat and said, ¡°Actually, I think your husband is perfect for that role...¡±
He hadn¡¯t recognized Sheng Yize thest time, and only realized that he was the captain of Starry Night after his assistant reminded him.
When the problem with the supporting role surfaced, the first actor Director Yue thought of that had both the looks and the acting skills was Sheng Yize!
¡°Well... it¡¯s been many years since he left that line of work, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll do it...¡±
¡°I can make sure that he¡¯s paid well!¡± Director Yue offered generously, then realized how silly that sounded. ¡°Can you, maybe... ask his opinion for me, please?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up and told Sheng Yize about it.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. ¡°I see.¡±
An Xiaxia knew very well that the ¡°I see¡± meant that he had acknowledged it, but would never ept the role.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Yue. I think you should try someone else...¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Director Yue wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Please put Sheng Yize on the line. I¡¯d like to talk to him myself.¡±
That was a reasonable request, so An Xiaxia passed the phone to Sheng Yize.
Sheng Yize exchanged some pleasantries with the director, sounding disinterested.
However, he gripped the phone tighter at something Director Yue said.
¡°This is your wife¡¯s work. Don¡¯t you want it to be perfect? It¡¯s really an excellent character; you can have a look at the book. Moreover, I think it was based on a character you yed in a TV show some time ago.¡±
Director Yue hung up after that. He didn¡¯t press, but left the decision to Sheng Yize.
That made Sheng Yize ponder. After An Xiaxia fell asleep, he found the book online.
He was a very fast reader and finished the whole book in a little over an hour.
That supporting role was called Jiye.
He had ck hair, wore ck from head to toe, and was an unparalleled swordsman.
It was indeed very familiar.
It was... a character he had yed once.
It was Yehuan from ¡°The Tale of the Banished Immortal.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, as handsome as ever.
¡°Do you really want to see me act?¡± he whispered.
An Xiaxia was drifting in and out of sleep and replied in a sleepy voice, ¡°Sure. Pepsi can see you on TV, then...¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I may go make babies with other women?¡± Sheng Yize teased her.
¡°Hm... you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±
¡°That¡¯s very confident of you...¡± Sheng Yize murmured. He then smiled. ¡°But you¡¯re absolutely right.¡±
Chapter 1016 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (12)
Chapter 1016: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (12)
An Xiaxia grumbled, then was fast asleep.
Holding her waist, Sheng Yize whispered, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±
¨C
The following morning, An Xiaxia woke up to find that she had been invited to join a new chat group with the most unusual name.
It was called ¡°The Working People are the Most Honorable.¡±
[Yueyue the Adorable]: Heads up, everyone. We have a huge staring in for an audition today! Be there on time!
[Littlest Qian Ming]: Tch. Who is it? Why the fuss? How huge can he be?
[Hanhan the Ultimate Top]: Are we talking about that veteran idol?
[Yueyue the Adorable]: That¡¯s right!
Seeing all the cutesy nicknames in the chat group, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who¡¯sing for an audition? Have we found the right candidate?¡±
[Yueyue the Adorable]: You don¡¯t know?! You, of all people!
An Xiaxia asked gingerly, ¡°Should I?¡±
Director Yue replied with a long line of ¡°hahaha,¡± then said in a mysterious tone, ¡°How about you join us on site today? See if you¡¯re happy with our choice.¡±
An Xiaxia thought that was a great idea, since she had nothing better to do at home. She ran downstairs right away and said to Sheng Yize, ¡°Sheng Yize! Take me to the film location!¡±
Sheng Yize looked a little surprised. ¡°You know?¡±
An Xiaxia asked in bewilderment, ¡°Know what?¡±
Sheng Yize arched his eyebrows, but said nothing.
¡°Well, I¡¯m going to watch the audition today! They were saying that some veteran idol was going to show up and I want to be there to worship him!¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. The little woman was indeed as dumb as ever...
¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±
¡°Nah. You¡¯re so busy,¡± An Xiaxia said uneasily.
¡°It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
Since he insisted on going, An Xiaxia didn¡¯t try to stop him.
¨C
At the studio.
The director and the rest of the crew were waiting eagerly.
Director Yue¡¯s face lit up as soon as he spotted the couple. ¡°They¡¯re here! Guys, make them feel at home!¡±
Instantly, the crew rushed out to meet them. Tea was served and the couple was given shoulder massages. The overwhelming hospitality almost made An Xiaxia think that she had fallen into the hands of some pyramid scheme marketing organization...
¡°Director Yue, where is that veteran superstar you were talking about?¡± An Xiaxia looked at him expectantly. ¡°Is he perfect for the role?¡±
Director Yue coughed. ¡°Well, you¡¯re looking right at him.¡±
An Xiaxia looked around, bewildered.
Right at him? But where?
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch this anymore and gave her a knock on the head. ¡°I¡¯m the one auditioning for the role.¡±
What?
An Xiaxia was astonished!
¡°You?!¡± she cried out. ¡°You¡¯re ying Jiye?¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s just a minor role with, like, three scenes,¡± said Sheng Yize casually. ¡°How are we going to do this? I may need to get used to the character first.¡±
Director Yue beamed. ¡°Let¡¯s get you changed and your hair and makeup done first!¡±
Sheng Yize nodded slightly, then followed the costume crew out.
An Xiaxia pinched Director Yue¡¯s cheek and asked earnestly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Director Yue grimaced. ¡°Do you want me to give you a pinch?¡±
An Xiaxia shook her head decisively. She then bit her lip and looked at Director Yue in admiration. ¡°How did you persuade him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± said Director Yue proudly.
They chatted for a little while before Sheng Yize came back.
The bustling studio quieted down immediately.
He had long ck hair and wore a ck robe; his straight eyebrows nted upwards, and his eyes were inky ck. With the long sword in one hand, he looked otherworldly, aloof and detached. Everyone swallowed.
Director Yue smacked his thigh in excitement. ¡°Perfect! I give him 100/100 for that look alone!¡±
An Xiaxia said in agony, ¡°Director Yue, you smacked my leg!¡±
Chapter 1017 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (13)
Chapter 1017: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Director Yue chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Heh... Well, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just so excited.¡±
¡°Shall we begin?¡± asked Sheng Yize.
Director Yue said in amazement, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. If you ask me, you¡¯re the perfect candidate!¡±
An Xiaxia was baffled. Director Yue was known for his emphasis on acting ¡ª she never knew he could be so biased toward looks like this...
Sheng Yize arched an eyebrow, adjusted his emotions, then said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Lu Shang, after today, we¡¯re enemies for the rest of our lives!¡±
Qian Ming was surprised, but replied automatically, ¡°Enemies? Are you going to tell me that you feel no qualms about everything you did?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled a little, which was unbelievably mesmerizing. ¡°Well, there is just one.¡±
His intense gaze thennded on Qian Ming, so arresting that Qian Ming found it hard to breathe.
He soon realized that he was being overwhelmed by Sheng Yize¡¯s acting!
As the newly crowned Best Actor of the Year, Qian Ming was a capable actor himself. Fighting back the surge of emotions inside him, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no hope between us in this lifetime. Abandon your vain hope...¡±
¡°Heh...¡± Tears welled up in Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes, but his smile broadened. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t? It¡¯ll be nothing but an empty hope. From this moment, anything we had between us is gone, and only one of us can live when we meet again! If you join hands with the so-called decent and just sects again toe after my world, I¡¯ll bury the entire human world with me!¡±
An intimidating aura came off him. Qian Ming opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t recall any of the lines that he had remembered so well.
¡°Cut!¡± the director called out in time, and Qian Ming said in a dispirited tone, ¡°I¡¯m doomed. He¡¯s not a veteran for nothing. I can¡¯t handle it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that! You¡¯re both great!¡± Excited, Director Yue tried to take Sheng Yize¡¯s hand, but thetter moved away unhurriedly.
¡°Sheng Yize, what¡¯s your schedule like?¡± asked Director Yue, rubbing his hands together.
Sheng Yize frowned, then said after some consideration, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to finish all my scenes in two days.¡±
It was really a small part with a handful of scenes. The director nodded. ¡°Sure, I can arrange that. By the way, Jiye has some sword fighting scenes. Are you going to practice with a master first, or shall we get a stuntman for you?¡±
¡°Sword fighting?¡± Sheng Yize grinned. ¡°Like this?¡±
He moved further away and turned his wrist. The de swung down, stabbed and swept. He moved beautifully.
An Xiaxia¡¯s mouth fell open.
His clothes pped in the wind in all directions. The surroundings were rather bleak here, but because of him alone, the world seemed a much more colorful ce.
Jiye... Yehuan... Sheng Yize...
The three names and three figures ovepped at this moment, creating an image so terrifyingly stunning.
Sheng Yize stopped after a few moves and the director was shocked. ¡°H- have you practiced martial arts before?¡±
Sheng Yize shook his head. ¡°No, I just learned a little back then for my acting.¡±
Director Yue was amazed. The young man was devoted to his work. He was just a professional actor.
¡°By the way, Jiye has a maid by his side all the time, right?¡± Sheng Yize asked all of a sudden.
Director Yue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She was disfigured and has to wear a veil all the time...¡±
¡°So, technically, she doesn¡¯t need to know how to act at all?¡±
¡°Technically, yes.¡±
¡°And she¡¯s mute and has no lines, so she doesn¡¯t need to know any lines.¡± Sheng Yize grinned cunningly, then turned to An Xiaxia. ¡°You! Yes, you! Stop hiding! Get over here and be my little maid!¡±
Chapter 1018 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (14)
Chapter 1018: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (14)
That was a nasty shock for An Xiaxia. ¡°Me?¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
Director Yueughed heartily. ¡°I have no problem with that!¡±
Jiye himself didn¡¯t have many scenes, not to mention the little maid.
Sheng Yize then went to change back into his own clothes. An Xiaxia followed him, stomping her foot in vexation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y the maid!¡±
¡°What do you want to y, then? There¡¯s no female protagonist in the show,¡± said Sheng Yize casually.
¡°Why did you get me to do it in the first ce?!¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his chin. ¡°Because it¡¯ll give me a perfect excuse to order you around.¡±
¡°Shame on you!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re staying here?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Xiaxia snapped.
¡°Suit yourself,¡± Sheng Yize said unhurriedly, then slowly began to take off his clothes.
An Xiaxia: ...!!!
¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?! We¡¯re at a film studio!¡± An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°Behave yourself, you bastard!¡±
Sheng Yize grinned. ¡°I¡¯m only changing my clothes.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
She blushed and went out, closing the door for Sheng Yize behind her.
As the scriptwriter, Yin Qinghan had beening to the studio every day recently. He strolled over to her and said teasingly, ¡°I heard that Sheng Yize agreed to take the part.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Yin Qinghan¡¯s grin grew wider. Taking advantage of his height, he rubbed An Xiaxia¡¯s head sympathetically. ¡°You have my condolences.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a good thing! Why the condolences?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
Struggling to keep a straight face, Yin Qinghan whispered something in her ear. Sheng Yize came out at that moment during this intimate conversation and his face darkened. He immediately pulled his little woman back into his arms.
Yin Qinghan shrugged, said ¡°good luck,¡± then sauntered off.
An Xiaxia blushed and then looked at Sheng Yize like she was going to cry.
¡°Why the face? What did he say to you?¡± Sheng Yize was bewildered.
An Xiaxia stammered, ¡°Sheng Yize, you haven¡¯t read the script, have you?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Yize frowned. He hadn¡¯t indeed. The lines he spoke just then was what he remembered from the book he readst night.
¡°Ahem...¡± An Xiaxia was almost mortified. ¡°Well, you do know that Jiye likes Lu Shang, right?¡±
¡°To the point,¡± Sheng Yize said sinctly.
An Xiaxia said hesitantly, ¡°I forgot to tell you something.¡±
¡°?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a love scene between the two...¡± It was two pages long in the book...
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the director.¡±
¡°Huh? For what?¡±
¡°I quit!¡± Sheng Yize said between gritted teeth. An Xiaxia held his arm in a hurry to stop him. ¡°I¡¯ll change it! I will! I¡¯ll ask Yin Qinghan to make it a scene between the two male protagonists...¡±
¡°Do you think the watchdog will let you air that?¡± Sheng Yize smirked.
An Xiaxia coughed. ¡°It¡¯s really subtle. Plus, nothing actually happened. One got drunk and the other was drugged with some aphrodisiac. They just flirted a little in the study...¡±
She couldn¡¯t go on.
Why did she have to write such things back then? Karma really was such a bitch...
Sheng Yize snorted, grabbed her by the hand, stuffed her in the car, and locked the doors. He then floored the gas pedal and headed home at lightning speed.
¡°What are you doing?¡± An Xiaxia asked gingerly as she grabbed her seatbelt.
¡°Home, the study.¡±
Huh?
¡°I¡¯m getting us a new love spot.¡± Sheng Yize ground his teeth. ¡°While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s talk about the inspiration for the love scenes in your books!¡±
An Xiaxia: !!! Was it toote to jump out of the car now?!
Chapter 1019 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (15)
Chapter 1019: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (15)
The Sheng family.
An Xiaxia was taken into the study by the back of her cor. With a swipe of his hand, Sheng Yize swept everything off the table.
¡°Hm...¡± Seeing this, An Xiaxia knew how it was going to end for her.
At such a critical moment, self-preservation prompted An Xiaxia to betray her dear friend without hesitation. ¡°Alright! Alright! Momo taught me about all those positions! She¡¯s a veteran in this!¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes, giving off a dangerous air.
An Xiaxia showed him her phone. ¡°Look, here¡¯s an illustration she drew me, so that I could use it as a guideline. It took me days toe up with those two pages...¡±
Sheng Yize took one nce and his face turned grim.
Not only was it exceedingly explicit, the two bodies were also intertwined in an impossible position!
He was so piqued that he broke into a chuckle. Snatching An Xiaxia¡¯s phone away, he forwarded the drawing to He Jiayu with a smiling emoji. ¡°The work of your wife herself. Enjoy.¡±
He Jiayu replied with an ellipsis a couple of secondster.
He was doing the rounds in the wards when he received the message, and around him, the interns and nurses wondered why Dr. He¡¯s smile suddenly turned so terrifying!
He Jiayu quickly sent Su Xiaomo a message. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll see you tonight in bed.¡±
Su Xiaomo replied cockily, ¡°Work hard and you¡¯ll be rewarded ordingly, cutie!¡±
He Jiayu smiled.
It was a very grim smile.
He would ¡°work hard,¡± alright!
In the study.
Sheng Yize watched in amusement as An Xiaxia crawled to the other end of the table and eximed in an indignant voice, ¡°I told you the truth! It¡¯s not my fault at all!¡±
¡°Come over here.¡± He smiled.
... Like hell! She wasn¡¯t stupid.
An Xiaxia said ingratiatingly, ¡°Honey, I want to talk to you about something!¡±
¡°Yes? Is it about how many times we¡¯re going to do it tonight?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve decided to change C¡¯s and Pepsi¡¯s names!¡±
¡°Do you want to be on top or on the bottom? Or... would you prefer something else?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s call them Muffin and Croissant! That¡¯s nice, isn¡¯t it? Hahaha...¡± An Xiaxia¡¯sughter sounded hollow in the room. She then realized that Sheng Yize was already unbuttoning his shirt.
Damn! He had ignored herpletely!
Summoning up her courage, she smacked the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you! I¡¯ll fight back! Keep doing this to me and I ¨C I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll bite! I can do that!¡±
Sheng Yize pressed her down and his lips met hers. ¡°I have no objection with that. Bite wherever you want...¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
There was no need to describe what followed.
...
During dinner, Sheng Yize made the official announcement. ¡°Your names have been changed. You¡¯ll be Muffin and Croissant from now on.¡±
C and Pepsi looked disgruntled. ¡°That¡¯s Mummy¡¯s idea, right? Sounds so dumb...¡±
An Xiaxia rubbed the sore muscles on her back and pursed her lips. ¡°Those are very cute names...¡±
¡°Mummy, can you change them?¡± Pepsi asked with a straight face.
¡°It¡¯s Puppy and Duckie, then. How¡¯s that?¡± Sheng Yize arched an eyebrow.
C and Pepsi were speechless. Shouldn¡¯t it be the kids annoying their parents, not the other way round?!
¡°I want to be Toffee!¡± Pepsi tilted her head. Toffees were her favorite.
C chimed in. ¡°I¡¯ll be Fudge, then!¡±
¡°Toffee Sheng and Fudge Sheng? Very nice.¡± Sheng Yize tapped the table.
¡°No! There¡¯s nothing nice about that! Knock if off!¡± An Xiaxia said in vexation.
Sheng Yize turned to her. ¡°I think you can change your name as well. You can be An Brosial.¡±
¡°Stop it!¡±
The family of four went onughing and jeering, until Sheng Yize rounded up the conversation. ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll still have C and Pepsi as your nicknames. As for your official names... I know what we should call you.¡±
Chapter 1020 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (16)
Chapter 1020: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (16)
C and Pepsi watched as Sheng Yize took out a pen and some paper, then wrote down two names in his neat handwriting.
The two kids leaned on the table and eyed each other in confusion. They both sat back down after a moment.
The characters looked soplicated... They didn¡¯t know what they were.
An Xiaxia took one look and blushed.
The names were ¡°Sheng Muan¡± and ¡°Sheng Muxia¡±[1].
¡°Mummy, why are you blushing?¡± Pepsi asked curiously, her eyes wide open.
¡°Ahem, because they¡¯re such beautiful names, so I got very excited!¡± Yup. That was it. Nothing more.
¡°What are our names?¡± C scratched his head.
¡°You¡¯re Sheng Muan and your little sister is Sheng Muxia.¡± Sheng Yize smiled.
Pepsi protested. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the little sister! I¡¯m the big sister!¡±
¡°I¡¯m the big brother!¡± C pouted.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright. From now on, you¡¯re the big brother and you¡¯re the big sister.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. Don¡¯t you find that a careless decision?!
Both kids were very pleased with the arrangement. ¡°Yeah!¡±
¡°Do you like them?¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s eyes flickered, reminding one of the starry night sky.
An Xiaxia thought he was asking C and Pepsi and didn¡¯t reply. Sheng Yize had to repeat his question. ¡°Xiaxia, do you like the names?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia only realized then that the question was for her. She bit her lip and said, ¡°They¡¯re lovely...¡±
They were so much more tasteful than her C, Pepsi, Muffin, and Croissant.
¡°I¡¯m d you like them.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her hair affectionately.
The romantic atmosphere was interrupted by the phone ringing.
Sheng Yize looked disgruntled. An Xiaxia took out her phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Si...¡±
She picked it up and heard Mrs. Si¡¯s apologetic voice. ¡°Xiaxia, Si Bai has been sick for days. He has a high fever and keeps calling Pepsi¡¯s name. I was wondering if you could... bring Pepsi here to see him?¡±
An Xiaxia was terrified by the news. ¡°No problem! We¡¯ll be there first thing tomorrow morning!¡±
An Xiaxia told Sheng Yize about it after the phone call. Sheng Yize pursed his lips, but had no objections.
After all, the health of the kid was the top priority.
Early next morning, Sheng Yize drove the car himself and the family of four hurried to Ye City.
Ye City Hospital.
Si Yan was busy at work and Mrs. Si was there to greet them.
In the ward, Si Baiy in bed, his face morbidly pale.
¡°They gave him an anti-fever injectionst night and he¡¯s a little better now.¡± Tears welled up in Mrs Si¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Si Bai did, but I¡¯d like to apologize to you all.¡±
Mrs. Si bowed at An Xiaxia and thetter went up to her in a hurry. ¡°Mrs. Si, that¡¯s really not necessary. It was just a kid¡¯s squabble... Pepsi, tell us what really happened between you and Little Bai?¡±
Pepsi snorted. ¡°Little Bai is a liar! I¡¯m not talking to him!¡±
¡°Pepsi!¡± An Xiaxia raised her voice. Pepsi pursed her lips, then reached out her chubby arms toward Sheng Yize, wanting to be picked up.
Sheng Yize picked her up and said, ¡°Do you know that Si Bai is ill?¡±
Pepsi nodded.
¡°So, behave yourself.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed her head. ¡°He¡¯s not well.¡±
Just then, Si Bai¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he slowly woke up.
He opened his mouth the moment he saw Pepsi and his voice was very hoarse. ¡°Pepsi...¡±
Pepsi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. Jumping out of Sheng Yize¡¯s arms, she ran to the bed and stood on tiptoe. ¡°Little Bai.¡±
Si Bai lowered his gaze. ¡°Are you... are you still mad at me?¡±
[1] ¡°Mu¡± means ¡°adore,¡± so basically the names are saying ¡°Sheng Yize loves An Xiaxia.¡±
Chapter 1021 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (17)
Chapter 1021: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (17)
Pepsi pouted. ¡°Yes!¡±
Si Bai turned pale and began to cough violently.
Mrs. Si was worried, but Si Bai said, ¡°Can you give us a moment, please?¡±
The grownups exchanged looks, then left the room as requested, leaving the two kids to themselves.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Si Bai apologized. ¡°It was my fault that day.¡±
¡°Of course it was!¡± Pepsi stood her ground. ¡°You lied to me!¡±
Si Bai blushed. He had indeed tricked Pepsi and kissed her...
He had never expected the little girl to stay angry for this long.
Pepsi sounded aggrieved. ¡°You promised! You said you¡¯de after I ate all the candy! I ate them all that night! My tummy ached for two days! But you didn¡¯te...¡±
Si Bai apologized involuntarily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault.¡±
... Wait. What?!
¡°You finished all of it in one night?¡± Si Bai asked in disbelief.
Pepsi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I worked hard!¡±
Si Bai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The little glutton!
¡°What I said was: eat one candy a day and I¡¯ll be there before you finish the jar!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Pepsi nibbled her fingers and asked dumbly, ¡°Did you?¡±
¡°Yes, I did.¡±
¡°So... you¡¯re not a liar?¡±
¡°I¡¯d never lie to you.¡±
Pepsi stood there open-mouthed for a long moment before asking, ¡°Was it my mistake?¡±
¡°Hmph.¡± Si Bai the tsundere looked away. ¡°And I¡¯m ill because of you.¡±
¡°I ¨C I¡¯m sorry...¡± stammered Pepsi. ¡°Little Bai, don¡¯t be mad at me...¡±
Sob... it turned out to be her fault.
She had mistaken Little Bai for a liar and Uncle Qi had scolded Si Bai for it...
Si Bai said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°I¡¯ve told you a million times. Don¡¯t call me Little Bai! Call me honey!¡±
The little boy could be very bossy at times.
The simple-minded Pepsi was no match for his scheming and she called him in her baby voice, ¡°Honey.¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Si Bai smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Pepsi, you¡¯re such a dummy!¡±
Leaning forward on the bed, Pepsi sighed. ¡°I guess I am...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m smarter and I can protect you! I¡¯ll buy you milk powder!¡± The young Si Bai had a lot of ambition.
¡°I want to have many, many bottles!¡± The glutton drooled at the thought. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it! C can watch!¡±
That amused Si Bai. ¡°No problem! We¡¯ll drink together and he can only watch!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± Si Bai suddenly grunted and Pepsi asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Si Bai said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s just a little headache.¡±
Even grownups would be incapacitated by a high fever, let alone a kid his age.
Pepsi apologized guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Si Bai straightened his baby face. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m ill. The doctor said that I can¡¯t have painkillers, because I¡¯m too young, otherwise I¡¯ll be as dumb as you.¡±
Pepsi wrinkled her nose. ¡°What... what can I do?¡±
¡°Get up here.¡± Si Bai patted the spot next to him.
Pepsi took off her shoes and climbed up on all fours. With much tugging and pulling from Si Bai, the chubby little girl was finally on the bed.
¡°Kiss me and it¡¯ll go away.¡± Si Bai stuck out his lips.
Pepsi kissed him without hesitation!
Si Bai was only teasing her. He hadn¡¯t expected her to do it...
His cheeks heated up instantly.
Was he... getting a fever again?
Chapter 1022 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (18)
Chapter 1022: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (18)
Si Bai stared at Pepsi.
Pepsi mumbled, ¡°Your cheeks are so red! Are you ill again?¡±
¡°No,¡± said Si Bai uneasily. ¡°Why did you kiss me...¡±
He felt so shy now...
Pepsi replied immediately, ¡°You asked me to!¡±
¡°...¡±
For the first time, Si Bai was rendered speechless by Pepsi.
¨C
Outside, the grownups waited anxiously, fearing that the two kids might quarrel again.
After an hour, Mrs. Si and An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t wait anymore, and pushed the door to the ward open. They were surprised at the scene inside.
The two kids were sleeping in bed. Si Bai had offered his arm as a pillow to Pepsi, and Pepsi had snuggled up in his arms. Both were sound asleep.
¡°It seems they¡¯ve made up.¡± An Xiaxia let out a sigh of relief.
Mrs. Si felt like a load had been lifted off her shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s great...¡±
An Xiaxia proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo of them! It¡¯ll be a memento for them when they grow up!¡±
¡°Good idea!¡± While the two mothers were looking for the perfect angle to take the picture, Sheng Yize leaned on the doorframe, looking rather grumpy.
That brat.
He was hugging her!
My baby girl.
An Xiaxia and Mrs. Si probably made too much noise, and the two kids woke up.
Pepsi was always in a bad mood when she woke up, and she was now grumbling in Si Bai¡¯s arms. Still half-asleep, Si Bai patted her and it all looked so adorable.
¡°Honey Little Bai...¡± Pepsi yawned. ¡°I want milk.¡±
The two mothers chuckled.
Puppy love was so cute!
Sheng Yize said with a grim face, ¡°Call me daddy and I¡¯ll get you your milk.¡±
Pepsi mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want daddy. I want Honey Little Bai!¡±
Sheng Yize: !!! He was going to jump off the roof now, and no one could stop him!
While Mrs. Si was cracking up, An Xiaxia stuffed Pepsi¡¯s milk bottle into her mouth.
Pepsi closed her eyes, dozing off as she drank.
Si Bai looked at her gently and would poke her face every now and then.
¡°Little Bai, you¡¯re ill, you shouldn¡¯t be lying with Pepsi. You can infect her,¡± said Mrs. Si.
Si Bai pursed his lips. ¡°Mother-inw, would you please take Pepsi away?¡±
An Xiaxia picked up the little girl, then teased him. ¡°Little Bai, if you like Pepsi that much, why don¡¯t you live next to us? We can be neighbors!¡±
Si Bai¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Can I?¡±
Mrs. Si coughed. ¡°Hello, your mother is still here. What about Daddy and Mummy?¡±
¡°We can move together!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± The Si family was indeed nning to expand their business to Yu City. Mrs. Si smiled at him and said, ¡°But you have to tell us first what the fight was about. Are you going to move back to Ye City if this happens again?¡±
Si Bai stole a nce at Sheng Yize, jabbing the tips of his index fingers together. ¡°Father-inw, please don¡¯t hit me if I tell you.¡±
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose. ¡°Do I look like someone that would hit a kid?¡±
Si Bai hesitated. ¡°I... I gave Pepsi a jar of candy. I told her to eat one a day and I would visit her again before she finished the jar.
¡°But Pepsi misunderstood me. She thought she could see me after she ate all the candy,¡± Si Bai exined. He then gritted his teeth and said in a determined voice, ¡°And, and I kissed Pepsi...¡±
Sheng Yize felt sorry at first, for it was a silly mistake his own daughter had made. However, he began to roll up his sleeves at thosest few words.
¡°Si Bai! I take back what I said just then!¡±
Chapter 1023 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (19)
Chapter 1023: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (19)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia stopped him in a hurry. ¡°Calm down! Little Bai is just a kid!¡±
Sheng Yize was livid. ¡°Where did you kiss her? On the cheek or on the mouth?¡±
Si Bai replied honestly, ¡°On the mouth.¡±
¡°No one can stop me now!¡± Sheng Yize went berserk again.
A mild, teasing voice came from the doorway. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I see you¡¯re in great spirits. I heard you bellowing from a corridor away.¡±
Sheng Yize smirked when he saw Si Yan and shifted his target.
Of course he couldn¡¯t hit a child, but the child¡¯s dad was a different story!
Grabbing Si Yan by his cor, Sheng Yize ground his teeth. ¡°How dare your son kiss my daughter! And on her mouth! Mouth!¡±
Si Yan didn¡¯t even flinch. He even took the time to praise Si Bai. ¡°Nice job.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± said Si Bai humbly.
Sheng Yize was speechless.
Sheng Yize, who had always been the irritating one, was for once greatly irritated.
Picking up Pepsi, he red at Si Bai. ¡°Hands off Pepsi... or your dad will end up in one of those sacks one day.¡±
C stared at Sheng Yize in admiration. Dad, you¡¯re awesome!
¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Sheng Yize left with Pepsi in one arm and holding C¡¯s hand, An Xiaxia following behind him.
After the family of four left, Si Yan shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I never knew that Sheng Yize had this childish side to him.¡±
His wife said, ¡°Do I hear delight in your voice?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m delighted.¡± Si Yan rubbed his son¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m d we don¡¯t have a girl.¡±
Otherwise, he would probably be more irritable than Sheng Yize.
¡°Keep up the good work, Little Bai! Marry your wife as soon as possible!¡±
Si Bai clenched his fists. ¡°I will!¡±
Mrs. Si was somewhat speechless. Are you sure that¡¯s the right thing to tell your son?
¨C
Sheng Yize tried to brainwash Pepsi the whole time on their way back home.
He lectured her on not holding boys¡¯ hands or hugging them. Kissing them was an even bigger no-no!
Pepsi yawned. ¡°But you and Mummy hold hands, hug, and kiss!¡±
An Xiaxia said in embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re husband and wife.¡±
¡°Honey Little Bai and me will be that, too!¡± said Pepsi adamantly.
Sheng Yize sighed inwardly.
¡°Well, I see that you really like Little Bai. You¡¯re calling him honey now.¡± An Xiaxia smiled. ¡°But Pepsi, you must behave like a good girl now and only get a boyfriend when you¡¯re a little older. You¡¯re too young for that now.¡±
¡°But how much older?¡± Pepsi¡¯s face puckered up.
¡°When you¡¯re 18, I think... You should at least be an adult...¡±
Sheng Yize said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s make it 30. You¡¯re still too young before that.¡±
...30 years old? Was he deliberately trying to turn her into a spinster?
Pepsi sighed in distress. Cforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can always elope.¡±
¡°Sheng Muan! One more word and I¡¯m throwing you out the window!¡± Sheng Yize bellowed.
That quieted C down immediately.
¨C
That evening.
As soon as the video call went through, Pepsi said loudly, ¡°Honey Little Bai, let¡¯s elope!¡±
It was picked up by Si Yan, who was a little surprised. He then replied with a smile, ¡°One moment, please. Little Bai is taking his medicine.¡±
¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± Pepsi greeted him.
Si Yan asked gently, ¡°Do you know what an elopement is?¡±
Pepsi shook her head honestly. ¡°I think Little Bai will know...¡±
¡°Hoho...¡± Si Yan chuckled. ¡°Basically, you should only do that when you¡¯re sure you want to be with the other person for the rest of your life. Pepsi, you¡¯re still too young to make that decision. I like you very much and so does Little Bai, but that¡¯s not a promise you should make lightly.¡±
Chapter 1024 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (20)
Chapter 1024: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (20)
Pepsi had no idea what Si Yan was talking about and she looked adorable when baffled like this. Si Yan smiled. ¡°Well... it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t understand now. I¡¯ll put Little Bai on the line.¡±
He then handed the phone to Si Bai, who had heard every word his father said just then.
The little boy thought he had some idea what his dad was saying.
From what he heard just then, liking someone and making promises to them should be a very solemn and sacred thing.
Did that mean that he shouldn¡¯t say those words so casually?
Si Bai was bewildered. He then chatted with Pepsi about random things, and when Pepsi began to yawn, Si Bai said, ¡°Pepsi, go to bed. Good night.¡±
¡°Nite nite,¡± said Pepsi in her soft baby voice.
Looking at her, Si Bai whispered, ¡°I¡¯m moving soon.¡±
It was okay if he didn¡¯t tell her those words. He could just stay by her side forever.
That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not carrying out his promises, would he?
¨C
The filming of the TV drama was still ongoing.
All Sheng Yize¡¯s scenes were scheduled to be shot over a weekend. On that day, Sheng Yize took his wife/maid to the filming site.
It went smoothly. Sheng Yize had both the looks and the acting skills. He depicted Jiye perfectly.
The only handful of times when the director had to say ¡°cut¡± were when Sheng Yize was acting across from An Xiaxia.
¡°Hey, you, get over here! Fetch me some water and massage my neck and shoulders... oh, and clean my ears while you¡¯re at it!¡±
An Xiaxia did as told reluctantly. When the scene was finally over, she realized that everyone else on site was tittering.
Why?
She waspletely baffled.
Director Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s not in the script...¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless. Had she been tricked?
She punched Sheng Yize in vexation, but Sheng Yize only casually took her hands in his.
The camera continued rolling.
The next scene was between Lu Shang and Jiye.
The highlight of this scene was Jiye¡¯s touching love confession.
Of course, back when the book was still being serialized, this scene also earned An Xiaxia the most criticism...
Because what happened was so sad it tore one¡¯s heart out. After giving everything he had to help Lu Shang, Jiye ended up being annihted both physically and spiritually. Before he died, Jiye summoned all the power of his soul and cast a spell on Lu Shang.
He cursed Lu Shang to find a soulmate in every lifetime, with whom he would always live happily until the end.
That wasn¡¯t a curse at all, but the greatest confession of love.
The annihtion part would be added in with CGI during post-production, but the actors did have to say the lines before that.
Sheng Yize read the script, then looked up at Qian Ming standing in front of him. He said with an impassive face, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±
Qian Ming blushed. ¡°Neither can I!¡±
The director yelled, ¡°You two! Be professional!¡±
Sheng Yize and Qian Ming turned their pensive gazes on the person that had started everything ¡ª An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia was going to sneak away when Director Yue stopped her. ¡°Stay! You¡¯re in the next scene!¡±
An Xiaxia could only force a smile and inch backward. She even offered the two guys a suggestion. ¡°You can always think you¡¯re talking to a mannequin, you know.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Yize smirked. He then turned to the director. ¡°How about you put someone else in front of me and edit the cuts afterward?¡±
¡°Well...¡± Director Yue hesitated a little. ¡°Who do you want to put there?¡±
¡°The most suitable person on site, of course,¡± said Sheng Yize calmly.
Director Yue said shyly, ¡°Are you referring to... me? I used to act, you know, before I became a director!¡±
That shocked almost everyone.
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Sorry, but that¡¯s a little too hardcore for my taste.¡±
Director Yue: ... That hurt!
Sheng Yize¡¯szy gazended on An Xiaxia. ¡°Come over here, stand there, and face me.¡±
Chapter 1025 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (21)
Chapter 1025: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (21)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
An Xiaxia was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re going to say those lines to me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
There was no way he could say those sappy lines to a guy!
An Xiaxia hesitantly stood in position opposite him.
Director Yue changed the angle of the camera so that it would only take close-up shots of Sheng Yize. Qian Ming would do this scene again all by himselfter, and the two takes would be edited together in post-production.
With an ¡°Action!¡±, Sheng Yize concentrated on acting right away.
Looking into An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes, he suddenly smiled.
An Xiaxia had seen his different smiles: happy, indifferent, disdainful, scheming, mischievous... but this smile reminded her of all the sadness that was possible in the world.
¡°Lu Shang... how I wish I never met you. That way, we¡¯d still be living our separate lives and be entirely different people to what we are now. You can pursue your ultimate justice and I can live as unrestrained as I want. While you cultivate toward bing an Immortal on Cloud Peak, I¡¯ll be enjoying my drink at Burial Land; you¡¯ll get to y ¡®Mourning for Wine¡¯ on any mountain you like, and I can walk among the equinox flowers at Endless Abyss... It was supposed to be this way. That was supposed to be our lives...¡±
An Xiaxia was crying before she realized it.
She had no idea why she was in tears, but the others could tell that she had been drawn in by the emotions.
¡°You told me that I deserve to die, and you¡¯re right! I do!¡± Sheng Yize stressed each word. ¡°Why should I care if this world is destroyed? All I ever wanted was you!
¡°You asked me once why I nted all those equinox flowers where you used to live. Women in the human world attach a wonderful meaning to them: even if death separates us, I still hope that we can meet again in another life. I see now that you¡¯ve never realized how I feel about you.¡±
The man smiled sadly. ¡°Lu Shang, I hope we never meet again in another life.¡±
Because he would never have another one.
Picking up his long sword, Sheng Yize said, ¡°In the name of the lord of all demons, I hereby curse you! I curse you to find a soulmate in every lifetime, with whom you will always live happily until the end!¡±
¨C
A hush fell over the site.
No one wanted to be the first to speak.
Sheng Yize, on the other hand, put the sword back in its sheath, tossed it to the props man, and roused Director Yue from his dazed state. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to say ¡®cut!¡¯¡±
¡°Right, cut ¡ª¡± Director Yue came back to himself and said to Sheng Yize, ¡°You did a great job there.¡±
¡°Thanks to my great partner.¡± Sheng Yize raised his eyebrows. Seeing that An Xiaxia was still standing there in a trance, he went up to her and waved his hand in front of her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia threw herself in his arms, her voice dispirited. ¡°I want to give Jiye a different ending now...¡±
¡°Women are so fickle.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°As much as we love a happy ending, tragedies are usually the ones that are remembered.¡±
Holding her little face in his hands, Sheng Yize said, ¡°But we¡¯re not your characters. You¡¯re not Lu Shang and I¡¯m not Jiye. It¡¯ll nevere to that between us.¡±
An Xiaxia nodded, then realized that everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. She pulled herself out of his arms immediately and tried to hide in a corner with her face in her hands.
Yin Qinghan went up to Sheng Yize. ¡°Now you know why she created that character.¡±
He was the inspiration for the image of that character, but the lines were what she wanted to tell him after they broke up back then.
Even when they couldn¡¯t be together, she still wanted him to live a happy life ¡ª even happier than hers.
¡°Dummy,¡± said Sheng Yize in a low voice. Yin Qinghan chuckled. ¡°Is that what you really think?¡±
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°What more should I want in life when I have a wife like her?¡±
Chapter 1026 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (22)
Chapter 1026: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (22)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°... Could Mr. Sheng maybe consider the feelings of single people like me when you get all lovey-dovey with your wife?¡± Yin Qinghan said wryly.
Sheng Yize was a little surprised at his tone. ¡°But, I thought you and Qi Yue...¡±
The look on Yin Qinghan¡¯s face changed at the mention of that name.
¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Sheng was that into gossip. Or is it your habit to reopen old wounds?¡± Yin Qinghan said coldly.
Sheng Yize wasn¡¯t in the habit of digging into such things, not to mention that he didn¡¯t know Yin Qinghan that well to begin with. He only smiled a little and replied, ¡°The wearer knows where the shoe pinches, and that wearer is you. If you think you made the right choice, no one can tell you otherwise.¡±
Yin Qinghan clenched his fists after Sheng Yize left.
Had this society given them a choice at all?
How could anyone else know what a torment it was to tear a person away from your heart?
¨C
Sheng Yize finished all his scenes in two days, and uponpletion of his scenes, the crew threw him a small party.
Sheng Yize left with An Xiaxia after a brief exchange of pleasantries with the others.
An Xiaxia was chatting with Su Xiaomo. She raised her phone and told Sheng Yize, ¡°Momo¡¯sing over tonight.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Yize asked, ¡°Are we eating in or out?¡±
¡°He Jiayu and you are both here, so of course we¡¯re eating at home.¡± The two men were excellent cooks.
Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll cook you anything you want.¡±
Rubbing An Xiaxia¡¯s head, he went on, ¡°I have a n.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°About stealing Cuddlie away,¡± Sheng Yize said calmly. ¡°C is a big boy now. It¡¯s time to find him a potential wife.¡±
An Xiaxia was astonished. That¡¯s not what you said to Pepsi!
¡°I like Cuddlie a lot.¡± Sheng Yize rubbed his chin. ¡°C should give it a shot tonight. I¡¯ll teach him a few tricks after we get back.¡±
¡°Pffft... Sheng Yize, you¡¯re shameless!¡±
¡°You tter me, honey.¡±
¡°...¡±
C¡¯s head was spinning after the lecture his old man gave him.
When the He family arrived, C rushed up to Cuddlie and offered her all his snacks.
Cuddlie asked, ¡°Are they all for me?¡±
C hesitated, then drew back.
¡°N- not really...¡±
Aww...
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. The boy was hopeless...
¡°Not really?¡± Cuddlie smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ll take them all.¡±
She was a really tough girl for her age, who didn¡¯t hesitate to use her fists.
He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo were speechless.
So were Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia.
A couple of minutester, C, after getting his little ass kicked, curled up in a corner and licked his wounds.
Cuddlie, on the other hand, went to show off the snacks she looted to her parents. ¡°Look what I got!¡±
He Jiayu said uneasily, ¡°Cuddlie, you should have reasoned with C. Why did you have to resort to violence?¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why reason when you can use your fists?¡±
He Jiayu was speechless.
C¡¯s courting n: failed.
While the two men went to prepare dinner ¡ª a task bestowed by fate ¡ª An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo chatted in the living room.
Su Xiaomo cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about something.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°A reality show reached out to me and invited the two of us to take part. We¡¯d be traveling around some local destinations and ying games,¡± Su Xiaomo said expectantly. ¡°I think we should go! The show is nowhere close to being popr, and hardly anyone notices it. It¡¯ll be like going out with a tour group!¡±
An Xiaxia thought about it. Since she didn¡¯t have anything better to do, she agreed to Su Xiaomo¡¯s suggestion.
However, only when they arrived for the show did they realize that they had been tricked!
Chapter 1027 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (23)
Chapter 1027: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (23)
Unpopr shows like these couldn¡¯t get good sponsors.
And the result of that was ¡ª the crew had little money to spend.
In turn, the destination the show had chosen was ¡ª here in Yu City!
They were fine visiting museums in the city, but the nning unit somehow thought it would be a great idea to make the theme ¡°going back to the countryside and reliving the old days.¡±
An Xiaxia looked at this in despair. ¡°Do you think we should quit?¡±
Su Xiaomo nodded repeatedly. ¡°We so should!¡±
Sensing their intentions, a bunch of people surrounded them and pleaded, ¡°Miss Break Stones on My Chest and Miss Shatter Diamonds with Bare Hands, please stay... we¡¯re begging you!¡±
Neither Su Xiaomo nor An Xiaxia was good at refusing people, and the two women eyed each other awkwardly.
¡°If you want, we can get on our knees... sob...¡±
The program was also at the end of its rope. They would love to invite popr young actors and actresses to the show and take them to famous destinations like all the other well-known programs... but they didn¡¯t have the money.
As an illustrator and a writer respectively, Su Xiaomo and An Xiaxia both had their own fan groups. The program was counting on them to bring some attention to the show...
Seeing their hesitation, a girl called Xiaojiu from the nning unit prompted, ¡°We have something special nned this time, really! This is the best n we¡¯vee up with so far! All five guests here are female, and we have five mysterious guests that are all male. We¡¯ll pair you up at the scene and you¡¯ll be doing the tasks as couples...¡±
An Xiaxia said weakly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go raise chickens?¡±
¡°Well... that...¡± Xiaojiu chuckled awkwardly. ¡°You can always choose something else if you don¡¯t want chickens. Ducks, fish, pigs, whatever you want. Wait, not pigs. They¡¯re too expensive for us to rent...¡±
An Xiaxia looked up at the sky. Why are you people even trying to make a show with that little money?!
However, they had agreed to participate; if they quit now, they would create a lot of inconvenience for the show.
¡°Fine, just think of it as a real life learning experience.¡± Su Xiaomo sighed.
¡°Yeah.¡± An Xiaxia agreed with her. ¡°Well, I need to give Sheng Yize a call.¡±
Su Xiaomo took out her phone and called He Jiayu as well.
When they heard the part of them being paired up, the two men reacted differently, but somehow decided to do the same thing.
Sheng Yize said, ¡°An Xiaxia, I see you¡¯ve gotten really bold now! Not only are you going on a show like that, you¡¯re also getting a new boyfriend?!¡±
An Xiaxia tried to exin. ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just acting. We won¡¯t be a real couple.¡±
¡°Heh. In your dreams! Where are you now? I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
¨C
He Jiayu said, ¡°Momo, a vige in the mountains can be really dangerous. You can run into wild animals. I¡¯m not sure your partner can protect you well enough and I¡¯m very concerned.¡±
Su Xiaomo said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t be! I¡¯m totally fine!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s gentle voice then came from the other end. ¡°How about telling me exactly where you are at the moment?¡±
¨C
An hourter, Sheng Yize and He Jiayu arrived at the same time.
The program had rented a bus, which would take the guests and the crew to the vige.
Sheng Yize and He Jiayu¡¯s arrival set off amotion.
¡°Are they celebrities? Look at those faces, the waistlines, the legs... aww!¡±
¡°Why do they look so familiar? Have I seen them somewhere before?¡±
¡°Aah! They¡¯reing this way!¡±
A couple of girls wrapped their arms around each other and were exhrated. He Jiayu smiled at them and asked, ¡°Hello, do you still need male guests for the show?¡±
Chapter 1028 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (24)
Chapter 1028: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (24)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Wait, are you here for the show?¡± asked Xiaojiu in confusion.
He Jiayu nodded, asking politely, ¡°May we?¡±
The arrival of the two men set off amotion and everyone got out of the bus. Those with sharper eyes recognized them and cried out, ¡°That¡¯s Sheng Yize and He Jiayu!¡±
Although not everyone was able to tell who they were by their faces, they indeed had once been well-known household names. Instantly, the entire crew erupted with excitement!
The two men were immediately surrounded and the scene was spectacr.
However, the director kept his distance and stood at the back of the crowd.
Although they had long left showbiz, with their poprity, one had to spend a small fortune to get them on a reality show...
Aww, they couldn¡¯t afford the two men even if they wanted to!
Sheng Yize broke free from the crowd and marched toward the bus inrge strides, his face grim.
An Xiaxia cringed back and smiled diffidently. ¡°Hi...¡±
¡°You want to have fun?¡± Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun! Where¡¯s the director? Make some noise!¡±
The director replied involuntarily, ¡°Noise!¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize coughed a little. ¡°Is it possible to include the two of us in the show? Wee with our own sponsorship.¡±
Changing participants at this stage was actually quite controversial.
Sheng Yize gave it some thought, then added, ¡°We¡¯llpensate those we¡¯re recing!¡±
Two young men rushed toward him. Both were rather good-looking and green. With one look, he could see that they were new to the business.
¡°Senior, we don¡¯t need anypensation. We¡¯re more than happy to leave!¡± said both of them simultaneously.
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t see thating. ¡°What?¡±
The two young men gave him a bow. ¡°Good luck to you and Senior He in everything! Bye!¡±
They had been tricked into taking part in the show as well. Since they were obviously being reced, they might as well offer their spots willingly. That way, they could shirk the hardships which awaited them and leave a good impression on the two seniors at the same time.
The two fellows promptly left, leaving the baffled director and Sheng Yize behind.
Sheng Yize came back to himself first. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll be imposing on your hospitality for the next few days, Director.¡±
¡°You tter me!¡±
The crew was then ready to set off again.
Sheng Yize took a look at the shabby bus, pursed his mouth in disdain, then gestured at the crew to hold on.
He then made a phone call. In less than an hour, a few limousines arrived with all the goods and materials needed.
The crew members were astonished by his generosity!
Everyone got into the vehicles as if in a trance. Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia had one to themselves and He Jiayu shared one with Su Xiaomo.
Apart from the driver, a cameraman also gingerly followed each couple into their vehicles.
Crossing his long legszily, Sheng Yize beckoned at An Xiaxia with a finger. ¡°Come over here.¡±
An Xiaxia inched toward Sheng Yize, suspecting that he was angry with her.
What should she do when her man was mad? Cheer him up!
She blinked. ¡°Honey, let me show you a magic trick!¡±
Spreading her palms over her cheeks, she blinked. ¡°Look, I¡¯m a flower!¡±
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°ying cute won¡¯t work on me.¡±
An Xiaxia held his arm, buttering him up. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be mad. I didn¡¯t know about the pairing up until I got here...¡±
Only then did Sheng Yize¡¯s face soften a little.
¡°Mr. Cameraman, are you alright?¡± An Xiaxia realized then that the cameraman had been covering his nose with his hand the whole time. Even the hand holding the camera was shaking.
¡°Yeah... I had a nosebleed!¡± The guy looked embarrassed.
The loving couple had given him a nosebleed! Aww! He had a feeling that this show was going to be a great hit!
Chapter 1029 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (25)
Chapter 1029: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (25)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Over on the other end, He Jiayu¡¯s smile was as gentle as a spring breeze. He was even in the mood to make a joke of it. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, who would you have paired up with?¡±
Su Xiaomo realized then that Mr. He was jealous...
¡°Ahem, dear Cutie, it¡¯s quite windy today, isn¡¯t it? Gosh, I can¡¯t hear you over the noise!¡±
He Jiayu went on smiling. ¡°Is it?¡±
He bit Su Xiaomo¡¯s earlobe, and repeated his question in a husky voice. ¡°How about now? Can you hear me like this?¡±
Su Xiaomo was speechless. Damn it! You¡¯re not ying by the book!
¡°If you weren¡¯t here, I ¨C I¡¯d pair up with Xiaxia!¡± Su Xiaomo said with a straight face.
He Jiayu found that an eptable answer. ¡°Good girl. It¡¯ll take us a while to get there. Use my shoulder and get some rest.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Su Xiaomo snuggled into his armsfortably and happily fell asleep.
Darting a look at their cameraman, who was dying from envy, He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Feel free to keep the camera rolling.¡±
The cameraman didn¡¯t know what to say. Like hell! He would have to ask forpensation afterwards for all the envious tears he had to swallow...
A couple of hourster, the crew arrived at the designated vige.
The first segment was the so-called ¡°coupling up.¡±
Apart froming up with the n, Xiaojiu also acted as the only host of the show. ¡°In this game, all the guys will take part in a thousand-meter race. The first toplete it will have first pick! However, the girls have a veto over the choice! So, it¡¯s not just about your physical strength! Time to unleash your charisma!¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo cheered for their respective husbands. ¡°Good luck!¡±
The two women then stood at the finish line, looking forward to seeing them arrive first.
The first contestant returned.
So did the second.
And the third.
A few minutes passed before the two guys showed up, strolling toward them as theymented on the view of the surrounding area.
¡°We have very fresh air here. I bet it looks nicer when it snows.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Look, that¡¯s a lovely pig...¡±
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo followed their gazes. Nearby was an open pig pen with a fence around it. Inside were a few ugly ck piglets.
They called that lovely?!
Oh no!
Mr. Idols, you two are way too casual about this!
The crew waited eagerly as the two men walked slowly toward them. Wiping away her cold sweat, Xiaojiu gave them a smile that looked more like a grimace. ¡°Seniors... I see you two are really... confident in yourselves! The other three male guests have made their choices, and the two female guests left happen to be your wives...¡±
Who in the right mind would pick An Xiaxia or Su Xiaomo with these two fellows around? It would be like signing a death warrant.
Sheng Yize and He Jiayu went up to their wives respectively and stood there, looking quite at ease.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you run?¡± asked An Xiaxia curiously.
Sheng Yize darted her a nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t I charming enough for you to veto everyone else?¡±
That statement was rather arrogant, presumptuous, and a little cocky...
However, An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t tell him he was wrong.
He Jiayu, on the other hand, gave a rather well-rounded reply. ¡°Because I have faith in you.¡±
Su Xiaomo smiled shyly. ¡°You¡¯re so gooey~¡±
¡°I trust your taste,¡± said He Jiayu calmly. ¡°Apart from me, none of the other four guys is your type.¡±
¡°... Hey, did you just call me superficial?!¡±
The director was over the moon. He gestured at the cameramen, telling them to take more footage of the interactions of these two couples.
¡°Ahem. We¡¯ll now move on to the second segment: making lunch! The girls will go grocery shopping and the guys will cook!¡±
Chapter 1030 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (26)
Chapter 1030: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (26)
All the other three male guests looked embarrassed.
They didn¡¯t know how to cook...
The women, on the other hand, were excited, and were already chatting about what ingredients to get.
The crew then gave each of them an envelope. Opening them, they realized that they had only been given 50 yuan each.
A hush fell over the site.
What could one buy with 50 yuan? Apparently, none of them had any idea.
As the designated cooks in their households, Sheng Yize and He Jiayu were well-versed in that area. They each beckoned their wives over and left them with some instructions.
An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo then happily set out for the market with their baskets.
The other three male guests were calling out to their partners, ¡°Just get some cup noodles! And some sausages and eggs!¡±
¡°Get some rice! We¡¯ll make porridge! And some pickles, too!¡±
The women then left in turn.
The director smiled at the five men left behind. ¡°Now, let me show you your kitchens...¡±
All five were dumbfounded when they saw the open-air stoves and firewood.
The director instructed the cameramen to record their reactions. Reality show audiences took great pleasure in the predicament of the guests.
Sheng Yize rubbed his nose and asked, ¡°Do you know how to light a stove?¡±
He Jiayu replied after a moment of silence, ¡°... I can certainly set the stove on fire.¡±
¡°...¡±
Before long, all five girls came back with the groceries. Seeing how shabby the ¡°kitchens¡± were, they were equally shocked.
As if they weren¡¯t shocked enough, the production team announced, ¡°We won¡¯t be providing you with any condiments!¡±
Hahahaha ¡ª
That cracked the crew up.
All the guests were speechless.
An Xiaxia said happily, ¡°But I bought some! Look, Sheng Yize!¡±
Sheng Yize nced at her basket and saw that somehow, she had bought a bag of hotpot seasoning.
¡°I know what to cook...¡± Sheng Yize took the basket, crouched down, and tried to start a fire.
An Xiaxia watched in admiration. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re awesome! I didn¡¯t know you could do that!¡±
Before she could say something else, the tiny me went out.
An Xiaxia was speechless.
After they finally managed to light the stove, Sheng Yize filled the pot, tore the packet of hotpot seasoning open, and poured everything in.
He couldn¡¯t bring himself to check the expiration date.
Because An Xiaxia told him that she had bought it for just three yuan...
And it was from some nameless stall in the vige. God knew how long it had been lying there...
Once the water was boiling, Sheng Yize put the noodles in, theny the vegetables and sausage on the chopping board and diced them.
Amazed by his knife skills, the cameraman kept the camera on Sheng Yize the entire time.
After tossing all the ingredients into the pot, he then cracked two eggs and put them in. Vo!
The potatoes An Xiaxia bought were buried in the firewood under the stove, where they would cook slowly.
An Xiaxia filled their bowls with rice and the couple was the first toplete the mission.
The other three couples watched enviously. Some hadn¡¯t even started a fire yet.
As for He Jiayu, his meal was even more remarkable.
Because everything Su Xiaomo bought could be eaten raw: cucumbers, tomatoes, and frozen persimmon ¡ª a specialty of the vige.
The couple was now gracefully enjoying a vegetable sd.
After all five pairs hadpleted the task, the host announced, ¡°We¡¯ll now move on to the third segment: help Uncle Wang in the vige feed his chickens!¡±
The five pairs then marched to Uncle Wang¡¯s home.
Once all the chickens were fed, Sheng Yize nced at the others and asked, ¡°How much money do you have left?¡±
The others were surprised by the question. Carried along by Sheng Yize¡¯s momentum, everyone replied in turn.
They still had over 30 yuan in total.
¡°Let¡¯s buy a chicken and roast it.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
That wasn¡¯t the most appropriate suggestion... but, they really wanted to try that chicken now!
Chapter 1031 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (27)
Chapter 1031: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (27)
Hence, upon Sheng Yize¡¯s suggestion, they bought a chicken from Uncle Wang, who was even kind enough to kill it for them.
None of them had enjoyed their makeshift meals earlier, and everyone¡¯s eyes lit up desperately at the thought of a roast chicken. They promptly went off to fetch firewood and start a fire. Before long, the chicken was being roasted.
The production team didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. That wasn¡¯t what they had in mind...
When the chicken was almost ready, Sheng Yize sprinkled some hotpot seasoning on it. Someone else went to borrow some salt from Uncle Wang. Soon, the aromatic chicken dripping with grease was ready.
The chicken was immediately carved up by the ten people and Sheng Yize was quick enough to grab a chicken thigh for his wife.
An Xiaxia ate happily. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled as he enjoyed doting on his little woman.
He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo were discussing a much more ¡°profound¡± subject.
¡°There¡¯s no garbage bin on the mountain. What are we going to do with the chicken bones?¡± He Jiayu frowned. ¡°Shall we bag them and take them away with us?¡±
Littering would be bad for the environment.
Su Xiaomo grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know exactly where to leave them!¡±
With a swift flick of her wrist, she threw the bones in her hand into the chicken coop!
The chicken inside cackled and clucked loudly.
The corner of He Jiayu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°... Why did you do that?¡±
Su Xiaomo looked rather regretful. ¡°Wait, chickens don¡¯t eat chicken bones?¡±
The production team: How gory! That¡¯s cannibalism... Oh, no! All of a sudden, they felt so sorry for the chickens...
Once their stomachs were filled, Xiaojiu smiled and announced, ¡°Now we¡¯ll move on to thest segment: campfire party!¡±
Night seemed to arrive early in the mountains, and before long, it was dark outside.
The group gathered at the house of the vige head, where a campfire had been lit. Local young women danced and the unsophisticated country folk hummed some folk song. Everyone then joined in, singing, dancing, drinking, and eating. It was a most boisterous scene.
Leaning on Sheng Yize shoulder, An Xiaxia said, ¡°I think it isn¡¯t a bad idea to live here...¡±
Life was slow and stress-free; one could spend all their time loving one person.
Sheng Yize chuckled. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯d miss wifi and air-conditioning after two days.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right...¡± An Xiaxia agreed with him. She then spotted a young viger, who was ying some tuneless song on a guitar.
¡°I recall that you can y the guitar.¡± Sheng Yize turned his gaze on her. The reflection from the fire and stars flickered in his ck pupils; it was a sight splendid beyond description.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°Well, I can y a little, but not very well.¡±
¡°It¡¯s ok. Can you y that song?¡± Sheng Yize said the name of a song.
An Xiaxia nodded. ¡°I can.¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, got to his feet, and went to talk to the viger, who handed him the guitar without hesitation.
Xiaojiu jeered, ¡°Senior Sheng, are you going to perform for us?¡±
Everyone chimed in. ¡°y! y!¡±
Sheng Yize smiled, which reminded one of a beautiful portrait. ¡°Actually, my wife is going to y the guitar.¡±
The crowd looked a little disappointed. He then added unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll sing.¡±
¡°Wow ¡ª¡± There was a round of apuse as everyone looked forward to it.
An Xiaxia tried the tune, looking a little shy. Maybe it was because of the heat from the fire, but she blushed slightly.
The soothing, wonderful prelude rang out and everyone quieted down.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat, then began to sing in his deep, mesmerizing voice.
It was a ssic love song, called ¡°At Least I Have You.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s cheeks turned pinker.
Chapter 1032 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (28)
Chapter 1032: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (28)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I fear there¡¯s not enough time and I need to hold you
Until I can see in your wrinkles
That time has left its marks there
Until I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re real
Until I¡¯ve lost all my strength.
For you, I¡¯ll do anything.
I¡¯ll keep my gaze on you, even when I cannot move
Until I can see in your hairline
The sign of the first white hair
Until my vision blurs
Until I can no longer breathe...¡±
Sheng Yize was absorbed in singing, but An Xiaxia¡¯s fingers slipped a few times because of how nervous she was.
¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for us at all.
We have been carried away by the tide.
I fear that time will pass so quickly
And I won¡¯t be there to watch you closely.
I fear that time will pass too slowly
And I¡¯ll have to worry about losing you day and night.
I hope we can go all hoary-haired overnight
And we¡¯ll never be separated...¡±
When the song was over, the crowd was still in a trance-like state.
Was it because of the splendid stars or the dazzling mes?
Was the sound of the guitar too gentle or the singing too emotional?
They seemed to be trapped in a dream that was too wonderful to wake up from.
Sheng Yize quietly said, ¡°Thank you for listening,¡± which finally brought everyone back.
Someone started to apud, then everyone joined in.
Sheng Yize put his hand on An Xiaxia¡¯s head and rubbed it affectionately.
¡°Nice job.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. She knew Sheng Yize had a much better sense of music than she did, and he must have picked up the mistakes she had made.
Somehow, she felt so shy all of a sudden...
She was going to throw his hand off when she realized that it was his left hand.
After a brief moment of hesitation, she gently brushed his hand off her head and held it tightly in her hands.
¡°I¡¯ve always been meaning to ask you: do you regret it?¡±
Sheng Yize had said no when she asked him that question back then.
What about now? After all these years, did he regret stopping that knife for her, which had deprived him of ying the piano for the rest of his life?
Sheng Yize even had to use his left hand to sign things now.
¡°Dummy...¡± Sheng Yize turned his dark eyes on her, and his smile was seldom this gentle. ¡°Did you regret saving me back then?¡±
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°A little... but it was worth it.¡±
¡°There¡¯s your answer, then.¡± He was still smiling. ¡°Speaking of regret, there¡¯s actually one thing I¡¯m a little sorry about.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± She knew it. He had to have some regrets... Could it be because of her?
Sheng Yize pinched An Xiaxia¡¯s smooth cheek. ¡°That pig¡¯s foot you were eating when I first saw you smelt so nice. I could smell it from such a long distance away. I really should have snatched it from you and taken a bite.¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes slowly went teary.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Xiaxia sniveled. ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to taste something like that again...¡± With Grandma Song gone, no one would ever make her stewed pig¡¯s feet like that again.
¡°But I have you. Aren¡¯t I raising a piglet myself now?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaxia looked dumbfounded. Was he? Where?
¡°My piglet is really yummy, too...¡± Sheng Yize¡¯s smile spoke volumes. Unfortunately, An Xiaxia was as slow as ever andpletely missed his point.
The cameraman was tittering inwardly on the side. When he wanted to rey the footage, he saw that his camera had been switched off when he wasn¡¯t looking!
He turned to look at Sheng Yize involuntarily, who smiled back at him. ¡°A little privacy, please.¡±
Well... so be it then. He could go on living his pitiful single life!
¡°Have you heard that poem?¡± Sheng Yize kept his intense gaze on An Xiaxia.
¡°What poem...¡±
¡°To win my beloved¡¯s heart, until death doth gray-haired part.¡±
He slowly recited the poem, which brought tears to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Until death do us part?¡±
The scheming guy replied right away, ¡°Of course.¡±
An Xiaxia was speechless.
Chapter 1033 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (29)
Chapter 1033: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (29)
Why did she get the feeling that she had just been lured into a trap?
And it was so... unexpected.
¡°Well, you know what? I think I can make do with sharing a lifetime with you, seeing how long it is and all. I mean, look at you. You¡¯re a dummy, you¡¯re slow, and you have really short legs. Without my excellent genes, how could C and Pepsi havee out so lovely?¡± Mr. Sheng said unabashedly.
An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I¡¯m not as useless as you put it!¡±
Sheng Yize darted her a nce, his ck eyes flickering. ¡°Really? Tell me the functions of sin and cos in trigonometry, then.¡±
¡°You...!¡±
¡°What¡¯s an attributive use?¡±
¡°Mhm...¡±
¡°In an xy ne, if the coordinates of two points are (21,3) and (-23,99), then...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± An Xiaxia bristled.
Sheng Yize shrugged. ¡°See? You¡¯re dumb as well as grumpy.¡±
An Xiaxia puffed out her cheeks. Who would remember all that stuff? High school was like a million years ago!
Well, apparently some people did ¡ª such as Mr. Brain in front of her.
¡°Then, we¡¯ll talk about your legs. See for yourself. Just look at the difference between the lengths.¡± Sheng Yize put his long legs next to An Xiaxia¡¯s, then offered ament in disdain. ¡°How short.¡±
Utterly embarrassed, An Xiaxia was only able toe up with a retort muchter on. ¡°I have my merits, you know.¡±
Sheng Yize looked at her curiously. ¡°Such as?¡±
¡°I have bigger boobs than you!¡± An Xiaxia roared indignantly.
The ce quieted down instantly and everyone eyed them curiously.
Especially the director, who was taking advantage of the opportunity and asking the cameramen to record the whole thing, which made An Xiaxia bury her face in her hands in embarrassment.
Sheng Yize wrapped his arms around her, chuckling. ¡°That¡¯s a very good point. Tonight... I¡¯ll verify how true it is.¡±
... Verify my ass! Shame on you!
¨C
On the other side.
¡°Cutie He, let¡¯s call Cuddlie!¡± Although a nanny was there to look after Cuddlie, Su Xiaomo was still a little worried.
¡°Alright.¡± He Jiayu took out his phone, but there was no reception.
After asking around, he was told by the vigers that one had to climb a tree to get a signal around here.
¡°Can you climb a tree?¡± Su Xiaomo was baffled.
He Jiayu cleared his throat and said, ¡°With adder, I think so.¡±
They borrowed adder, with which He Jiayu climbed a tree and called home.
The nanny picked up, then put Cuddlie on the line.
Cuddlie said in exasperation, ¡°Daddy, why are you calling me now?! I¡¯m still watching cartoons!¡±
¡°I missed you. Have you been a good girl?¡± He Jiayu asked gently.
¡°You¡¯re such a nag! I have! Why, the fairy is transforming! Bye, dad!¡±
Cuddlie ditched her old man for a cartoon without hesitation.
Up in the tree, He Jiayu cried a little inwardly.
He climbed down thedder and ran into Sheng Yize, who had alsoe out to call his kids.
He Jiayu paused, waiting for an opportunity tough at Sheng Yize.
However, C and Pepsi were the most adorable kids. ¡°Papa, we miss you so much!¡±
¡°I miss you both, too.¡± Sheng Yize smiled. ¡°Have you been good? Did you drink your milk?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± the two babies replied.
He Jiayu didn¡¯t know what to say.
Why was his kid so different from Sheng Yize¡¯s?
A few steps away, the director checked the footage the cameraman filmed just then and was pleasantly surprised. Beckoning his assistant over, he instructed, ¡°Make a copy of this recording, send it back to town, and have them edit it. Post it online once they¡¯re done!¡±
Chapter 1034 - Until We’re Both Hoary-Haired (30)
Chapter 1034: Until We¡¯re Both Hoary-Haired (30)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
All was quiet after nightfall.
The program had done its best, but with the tiny budget and the fact that they were in a vige in the mountains, the ce they were staying at for the night was rather shabby.
An Xiaxia tossed and turned in bed until Sheng Yize pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you going to sleep at all?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t...¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°I miss the inte and TV... I want to order takeout...¡±
¡°You and your inte addiction,¡± Sheng Yizemented, then pinched her waist lightly. ¡°How about... we do something else?¡±
That put An Xiaxia on alert. Wrapping her nket tightly around herself, she stammered, ¡°No, no. That won¡¯t be necessary...¡±
¡°Go to sleep, then. We¡¯re going back tomorrow.¡±
¡°What?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled. ¡°They¡¯re only going to film for one day?¡±
The corner of Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°They don¡¯t have a choice. They don¡¯t have any money.¡±
He had never met a poorer crew.
However, variety shows nowadays were sopetitive. With no popr celebrities as guests, little sponsorship, and even less publicity, the show would probably be canceled in no time.
An Xiaxia sounded disappointed. ¡°I thought... we would be here for at least a couple of days.¡±
¡°You like this ce? Tsk, tsk. Xiaxia, how about I sign you up for one of those charity programs so that you can experience true country life?¡± Sheng Yize said teasingly.
¡°No. No, thanks...¡± An Xiaxia wriggled in his arms. ¡°I like it here because you¡¯re here with me.¡±
Her sweet, soft, and gentle voice was like a feathernding on his chest.
Sheng Yize swallowed. ¡°Are you hitting on me?¡±
Had it not been for the lousy environment, he would have taken her right there and then.
¡°Hm... I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± An Xiaxia cosied up to him. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? I won¡¯t say it again, then...¡±
Sheng Yize was indeed in a great mood. ¡°No, go on.¡±
Of course he loved to hear such words from his beloved wife.
Seeing that he was pleased, An Xiaxia blinked, then said gingerly, ¡°I need to talk to you about something...¡±
¡°Yes?¡± he said in azy, satisfied voice.
¡°A voice actor I like a lot ising to Comicon in Yu City this weekend.¡± An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°I want to go meet him...¡±
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°A voice actor, as in a guy?¡±
¡°Yes...¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°He¡¯s not as good-looking as you!¡±
¡°Still no.¡±
An Xiaxia was upset. She should have said that it was a woman!
Such a petty man!
Before she knew it, she had said it out loud, which Sheng Yize heard very clearly.
¡°Me? Petty?¡± Sheng Yize snorted.
An Xiaxia pursed her lips. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go.¡± She could always sneak out, anyway.
Sheng Yize saw through her right away, but didn¡¯t say anything. He only wrapped his arms around her and fell asleep.
¨C
The next day.
The program took them back to Yu City.
Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia went back to the old Sheng family home.
C, Pepsi, and little Hope surrounded Qi Yanxi, who hade to visit, and were doodling on his face with colored pens. Despite all his loud protests, Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t move, but let the kids have their way with him.
He smiled cockily when Sheng Yize and An Xiaxia arrived. ¡°Why, I thought you¡¯d nevere back.¡±
Sheng Yize frowned a little at the sight of him. ¡°What are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the hospital?¡±
An Xiaxia was at a loss. ¡°Hospital? What¡¯s wrong with Flower Qi?¡±
Chapter 1035 - Flower Qi, We Love You (1)
Chapter 1035: Flower Qi, We Love You (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Both men turned to her and said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
That only baffled An Xiaxia further.
Sheng Yize cleared his throat. ¡°Did you wash your hair yesterday?¡±
¡°Wait... is it really greasy?¡± An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash it now!¡±
She didn¡¯t get to wash it in the vige yesterday, so it was probably a little dirty.
Once she was gone, Sheng Yize asked the nanny to take the three kids to wash up, then darted a look at Qi Yanxi. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°Screw you! That has nothing to do with you!¡± said Qi Yanxi cockily. Sheng Yize didn¡¯t lose his temper, but only chuckled. ¡°I see you¡¯ve grown a temper, huh? Fine, take a left turn once you¡¯re out the door and stand in the middle of the road. I couldn¡¯t care less if you die or not!¡±
Qi Yanxi bickered with him as usual until he suddenly dropped his head and said in a defeated voice, ¡°Damn it. In the end, you¡¯re still the one who sticks around to squabble with me...¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Enough of that! You make it sound like you have some terminal illness. Go back to the hospital, or I¡¯ll make you!¡±
Qi Yanxi made a face at him, then bid Grandpa and Grandma Sheng farewell. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, see you!¡±
¡°Bye bye!¡± Grandma Sheng replied. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Sheng Yize once Qi Yanxi was gone, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the kid? Is it serious?¡±
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°Will you believe me if I tell you that it¡¯s cancer?¡±
The elderly couple was astonished. ¡°Little one, is that true?¡±
Pepsi overheard the conversation. Scratching her head, she climbed the stairs on her short little legs and banged on the door to the bathroom.
¡°Mummy... Mummy, help!¡±
Hearing her baby voice, An Xiaxia wrapped her hair in a towel hastily, opened the door, and asked in confusion, ¡°Pepsi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Peppi said, ¡°Papa says Uncle Flower is ill!¡±
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyelid twitched and she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
Pepsi searched her memory. ¡°Cancer... Mummy, what¡¯s that? Is it worse than poo poo?¡±
An Xiaxia nched.
No, it couldn¡¯t be...
Qi Yanxi was in such good health. How could he...
She couldn¡¯t believe it!!
¨C
Yu City cemetery.
Qi Yanxi ced a bunch of baby¡¯s breath at Mu Li¡¯s grave.
On the tombstone was Mu Li¡¯s photo from her high school graduation. Back then, she still had an inexperienced and nervous look in her eyes. She was smiling slightly, which was the prettiest Qi Yanxi remembered her looking.
¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he said quietly. The frivolous and arrogant youth had long left him.
He went on nagging with a little smile, ¡°I wonder how you¡¯re doing all the time on the other side. I burned a lot of joss paper for you, but I do wish you were still living somewhere in this world... oh, your dad quit gambling. I found a stall for your mum next to a school and she opened a convenience kiosk there. Business is good... I¡¯ll do all I can to take care of them.¡±
They had never recovered Mu Li¡¯s body after so many years.
¡°Come to think of it, I was such an idiot back then, being yed around by that woman. You were a dummy yourself. All you needed to do was tell me that you were the one who helped me out.¡± Qi Yanxi smiled self-mockingly. ¡°Alright, I know it was all my fault and all I¡¯m doing now is shirking my responsibility. Are you mad at me? If so,e back and get even with me. I hope... you¡¯re still alive.¡±
Looking up, the blue sky and the white clouds felt like something from another lifetime.
¡°I¡¯m all alone again.¡± He sighed softly.
Chapter 1036 - Flower Qi, We Love You (2)
Chapter 1036: Flower Qi, We Love You (2)
Life changed little by little when one wasn¡¯t looking. Before one realized, it had already turned into somethingpletely unrecognizable.
In the end, a person could be left behind to eat alone, read alone, walk in the rain alone, and live the rest of their days alone.
Qi Yanxi went back home listlessly, but was shocked by the roomful of people inside when he opened the door.
He asked in frustration, ¡°Shit, what are all of you doing here?¡±
Su Xiaomo ran up to him first and threw a gand over his head, which had a note attached to it that said, ¡°Flower Qi, we love you.¡±
Qi Yanxi shuddered. ¡°What the hell is going on?! This is my home! How did you all get in?!¡±
An Xiaxia waved her fists. ¡°Flower Qi, say no more! We get it!¡±
Qi Yanxi was speechless ... Exactly what do you all get?
He Jiayu patted him on the shoulder and said mildly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Medical technology nowadays is very advanced and I¡¯ll do my best to make the operation go smoothly...¡±
Even Fang Shanshan and Chi Yuanfeng, who had been fighting recently, were there.
Fang Shanshan said, ¡°Little Flower, here¡¯s my present to you! It¡¯s a sweet little bear! You won¡¯t feel so lonely with the bear in your bed at night!¡±
Staring open-mouthed at the fluffy pink bear, Qi Yanxi said with a twisted expression, ¡°Well, thank you, I guess...¡±
Chi Yuanfeng was much more straightforward. He stuffed a bank card in Qi Yanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, take this! Buy whatever you want!¡±
¡°...¡± Damn it, was he turning into a kept man now?
An Xiaxia shook him by his shoulder and asked, ¡°Do you have any wishes? Tell us and we¡¯ll fulfill them for you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Qi Yanxi gave them a ¡°you¡¯re all nuts¡± look, then said the first thing that came to mind. ¡°I want the newest Lamborghini sports car model.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get one for you!¡± Chi Yuanfeng yelled. ¡°I¡¯m ordering it now!¡±
Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t know what to say. What was happening to this world?
¡°I¡¯d like to take a beach vacation, bask in the sun, and sip a cool drink...¡±
An Xiaxia volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll book you a ticket! Tell me your ID number!¡±
Qi Yanxi was even more baffled. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯d like to kick cky Sheng¡¯s ass?¡±
¡°cky Sheng? Is that Uncle Sheng?¡± Fang Shanshan bit her lip in hesitation before making up her mind as soon as she thought of Qi Yanxi¡¯s condition. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get someone to do that for you!¡±
What? Hohoho...
Had he saved a genie in a bottle or something? Why was everyone so taken by his charisma all of a sudden?
Qi Yanxi was over the moon. He then made another request. ¡°I want to have a girlfriend. She has to be docile, pretty, good-natured, and more importantly, she won¡¯t leave me and will love me for who I am...¡±
Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make thate true!
However, Su Xiaomo stared at him for a moment, then said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a blowup doll. What size would you like?¡±
Qi Yanxi almost choked. Damn it, Brother Mo was indeed as tough as ever!
¡°Seriously, are you all on drugs or is this a trick of some sort?¡±
Everyone looked at him sympathetically. ¡°No, Flower, we genuinely care about you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like all of you have joined a cult... Wh- what are you nning?¡± Carried away by his imagination, Qi Yanxi was flustered!
¡°Flower, you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from us...¡± An Xiaxia said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s just cancer and it¡¯s curable! Don¡¯t give up!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone nodded.
Qi Yanxi¡¯s face went nk for a second. His bellow then went through the roof.
¡°Who said I had cancer?!¡±
Chapter 1037 - Flower Qi, We Love You (3)
Chapter 1037: Flower Qi, We Love You (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone was speechless.
A couple of secondster, An Xiaxia said jubntly, ¡°Qi Yanxi, you don¡¯t have cancer?¡±
¡°Of course not! I¡¯m perfectly fine!¡± Qi Yanxi was interrupted by a coughing fit right after that.
¡°You¡¯re not... lying to us, are you?¡± Tears welled up in An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell us, you know.¡±
Qi Yanxi seriously felt like crying. ¡°I only choked on my spit... I¡¯ll show you my medical record.¡±
He took it out and passed it to He Jiayu, who let out a breath of relief after going through it.
¡°Good, it¡¯s nothing serious...¡±
¡°What does he have?¡± The others eyed him eagerly.
He Jiayu coughed into his hand, finding it hard to say aloud.
¡°Tell us!¡±
He Jiayu darted a look at Qi Yanxi, and only said after thetter showed no signs of protest, ¡°It¡¯s kind of like gastrosis.¡±
...?!
¡°Well... I was misled, I guess.¡± An Xiaxia raised her hand awkwardly. ¡°Sorry...¡±
Rewinding time back to when Pepsi told An Xiaxia about the imagined cancer.
An Xiaxia¡¯s first reaction was to double check with Sheng Yize, but when she rushed downstairs, Sheng Yize had left for thepany without taking his phone with him.
Unable to reach either Sheng Yize or Qi Yanxi, An Xiaxia was so vexed that she created a chat group and invited all her closest friends to join it.
Lord Xiaxia the Great: Aah! SOS! Qi Yanxi has cancer! I haven¡¯t confirmed with him yet! Can anyone reach him?
Call Me Boss Momo: What??? I tried to call him, but his number isn¡¯t in service!
Shanshan Not Fang: OMG! Is he trying to keep it from us? Shall we wait for him at his ce?
Hence, the panicked lot all rushed to Qi Yanxi¡¯s home, which gave rise to what had just happened.
¨C
¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?!¡± An Xiaxia hurled the question at him.
Qi Yanxi knew that she was genuinely worried about him, and didn¡¯t find her manner offensive at all. He only said in resignation, ¡°Gosh, I don¡¯t want my self-esteem shattered, alright?!¡±
An Xiaxia looked at him in confusion. Seeing that she was having one of her dumb moments again, Qi Yanxi dragged her over to one side.
¡°There are some minor issues with my kidneys...¡± said Qi Yanxi shyly. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to...¡±
¡°You idiot!¡± An Xiaxia said in frustration. ¡°You¡¯re ill, you should go see a doctor!¡±
Qi Yanxi grimaced. ¡°No... it¡¯s about the pride of a man. I¡¯m not going.¡±
¡°... How does pride have anything to do with this?¡±
¡°Come on! It¡¯s my kidneys! What will other people think of me? They¡¯d think my other part wasn¡¯t working properly as well,¡± said Qi Yanxi cockily. He then darted a look at An Xiaxia. ¡°Are you really that concerned about me? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll die from it?¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t the time to bicker over petty things! Which is more important, your health or your pride?¡± An Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Go to the hospital...¡±
¡°Let me be C and Pepsi¡¯s godfather and I¡¯ll go!¡± said Qi Yanxi unabashedly.
¡°But you already are.¡± An Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°No, you have to write it down, or cky Sheng won¡¯t admit it!¡±
¡°Fine, fine.¡±
¨C
Once that was settled, Qi Yanxi dialed Sheng Yize¡¯s officendline to show off. ¡°Sheng Yize! I¡¯m finally your son...¡± and daughter¡¯s godfather.
However, Sheng Yize cut him off casually before he could finish. ¡°Alright, sure. I¡¯ll take you in as my son.¡±
He promptly hung up after that, leaving Qi Yanxi speechless on the other side.
Chapter 1038 - From the First Look Until the Last (1)
Chapter 1038: From the First Look Until the Last (1)
After a moment of dazed silence, Qi Yanxi exhausted his vocabry as he cursed Sheng Yize.
Over on the other end in Shengshi Group, Sheng Yize sneezed repeatedly.
Jiang entered his office to deliver some files. He stayed after Sheng Yize signed the papers, and opened his mouth several times, as if trying to say something.
¡°You have something to tell me?¡± Sheng Yize arched an eyebrow.
Jiang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Do tell.¡±
¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Jiang chose his words carefully. ¡°The show you and Mrs. Sheng took part in came up with a clip that¡¯s been posted online. It¡¯s causing quite a buzz. Shall we do something about it?¡±
From what he knew about Sheng Yize, thetter never liked such attention.
Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the video like? Show me.¡±
Jiang fetched a tablet and found the video.
He also switched on the bulletments function, so that Sheng Yize could read the viewers¡¯ real-timements.
The video started off with an introduction to the program and soon switched to a scene of him and An Xiaxia.
An Xiaxia had a goofy smile on her face. ¡°Look, I¡¯m a flower.¡±
Blush and a cute little flower over her head had been edited in, making her all the more adorable.
The bulletments said, ¡°It¡¯s just starting and it¡¯s already this awesome! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°That lovey-dovey so came out of the blue! Aww!¡± ¡°This is so not friendly for a poor single man like me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, guys. I¡¯m officially a fan now!¡±
¨C
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t help but smile, then went on watching.
The next scene was after the games, when he poked An Xiaxia¡¯s cheek and said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re plumper than that piglet.¡±
An Xiaxia looked at the ck piglet in the sty and puffed out her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re darker than a piglet!¡±
The next second, Sheng Yize stuck a flower in her head, then pped his hands and said casually, ¡°There, you¡¯re the prettiest piglet now.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed.
¨C
Sheng Yize showed off his great knife skills during lunch. Apart from a close-up shot of him chopping up the ingredients, the video also included another moment.
He skillfully carved a bunny from a carrot and stuffed it in An Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Go y somewhere else and stay out of my way.¡±
An Xiaxia went off happily to show off that bunny to Su Xiaomo.
Sheng Yize made noodles. After lunch, he swept up the roasted potatoes from underneath the hot ashes, sprinkled them with some salt, then fed them to An Xiaxia with a spoon.
¨C
That night, she yed the guitar and he sang. Stars flickered in their eyes, and it was as beautiful as a dream.
¨C
Sheng Yize climbed the tree. One couldn¡¯t believe that an aloof, resolute man like him could be so gentle.
He asked the kids, ¡°Did you drink your milk?¡± His voice was as clear as the sound of a mountain creek.
¨C
There were so many bulletments that the entire screen was almost covered in them.
¡°That¡¯s Mr. Husband of the Year! He¡¯s so caring and handsome!¡±
¡°I¡¯m so happy to see everyone else as envious as me!¡±
¡°Am I the only one who wants to be those babies? That ¡®did you drink your milk¡¯ is killing me!¡±
¡°Otaku here. I want Break Stones on My Chest. Sweet girl, I¡¯ll be the guard of your smile from now on.¡±
¡°The girl is so cute! Aww! She can have me any day!¡±
¡°...¡±
Sheng Yize put down the tablet and said casually, ¡°Tell the program to edit a new version.¡±
Jiang realized right away that Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t let it air.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my wife and she¡¯s mine to watch,¡± replied Tsundere Sheng.
Chapter 1039 - From the First Look Until the Last (2)
Chapter 1039
: From the First Look Until the Last (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He had participated in the first ce just to keep An Xiaxiapany.
But he didn¡¯t want it to go public, or An Xiaxia would face much unwanted attention.
Jiang bowed politely. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
He left the office to find Tong Yan outside with a hand over his chest and a twisted face. On his phone was that video as well.
¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±
¡°Jiang, can you maybe ask Mr. Sheng why he¡¯s doing this to us poor single people all the time? And why is he so good at it?¡± asked Tong Yan indignantly.
Jiang chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t handle it already? You haven¡¯t seen Mr. and Mrs. Sheng¡¯s interactions on a daily basis. Tsk, tsk, tsk...¡±
Good luck surviving that, poor single person.
¨C
Sheng Yize told An Xiaxia about the program.
An Xiaxia had no objections.
She and Su Xiaomo only went on the show for fun and hardly anyone knew who they were.
But with Sheng Yize and He Jiayu on board, it was a totally different story.
Those two guys had a substantial number of fans.
At the thought ofing under the spotlight, An Xiaxia would rather not be on the show at all.
Nearly every member of the crew came to plead the decision in the next few days, but Sheng Yize wouldn¡¯t budge. He even offered an economic incentive, agreeing to be a show sponsor, which finally sent the distraught crew on their way.
¨C
That weekend.
Sheng Yize did it with An Xiaxia a couple of times the night before and was nning to stay in bed until noon. However, his wife climbed out of bed sleepily when the rm went off at six o¡¯clock.
With his eyes half-open, Sheng Yize watched as An Xiaxia wriggled out of the nket butt first. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her dumb yet adorable move.
He was really raising a piglet.
An Xiaxia spent over an hour dressing up. After she came back into sight, Sheng Yize narrowed his eyes. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to see the voice... ah, I¡¯m going shopping with Momo!¡± An Xiaxia corrected herself immediately.
She was in fact going to a meet-and-greet with her favorite voice actor.
Sheng Yize snickered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early for that? Shopping malls don¡¯t open until 10.¡±
An Xiaxia said awkwardly, ¡°Well... we¡¯re having breakfast before that! Honey, I¡¯m off! You stay put!¡±
Stay put?
Like hell he would!
Face dark, Sheng Yize jumped out of bed and caught up to An Xiaxia in a few strides. He then carried her back inside.
Checking out her lolita-style knee-high dress, Sheng Yize said teasingly, ¡°You¡¯re seducing me.¡±
An Xiaxia blushed. ¡°Stop it!¡±
He reached up her skirt and gave her a few squeezes, which brought tears to An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes right away. She knew she would never leave the house if this went on, and had to tell him the truth. ¡°I¡¯m going to Comicon...¡±
¡°As in that anime thing?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Go, then. You don¡¯t have to be so secretive about it.¡± Sheng Yize chuckled and let go of her.
An Xiaxia blinked. ¡°Really? Remember to feed C and Pepsi, then. I¡¯m off ¡ª Hey!¡±
She turned around to leave, but Sheng Yize stopped her again. An Xiaxia was frustrated.
Sheng Yize¡¯szy, mesmerizing voice came to her ears. ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±
¨C
All was boisterous at Comicon. The cosyers and audience were filing in.
The corner of Su Xiaomo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What? You brought your husband?¡±
An Xiaxia said in a defeated voice, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t stay behind...¡±
¡°We¡¯ll have much less fun with him around,¡± Su Xiaomo said in a regretful tone.
Sheng Yize was speechless. Was he an unwee guest now?
Chapter 1040 - From the First Look Until the Last (3)
Chapter 1040: From the First Look Until the Last (3)
Looking around, Sheng Yize saw mostly junior and senior high school students, the majority of whom were girls. Standing tall in his neat suit, Sheng Yize looked very out of ce.
Searching the hall, Sheng Yize finally felt that he wasn¡¯t alone when he spotted another tall figure.
And it was someone he knew.
It was An Yibei.
An Xiaxia saw him as well and was utterly baffled.
Holy crap! Since when was her big brother into anime stuff?
What she found even more frightening was that a girl next to An Yibei had put an adorable bear hairpin in his hair, but all he did was frown a little, and showed no intention to remove it.
What?! That was something!
An Xiaxia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wait! Is that my future sister-inw? Shall I go say hi?¡±
Su Xiaomo took a quick nce andmented, ¡°Nice boobs, long legs, tiny waist, and good-looking. Your brother is a very lucky man!¡±
Sheng Yize stopped An Xiaxia, who was going to rush over, and said in a low voice, ¡°Restrain yourself. You¡¯ll scare her away!¡±
He had a point. That was such a hard-earned sister-inw!
¡°Let¡¯s follow them around in secret!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. Are you sure?
The president of Shengshi not only had to apany his wife to aic convention, but was now stalking her brother with her... This was so not what he had in mind for this morning.
¨C
Ai Bao blushed in excitement and stole a nce at the tall figure next to her.
She had talked to a friend over the phone yesterday, speaking excitedly about Comicon and the fact that she had an extra ticket.
However, her friendter told Ai Bao that something hade up and she couldn¡¯t go. Ai Bao was greatly disappointed.
The door to An Yibei¡¯s office opened at that moment. He came out and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ai Bao looked at him with a nk face.
¡°Come to the office, then.¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°Make some contributions to our firm.¡±
Ai Bao said with a long face, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a case at the moment...¡±
An Yibei gave it some thought. ¡°You cane and y ¡®Link Them All.¡¯¡±
Ai Bao was speechless. Why would shee to the office to y some dumbputer game when she could have a lie-in or go out to have some fun?
¡°Heh... why waste electricity...¡± Ai Bao forced a smile, then pleaded, ¡°Mr. An, I¡¯m going to aic convention tomorrow...¡±
She had no idea how lovely her soft voice was.
An Yibei narrowed his eyes behind his sses.
¡°What¡¯s aic convention?¡±
¡°It¡¯s where a lot of people dress up as their favorite anime characters and you can buyics andic-rted collectibles there...¡± Ai Bao¡¯s voice happily grew animated at the mention of her hobby.
An Yibei nodded. ¡°Take me with you.¡±
Ai Bao was surprised. ¡°What?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± An Yibei turned around and went back to his office.
It took Ai Bao a very, very long time to digest what had just happened. Mr. An was going to Comicon with her!
¨C
¡°Ai Bao.¡± An Yibei pointed at a teenager in the distance and frowned. ¡°Why is that guy wearing eyeliner?¡±
¡°Well... because it¡¯s cosy. The character he¡¯s dressed up as wears eyeliner, and that¡¯s sort of his thing!¡±
¡°I see...¡± An Yibei looked lost. At his age, he only found the kids here rather... silly.
There was amotion, and everyone hurried toward the stage. Ai Bao took a look and cried out in surprise. ¡°The event is starting now! That famous voice actor, Ink Painting on Porcin, is here!¡±
An Yibei nced in that direction and frowned. ¡°Why is Wu Hanxiao here?¡±
Chapter 1041 - From the First Look Until the Last (4)
Chapter 1041: From the First Look Until the Last (4)
Ai Bao chuckled uneasily.
Wu Hanxiao¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on the guest list for the event.
There was only one exnation.
He was here... as a freeloader.
After all, Ink Painting on Porcin was the most well-known professional voice actor in the country, and it would only do Wu Hanxiao good to get himself connected to the guy.
The event went as Ai Bao expected. The host soon invited Ink Painting on Porcin to act out a segment of a radio y on the spot. Ink Painting on Porcin was a refined-looking guy in a in blue casual outfit, which gave him a neat and unprepossessing look.
Wu Hanxiao, on the other hand, was dressed from head to toe in red and had made a great effort to look seductive. He had even put on eyeliner and drawn his eyebrows so that they nted upward.
They started, one voicing a gentle top and the other a seductive bottom. Ink Painting on Porcin sounded as decent as his appearance suggested. Wu Hanxiao, however, with or without knowing it, had tried his best to make his voice very suggestive, so much so that he would pant every now and then in a coquettish manner.
While the young fans were exhrated, Ai Bao¡¯s face turned livid.
Behind them, An Xiaxia and Su Xiaomo were equally indignant.
¡°Damn it! Who the hell is this man? He¡¯s insulting Lord Porcin with his voice acting!¡± Su Xiaomo snapped.
An Xiaxia was just as unhappy. ¡°I want to p him so much. What¡¯s with that horrible panting? He¡¯s ruining Porcin¡¯s work!¡±
Sheng Yize darted a look at them, shrugged, and kept his silence.
At the end, Wu Hanxiao cleared his throat, and began to moan...
Ink Painting on Porcin could no longer hide the frown on his face.
Although turning things in that direction could attract more fans, Porcin didn¡¯t like to be used like this.
Ai Bao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pushed her way to the front of the crowd and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Shut up, Wu Hanxiao!¡±
An Yibei watched with great interest as the little woman vented her anger.
Wu Hanxiao stopped at her words.
The fans turned their gazes to Ai Bao, looking disgruntled.
Ink Painting on Porcin, on the other hand, arched his eyebrows at Ai Bao.
¡°Your voice acting was awful.¡± Ai Bao clenched her fists and summoned up her courage. ¡°Please stop insulting this y.¡±
The host tried to ease the situation. ¡°Miss, do calm down. Now, if the staff can take her away...¡±
A few security guards went up in a hurry, but An Yibei¡¯s nonchnt voice rang out. ¡°Lay a finger on her and there will be consequences.¡±
Somehow, the security guards didn¡¯t dare defy him.
Ai Bao¡¯s heart raced and strength she didn¡¯t know she had welled up inside her. Looking into the host¡¯s eyes, she spoke in a voice that wasn¡¯t loud, but was clear enough for everyone to hear.
¡°I¡¯m Baby Plutus, the nner and ywright of the y Ink Painting on Porcin voiced just then. I¡¯m lodging a formal protest now. I won¡¯t have my work insulted by some unqualified person!¡±
A hush fell over the audience first, then the crowd erupted.
¡°Shit, she¡¯s Baby Plutus, that really famous nner?¡±
¡°Holy shit! Quickly, take a picture for me!¡±
¡°She¡¯s awesome... Come to think of it, that bottom really didn¡¯t sound right...¡±
Wu Hanxiao flew into a rage. ¡°Enough! Who are you to tell me what to do?¡±
¡°Shut up,¡± An Yibei said coldly. Wu Hanxiao backed off immediately after spotting him.
Ink Painting on Porcin interjected at that moment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t be able to participate in the event anymore.¡±
The host and the fans were all dumbfounded.
Ink Painting on Porcin turned to Ai Bao and smiled. ¡°My friend is upset and I¡¯m going to cheer her up now.¡±
¡°Wow ¡ª¡± The crowd realized what was going on and began to jeer.
An Yibei adjusted his sses and smiled grimly.
Heh, his friend?
Chapter 1042 - From the First Look Until the Last (5)
Chapter 1042: From the First Look Until the Last (5)
Ai Bao was dazed for a second before her cheeks turned pink!
He was Ink Painting on Porcin! The guy had a beautiful voice, was the most profitable professional voice actor and the most popr one in the online voice actingmunity, and had more fans than she could count!
And he had just called her a friend!
Ai Bao indeed knew him from when she had worked as a nner, but their interactions were limited to saying hello in the corridor and pressing him to hand in his work on time. She found it simply presumptuous to think of Ink Painting on Porcin as a friend!
Ink Painting on Porcin walked off the stage and the fans made way for him.
Extending his hand toward Ai Bao, he smiled gently. ¡°Baobao,e with me.¡±
As if in a trance, Ai Bao raised her hand, mesmerized by his voice. However, a chilly voice by her side woke her up.
¡°I see you don¡¯t want your year-end bonus anymore.¡±
Ai Bao shuddered and turned around with a horrified look on her face. ¡°But why?¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses and said in a voice as cold as ever, ¡°No reason. It¡¯s gone. Period.¡±
Ai Bao almost choked.
An Yibei wasn¡¯t going to give an exnation at all. He turned around and left without hesitation.
Ai Bao panicked. She bowed at Ink Painting on Porcin and said, ¡°Something just came up. I have to go now!¡±
She ran after An Yibei in a hurry.
Ink Painting on Porcin raised an eyebrow and smiled, but said nothing.
It seemed... he had just brought two people together.
Once he returned backstage, Wu Hanxiao went up to him again, showing no signs of shame. He smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Mr. Porcin...¡±
Ink Painting on Porcin skipped all pleasantries. ¡°You weren¡¯t invited by the event.¡±
The smile froze on Wu Hanxiao¡¯s face. He had been shelved by hispany after the incidentst time, and his former manager had told everyone about the awful things he had done. As a result, he still didn¡¯t have a new manager yet.
Running out of options, he had to find opportunities himself and try to regain his poprity. He was even here to attend some voice acting event that he wouldn¡¯t have even considered a few months ago.
He hadn¡¯t expected Ink Painting on Porcin to refuse him outright.
¡°Mr. Porcin, you were a newbie once. Why won¡¯t you help another newbie out now?¡± he asked indignantly.
Ink Painting on Porcin smiled. ¡°Why should I? Do I owe you anything? If not, why must I help you?¡±
He would give others a hand if he wanted to, such as forcing himself to work with Wu Hanxiao just then.
But, if he didn¡¯t want to, he would never do it! There was no reason. He just wouldn¡¯t!
Wu Hanxiao opened his mouth, trying to say something, but Ink Painting on Porcin cut him off. ¡°What about you? Have you shown your senior any respect?¡±
Ink Painting on Porcin walked past Wu Hanxiao with an indifferent look on his face as thetter watched with an open mouth.
¨C
Running after An Yibei, Ai Bao was almost in tears. ¡°Mr. An, have I offended you somehow? Or did I do something wrong at work? Please don¡¯t take my year-end bonus away!!!¡±
An Xiaxia, who had been following them the whole time, was as excited as if she was on a sugar rush. ¡°I bet you that my brother will go all tsundere, then trick her!¡±
It was indeed as she guessed. An Yibei snorted. ¡°You¡¯re chasing some celebrity all the time and your mind isn¡¯t on your work at all.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Ai Bao shook her head repeatedly. She liked An Yibei¡¯s voice better than Ink Painting on Porcin¡¯s anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll chase you! Deal?¡±
She meant that she would chase him as if he were a celebrity, but An Yibei raised an eyebrow and smiled at that expression.
He nodded. ¡°Deal.¡±
He then beckoned Ai Bao over with a finger. ¡°Come over here. I have a rtionship case to talk to you about.¡±
¡°?!¡± Ai Bao was dumbfounded.
¡°You have three options. A: Be my girlfriend. B: Same as A, and C: Same as B,¡± said An Yibei unhurriedly. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s D: Say goodbye to your year-end bonus.¡±
Chapter 1043 - From the First Look Until the Last (6)
Chapter 1043: From the First Look Until the Last (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ai Bao bit her lip in grievance. ¡°You... you...¡±
An Yibei knew her too well by now. He said indifferently, ¡°I see.¡±
What? She hadn¡¯t said anything yet. What did he see?
An Yibei dialed the number of Zhao, the firm¡¯s ountant. ¡°For the sry this month, Ai Bao¡¯s year-end bonus...¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Ai Bao cried out. An Yibei darted her a look. ¡°Yes?¡±
Ai Bao was almost in tears.
He was such an awful man!
¡°Mr. An, please don¡¯t take my year-end bonus away... I promise I¡¯ll work hard to repay your kindness...¡±
¡°Alright,¡± An Yibei said indifferently, then went on talking into the phone. ¡°Ai Bao¡¯s...¡±
¡°Fine! I¡¯ll be your girlfriend!¡± Ai Bao said quickly. An Yibei¡¯s fingers trembled imperceptibly and he smiled a little as he said into the phone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Put her year-end bonus on my card.¡±
Zhao was at a loss on the other end, but still nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
An Yibei rubbed Ai Bao¡¯s head after finishing the phone call. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you lunch.¡±
Ai Bao looked despairing. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy you lunch. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±
¡°Before that!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll keep your bonus for you so that you won¡¯t foolishly lend it to someone else,¡± said An Yibei matter-of-factly.
Ai Bao was exasperated. ¡°What am I supposed to live on, then?¡± WTF?!
¡°You can live off me.¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses and sounded delighted. ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Denied.¡±
¡°...¡±
Ai Bao lowered her head in frustration, while An Yibei picked up her hand as if it was the most natural thing to do.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me if I actually like you?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
¡°But you haven¡¯t told me whether or not you like me yet!¡± Ai Bao pursed her lips.
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡± An Yibei eyed her, bemused. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll give you some time to think it through.¡±
Ai Bao said, ¡°... All I want is my year-end bonus.¡±
¡°I can pay you a year-end bonus every single day. Would you like that?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Ai Bao said without thinking.
¡°Alright. Good girl.¡± An Yibei rubbed her head, and Ai Bao realized with blushing cheeks that she was infatuated again...
Hm... what should she do to get rid of Mr. An?
While she was racking her brain, Ai Bao failed to realize that she had already fallen in love with the scheming guy that was holding her hand...
¨C
An Xiaxia, who had witnessed the whole thing, was ted. ¡°My brother is awesome! He nailed my sister-inw just like that!¡±
¡°Why are you so excited...¡± Su Xiaomo teased her. ¡°Didn¡¯t your man nail you more easily than that?¡±
¡°What? Did he?¡± An Xiaxia was baffled.
Su Xiaomo: ...
Sheng Yize took her hand and said sincerely, ¡°Of course not. You threw yourself at me willingly. Well, what choice did I have? Since you can only eat so much, I just bit the bullet and took you in.¡±
¡°Go away! You¡¯re making it sound like I forced you!¡± An Xiaxia pouted. She then heard the stagee alive again behind them.
Wu Hanxiao had gone up on stage once more and was going to sing a traditional-style song, ¡°Longing for Love.¡±
An Xiaxia was the songwriter.
¡°I don¡¯t want him to sing my song...¡± An Xiaxia was frustrated. ¡°If he makes another unnecessary sound, I¡¯m gonna send him threats in the mail!¡±
Sheng Yize suddenly said, ¡°You won¡¯t need to do that.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
He casually went up on stage, so confident that no one dared stop him.
¡°Excuse me, I need to borrow your mike.¡± He took the microphone from the host.
Chapter 1044 - From the First Look Until the Last (7)
Chapter 1044: From the First Look Until the Last (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The eloquent host was at a loss as to what was going on. He watched as Sheng Yize went up to Wu Hanxiao with the microphone and said bluntly, ¡°Move.¡±
Wu Hanxiao¡¯s face turned purple red. ¡°Who... the hell are you?¡±
¡°Me? Just some guy.¡±
The audience was speechless. No, you¡¯re not!
Someone then recognized him and shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Sheng Yize! That¡¯s Sheng Yize! He¡¯s that ¡®husband of the year¡¯ everyone¡¯s been talking about! Aww! Hubby! I love you!¡±
The others followed suit and cheered along.
¡°What makes you think you can sing just because you want to?¡± Wu Hanxiao was disgruntled.
¡°Because I¡¯m Sheng Yize!¡±
After those words, Sheng Yize said a few words to the band, took out his phone from his pocket, and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little rusty on the lyrics. Let me have a look first.¡±
One look was all he needed. He quickly scrolled down the page and put his phone back.
Wu Hanxiao stormed off the stage. He wanted to see how well this Sheng Yize could sing now!
He was astonished as soon as Sheng Yize opened his mouth!
¡°Do you see the falling stars and the frost covering the world
Do you see my hair turning white overnight
Do you see the dry bones in the desert and rushing waterfalls
...¡±
He didn¡¯t use any fancy skills, nor did he warble or deliberately sing in a traditional style.
All he had was his deep, attractive, and recognizable voice.
It was different from what Wu Hanxiao had.
Sheng Yize was what a real singer should be.
He had a unique voice that had been trained and selected by the industry.
Once he finished, Sheng Yize bowed to the audience, then handed the mike back to the host.
He turned to Wu Hanxiao and said, ¡°I would advise you not to invite humiliation to yourself.¡±
Wu Hanxiao clenched his fists and looked at the audience.
The crowd had turned unbelievably enthusiastic and was calling out, ¡°One more, please!¡± ¡°I love you!¡± ¡°Hubby, look at me!¡±
An Xiaxia stood in the crowd and was having fun shouting along. ¡°Gimme a kiss, hubby! You¡¯re the best!¡±
Sheng Yize walked off the stage and under An Xiaxia¡¯s surprised gaze, he kissed her gently on the forehead.
There were so many people around!
An Xiaxia pushed him away in a hurry. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®gimme a kiss¡¯?¡± Despite the indecipherable look in his eyes, Sheng Yize was smiling broadly.
Looking up at Wu Hanxiao on stage, whose face had turned ash white, Sheng Yize was in a great mood.
Beside them, Su Xiaomo pressed her hands to her chest. ¡°My eyes... why haven¡¯t I gone blind?!¡± That was too much!
Leaving Comicon with his wife, a satisfied Tsundere Sheng asked, ¡°What did you think of my singing?¡±
¡°You were great!¡± An Xiaxia extolled wholeheartedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let him sing first? You could sing afterwards and theparison would only demonstrate how much better you are.¡±
Sheng Yize smirked. ¡°Do you realize that he was too embarrassed to sing after I did?¡±
... You scheming man. However, she had to admit that it really worked well.
There was a saying that ¡°those in red and those in blue are naturally a couple.¡± Ink Painting on Porcin wore blue that day and Wu Hanxiao had chosen a red outfit, as well as made moaning sounds during the voice acting. All he had tried to do was give the false impression that he and Porcin were a same-sex couple. But after what Porcin and Sheng Yize had done, all Wu Hanxiao¡¯s efforts were futile. He might even be criticized for it.
¡°Xiaxia, I also have a multiple choice question for you.¡±
¡°Pfft... You¡¯re not copying my brother, are you?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°What is it, then?¡±
Chapter 1045 - From the First Look Until the Last (8)
Chapter 1045: From the First Look Until the Last (8)
¡°It¡¯s a question without an answer.¡±
¡°...¡± An Xiaxia puffed out her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me!¡±
Sheng Yize took her hand in his. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m going to need a whole lifetime to answer it. Will you stick around?¡±
Light flickered in his deep ck eyes, reminding her of falling stars that were dazzling to the eye.
An Xiaxia bit her lip. ¡°I... I¡¯m going to need some time to think about it.¡±
Sheng Yize tightened his grip on her hands suddenly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You need to think about it?¡±
¡°Of course! It¡¯s such a big deal! I can¡¯t just say yes so lightly!¡±
¡°...¡± Sheng Yize found the little woman hopelessly unromantic.
He chuckled after pondering for a moment in silence.
So be it. However dumb she might be, he had chosen her and he wasn¡¯t going to change his mind.
¨C
The Sheng family.
After they got back home, Sheng Yize went to cook lunch while An Xiaxia fed the babies.
The kids had gained some weighttely and were adorably plump.
Pepsi wobbled into the kitchen and wrapped her arms around Sheng Yize¡¯s leg.
¡°Papa...¡±
¡°Yes? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Yize picked her up with one arm and went on stir-frying with the other hand.
¡°I¡¯m going on a diet,¡± said Pepsi matter-of-factly. She then tried to stuff her milk bottle into Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth. ¡°Papa, milk.¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re way too young for that.¡±
¡°C says fat girls don¡¯t have boyfriends.¡± Pepsi¡¯s eyes went teary. ¡°I want Little Bai...¡±
... There we go, Little Bai again.
Sheng Yize fried so hard that he almost turned the frying pan upside down.
Despite how frustrated he felt, he still had to smile.
¡°Papa, drink it for me,¡± Pepsi blinked and said in a pitiful voice.
Sheng Yize took a look and saw that there was only a third of the milk left.
Alright, it wouldn¡¯t do any harm for her to drink a little less. He gave in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll finish it for you.¡±
And he would teach C the little brat a lesson as well.
Sheng Yize took the nipple of the feeding bottle in his mouth and drank his daughter¡¯s milk.
An Xiaxia, who wasing in at that moment to fetch Pepsi, ran into him.
She was bbergasted. ¡°Sheng Yize! How can you steal Pepsi¡¯s milk?!¡±
Sheng Yize was speechless.
¡°I¡¯m just helping her out...¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you too old to drink that now?¡± An Xiaxia said in disdain. ¡°I can make a separate bottle for you, you know?¡±
Sheng Yize didn¡¯t know what he could say to redeem himself now.
Putting Pepsi down, he stuffed the milk bottle back into her hands. ¡°Daddy can¡¯t help you now. You¡¯re on your own.¡±
Pepsi ran off on her short legs, sobbing all the way.
An Xiaxia only thought that her daughter was crying because of Sheng Yize. Jabbing a fair finger into Sheng Yize¡¯s chest, she said, ¡°Stop doing that! It¡¯s not right!¡±
Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re such a dummy!¡±
After that, he switched off the stove and pressed An Xiaxia down on the kitchen counter despite her protests, then kissed her...
¨C
In the living room.
Pepsi tilted her head. ¡°What are Papa and Mummy doing?¡±
¡°Adult things!¡± said C haughtily.
¡°What are adult things?¡±
That sessfully baffled C. His eyes darting around, he said, ¡°It¡¯s the thing boys do with girls!¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to do it with Little Bai!¡± Pepsi held up her little fist.
C yawned. ¡°You should lose some weight first.¡±
¡°Go away!¡±
The two kids bickered in the living room and made such a sweet picture.
In the kitchen, the two adults were still kissing...
¡ª I was already thinking about spending my life with you when I firstid eyes on you.
That is my question. Would you like to answer it?
Chapter 1046 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (1)
Chapter 1046: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (1)
It was summer in June.
The shrill cries of the cicadas rose and fell in waves, andrge areas on the ground were shaded by Chinese parasol trees.
Su Xiaomo was sleeping like there was no tomorrow in math ss.
The corner of the math teacher¡¯s mouth twitched as he stopped himself from waking her up for the tenth time. He kept telling himself in his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s a smart student and she¡¯ll do fine without this one lesson!¡±
¡°Prrr...¡± He couldn¡¯t help but throw a chalk butt at her when she started to snore. ¡°Su Xiaomo! That¡¯s enough!¡±
Back then, Su Xiaomo¡¯s deskmate was Kang Jian, who shook her awake and whispered, ¡°Wake up!¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Xiaomo wiped her mouth and looked up at the math teacher, still half-asleep and with ¡°who am I?¡±. ¡°where am I?¡± and ¡°what am I doing in this world?¡± written all over her face.
The math teacher jabbed his chalk on the ckboard. ¡°How do you solve this problem? Get up here and write down the answer!¡±
¡°Sir, can¡¯t you solve such an easy problem?¡± Su Xiaomo pursed her lips.
The math teacher was speechless.
He ground his teeth. ¡°Of course I can!¡±
¡°Then why did you ask me to do it?¡± Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes.
The math teacher didn¡¯t know what to say to that.
The next moment, Su Xiaomo yawned and fell forward on her desk face down, and before long, the sound of her snoring resumed.
Behind her, He Jiayu shook his head in resignation. This Su Xiaomo girl was really... something.
The math teacher then scanned the ssroom with his eyes. An Xiaxia had stopped listening and was reading aic book. Next to her, Sheng Yize was solving a math problem. The teacher was satisfied, thinking that Sheng Yize was doing one of the problems he wrote on the ckboard. He went up to Sheng Yize to take a look.
He couldn¡¯t have been more wrong.
Sheng Yize was casually making his way through a college-level calculus problem, and the solution came fluently out of the tip of his pen.
The math teacher then decided to pick An Xiaxia to answer his question, but somehow, Sheng Yize suddenly raised his head and darted a look at him.
The chilly and warning gaze made the teacher walk away involuntarily.
Well, if An Xiaxia was out of the question, then... You, then! He Jiayu, the most docile-looking student in the ss!
¡°He Jiayu, please write down the answer on the ckboard,¡± the math teacher cleared his throat and said in a majestic voice.
He Jiayu nodded, went up on the tform, picked a white chalk, and wrote the word ¡°solution¡± down. He then found a red chalk and circled two ces in the question.
¡°Sir, the two conditions contradict each other...¡± He unhurriedly pointed out the mistake the teacher had made.
The ss guffawed and the teacher¡¯s face turned livid. He red up from embarrassment. ¡°Go back to your seat! Now!¡±
He Jiayu casually got off the tform and frowned when he walked past Su Xiaomo. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t sleep in ss.¡±
The teacher¡¯s face lit up. What? Was He Jiayu actually on his side?
He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Everyone, He Jiayu is right. Time is very precious and you should spend it on studying instead of sleeping!¡±
Looking at He Jiayu expectantly, the teacher thought the teenager would chime in. However, He Jiayu said somethingpletely different with a smile, ¡°As important as studying is, our health is even more essential. You¡¯ll catch a cold sleeping in ss. ss monitor, would you turn up the air-conditioning a little, please?¡±
Baffled, the ss monitor did as told.
The math teacher was dumbfounded. He Jiayu then went up to him and said sincerely, ¡°Sir, keep your voice down, please. You¡¯ll wake up the students that are sleeping.¡±
¡°...¡±
Chapter 1047 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (2)
Chapter 1047: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After ss, the math teacher flew into a rage in the office and yelled at Bai Ziyue, ¡°The students in your ss are incorrigible! There¡¯s nothing I can do about them!¡±
Bai Ziyue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Next to her, Tang Yijun chuckled. ¡°If I remember it right, both Su Xiaomo and He Jiayu have good grades, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Let them sit together, then. He Jiayu will be able to keep an eye on Su Xiaomo,¡± Tang Yijun suggested.
¡°Good idea!¡± Bai Ziyue pped her hands.
Even the math teacher¡¯s beard was shaking with anger now.
That was outrageous! Aww!
Bai Ziyue went to the ssroom to tell them about the change in seating. He Jiayu switched ces with Kang Jian as arranged, but Su Xiaomo had been reading aic book under the desk. She didn¡¯t even notice Bai Ziyuee in, let alone the fact that she had a new deskmate.
She cried out in excitement at a twist in the plot. ¡°Aah! They¡¯re finally sleeping together! I¡¯m so content! I can relive that moment for ten years!¡±
He Jiayu took a look and blushed.
Was she reading... an X-ratedic...
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. The top has an Apollo¡¯s belt and abs. One, two, three, four, five... all eight of them! I¡¯d like to feel them myself! Come over here. Let me feel yours.¡± Su Xiaomo was as unrestrained as ever. Her gaze still on the page, she reached out her hand to her left...
As an athletic student, Kang Jian had well-toned muscles. Since he wasn¡¯t her match in a fight, Su Xiaomo had her way with him all the time.
He Jiayu pursed his lips and stopped her hand.
¡°Why, you¡¯re shy now? We used to take baths together when we were little!¡± Su Xiaomo grinned. ¡°Kang Jian, have you lost your abs from eating too muchtely?¡±
When she turned around and met He Jiayu¡¯s gaze, the look on her face turned very interesting.
WTF?
Shit!
¡°Ahem! Sorry, I thought you were someone else...¡± Su Xiaomo chuckled awkwardly and tried to free herself from He Jiayu¡¯s grip. ¡°Dude, we can talk about this. There¡¯s no need to get physical!¡±
He Jiayu blushed and let go of her hand.
¡°The next ss is starting soon,¡± he reminded her.
¡°I see.¡± Su Xiaomo nodded awkwardly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your seat?¡±
He Jiayu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Going back where?¡±
What?
Su Xiaomo turned around and saw that Kang Jian was sitting in He Jiayu¡¯s former seat and was having fun ying five-in-a-row with Chi Yuanfeng.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Did you... switch seats with Kang Jian?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He Jiayu smiled. ¡°What were you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear when Miss Bai came in to announce that?¡±
Su Xiaomo chuckled in embarrassment, putting heric book out of sight.
¡°Well... it¡¯s time for ss, let¡¯s study!¡± Su Xiaomo made a show of getting out her textbook, but her drawer was way too messy and it took her forever to find the book she needed for the next ss. With a tug, a stack of colorfulic books fell out in a cascade.
Su Xiaomo: ...!!
She went to pick them up in a hurry. A pair of slender, nice-looking hands reached out and helped her to pick up every single one of them.
He Jiayu sounded rather helpless. ¡°What can I say... You¡¯re so clumsy.¡±
He then rubbed her head. ¡°Be a smart girl and hide yourics better next time. The dean will probably have a stroke if he sees them.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s heart raced; she had butterflies in her stomach, and her face turned scarlet...
Was this what they called a ¡°killer head rub¡± in romanceics?
Chapter 1048 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (3)
Chapter 1048: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (3)
Su Xiaomo¡¯s tough girl heart turned tender in no time!
Eyes shining, she copied what she read in girlyics. Throwing her hair over her shoulder, she feigned a shy voice. ¡°I¡¯ll hide them very well~¡±
He Jiayu was speechless.
He forced a smile. ¡°Good.¡±
Pressing her hand to her chest, Su Xiaomo chuckled to herself for the better part of the next ss.
It then came to her all of a sudden that what she had hidden away was X-ratedics...
Oh no!
And she had told He Jiayu in that affected tone that she would hide them well!
What would He Jiayu think of her?
Su Xiaomo was petrified.
¨C
During PE ss in the afternoon.
After some warm-up exercises, the teacher let the students y on their own.
Instead of running around as she usually did, Su Xiaomo leaned on the fence of the basketball court and looked up at the sky, as if she was deep in thought.
He Jiayu was helping their ss sports leader carry some equipment when he walked past her. He looked up at the sky curiously, then looked back down at Su Xiaomo. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°Pondering my life,¡± said Su Xiaomo resentfully. ¡°Young man, do you want to join me?¡±
He Jiayu smiled gently.
He put down the badminton racket in his hand and stood there with a hand in his pocket, looking rather dapper.
A few guys were ying basketball on the court, and one of them lifted the lower hem of his top to wipe away his sweat, revealing his muscr abdomen.
Su Xiaomo seemed to discover the purpose for life again. Standing on tiptoe, she was practically drooling.
Maybe because of her experience with drawing since she was little, she was obsessed with people who had nice bodies.
Somehow, He Jiayu was irritated by her reaction.
He frowned. ¡°He¡¯s a guy, you shouldn¡¯t be looking at him like that.¡±
Su Xiaomo darted him a nce. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about life and pursuing my dream. You¡¯re confined to short-sighted ideas like guys and girls, but what I¡¯m after is art and beauty!¡±
He Jiayu was speechless. You¡¯re infatuated, just admit it! Stop making excuses!
He rubbed Su Xiaomo¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not buying it. Come, the teacher is calling us to assemble.¡±
The PE teacher blew his whistle a short distance away.
Su Xiaomo took onest look at the teenager on the basketball court and inched back to the teacher reluctantly.
He Jiayu pursed his lips a little behind her and looked under his own shirt.
That guy wasn¡¯t the only one with abs! He had them, too!
Hmph!
¨C
¡°We¡¯re testing the shot put next ss, and we¡¯ll get in some practice today. I need a few guys to fetch the shots from the equipment room. Kang Jian, Sheng Yize, Ou Zhou, Mi Minghui...¡± The teacher randomly picked a few names from the list when someone jeered, ¡°Brother Mo! Brother Mo!¡±
The teacher was confused. ¡°Brother Mo? Is that a guy in your ss?¡±
¡°Haha! It is!¡± a guy said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s Su Xiaomo!¡±
The teacher rolled his eyes. ¡°I know she¡¯s a girl, alright? I¡¯m not blind.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s stronger than any guy! Sir, let her go! She can do a job for two men!¡±
Probably amused by that idea, the teacher gestured at Su Xiaomo. ¡°Go ahead, then. I¡¯d like to see your strength as well.¡±
Su Xiaomo smiled awkwardly, but still followed the other guys as told.
A figure blocked her way.
¡°You¡¯re not going.¡± He Jiayu¡¯s smile was gentler than a spring breeze. ¡°Are guys in our ss so weak that you have to ask a girl to lift things for you?¡±
Chapter 1049 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (4)
Chapter 1049: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (4)
Boys were the most proud at that age, and someone stepped out immediately at those words. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I won¡¯t have a girl fetch the shots for me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
¡°You guys, stop making fun of Brother Mo. She could be a princess deep down!¡±
¡°Seriously... Didn¡¯t the princess throw you over her shoulder only yesterday?¡±
More guys stepped out and in the end, all the boys in ss went to fetch the shots together.
Su Xiaomo stood in the shade of the Chinese parasol trees on that hot June afternoon and watched as the guys filed out of the equipment room, each holding a shot. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when her gazended on that genteel teenager among them.
¨C
It always felt so sudden when one fell in love.
It was the same with Su Xiaomo. Everyone else thought she was this carefree character, but she was in fact rather sensible and level-headed. All along, she had liked He Jiayu for his good looks, his personality, and the way he read quietly.
But it had stayed that sort of superficial like; she liked him as much as she liked the next good-looking person.
It was only until that PE ss that Su Xiaomo suddenly realized that she might be falling for He Jiayu.
That could be very dangerous.
She was walking to the ssroom in a trance-like state when An Xiaxia ran up to her and handed her an ice cream.
¡°Momo, what are you thinking about?¡±
Su Xiaomo licked the ice cream and the cool sensation woke her up. She asked a very philosophical question. ¡°Xiaxia, when you like someone, do you think it¡¯s a spur-of-the-moment thing or do you think that love justes with time?¡±
An Xiaxia looked up at the sky, then said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because they¡¯re good-looking at first. If you look at a face long enough, you¡¯ll fall in love with the person.¡±
¡°... So, it¡¯s still all about the good looks?¡±
¡°Of course. Just think about it. If you have to look at an ugly boyfriend all the time and marry him in the future, it¡¯ll be an eyesore for the rest of your life!¡± An Xiaxia blinked. All of a sudden, a chilly voice came from behind them. ¡°An Xiaxia, get over here.¡±
An Xiaxia ran over to Sheng Yize, tittering. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
He gave her a hard flick in her head with his finger. ¡°You superficial woman!¡±
Had she only liked his face all along?!
That was so frustrating!
An Xiaxia rubbed her head in grievance. ¡°But you¡¯re very handsome to begin with and I only began to like you because of that!¡±
Blue veins popped out on Sheng Yize¡¯s forehead. ¡°Dummy! Get your facts straight! You liked me first, then came my good looks! How can one¡¯s appearance be more important than their character?¡±
An Xiaxia gave it some thought, then said in a more aggrieved tone, ¡°But I really liked you for your face first...¡±
¡°You idiot! Stop talking to me!¡±
¡°But you talked to me first...¡±
¡°Zip it!¡±
¡°Zip it... then kiss you?¡±
¡°Well, that I can ept...¡±
Watching the couple fall out, then make up, Su Xiaomo suddenly became the reluctant audience to the lovebirds.
She began to ponder the question of whether she liked He Jiayu¡¯s personality or his face.
Heading for the ssroom absentmindedly, she almost fell off the stairs. Luckily, He Jiayu caught her in time.
¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on in your head? Watch where you¡¯re going.¡±
Su Xiaomo looked up and saw the handsome face within reach. As if under a spell, she put a hand on He Jiayu¡¯s face and gave it a squeeze.
¡°Such a cutie...¡±
He Jiayu was dumbfounded. Had he just been harrassed?
Chapter 1050 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (5)
Chapter 1050: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Brushing Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand off with a feigned calmness, He Jiayu said in resignation, ¡°Su Xiaomo... restrain yourself.¡±
Su Xiaomo, on the other hand, was off her leash. She cried out happily, ¡°Cutie He!¡±
He Jiayu cleared his throat. ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pretty name!¡± Su Xiaomo beamed at him. ¡°Cutie He! Cutie He!¡±
Good-natured as he was, He Jiayu wasn¡¯t about to say anything harsh. As a result, Su Xiaomo followed him around and called him by his new nickname happily.
Su Xiaomo was thirsty after they got back to the ssroom. She went to fill her cup at the water cooler, only to find it empty.
Removing the empty bottle on the top, she picked up a fresh 5-litre one.
The others in the ssroom were baffled. ¡°Shit! Brother Mo, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s job?¡±
Su Xiaomo picked up the bottle with much difficulty and said quietly, ¡°Do I look like I need a boyfriend?¡±
He Jiayu narrowed his eyes. The next second, he snatched the bottle from Su Xiaomo¡¯s hands.
He easily set the bottle, which was a little too heavy for Su Xiaomo, onto the water cooler.
¡°There¡¯s no need to act tougher than you really are,¡± He Jiayu said in a voice only loud enough for the two of them to hear.
Su Xiaomo bit her lip involuntarily.
Because of her personality and physical strength, everyone saw her as this tough girl.
With enough time, they even ignored the fact that she was a girl, and treated her as a guy.
He Jiayu was the only one who thought of her as a girl who could use some help.
She was overwhelmed by a tender feeling which felt sweeter than honey.
Su Xiaomo sat back down in her seat and couldn¡¯t stop giggling into her hands.
He Jiayu found that rather strange. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fearing that he mind detect her infatuation, Su Xiaomo coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m a little unwell...¡±
He Jiayu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the infirmary!¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m fine! Really!¡±
Su Xiaomo declined repeatedly and He Jiayu didn¡¯t press her. However, he quietly followed Su Xiaomo on her way back home after school.
Back then, he was still a member of Starry Night and the center of the spotlight. He only managed to follow Su Xiaomo a few steps before he was surrounded by girls who tried to stuff love letters and gifts into his hands.
Some were too shy to interact with He Jiayu directly and tried to get Su Xiaomo to help instead.
¡°Hi, you¡¯re He Jiayu¡¯s deskmate, right? Can you give him this letter for me, please?¡± a short-haired girl asked shyly.
Su Xiaomo said coldly, ¡°No.¡±
The short-haired girl fell silent.
¡°Hi, this is for you!¡± Another girl was apparently smarter than the first one. She gave Su Xiaomo a box of choctes first, then took out a bigger box. ¡°And... this is for He Jiayu...¡± She tugged at the lower hem of her clothes.
Su Xiaomo snapped, ¡°Forget it!¡±
The girl was taken aback. She then mumbled, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Fine, don¡¯t help me! I bet no boy would like a mean girl like you!¡±
Su Xiaomo was hurt. ¡°Says who?!¡±
Looking around, Su Xiaomo saw no guys around. Unwilling for her self-esteem to take a blow, she pointed at He Jiayu. ¡°He likes me!¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡± The other two girlsughed loudly. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me! You certainly don¡¯t know yourself well enough and you¡¯re imagining things. That¡¯s just gross...¡±
He Jiayu suddenly turned to them and smiled at Su Xiaomo. ¡°That¡¯s right. I do like you a lot.¡±
Those words wiped the smiles off the two girls¡¯ faces right away.
Chapter 1051 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (6)
Chapter 1051: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (6)
Su Xiaomo was taken by surprise. She was then greatly touched.
He said he liked her.
She felt like she was walking in the clouds and at the same time had been thrown into hell ¡ª it was a mix of happiness and pain.
She was happy to hear his confession of love.
But it pained her, because she knew that it was nothing but a lie.
Su Xiaomo forced a smile and yed along. ¡°I like you, too, Cutie He. Let¡¯s make some babies together!¡±
He Jiayu went up to her and rubbed her head affectionately. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll walk you home.¡±
After that, he ignored the other girls around him and left with Su Xiaomo.
The others watched enviously as the two of them walked away.
The short-haired said in bewilderment, ¡°Are they... a couple?¡±
¡°Heh, like hell! Lord Jiayu is just messing around with her!¡±
¡°Really?¡± The short-haired girl wasn¡¯t convinced.
For when He Jiayu looked at Su Xiaomo, the short-haired girl saw in his eyes a tenderness that belonged only to Su Xiaomo.
¨C
The Su family.
The residential area Su Xiaomo lived in was bustling today. Su Xiaomo went to check out what was going on, and saw that after arm-wrestling, kicking shuttlecocks, and poker, they hade up with something new today: a watermelon-eatingpetition.
The prize was quite generous. The winner would get a pair of tennis rackets, second ce an e-dictionary, and third ce a foot spa.
At this hour, most of the residents were back from work or school, and everyone gathered round to watch the fun.
Su Xiaomo wasn¡¯t interested at first, but she almost jumped up in excitement when she spotted the rackets.
¡°Wow! They¡¯re signed by BT!¡± She was talking about a tennis yer from Yu City, who was as capable as he was handsome. He was a well-loved yer in Yu City.
Su Xiaomo raised her hand eagerly. ¡°Count me in!¡±
The middle-aged woman in charge of registration was going to write her name down when He Jiayu went up to her. ¡°The name is He Jiayu.¡±
¡°What? I thought the youngdy here is the contestant?¡± The woman was confused.
Su Xiaomo was about to say something when He Jiayu covered her mouth with a hand. ¡°She was only saying that for me.¡±
¡°I see.¡± The woman nodded, then wrote He Jiayu¡¯s name down.
No one there recognized the handsome teenager as that He Jiayu from Starry Night.
¡°What are you doing... I want to do it!¡± Su Xiaomoined. ¡°You can register yourself. We can double the chances of winning if there¡¯s two of us! Why did you take my ce...¡±
He Jiayu gave her a meaningful look and said sinctly, ¡°Watermelons are rather cold and girls shouldn¡¯t eat too much of them.¡±
Su Xiaomo pursed her lips. Before she could mock He Jiayu for thatment, thepetition started.
Over a dozen people were taking part and every single one of them looked likepetition.
Su Xiaomo hopped around anxiously as He Jiayu ate through his watermelon unhurriedly. She almost rushed up to the stage to take his ce!
However, as time passed, the contestants began to give up. He Jiayu, on the other hand, went on eating.
Only then did Su Xiaomo remember that they weren¡¯tpeting to see who ate the fastest, but who could eat more!
Ten minutester, there were only five people left.
Fifteen minutes passed and the number was down to three.
Twenty minutester, the only ones left were He Jiayu and a guy with a substantial appetite.
The two men exchanged looks and the guy snorted before he went on wolfing down watermelon.
He Jiayu still ate slowly and gracefully.
The big appetite guy probably ate too quickly. He burped all of a sudden and began to vomit.
Hence, he was eliminated.
He Jiayu unhurriedly finished one piece of watermelon more than the big appetite guy.
Chapter 1052 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (7)
Chapter 1052: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (7)
That brought thepetition to an end.
The middle-aged woman raised He Jiayu¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°The young man here is the champion of the watermelon-eatingpetition!¡±
The others pped. It seemed to Su Xiaomo that the corner of He Jiayu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he eventually smiled.
That smile reminded her of a flowing river under the moon.
Heart racing, Su Xiaomo wrung her hands together and was a little bewildered.
¡°Hey, Su Xiaomo,¡± said He Jiayu. ¡°Look, here¡¯s your prize.¡±
The rackets!
Su Xiaomo looked up, pleasantly surprised. However, the look on her face changed when she saw what He Jiayu was holding.
Could someone exin to her why was she getting... a gigantic foot spa?
¡°Take it.¡± He Jiayu handed her the spa basin.
Su Xiaomo jumped back. ¡°I¡¯m not taking that!¡±
Are you kidding me? She would draw the most attention, holding that basin in her arms!
He Jiayu said in resignation, ¡°Thepetition is divided into groups and this is what my group got... If you really want those rackets, I... I¡¯ll win them for you!¡±
He turned around, pretending to go back to the game.
He Jiayu had eaten a lot of watermelon already. Su Xiaomo was afraid that his stomach would burst if he did it again.
She couldn¡¯t let him risk his health just because she wanted the rackets.
Su Xiaomo stopped him right away. ¡°Don¡¯t! This basin is quite nice... hohoho... It¡¯s so spacious. I bet it can easily fit two pairs of feet!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s eyes twinkled all of a sudden, but itsted only for a split second.
He smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
Yes? What yes? Su Xiaomo was baffled. She then picked up the basin. ¡°I¡¯m going back home, then.¡±
¡°Alright. Be safe and don¡¯t open your door to strangers at night. By the way, if there¡¯s really a burr in your home, give him everything he wants. Don¡¯t try to fight him just because you think you¡¯re strong enough...¡± He Jiayu said patiently, which almost gave Su Xiaomo a headache.
Gosh, she only realized now that Cutie He was built to be a virtuous wife!
The guy nagged so much!
¡°Fine, fine, I know.¡± Su Xiaomo cut him off. ¡°I¡¯m off!¡±
She ran upstairs. Watching her and that huge basin from behind, He Jiayu couldn¡¯t hold back his smile anymore.
Five minutes ago ¡ª
The middle-aged woman in charge asked, ¡°You¡¯re getting the rackets, right?¡±
He Jiayu asked, ¡°May I switch it to something else?¡±
The woman chuckled. ¡°Sure. What do you want?¡±
He Jiayu pointed randomly at the pile and the woman saw that he was pointing at the foot spa. ¡°Sure, you can have that. But why? The foot spa is nice, but the rackets are signed... Isn¡¯t that what you kids like?¡±
The handsome teenager smiled. ¡°I just want to know if she cares about me.¡±
The woman was baffled. ¡°Gosh, I must be too old for this!¡± She had no idea what this kid was talking about.
¨C
Looking at the resplendent sunset, He Jiayu rubbed his stomach.
Well, he supposed he had eaten a little too much.
But it was worth it.
¨C
That night, Su Xiaomo soaked her feet in the spa He Jiayu won, then climbed into bed and rolled around happily.
One, two, three, four...
He Jiayu was so handsome. He even ate more prettily than the others.
Would he look as handsome when he picked his nose? Su Xiaomo began to let her imagination fly.
Knock, knock ¡ª
She suddenly heard a tap on her window.
That creeped Su Xiaomo out. The burr He Jiayu mentioned suddenly urred to her and she got goosebumps all over!
Chapter 1053 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (8)
Chapter 1053: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shit!
She scrambled out of bed and searched for something to protect herself with.
She found the foot spa basin in her haste.
Holding it in front of her like a ninja turtle with its shell on the stomach, she hid under the bed and dialed 110.
The police nearby were immediately dispatched and she was told to stay calm.
Su Xiaomo had always thought that nothing could scare her.
But... she was really scared now.
Although she was strong and had enoughbat skills to fend off the average guy, she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from making blind conjectures.
What if it was some notorious bandit? What if he was some contract killer? Or some guy that had been trained in martial arts?
The more she thought about it, the more violently she shook. She picked up her phone again.
Somehow, she dialed He Jiayu¡¯s number.
It went through almost immediately.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She could hear the sound of dripping water. He Jiayu was probably taking a shower.
Su Xiaomo was too panicked to realize that he had picked up her phone call immediately even when he was taking a shower. In incoherent sentences, she told him what was going on.
He Jiayu¡¯s voice turned grim. ¡°Hide and call the police. I¡¯m on my way!¡±
Su Xiaomo asked with a long face, ¡°Can I hide under my bed?¡±
¡°Is the t next door upied?¡±
Su Xiaomo bit her lip. ¡°No...¡±
She was the only resident on this floor.
¡°I think I¡¯ll go downstairs and get the security guards!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± He Jiayu stopped her right away.
If this really was premeditated, someone could be waiting outside her door as well...
If Su Xiaomo rashly ran out the door and there was no neighbor toe to her aid, he couldn¡¯t imagine what could happen to her...
He Jiayu didn¡¯t even change into his clothes. He grabbed his car keys and rushed out wrapped in a bathrobe.
¨C
The tapping sound gradually stopped. Shortly afterward, Su Xiaomo heard the sound of an electric drill.
It seemed... someone was cutting through the wire mesh of her window...
In the middle of the night, that noise was ten times scarier than the sound of scratching fingernails!
An idea dawned on Su Xiaomo and she switched on the TV.
The sound of some TV drama filled the room.
Su Xiaomo feigned a sleepy voice. ¡°Honey, fetch me some water, please~ The TV series I¡¯m watching has juste out with a new episode!¡±
The sound outside stopped abruptly.
Su Xiaomo then scuffed around loudly in the room, making it sound like there were two people inside.
After a few minutes, when she quieted down, the sound outside resumed!
Su Xiaomo clenched her fists, realizing that they might have seen through her little scheme.
After all, she had been the only one speaking the whole time, and that ¡°honey¡± she talked to never made a sound.
Just when the window was going to be breached, there came a banging on the door!
Shit! They wereing at her from two directions?!
Su Xiaomo almost had a nervous breakdown until she heard the familiar voice outside. ¡°Su Xiaomo, open up!¡±
It was He Jiayu!
That moment, Su Xiaomo thought she had just heard the most beautiful voice in the whole world!
Running to the door and looking through the peephole, she saw that it was indeed He Jiayu!
Yanking the door open, Su Xiaomo shouted and threw herself into He Jiayu¡¯s arms.
¡°Cutie! Help!¡±
The only thing she wore was a slip dress nightgown, which was all disheveled now and barely covered anything.
He Jiayu blushed. Clearing his throat, he shielded her behind him and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±
Meanwhile, a few police officers rushed up the stairs. One of them punched He Jiayu in the face as soon as they spotted him.
¡°You animal! How can you do such a thing to a minor?!¡±
¡°Shame on you! Cuff him and bring him in!¡±
Chapter 1054 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (9)
Chapter 1054: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (9)
All hell broke loose.
Su Xiaomo was too flustered to clear things up and could only scream at the top of her voice, ¡°He¡¯s not the bad guy! He¡¯s here to help me!¡±
The police officers were full of pity. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. We¡¯re here to save you! The bastard will never be able to hurt you again!¡±
He Jiayu was utterly baffled. He then saw that after being shoved around in the crowd, the strap of Su Xiaomo¡¯s dress had slipped down her shoulder, revealing her fair skin.
The look on his face turned grim. He took off his bathrobe and threw it over Su Xiaomo¡¯s head.
¡°Shit! How dare you do that while we¡¯re around?! He¡¯s taken off his clothes, how outrageous!¡± A police officer red at He Jiayu. ¡°Take him away! Now!¡±
Su Xiaomo was baffled for a few seconds before she realized that He Jiayu had taken off his bathrobe for her...
She bellowed, ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±
That shut everyone up immediately.
With no idea how to exin this, Su Xiaomo went up to He Jiayu, grabbed him by his shoulders, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him hard on the mouth!
The sound of smacking lips made the officers blush.
¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend! The real bad guy is outside my window!¡± Su Xiaomo roared. After a moment of bewilderment, the police officers were all abashed and rushed into Su Xiaomo¡¯s room, trying to find any trace of the culprit.
¡°Phew. Finally.¡± Su Xiaomo let out a sigh of relief. She blushed when her gaze shifted to He Jiayu.
She simply couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him.
Tsk, tsk... what a nice body...
He Jiayu sighed. ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡±
¡°Not yet...¡± Su Xiaomo replied without thinking.
She covered her mouth immediately after that!
Shit! What was she talking about?!
He Jiayu smacked his forehead. After some thought, he asked, ¡°Do you want to have another look?¡±
Su Xiaomo: ...
She turned around and buried her face in her hands. ¡°Th- that¡¯s really not necessary.¡±
A police officer briefly exined the situation to them. ¡°It looks like we have a burry here. The suspect escaped without leaving any prints behind. We can¡¯t identify the person yet and there¡¯s no telling if he¡¯lle back...¡±
Su Xiaomo was scared out of her wits when she thought of the sound of that electric drill. ¡°Officer, what should I do now? Can I spend the night in the police station? Wait, that guy didn¡¯t get what he wanted, will he get revenge on me for it? Gosh, will he wait for me outside my school with some minions and get me with an electric drill...¡±
The corner of the officer¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Miss, have you been watching too many horror movies?¡± She sounded paranoid.
¡°... Well, not really. I¡¯ve been drawing a horrorictely, and my imagination is a bit too active,¡± said Su Xiaomo awkwardly.
¡°I see.¡± The officer wiped his sweat. ¡°How about this? Go stay with a friend for now and we¡¯ll try our best to catch the suspect asap! We¡¯ll also arrange a protection detail for you.¡±
Su Xiaomo nibbled her fingers. ¡°But I still think the police station is safer.¡±
¡°... It is. But we can¡¯t just let some random person live there.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not random! I¡¯m very serious!¡± Su Xiaomo said earnestly. He Jiayu couldn¡¯t listen anymore. Grabbing her by the back of her cor, he said, ¡°Come. You¡¯re staying with me!¡±
Su Xiaomo was dumbfounded.
The police officer smacked his thigh and was delighted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Stay with your boyfriend! He can protect you!¡±
Chapter 1055 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (10)
Chapter 1055: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (10)
Before Su Xiaomo could tell them that He Jiayu wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, He Jiayu was already telling her, ¡°Go get your things.¡±
¡°What? I...¡± Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t know what to say, which made He Jiayu frown, thinking that she was too terrified to go back in. He then said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡±
Walking into Su Xiaomo¡¯s bedroom, He Jiayu found a suitcase next to the closet, opened it, and began to put clothes in.
Her school uniform, skirts, T-shirts, jeans... and then...
Color red in He Jiayu¡¯s fair cheeks when he saw the drawer of girly bras. His fingers shook a little.
Quickly stuffing a few into the suitcase, He Jiayu opened another drawer and took a few underwear out shyly...
He left most of the toiletries behind, since he could always buy her anything she needed. He only picked some skincare items that he thought she would need the most, and the packing was done.
He Jiayu took the suitcase out just as Su Xiaomo finished giving a statement.
Their eyes met and somehow, both felt rather embarrassed.
Su Xiaomo blinked. ¡°Well... shall I get you something to wear?¡±
The police officers had left and the two of them were alone. At that question, He Jiayu felt like burying his head in the ground.
¡°Ahem...¡± He cleared this throat uneasily, which made Su Xiaomo rather embarrassed as well. She found an old shirt and a pair of trousers of her father¡¯s and stuffed them into He Jiayu¡¯s hands.
He Jiayu turned around and quickly put them on, then said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to live at your ce...¡± Su Xiaomo was conflicted.
He Jiayu might be shy in some respects, but he was hopelessly stubborn in others.
Taking Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand, he led her into his car, locked the doors, and hit the gas pedal, doing everything in the smoothest motion.
They soon arrived at He Jiayu¡¯s ce.
He Jiayu shared the t with Chi Yuanfeng, but he told Chi Yuanfeng about what happened beforeing back, and thetter had immediately left.
Su Xiaomo was looking around in surprise at how neat the ce was when He Jiayu said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Here, change your shoes.¡±
She came back to herself. Looking down, she saw that He Jiayu had put a pair of slippers at her feet. His tenderness reminded her of a virtuous wife.
So, Cutie He wasn¡¯t just a pretty face. He was so great to live with!
The slippers were meant for guys and a little too big for Su Xiaomo. She scuffed around loudly like a kid wearing her parent¡¯s shoes.
He Jiayu said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve never had girls over before, so those are all I have for the moment...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I adapt very quickly.¡± Su Xiaomo chuckled. ¡°Your ce is so clean. Do you have a cleaningdy?¡±
He Jiayu smiled a little shyly. ¡°I do the cleaning myself.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Su Xiaomo eyed him in admiration. ¡°Cutie He, do you have time?¡±
¡°What do you need?¡±
¡°Can you stay at my ce for a couple of days and clean my t while you¡¯re at it?¡±
He Jiayu blushed again.
Su Xiaomo was much shorter than him, so he was always looking at her from above.
The tip of her nose was red and her cheeks were dotted with freckles. She wasn¡¯t perfect by any means, but to him, she was the best.
¡°Sure,¡± he replied.
Su Xiaomo patted him on the shoulder forcefully. ¡°Work hard and do everything you think necessary! Make yourself at home!¡±
He Jiayu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
Make yourself at home.
Anything you say.
Chapter 1056 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (11)
Chapter 1056: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (11)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The next day.
He Jiayu knocked on Su Xiaomo¡¯s door early in the morning.
¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡±
Su Xiaomo mumbled something inaudible and ignored him.
The tap on the door came again a little whileter. ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s time for school.¡±
Annoyed, Su Xiaomo threw a pillow at the door. ¡°Piss off! Leave me alone!¡±
Outside, He Jiayu was conflicted.
To keep knocking or not, that was the question.
After some thought, he tried to reason with Su Xiaomo. ¡°We need to go to school now. Be a good girl and get up, alright?¡±
Still half-asleep, Su Xiaomo heard his gentle voice. Opening her eyes, she realized that she was in a strange environment.
She didn¡¯t seem to be in her room...
¡°Su Xiaomo, the early bird gets the worm. So get up~¡±
That was such a nice voice...
And it was kind of familiar...
Wait. Wasn¡¯t that He Jiayu?
Her brain was finallying back online now. Su Xiaomo recalled what happenedst night and she immediately jumped out of bed to get changed.
Opening up her suitcase, she put on the first things she grabbed and after quickly washing up, she opened her door. He Jiayu greeted her with a smile. ¡°There you are. I was going to knock again.¡±
¡°Hoho... sorry about that. It¡¯s always been difficult for me to get up.¡± Su Xiaomo chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to school!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. It¡¯s still early and we have enough time for some breakfast.¡± He Jiayu said nervously, ¡°I made it myself and I hope you like it...¡±
Going up to the dining table, Su Xiaomo was utterly ttered when she saw the sumptuous feastid out. ¡°You ¨C you made all that for me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He Jiayu nodded. ¡°Try it. I¡¯ll make something else if it¡¯s not to your liking.¡±
Su Xiaomo took a bite and her eyes sparkled with tears.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not like it?¡± He Jiayu was all jittery.
¡°No.¡± Su Xiaomo shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±
Su Xiaomo had never been so touched.
Apart from sending her money, her parents hadn¡¯t even spent a Chinese New Year with her for years, let alone make her breakfast.
She was hopeless in cooking and didn¡¯t even know how to switch on an induction cooker. She hadn¡¯t had a proper breakfast in a very long time.
Some guy was actually willing to make her such a wonderful breakfast! Aww!
¡°Cutie He! Marry me! I promise I¡¯ll make a lot of money and give you a good life! You can just stay at home and be my sweet little wife!¡± Su Xiaomo howled, her cheeks streaked with tears.
He Jiayu said in resignation, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first...¡±
¡°No! I won¡¯t eat until you say yes!¡± Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t listen.
Good-natured and bashful as He Jiayu was, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold Su Xiaomo, and could only try to persuade her. ¡°Have your breakfast, or it¡¯ll get cold.¡±
Persuaded, Su Xiaomo picked up her chopsticks and wolfed down the food.
After breakfast, He Jiayu rose to his feet before she could say anything and cleaned the table. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the dishes.¡±
He then went into the kitchen, leaving no time for Su Xiaomo to say anything.
Su Xiaomo was all the more amazed. He washed the dishes as well as cooked!
All in all, the more time she spent with He Jiayu, the more lovely she found him to be!
She ran to the kitchen like a puppy wagging its tail and stuck her head inside. ¡°Cutie He, what do you think of my proposition?¡±
He Jiayu nearly dropped the te in his hands. Looking over his shoulder, he gave Su Xiaomo a bashful re. ¡°Su Xiaomo! Do you even realize that you¡¯re a girl?¡±
¡°Who else is a girl here if not me? You?¡± Su Xiaomo smiled mischievously. ¡°Are you going to take off your pants and prove it?¡±
He Jiayu narrowed his eyes, and there was something dangerous about the way he looked.
¡°Do you really want to see it?¡±
Chapter 1057 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (12)
Chapter 1057: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (12)
Su Xiaomo was unwilling to be outdone. ¡°I¡¯ll watch if you take your pants off. I¡¯ve got nothing to lose.¡±
He Jiayu raised an eyebrow, wiped the smile off his face, and put down the bowl in his hands. ¡°Do you say that to all the guys you know?¡±
¡°None of your business!¡± Su Xiaomo said stubbornly. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t answered me yet!¡±
He Jiayu dried his hands unhurriedly. ¡°Answer you what?¡±
To tell her if he wanted to marry her, of course! She had been telling him this whole time both directly and indirectly. Why wouldn¡¯t he get it?
To Su Xiaomo, that was the same as a love confession.
However, she was very disappointed by He Jiayu¡¯s reaction.
He Jiayu approached her slowly, the sunlight pouring in from behind him. However, when he was in front of Su Xiaomo, his face seemed to be cast in shadow.
All of a sudden, He Jiayu grabbed her hand and led it to his waist.
Su Xiaomo jumped at the warm, well-toned muscles under her fingers.
¡°What are you doing?¡± she cried out in surprise.
He Jiayu remained poised. ¡°I thought you wanted to see me take off my pants? How about you do it for me?¡±
Su Xiaomo blushed. She was only able to speak again after a long moment. ¡°You pervert!¡±
She never wanted to see that! Sure, he was in great shape with abs, an Apollo¡¯s belt and all, but she wasn¡¯t so thirsty that she wanted to rip his pants off!
¡°Pervert?¡± He Jiayu chuckled. ¡°Why do you think that?¡±
Su Xiaomo looked terrified. ¡°Cutie He, are you out of your mind? You asked me to take off your pants for you! Do you have no shame at all?¡±
¡°What about you? Do you?¡± He Jiayu frowned. ¡°Hm?¡±
It only urred to Su Xiaomo then that he was mocking her...
Throwing off He Jiayu¡¯s hand, she said grumpily, ¡°Fine, I see you don¡¯t want to marry me... Big deal...¡±
He Jiayu was baffled. ¡°You...¡±
¡°I what?¡± Su Xiaomo stuck out her tongue at him. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t want to marry you now, even if you want to marry me!¡±
She then marched out of the kitchen, leaving a dumbfounded He Jiayu behind.
¨C
The two went to school together.
As always, He Jiayu was bombarded with love letters and gifts the whole time, but he turned all of them down politely and epted nothing.
Su Xiaomo smirked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell those girls to restrain themselves? That¡¯s just double standards!¡±
He Jiayu ground his teeth. ¡°Su Xiaomo, stop talking to me!¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes at him. Just then, a tall boy rushed over and stopped Su Xiaomo.
¡°Su Xiaomo, please take this...¡± He handed her a pink envelope.
Su Xiaomo was baffled and didn¡¯t realize until a whileter that she was getting a love letter!
Someone had actually written her a love letter!
¡°Ahem.¡± She feigned a haughty manner when she took the letter. ¡°Thank you.¡±
The boy scratched his head shyly. ¡°Please... please read it!¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Su Xiaomo darted acent look at He Jiayu, with ¡°I got a love letter, too, so don¡¯t get jealous¡± written all over her face.
The boy was pleasantly surprised by her reaction. ¡°Do you know me? I like you a lot... Su Xiaomo, b- be my girlfriend! I¡¯ll buy you breakfast every day, fill your water bottle, take you to nice restaurants, and I¡¯ll top up your game ounts with my pocket money...¡±
Whoosh ¡ª
He Jiayu snatched thetter away from Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand, his face livid.
¡°Take it back.¡±
The boy frowned. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because she¡¯s unavable.¡± He Jiayu raised his chin.
Chapter 1058 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (13)
Chapter 1058: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Despite his mild tone, he sounded authoritative.
The boy looked baffled. ¡°Su Xiaomo, you and him...¡±
Su Xiaomo was equally dumbfounded and all she could do was blink.
He Jiayu smiled and handed the love letter back to the boy. He then took Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand, leading her into the school without looking back.
¡°Unavable... Gosh... Su Xiaomo and He Jiayu, you two are a couple now?!¡± The boy had such a loud voice that nearly everyone heard him.
All the students passing by were now eyeing the two of them, which embarrassed Su Xiaomo greatly. She struggled, trying to break free from He Jiayu¡¯s hand.
However, He Jiayu¡¯s grip only grew tighter. Su Xiaomo used all her strength, but still couldn¡¯t throw him off.
¡°It¡¯s just as you think.¡± That was all He Jiayu said.
Su Xiaomo lowered her voice and sounded frightened. ¡°Hey, Cutie He! Why did you say that? You¡¯re going to mislead them!¡±
He Jiayu turned to her, the look in his eyes brooding. ¡°Haven¡¯t I done what you wanted?¡±
¡°What the hell...¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s face puckered up. He Jiayu¡¯s face darkened at her reaction and he kept dragging her along without another word.
Before they reached the building, they were stopped by the dean.
The dean roared, ¡°You two! Hands off each other!¡±
He Jiayu looked at the dean calmly and bowed. ¡°Morning, Sir.¡±
But he didn¡¯t let go of Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand.
¡°Dating is forbidden on school grounds! You two are outrageous! Are you trying to get a major demerit on your record? You¡¯re not holding hands!¡±
He Jiayu wouldn¡¯t follow his order. ¡°Yes, we are.¡±
Su Xiaomo tried to sabotage his effort. ¡°Sir, he¡¯s forcing me!¡±
The dean pointed at He Jiayu, looking very distressed. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re doing something highly inappropriate! Not only did you coerce a fellow female student, you¡¯re also unting it all over the campus...¡±
¡°So what if I did?¡± He Jiayu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re dating.¡±
¡°Then what is this?!¡±
¡°We¡¯re just strengthening our bond before we get married,¡± He Jiayu said calmly. ¡°Bye, Sir.¡±
Still holding Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand, He Jiayu casually walked past the dean and entered the ssroom under the admiring gazes from everyone else.
Su Xiaomo got away from him immediately when he put his school bag down and she shouted in exasperation, ¡°He Jiayu! Are you nuts? What¡¯s that bonding before marriage thing about?!¡±
He Jiayu took out a book and darted her a look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to marry you?¡±
¡°So what if I did?! You can¡¯t just...¡± He couldn¡¯t just say those things in public. For one, she was quite shy about such things; for another, it was so embarrassing. Furthermore, that just sounded ridiculous!
Everyone in the ssroom was eyeing them in bewilderment. He Jiayu raised an eyebrow and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Wh- what did you say?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡± He Jiayu opened his book unhurriedly. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to be my wife sooner orter, I think we should get started now and work on our rtionship. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s necessary?¡±
¡°...¡± Only then did Su Xiaomo realize how intricate a scheme He Jiayu had dragged her into...
Was this a typical case of going for wool anding home shorn?
Chi Yuanfeng asked dumbly, ¡°Brother, are you for real?¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡±
He couldn¡¯t be any more real about it.
Chapter 1059 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (14)
Chapter 1059: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo looked terrified and stood there bbergasted.
Shit! He Jiayu was out of his mind!
She huddled in her chair and nibbled her fingers, looking very fidgety.
She nibbled on one finger after another, and by the time morning sses were over, all her fingernails had been chewed down to almost nothing.
He Jiayu looked at her bare fingers, lost in thought.
¨C
Noon.
Su Xiaomo dragged An Xiaxia to the canteen.
She ordered three times her usual amount of food, which shocked An Xiaxia.
¡°Momo, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡±
¡°Ask that He Jiayu! Aaah! He¡¯s just nuts! He said he was going to marry me, in front of everybody!¡± Su Xiaomo wanted to bang her head against the wall.
An Xiaxia looked troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that... But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll burst your stomach first if you keep eating like this.¡±
Before she could say anything else, a tall figure sat down next to her and put down a te of... chicken feet with pickled peppers.
¡°Why, He Jiayu, you¡¯re here!¡± An Xiaxia blinked. He Jiayu smiled at her and An Xiaxia took the hint immediately. ¡°You guys enjoy your lunch. I¡¯ll go sit with Worthless Kang!¡±
She left with her tray, leaving a flustered Su Xiaomo behind.
¡°You, you... I, I...¡± Su Xiaomo stammered. ¡°What do you want?¡±
He Jiayu pushed the te to her and said sincerely, ¡°This is to make up for your fingernails.¡±
... Fingernails my ass!
Those were chicken feet!
Seeing the resentful look on her face, He Jiayu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s too little, right? I¡¯ll get you another te.¡±
Su Xiaomo: ...
The corner of her mouth twitched and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother... That¡¯s more than enough...¡±
He Jiayu smiled gently. ¡°Enjoy.¡±
Frustrated, Su Xiaomo began to gnaw on the chicken feet.
They were a little too spicy and her eyes went watery. He Jiayu took a pack of tissues out of his pocket and wiped her tears for her.
¡°Thank you...¡± Su Xiaomo mumbled. She snuffled, feeling that her nose was also runny. He Jiayu put a tissue in front of her nose and said mildly, ¡°Blow on the count of three.
¡°One, two, three.¡±
Su Xiaomo blew her nose before she knew it and He Jiayu wiped her nose clean with an unbelievably tender smile.
That nailed Su Xiaomo right away.
She kept her unblinking gaze on He Jiayu. He was a great-looking guy and totally her type, both in looks and temperament. The longer she looked at him, the more attractive she thought he was. Her heart raced...
¡°Do I need to wipe away your saliva as well?¡± He Jiayu smiled with a knowing look in his eyes.
Color red in Su Xiaomo¡¯s cheeks right away and she looked like she was wearing blush.
Wiping the corners of her mouth with her sleeve, Su Xiaomo rose to her feet and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m full! Bye!¡±
She fled after that.
The smile on He Jiayu¡¯s face broadened.
¨C
After school that day, Su Xiaomo dilly-dallied, reluctant to leave with He Jiayu.
Picking up her school bag, He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Are you going with me or do you want me to carry you?¡±
Su Xiaomo said awkwardly, ¡°I can go live with Xiaxia!¡±
¡°The finals areing. Aren¡¯t you going to interfere with her revision?¡±
¡°Um... I can go live with Kang Jian!¡±
¡°He¡¯s a guy and you¡¯re a girl. What will other people think if you do that?¡± He Jiayu said unhurriedly.
Su Xiaomo was running out of options. ¡°I¡¯ll find a hotel, then!¡±
He Jiayu beamed at her. ¡°But your wallet is still at my ce.¡±
Su Xiaomo: ...!!
Chapter 1060 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (15)
Chapter 1060: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (15)
She wasn¡¯t in the habit of walking around with her wallet and had left the house this morning with just some change, leaving the rest behind.
¡°I¡¯ll go back home with you and fetch it!¡± Su Xiaomo decided that she would go find a hotel as soon as she gathered her things.
He Jiayu only smiled and made noment.
Once back at He Jiayu¡¯s ce, Su Xiaomo went to get her stuff together. She then smelled a rich aromaing out of the kitchen...
Swallowing, she looked into the kitchen to find He Jiayu wearing an apron. He said casually, ¡°The ck chicken and chestnut broth I made this morning before school is ready... hm, that¡¯s pretty nice. I¡¯ll make some rice and vegetables to go with it. For dessert, I guess a strawberry doubleyered milk custard will do. And that¡¯s my dinner...¡±
Grrr ¡ª
Against her will, Su Xiaomo¡¯s stomach began to growl.
She smiled obsequiously. ¡°Can you finish all that by yourself?¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s eyes flickered and his long eyshes fluttered. ¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°Let me give you a hand!¡± Su Xiaomo jumped at the opportunity. ¡°You¡¯re wee! Just think of me as the Good Samaritan next door!¡±
Struggling to keep a straight face, He Jiayu gestured politely at the dining table. ¡°Enjoy your dinner, Good Samaritan Su.¡±
Su Xiaomo ran happily to the table and feasted on the appetizing dishes,pletely forgetting her original n.
He Jiayu kept putting food on her te, and refilled her soup bowl twice. Even with Su Xiaomo¡¯s big appetite, she ate until her belly was plump, and she slumped onto the sofa, too full to move a finger.
She hummedzily, looking satiated.
He Jiayu smiled a little, washed the dishes, then came back and put a te of sliced fruit on the coffee table.
Su Xiaomo wanted to eat, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to move. She eyed He Jiayu eagerly.
He Jiayu seemed to read her mind. He picked up a piece with a fork and fed it to Su Xiaomo.
¡°Make yourself at home.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Su Xiaomo was over the moon. Little did she realize that she had just been turned into a pet.
And a well-fed one, for that matter...
Su Xiaomo found it even harder to move after the fruit. Struggling to hide his smile, He Jiayu suggested, ¡°How about I carry you back to your room?¡±
Su Xiaomo pursed her lips. ¡°No!¡± That would be so humiliating! ¡°I¡¯ll be fine lying here and letting my digestive system do its work!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± He Jiayu nodded. ¡°Wanna watch some TV?¡±
¡°Not really...¡± Su Xiaomo¡¯s eyes darted around, and she asked, ¡°Do you have photo albums here? I¡¯d like to see your photos from when you were little!¡±
Even someone as cute as he was must have had ugly pictures! She would steal a few shots and use them to ckmail He Jiayu in the future! Hahaha!
He Jiayu, on the other hand, thought that this meant Su Xiaomo wanted to know more about him. Hence, he fetched his photo album right away.
Su Xiaomo turned the pages slowly and was rather conflicted.
He looked great in all of them!
He Jiayu had been photogenic since he was little. The boy in the pictures had fine features, pretty eyes, and a smile that looked as warm as the spring breeze.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s attention was caught by a photo on thest page.
It was probably taken when He Jiayu was in middle school. He was already quite tall back then and wore a white shirt with a ck tie. Next to him stood a teenage girl, who beamed at the camera.
A bitter taste spread in her mouth and Su Xiaomo snapped the album shut. She then cast a stern look at He Jiayu.
He Jiayu was bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Su Xiaomo gave him a mirthless grin. ¡°Such a pity. I wasn¡¯t part of your history.¡±
He Jiayu turned his affectionate gaze on her and said sincerely, ¡°But you¡¯re part of my future.¡±
Chapter 1061 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (16)
Chapter 1061: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (16)
Su Xiaomo vented her sarcasm inwardly. ¡°Since when did I agree to that? Hmph!¡±
She kicked him in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±
He Jiayu was surprised. ¡°Shall I carry you?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
He Jiayu bent down and picked her up in both arms. All amorous feelings had left Su Xiaomo now and all she felt was sadness.
She remembered that girl, for He Jiayu had talked about her once.
Her name was Luo Qianran.
The girl died because of He Jiayu. That was to say, the memory of her was going to stay with He Jiayu for the rest of his life and she would be irreceable to him.
Su Xiaomo had no idea why she was so sad; she also didn¡¯t know that what she was feeling was jealousy. All she knew was that she hated He Jiayu so much!
He Jiayu gently put her down on the bed and Su Xiaomo pursed her lips like a tsundere. ¡°Turn off the light. I want to sleep.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
He Jiayu switched the light off and the room went dark.
They could hear each other¡¯s breathing in the silence. He Jiayu hesitated and didn¡¯t leave right away.
¡°What... is going on with you?¡± he asked.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Xiaomo said in a dispirited voice. ¡°Please leave. I¡¯d like to sleep now.¡±
He Jiayu said nothing else and carefully closed the door for her.
¨C
Su Xiaomo wriggled around under the nket. She had eaten so much and drowsiness soon washed over her. She fell asleep.
She woke up to an excruciating pain in her belly.
¡°Ah...¡± she screamed and groped for her phone. Without thinking, she dialed He Jiayu¡¯s number.
It soon went through and she heard He Jiayu¡¯s husky, sleepy voice on the other end. ¡°Yes?¡±
¡°He Jiayu...¡± Su Xiaomo was almost weeping. ¡°My belly aches! It¡¯s like I¡¯m going to have a baby!¡±
¡°Hang on. I¡¯ming.¡± He Jiayu quickly got out of bed. Something only urred to him when he was about to open the door to Su Xiaomo¡¯s room. ¡°Are you dressed?¡±
Su Xiaomo looked down and felt like crying. ¡°No.¡±
She was wearing a camisole without a bra, which barely covered anything.
But the pain was so severe that it made her break into a cold sweat, and He Jiayu could hear her muffled groans on the other side of the thick wooden door.
He Jiayu was so worried. He went in, found a sheet in the closet, and stiffly wrapped it around Su Xiaomo while looking away from her.
Su Xiaomo threw herself into his arms as if she was clutching at a life-saving straw. ¡°It hurts... so bad...¡±
¡°There, there. I¡¯ve called 120.¡± He Jiayu rubbed her head. ¡°Just hang on. There¡¯s a hospital nearby and the ambnce will be here in a minute.¡±
Su Xiaomo was barely conscious from the pain. She was gripping He Jiayu¡¯s waist so hard that her fingers had sunk into his flesh!
He Jiayu didn¡¯t even frown, but onlyforted her in a low voice. He then fed her some water and finally calmed her down a little.
The paramedics arrived and Su Xiaomo was taken to the hospital.
He Jiayu hurried off to queue up to register, pay the bill, fetch the medicine... after all that was done, he went to buy Su Xiaomo something to eat.
Inside the ward.
Su Xiaomoy in bed, looking utterly bewildered.
She had thought that the pain was from eating too much, but as it turned out, the doctor informed her that she had appendicitis!
The necessary operation had been performed, but... but how...
She was still lost in various fancies and conjectures when the door opened and He Jiayu walked in with several thermal containers. His hair was unkempt and he looked very anxious.
Greatly touched, Su Xiaomo was going to make a movingment when she farted... loudly...
A hush fell over the room.
Chapter 1062 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (17)
Chapter 1062: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (17)
They looked into each other¡¯s eyes and both were utterly embarrassed...
¡°Ahem...¡± He Jiayu was the first to react. ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor for you.¡±
Su Xiaomo made wailed, then buried herself under her nket.
The doctor soon arrived, and smiled kindly at her. ¡°Youngdy, I hear you have tulence.¡±
Su Xiaomo nibbled on her nket and wouldn¡¯t say a word.
¡°Most people would need at least a day before that happens. That was very fast of you. It¡¯s a good thing. Having tulence means that your intestines are working properly and you¡¯ll be able to eat normally. Start with light food like rice porridge. It¡¯ll be good for your recovery...¡± The doctor gave her quite a few instructions, which He Jiayu listened to attentively. He looked like he was going to write it all down in a notebook.
Ashamed and resentful, Su Xiaomo hid even deeper under her nket.
He Jiayu tugged at her nket after the doctor was gone. ¡°You cane out now.¡±
Su Xiaomo¡¯s muffled bellow came from underneath. ¡°Go away!¡±
She had farted in front of him! Oh, no! That was too humiliating...
¡°That was a normal physiological reaction and you really shouldn¡¯t think it a big deal.¡± He Jiayu tried to console her. Vexed, Su Xiaomo stuck her head out and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a fairy! Fairies don¡¯t fart!¡±
He Jiayu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t. It was me, happy?¡±
Su Xiaomo jumped at the opportunity. ¡°Yes! It was you!¡±
¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± He Jiayu caressed her hair. ¡°Now, are you ready for something to eat?¡±
Su Xiaomo hesitated, but eventually nodded.
He Jiayu helped Su Xiaomo sit up, blew on the porridge until it cooled down a little, then carefully fed it to Su Xiaomo with a spoon.
Su Xiaomo had never been treated this way before and she was almost moved to tears.
He Jiayu rose to his feet after the porridge was finished, but Su Xiaomo grabbed the lower hem of his clothes.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Are you scared?¡± asked He Jiayu.
¡°Of course not!¡± Su Xiaomo said in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m just asking!¡±
He Jiayu smiled gently. ¡°I see. Well, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±
That¡¯s more like it, Su Xiaomo said in her head. Something warm thennded on her forehead, which turned out to be He Jiayu¡¯s long fingers. He brushed the loose hair off her face and tucked it behind her ears.
She felt a tickling sensation in her chest, as if something was ready to surface.
¡°Go to sleep. You can use some rest,¡± said He Jiayu quietly.
Su Xiaomo pursed her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Tell me a story.¡±
He Jiayu sat there dazed for a minute before saying apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell stories...¡± Seeing the disappointed look on Su Xiaomo¡¯s face, he felt sorry and said, ¡°Let me sing you a song, ok?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
He Jiayu cleared his throat and sang her a love song. There was something therapeutic about his voice, which sounded prating on a silent night like this.
However, Su Xiaomo was bored and said in despair, ¡°I want something more fun!¡±
He Jiayu asked in resignation, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±
¡°¡®Toxic¡¯! ¡®Wrecking Ball¡¯! What else... I remember this song that goes something like ¡®Le ro lo le lo le, Le ro lo le lo le...¡¯¡± Su Xiaomo recalled, pulling random songs from memory.
He Jiayu was obviously conflicted. After much hesitation, he sighed. ¡°Can we maybe have something a little calmer?¡±
¡°Sing ¡®We Will Rock You,¡¯ then!¡±
¡°...¡±
A momentter, He Jiayu saw that it was her final verdict, and he had no choice but to sing, ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re a boy, make a big noise...¡±
Chapter 1063 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (18)
Chapter 1063: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (18)
Su Xiaomo had a hard time keeping the smile off her face. It was so hrious to see someone as tender as He Jiayu sing such a song!
He Jiayu stopped after a few lines and sighed. ¡°I think I¡¯m out of tune...¡±
Su Xiaomo was cracking up inwardly, but managed to keep a straight face. ¡°No! You¡¯re doing a great job!¡±
¡°Really?¡± The corner of He Jiayu¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Yes! Keep up the good work! Sing it a hundred times! I¡¯m counting!¡± Su Xiaomo said in a serious tone.
He Jiayu shook his head and went on singing.
He sang the song over and over again in an affectionate voice.
In the end, Su Xiaomo fell asleep and the song even followed her into her dreams...
When she woke up again, she could still hear He Jiayu¡¯s singing voice.
Turning her head in surprise, she saw that He Jiayu was still humming the song. He only stopped when he saw her wake up, and he asked gently, ¡°How do you feel?¡±
Su Xiaomo asked dumbly, ¡°What time is it?¡±
¡°Hm...¡± He Jiayu checked his watch. ¡°It¡¯s five thirty in the morning. Are you hungry? Do you need to use the bathroom?¡±
She fell asleep at around three... So, had He Jiayu sung for over two hours?
¡°Are you nuts?! Why didn¡¯t you stop?¡±
He Jiayu looked bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to sing a hundred times... I thought you loved this song...¡±
And so he sang.
His voice had gone a little husky, which made Su Xiaomo feel rather apologetic.
¡°Stop singing and take a nap!¡±
He Jiayu said innocently, ¡°But where am I going to sleep?¡±
He darted a guilty look at the empty bed in the room, which was there for the family members of hospitalized patients.
Su Xiaomo was too sleepy to notice the existence of another bed. She said casually, ¡°Hop in.¡±
¡°...¡± He Jiayu hesitated for one second before he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± He then took off his shoes andy down next to Su Xiaomo.
Su Xiaomo yawned and said in a sleepy voice, ¡°Good night.¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s heart melted at the little face that was so close to him. He stroked Su Xiaomo¡¯s hair and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±
They slept in each other¡¯s arms.
¨C
Su Xiaomo was fully recovered after a fortnight. On the day she was released from the hospital, He Jiayu habitually wanted to take her back to his ce, which Su Xiaomo adamantly refused.
¡°I¡¯m going back home!¡±
He Jiayu frowned. ¡°They haven¡¯t caught that suspect yet. It¡¯s not safe to live there alone.¡±
¡°But... I don¡¯t want to stay at your ce!¡± Su Xiaomo pouted. ¡°It¡¯ll just be for one night! Nothing has happened so far. I can¡¯t be that unlucky, can I?¡±
All in all, she didn¡¯t want to go with He Jiayu.
She had hit on He Jiayu first, but as it turned out, she was falling for him, but it wasn¡¯t the same the other way round. She had no confidence in He Jiayu¡¯s feelings for her at all.
He Jiayu was indeed a great guy. He was handsome, good-natured, and had a great personality.
He was equally kind to so many people. Hence, Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t tell if he was nice to her because he liked her, or if he was only treating her the same as with everyone else.
She was very moved when He Jiayu looked after her, but that was all. She didn¡¯t want to y this flirting game anymore.
She wasn¡¯t tough enough for that.
¡°I¡¯m off! Bye!¡± Su Xiaomo waved at him, hailed a cab, and left.
He Jiayu stood there dazed for a moment, then grinned.
Using himself as the bait, his fish had finally been hooked.
Chapter 1064 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (19)
Chapter 1064: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (19)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo realized when she got back home that she couldn¡¯t get used to this ce anymore.
Everywhere she turned, she found it inferior to He Jiayu¡¯s ce.
Gosh... What was wrong with her? Su Xiaomo shook her head, then called the housekeeping service, who then sent someone to give her ce a thorough clean.
She went back to her room and began to draw on her w. She was so absorbed in her work that when she realized how hungry she was, it was after eight o¡¯clock in the evening.
¡°He Jiayu, what are we having for dinner tonight...¡± she called out involuntarily.
No one responded to her in the silent room.
Only then did it ur to Su Xiaomo that she was back in her own ce.
He Jiayu... wasn¡¯t around anymore.
She heaved a sigh and ordered some takeout. The delivery guy arrived shortly afterward.
¡°Miss, here¡¯s your takeout.¡± The guy handed her two boxes, then said in bewilderment, ¡°There¡¯s a really weird guy on the stairs. He was just sitting there and not making a sound. Miss, you better be careful. Don¡¯t go out at night!¡±
Su Xiaomo nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
After going back in with her dinner, the more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She locked all her windows and doors in a hurry.
She was tempted several times to call He Jiayu, but she threw her phone back down right after she picked it up.
Shit! Su Xiaomo, pull yourself together! You¡¯re a tough girl, for Christ¡¯s sake!
After encouraging herself for a long time, Su Xiaomo tossed her barely-touched dinner into the bin, then went to bed after a quick wash-up.
¨C
She was woken up by a familiar buzzing sound in the middle of the night.
Su Xiaomo broke into a cold sweat and sat up, wrapping her nket around herself.
The sound wasing from the window...
Was the burr fromst time back?
Aah! Su Xiaomo panicked and called the police. She then fetched a kitchen knife and held it in her trembling hand.
To ease her nerves, she took a picture and posted it on her social media ount.
¡°There¡¯s someone outside my window... so scary...¡±
Many leftments.
¡°Hahaha! Brother Mo, what¡¯s scary about that? Chop him into pieces!¡±
¡°Stop it already. You? Scared?¡±
¡°Why panic? The bad guy should be the panicked one when he sees you~¡±
¡°...¡±
She knew perfectly well that most of them were only joking, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad at that moment.
She had been wearing thick armor all this time because she was afraid of getting hurt.
With enough time, people failed to notice her weaknesses and only believed what they thought they saw. They took her disguise for what she really was andughed at her fear.
Before she knew it, tears were falling.
Her phone suddenly began to ring, which took Su Xiaomo by surprise. She looked at the screen.
It was from Cutie He.
Picking it up dumbly, she heard He Jiayu¡¯s anxious voice on the other end. ¡°Momo, don¡¯t be scared! It¡¯s alright...¡±
Su Xiaomo said in resignation, ¡°I¡¯m not! I don¡¯t get scared!¡±
He Jiayu was silent for a moment, then said slowly, ¡°Open up.¡±
¡°Open up what? Are you ying with me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± His calm, tender voice reached into the deepest corners of Su Xiaomo¡¯s heart through the phone.
Su Xiaomo went up to the door in a daze and saw He Jiayu through the peephole.
Upon entering, He Jiayu¡¯s first reaction was to rub her head. ¡°Now, hide somewhere safe.¡±
Su Xiaomo bit her lip and asked helplessly, ¡°Where?¡±
Looking at the knife in her hand, He Jiayu took it and said in resignation, ¡°Hide behind me.¡±
Chapter 1065 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (20)
Chapter 1065: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (20)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo did as told. His wide shoulders made her feel very safe.
¡°I¡¯ve called the police... what now? He must have an electric drill! Shit, will he burst in like in the movies...¡± Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t stop imagining things. He Jiayu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and covered her mouth with a hand. ¡°Stop it.¡±
¡°Hm...¡± Su Xiaomo struggled. He Jiayu rubbed her head. ¡°Momo, calm down.¡±
His voice was so gentle that Su Xiaomo fell for it right away. She stopped talking.
¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± He Jiayu found the noise rather strange.
¡°No, you won¡¯t! Look at your thin arms and legs! You¡¯ll never beat him in a fight!¡± Su Xiaomo said anxiously. ¡°Just stay here and wait for the police!¡±
A chuckle suddenly came from the window, followed by a conversation.
¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Zhang, for fixing up my room at such ate hour!¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±
Fixing up his room?
Su Xiaomo was baffled.
Had she... misunderstood something?
He Jiayu thought the same. ¡°Momo, you...¡±
¡°I what?! I¡¯m a fairy and fairies don¡¯t make mistakes! That must be a trick! They¡¯re trying to lure you out and you¡¯ll walk right into their trap!¡±
The corner of He Jiayu¡¯s mouth twitched. Just then, there was the sound of a police car siren downstairs, and he said with a smile, ¡°I think I¡¯ll go take a look. The police is here. If those really are the bad guys, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be bold enough to try anything.¡±
Biting her lip, Su Xiaomo hesitated, then took out that giant foot spa basin and stuffed it into He Jiayu¡¯s hands. ¡°Take this for your safety!¡±
He Jiayu was speechless.
With the kitchen knife in one hand and the basin in the other, He Jiayu went out onto the balcony.
There was no one outside, but the light was on in the t next door, and he could faintly make out the sound of an electric drill.
Those people were still talking.
¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll go have a cigarette outside!¡±
A middle-aged man walked out onto the balcony. Before he could light the cigarette, he saw He Jiayu with his ¡°weapons.¡±
¡°Shit!¡± The man jumped. ¡°Dude, we can talk about it! Don¡¯t do anything reckless! Get away from me!¡±
Just then, police officers burst into the room and rushed to the balcony.
The man next door yelled, ¡°It¡¯s him! He tried to rob me!¡±
The police officers looked around in confusion, then pinned He Jiayu down before they could think it through.
¡°You brought a weapon to the crime scene?! Get down! Hands on your head!¡±
He Jiayu was baffled. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°Shut up! Cuff him and bring him in!¡±
He Jiayu felt that he was reliving the nightmare again...
Su Xiaomo reacted quickly and rushed out to exin everything. ¡°It¡¯s not him!¡±
Everyone eyed one other in embarrassment, and only then did they realize that the whole thing was just a big misunderstanding...
¨C
At the police station.
Su Xiaomo was given a blow-by-blow ount of what happened.
Her ce really had been visited by a burr the first time round, but that guy had been arrested a while ago, and the police officer in charge of the case forgot to inform her.
This time, her new neighbor was only getting his home done up and Su Xiaomo had simply been misled by her wild imagination.
After giving her statement, Su Xiaomo left the station to find He Jiayu sitting on the stairs and eating some yogurt.
Seeing here out, He Jiayu tossed the box and walked toward her with a grim look on his face.
Su Xiaomo stumbled back involuntarily.
Chapter 1066 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (21)
Chapter 1066: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (21)
¡°Hoho... It was just a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding! Look, it¡¯s sote! Go home and sleep tight...¡± Su Xiaomo chuckled awkwardly, but He Jiayu didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all, and only kept moving closer.
Su Xiaomo tripped, lost her bnce, and fell backward.
A pair of big hands stopped her from falling and pulled her right into a pair of arms.
Su Xiaomo¡¯s face was pressed to a warm chest. Listening to He Jiayu¡¯s pounding heart, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.
¡°Hey... what are you doing...¡±
He Jiayu said in a serious tone, ¡°Su Xiaomo! Look at me!¡±
Look at him?
Su Xiaomo looked up and blinked at He Jiayu. He wasn¡¯t smiling like usual, but looked rather grim.
¡°You can¡¯t take your safety so lightly! Why do you pretend to be this tough girl when you can¡¯t take care of yourself at all?¡± He Jiayu scolded her, which upset Su Xiaomo. ¡°I told you it was just a misunderstanding! And they caught that burr fromst time, didn¡¯t they?¡±
¡°What if they didn¡¯t? What if I wasn¡¯t around today or you couldn¡¯t call 110 in time? Or what if that burr had an aplice?¡± He Jiayu frowned and tried to drag Su Xiaomo away. ¡°Come home with me!¡±
Su Xiaomo struggled with all her might. ¡°I¡¯m not going! What would that make me? Your little fans will tear me apart if they find out that I¡¯ve been staying with you!¡±
He Jiayu was filled with anger at those words. This woman! How could she think that she was nothing to him?!
He ground his teeth and asked, ¡°Su Xiaomo, do you have no heart?¡±
¡°Of course I have one!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see that I care about you?¡± He Jiayu tried to keep his temper at bay. ¡°Did you think that I was just messing around with you?¡±
Su Xiaomo wouldn¡¯t meet his eyes. ¡°But you¡¯re nice to everyone... You¡¯re like this giant handwarmer that everyone can use...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a f**king central heating machine!¡± He Jiayu cursed. ¡°How did I fall in love with a woman like you?¡±
Pressing his hand to his chest, he was clearly extremely vexed.
Su Xiaomo stood there dazed. She then wrung her hands together and asked, ¡°You like me?¡±
¡°You think I don¡¯t?¡± He Jiayu asked in disbelief.
¡°How am I supposed to know?! I can¡¯t read your mind!¡±
¡°Su Xiaomo, female, 17 years old, 163cm, lives in Room 207, Block 3, XX Street, Xiushui District, Yu City. She likes sweet food, soup, Siberian Huskies, and Scottish Folds. She talks in her sleep andpulsively squeezes her toothpaste out from the very bottom. When she¡¯s in a bad mood, she finds a supermarket and sticks her hands into the rice and mung bean buckets...¡± He Jiayu went on nonstop for over ten minutes, then asked, ¡°Do you still think I don¡¯t like you?¡±
¡°What you said only proves that you know me very well at most...¡± Su Xiaomo said stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I...¡±
Before she could go on, He Jiayu stopped her with a kiss.
He tasted like mint. Prying her teeth open, he had his way with her, pulling and twisting her tongue with his...
Su Xiaomo¡¯s head spun. She tried to push him away, but he caught her wrists and pinned them behind her back.
¡°We¡¯re... outside a police station...¡± she said when she was finally able to speak.
¡°I know.¡± He Jiayu gave her a brooding look. ¡°The civil administration bureau is just around the corner.¡±
Su Xiaomo: ...
¡°Su Xiaomo, you can decide whether I should harass you legally or not,¡± He Jiayu said calmly. ¡°Whatever the verdict, I¡¯m still doing it!¡±
Chapter 1067 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (22)
Chapter 1067: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (22)
After that deration, He Jiayu took Su Xiaomo by her wrists, then pressed her to the wall behind them!
He kissed her again.
A police officer came out to see what all the noise was about and was shocked. Pointing at He Jiayu, he cried out, ¡°Hey! You brat! How dare you do this outside a police station! Let go of her now or I¡¯ll cuff you!¡±
He Jiayu looked up and said calmly, ¡°Sir, this is a family affair.¡±
Family affair?
¡°We¡¯re already living together and our families have given their consent. Are you going to break up a perfectly happy couple?¡± He Jiayu asked earnestly, which somewhat embarrassed the police officer, who rubbed his nose awkwardly. ¡°You two should behave yourselves in public in broad daylight... I mean, moonlight.¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± He then took Su Xiaomo¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Come, we¡¯ll get back to it after we get home.¡±
Su Xiaomo had been in a bewildered state the whole time, and only came back to her senses then. She said in exasperation, ¡°I¡¯m not going home with you! No way!¡±
¡°There, there. I¡¯ll let you have your way tonight.¡± The officer was abashed at He Jiayu¡¯s suggestive words. ¡°Enough of that. You two, go home now.¡±
¡°Sir, he¡¯s harassing me! I never said yes!¡± Su Xiaomo stomped her foot.
The officer looked at her and He Jiayu in turn, then sighed. ¡°Fine, I know you two are lovebirds now. Having a fight, are we?¡±
¡°We¡¯re not lovebirds! He has nothing to do with me!¡± Su Xiaomo cried out.
The officer gave her an ¡°I know, I know¡± look. ¡°Youngdy, you really shouldn¡¯t say that when your hands are there...¡±
Where?
Su Xiaomo looked down to find her hands gripping He Jiayu¡¯s waist so tightly that she was crumpling his shirt...
Of course the officer wouldn¡¯t believe what she said when she was holding him that tight...
She felt like crying and wanted to exin herself. However, He Jiayu was quicker. Throwing her over his shoulder, he smiled ndly. ¡°Goodbye, Sir.¡±
Su Xiaomo iled all her limbs on his shoulder. ¡°Cutie He! He Jiayu! You bastard! Put me down!¡±
He Jiayu said, ¡°Be a good girl and stay still.¡±
Su Xiaomo blushed. ¡°I¡¯m not listening to you!¡±
¡°Really? Who else are you going to listen to, then? Are you going to just ignore your husband?¡±
Husband...
Damn... Had something gotten into Cutie He? Why was he being so brazen all of a sudden?
¡°What? I¡¯m not your husband now? Who is it, then?¡±
He Jiayu raised an eyebrow and looked undisturbed.
¡°You... you¡¯re shameless!¡± Vexed, Su Xiaomo bit him on his shoulder.
He Jiayu didn¡¯t even flinch and only chuckled. ¡°What good will being bashful do me?¡±
¡°...¡± Fine! FINE! Su Xiaomo gave up on all hope.
He Jiayu gave her a breezy smile. He realized a while ago that acting like a shameless person worked wonders to subdue Su Xiaomo...
Since it worked, why wouldn¡¯t he keep doing it? He hadn¡¯t been born a saint, and it was only normal that he wanted to do certain things with the girl he loved.
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t enjoy the bumpy ride and protested, ¡°Aren¡¯t I too heavy for you to carry around? Put me down!¡±
He Jiayu pondered for a few seconds, then said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite heavy.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Su Xiaomo almost choked.
Did he just call her fat?!
¡°I¡¯m a fairy and I¡¯m not fat at all! You¡¯re such a weakling!¡± Su Xiaomo roared, wrapping her fingers around his neck. He Jiayu chuckled and said casually, ¡°My own world is on my shoulder now. Of course it¡¯s heavy.¡±
Chapter 1068 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (23)
Chapter 1068: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (23)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The night breeze brushed against their cheeks.
The shadows of the trees danced in the moonlight and stars twinkled in the night sky. He Jiayu¡¯s eyes reminded her of falling stars.
That pair of stars flickered, then turned as resplendent as fireworks when he smiled.
Su Xiaomo was either astonished by his words or infatuated by his face. She simply stared at He Jiayu in amazement.
He Jiayu had shifted her from his shoulder and was now holding her in his arms. His big hands felt unbelievably hot on her waist and seemed to burn her skin.
Su Xiaomo jumped out of his arms in a flurry and stumbled back.
He Jiayu walked toward her at an unhurried pace.
Thump ¡ª
Su Xiaomo¡¯s back bumped into his car. She turned left hastily, but He Jiayu blocked her way by putting an arm on the car window. She then turned right, but was stopped by He Jiayu¡¯s other arm.
She was practically wrapped in He Jiayu¡¯s arms, and the refreshing minty scent of him filled her nose. He Jiayu smiled and asked gently, ¡°Fairy Momo, why are you running away from me?¡±
¡°I... I¡¯m not.¡± Su Xiaomo struggled to keep herposure. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fall for you just because you¡¯ve turned into a sweet talker! Hmph! I bet you¡¯ve used that on a hundred girls! You¡¯re so experienced!¡±
He Jiayu smiled, then brushed her hair away from her face. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
Even the skin behind Su Xiaomo¡¯s ears turned pink. ¡°Why should I be... It¡¯s not like I like you!¡±
He Jiayu suddenly moved closer until his body touched hers. Su Xiaomo could even hear his steady heartbeat.
¡°You disingenuous woman.¡± He Jiayu smiled after a moment. ¡°Do you know what your pulse rate was for the past minute?¡±
Su Xiaomo was baffled. It only urred to her then that he had been taking her pulse with his fingers on her wrist while feeling her heartbeat with his own chest...
¡°You bastard!¡± Su Xiaomo bit her lip, then drew in a painful breath.
She had forgotten that her lips were swollen from that kiss...
He Jiayu gazed at her apologetically. He then bent down and gently traced her lips with his tongue. His movements were unbelievably tender...
Su Xiaomo went stiff and could only stare at He Jiayu as if she was in a trance.
They were so close that she could see He Jiayu¡¯s long, thick eyshes, which cast shadows on his face.
He kept his eyes closed until the kiss was over. He then whispered in Su Xiaomo¡¯s ear in a teasing tone, ¡°I see that you like to kiss with your eyes open...¡±
Hm...
Su Xiaomo couldn¡¯t help but punch him in the stomach.
He Jiayu fell to the ground with a thump and even coughed weakly.
Su Xiaomo went to help him up in a fright. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±
He Jiayu looked like he was going to faint. ¡°Momo... you¡¯re as strong as ever... cough, cough...¡±
OMG!
Had she hit him too hard?
God! She hadn¡¯t given He Jiayu internal bleeding, had she?
¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Su Xiaomo helped him to his feet. He Jiayu blinked, then said in a pitiful voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that... I know you don¡¯t like me that way, or you wouldn¡¯t have hit me so hard... Don¡¯t worry, I can manage it myself. I have insurance and I¡¯ll cover the bill myself. Bye bye.¡±
He turned to leave, and from behind, he looked fragile enough to be blown over by the lightest wind.
Su Xiaomo panicked and ran after him. ¡°Cutie He, don¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±
He Jiayu turned around and asked feebly, ¡°Do you like me, then?¡±
Chapter 1069 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (24)
Chapter 1069: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (24)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Xiaomo was overwhelmed by her guilty conscience after what she had done and she nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes! Yes, of course!¡±
He Jiayu¡¯s eyes seemed to turn darker, but he still sounded weak. ¡°Really? What do you like about me... sigh, you must think me useless.¡±
That tone only made Su Xiaomo take pity on him.
¡°You¡¯re great in everything! You¡¯re good-looking, you have a great personality, and you¡¯re so smart...¡± Su Xiaomo racked her brain, trying to find things topliment him on. ¡°He Jiayu, you¡¯re the most exceptional guy I¡¯ve ever met!¡±
He Jiayu lowered his gaze. ¡°Then why are you always giving me attitude?¡±
Su Xiaomo grunted, then said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault...¡±
¡°It must be. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± He Jiayu wouldn¡¯t listen to her and put all the me on himself.
She felt wretched for hurting him, and hearing those words from him only irritated her further. Before she knew it, she was speaking her mind. ¡°It¡¯s not you! It¡¯s me! I just want too much!¡±
In the night breeze, something seemed to sprout inside her, and the butterflies in her stomach fluttered their wings.
¡°I like that you¡¯re a kind guy, but I want all that kindness for myself alone...¡± Su Xiaomo wrung her hands together. ¡°I know that¡¯s selfish, but I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m just a selfish person! I don¡¯t want to see you be so nice to all those girls... and you¡¯re always smiling at them...¡±
The more she talked about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Su Xiaomo lowered her head and sniffled.
He Jiayu went up to her when she wasn¡¯t looking and pulled her into his arms. ¡°How about from now on, I¡¯ll be nice to you only and smile at no one else?¡±
Su Xiaomo said in a dispirited voice, ¡°I know you¡¯re only saying that to make me happy...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Jiayu chuckled. ¡°But you¡¯re the only person in my life whom I will do that for.¡±
Su Xiaomo could feel his hot breath in her ear. Tugging at her clothes, she looked up. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me... I¡¯m a smart fairy and you won¡¯t fool me...¡±
¡°Momo, you¡¯re not like those girls.¡± He Jiayu rubbed her ck hair. ¡°You¡¯re not like any other person in this world. To me, you¡¯re unique and irreceable. I like you, very much...
¡°Please have faith in my feelings for you, and I promise you we¡¯ll have a future together.¡± He Jiayu held out his hand to her, as determined as when she had reached out to him that time and told him that they were going to protect his mother together.
After a moment of hesitation, Su Xiaomo put her hand in his palm.
He Jiayu smiled in satisfaction. He was going to wrap her hand in his when Su Xiaomo smacked his palm hard.
He Jiayu¡¯s palm turned red at the crisp sound.
He looked innocently at Su Xiaomo, the culprit. With her hands on her waist, Su Xiaomo grinned viciously. ¡°Tricking me with your finesse again, aren¡¯t you? That was some loud confession of love! Weren¡¯t you too weak to talk a minute ago?¡±
He Jiayu cleared his throat in embarrassment.
She got him...
He was only trying to y the weakling, but she had seen right through him...
¡°Momo...¡± He sighed quietly. ¡°I was going to seduce you, but... I was seduced first.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to y tricks on a fairy!¡± Su Xiaomo said in disdain. She then made a face. ¡°He Jiayu, you¡¯re so dumb! I¡¯ll have to protect you from now on!¡±
¡°...¡± He Jiayu¡¯s mouth fell open and it took him a while to digest those words. ¡°Momo, was that a yes?¡±
Chapter 1070 - Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (25)
Chapter 1070: Side Story: Jiayu & Momo (25)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You¡¯re so dumb!¡± Su Xiaomo stuck out her tongue. ¡°Bye bye! I¡¯m going back home now!¡±
There was no way He Jiayu was going to let her go now.
Reaching out with his long arms, he pulled Su Xiaomo into his car, where the light wasfortably dim. Holding Su Xiaomo, He Jiayu felt the whole thing was almost unreal.
¡°I thought... you would be mad at me...¡±
Su Xiaomo rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m mad!¡±
But she didn¡¯t want to deny her feelings anymore.
She had been disconcerted before because He Jiayu hadn¡¯t told her his true feelings. Now that He Jiayu had confessed his love, she no longer needed to feel restless.
¡°What can I do to make you happy again?¡± He Jiayu asked gingerly.
¡°Be my punching bag for the rest of my life, then!¡± Su Xiaomo grinned.
He Jiayu was speechless.
After a long silence, he said, ¡°No problem.¡±
They could hear each other¡¯s breathing in this enclosed environment, and they had never felt so close...
¨C
Things went pretty well for He Jiayu and Su Xiaomo from then on. They werepatible in both temperament and personality, so they rarely ever fought. Apart from Su Xiaomo¡¯s asional unfounded panic attack, which would drive He Jiayu insane, all was well.
It was soon after the college entrance exam. Both of them did pretty well and were discussing which universities and majors they should apply for.
¡°Cutie He! What if you get really great grades and I don¡¯t?¡± Su Xiaomo shook him by his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll have to go to different universities! You¡¯ll fall in love with some other chick and your children will call me Auntie one day! Aaah! What should I do...¡±
He Jiayu smacked his forehead. ¡°Momo, stop shaking me.¡±
Su Xiaomo pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±
... How did love have anything to do with this?!
Stroking her hair, He Jiayu said earnestly, ¡°Because of this severe paranoia you¡¯re exhibiting, I think I¡¯ve found the most suitable major for me.¡±
¡°Which is?¡±
¡°Psychiatry.¡±
Su Xiaomo was moved. ¡°So that you can treat me one day?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s for self-protection.¡±
¡°...¡±
Su Xiaomo pushed him away, then huddled in a corner to sulk.
¨C
They ended up applying for the same university. He Jiayu studied medicine, and Su Xiaomo applied for graphic design. However, that turned out to be a rather popr major, and she was reallocated to ¡ª philosophy.
Yes, philosophy!
Su Xiaomo didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw her name on the philosophy department enrollment list.
He Jiayu¡¯sment was, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ll be digging into people¡¯s minds while I cut them open. We can make a fortune from that.¡±
Su Xiaomo: ...
¨C
Many, many yearster.
Mr. and Mrs. He were very old now, and even Cuddlie¡¯s baby was big enough to run to the convenience store on her own.
The sun was setting and the evening glow tinted the sky red.
They sat there holding hands and rocking back and forth slowly in their chairs.
Mrs. He said, ¡°It was love at first sight for me.¡±
Mr. He chuckled. ¡°Just admit it. You were totally swept off your feet by my good looks.¡±
Mrs. He snorted. ¡°... Hmph! What about you?¡±
Mr. He said after some thought, ¡°Well, all I wanted back then was a tough wife that could protect me and our baby, which would be such a bargain.¡±
The corner of Mrs. He¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Mr. He, why does it sound like you¡¯re quite proud of hiding behind your wife? Shouldn¡¯t you be ashamed of yourself or something?¡±
Mr. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one I want to hide behind.¡±
Mrs. He waved her hand magnanimously. ¡°Fine, fine. Hide all you want.¡±
Mr. He took her hand, and their diamond rings shone brightly in the setting sun.
¡°Give me your hand to hold. Together we¡¯ll grow old.¡±
Chapter 1071 - Side Story: Blacky and Flower (1)
Chapter 1071: Side Story: cky and Flower (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Episode 1
¡°Ultraman Tiga, here we go! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!¡±
A little boy¡¯s voice rang out in the vi.
¡°Kill that monster! Come on! Hey, Tiga, your light¡¯s on! Use your final trick!¡± Qi Yanxi, who was four years old then, hopped around on the sofa and looked like he was going to climb into the screen to help Ultraman fight that monster.
A three-year-old Sheng Yize said grumpily, ¡°Hey, be quiet!¡±
Qi Yanxi made a face at him. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±
He went on jumping around on the sofa, which sank and bounced under his weight, almost making Sheng Yize sick.
Sheng Yize climbed down from the sofa and calmly walked toward the TV, then reached out with his little hand...
Completely absorbed in the cartoon, Qi Yanxi didn¡¯t see what Sheng Yize was doing...
Just before the climax when the monster was about to be defeated, the screen went ck.
¡°Aaah ¡ª¡± Qi Yanxi cried, banging on the sofa. ¡°My Ultraman!¡±
Over on the other side, Sheng Yize drew back his hand unhurriedly, as if he hadn¡¯t been the one to unplug the TV just then.
With his hands behind his back, Sheng Yize went up to Qi Yanxi and put all the me on thetter. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! The TV broke down because you¡¯re so loud!¡±
Nibbling on his fingers, Qi Yanxi almost broke into tears. ¡°I...¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Sheng Yize raised his chin. ¡°Say sorry! Or you can¡¯t y with my toy gun again!¡±
Qi Yanxi fawned over him right away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! You¡¯re right! It¡¯s all my fault! Here, take my lollipops!¡±
He unwrapped one and stuffed it into Sheng Yize¡¯s mouth.
Sucking on the lollipop, Sheng Yize smiled in satisfaction.
Maybe that started Qi Yanxi¡¯s long history of repeatedly running into Sheng Yize¡¯s traps... and afterward, Qi Yanxi even had to clean up his own mess.
¨C
Episode 2
Sheng Yize was in a great mood.
His parents hadn¡¯t fought today and his dad even bought his mum a new dress.
Looking at his mother smiling down at him in that beautiful long dress, Sheng Yize thought that she looked like an angel.
Such a small thing would fill him with happiness at that age.
¡°Sheng Yize! Let¡¯s go climb trees! Quickly!¡± said Qi Yanxi, rushing into the Sheng family home. Aloof and haughty since little, Sheng Yize nodded in a disinterested manner.
However, Qi Yanxi was fascinated by Sheng Yize¡¯s mum.
¡°Aunt Mianmian, you¡¯re so pretty.¡± Qi Yanxi giggled dumbly.
Meng Mianmian chuckled. ¡°Am I?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Qi Yanxi nodded repeatedly and reached out with his chubby arms. ¡°Auntie, give Xixi a hug!¡±
Sheng Yize¡¯s face turned grim. That stupid brat! And did he just call himself ¡°Xixi¡±? Gross!
Meng Mianmian had always been good-natured. She smiled and picked Qi Yanxi up.
Qi Yanxi waved his arms around excitedly and his cheeks turned pink. He then jabbed the tips of his index fingers together and asked shyly, ¡°Auntie, can I kiss you?¡±
Tilting her head, Meng Mianmian blinked. ¡°Well, Auntie will have to think about that.¡±
Someone then tugged at her dress. Meng Mianmian looked down to find Sheng Yize protesting in an indifferent tone, ¡°Only Dad can kiss Mum. Qi Yanxi, you can¡¯t do that. Get down now!¡±
Qi Yanxi looked crestfallen and Meng Mianmianughed heartily at that little look on his face. She then pointed at her cheek. ¡°Alright, you can kiss me.¡±
Chu ¡ª
Qi Yanxi kissed her right away.
Staring at them in disbelief, Sheng Yize gritted his teeth.
Chapter 1072 - Side Story: Blacky and Flower (2)
Chapter 1072: Side Story: cky and Flower (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The next day.
Sheng Yize went to y with Qi Yanxi at the Qi family home, where Qi Yanxi showed him an exquisite floral skirt. ¡°This is a gift for Qiuqiu!¡±
Qiuqiu was Qi Yanxi¡¯s deskmate in nursery school and the girl he had a crush on.
Sheng Yize yed one of his hoaxes on Qi Yanxi once more. ¡°You¡¯re about the same height as Qiuqiu, right? You should try it on first. What if it¡¯s too small for Qiuqiu?¡±
Qi Yanxi was conflicted. ¡°But I¡¯m a boy. Boys don¡¯t wear skirts!¡±
¡°But they do! Look, those uncles are wearing them now!¡± Sheng Yize pointed at the TV screen, which was ying a documentary on Scond and showed some men dancing in their kilts...
¡°Plus, it¡¯s superfy to climb trees in a skirt! Try it and you¡¯ll see,¡± Sheng Yize said earnestly.
Qi Yanxi was persuaded. ¡°That sounds great! But I don¡¯t know how to put it on...¡±
Sheng Yize smiled innocently. ¡°That¡¯s ok. I can help you with that.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so nice, Sheng Yize!¡±
Sheng Yize took off Qi Yanxi¡¯s trousers for him, then after much tugging and twisting, the two boys finally managed to put the skirt on Qi Yanxi, who twirled, enjoying the cool breeze brushing against his buttocks and finding it much morefortable than pants.
¡°Wow! Skirts are really convenient!¡± Qi Yanxi was over the moon. ¡°I¡¯m going to climb the tree now!¡±
Taking out his child cell phone unhurriedly, Sheng Yize recorded the entire process of Qi Yanxi climbing up a tree.
He then sent a group message.
As expected, Qiuqiu was in the group.
¨C
Hence, everyone learned about Qi Yanxi¡¯s hobby of wearing floral skirts...
Qi Yanxi had no idea what was going on behind his back, and was surprised when Qiuqiu turned him down when he gave her the skirt. ¡°I can¡¯t take it...¡±
¡°Why not? You¡¯ll look great in it!¡± Qiuqiu must look as nice as Auntie Mianmian after putting it on, thought Qi Yanxi happily.
Qiuqiu said, ¡°Keep it yourself!¡± She ran away after that.
Sheng Yize strolled toward him and Qi Yanxi asked dumbly, ¡°Why did Qiuqiu run away?¡±
¡°Maybe she was mad... because you look prettier in a skirt than her.¡±
¡°Why would she know that?!¡± Flower Qi was utterly baffled.
¡°Because I sent her a video! Hahaha!¡± Sheng Yizeughed and ran away. ¡°Bite me! Hahaha!¡±
He yelled as he ran, ¡°Since you like floral skirts so much, I¡¯m going to call you Flower Qi!¡±
Flower Qi chased him with a tear-streaked face and a runny nose. ¡°You¡¯re so evil! I bet you have a ck heart! I¡¯m going to call you cky!¡±
Sheng Yize snorted. ¡°I¡¯m much fairer than you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re ck! Bad cky!¡±
¡°Stupid Flower! You stink!¡±
¡°Rawr! I¡¯ll bite your head off...¡±
The two boys quarreled and fought nosily, and in the end, the simple Flower Qi was no match for the scheming cky Sheng, who straddled him and pinched his face for fun.
¡°Hahaha! Dumb Flower Qi!¡±
¡°Sob...¡± Feeling humiliated, Flower Qi burst into loud sobs.
cky Sheng stopped and frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too old to cry?¡±
¡°Waa...¡± Flower Qi only cried louder. ¡°My dear Qiuqiu...¡±
¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll get her back for you.¡±
The crying stopped abruptly. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A momentter, Qiuqiu went up to them with an exquisite case and said to Sheng Yize, ¡°Yize, my mother made these cookies herself. These are for you!¡±
Flower Qi¡¯s mouth fell open.
Chapter 1073 - Side Story: Blacky and Flower (3)
Chapter 1073: Side Story: cky and Flower (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
cky Sheng frowned, but still took the case and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Holding her face in her hands, Qiuqiu asked shyly, ¡°Well... can I go visit you this weekend?¡±
Flower Qi listened in astonishment.
cky Sheng said, ¡°I have traditional Chinese culture ss this weekend.¡±
Qiuqiu looked disappointed. ¡°Alright.¡±
Flower Qi jumped at the opportunity. ¡°You cane to my ce! I live next door to cky!¡±
Qiuqiu darted a look at Flower Qi, looking conflicted, and shook her head in the end.
That was a rather hard blow to Flower Qi.
After Qiuqiu left, Flower Qi rolled on the floor in frustration. ¡°Aww! Kill me now!¡±
cky Sheng found him impossible. ¡°What now?¡±
¡°Qiuqiu never gives me cookies! She never wants to visit me!¡± Flower Qi said with teary eyes. ¡°She... she must like you!¡±
The corner of cky Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he handed Qi Yanxi the box of cookies. ¡°Take it.¡±
Flower Qi pursed his lips, took the box, and finished all the cookies in one go.
He cried as he ate and the cookies became all mushy with his tears in the end. cky Sheng tried to stop him from eating those, but he ate them anyway.
cky Sheng sighed and used his sleeves to dry Flower Qi¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, ok?¡±
¡°I¡¯m crying! She dumped me! Sob... my Qiuqiu...¡± Flower Qi looked like he was going to cry his eyes out. He then tried to wipe his nose on cky Sheng¡¯s sleeve, which disgusted cky Sheng.
¡°Go away.¡± cky Sheng the neat freak pushed Flower Qi the crying baby away.
Flower Qi howled even louder.
¨C
Meng Mianmian went to pick Sheng Yize up after school, and the Qi family sent a nanny as well. However, Qi Yanxi rushed to Meng Mianmian¡¯s car.
¡°Auntie Mianmian, baby Xixi is heartbroken! Baby Xixi wants a hug!¡± Qi Yanxi buttered up to Meng Mianmian, holding his chubby arms out.
Meng Mianmian cleaned his nose with her handkerchief, smiling. ¡°There, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll meet someone better one day.¡±
¡°Better than Qiuqiu?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Qi Yanxi jabbed the tips of his index fingers together shyly. ¡°Will she be prettier than you, Auntie Mianmian?¡±
Meng Mianmian chuckled after the initial surprise. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Auntie Mianmian, can you kiss me? I¡¯m so hurt,¡± Qi Yanxi asked in a pitiful voice.
Before Meng Mianmian had a chance to reply, Sheng Yize couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked Qi Yanxi. ¡°Get lost!¡±
Flower Qi obeyed right away.
¨C
Episode 3
That night, Flower Qi forgot all about what had happened earlier that day and was over the moon again.
Because his dad had bought him a puppy, an adorable Husky, and it ran around with him as soon as it arrived, rolling around and cosying up to him for attention. Flower Qi yed with the puppy for a while, then went to show it off to Sheng Yize.
¡°cky! What do you think of my puppy?¡± Raising his chin proudly, Flower Qi had ¡°praise me¡± written all over his face.
cky Sheng darted him a look, then smiled. ¡°You two look alike.¡±
Flower Qi was ted. ¡°Of course we do! My puppy is as handsome and lovely as me! Teehee!¡±
cky Sheng only smiled.
The next day, Flower Qi showed a photo of the puppy to Qiuqiu, asking, ¡°Qiuqiu, do you want toe over this weekend and y with my puppy?¡±
Qiuqiu couldn¡¯t stop giggling. ¡°Your puppy looks so dumb! It looks exactly like you, hahaha!¡±
Flower Qi was speechless.
Wait. When cky Sheng told him that he and the puppy looked alike, did he mean that they were equally dumb, not equally handsome?!
Chapter 1074 - Side Story: Blacky and Flower (4)
Chapter 1074: Side Story: cky and Flower (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Episode 4
After being tricked once again by cky Sheng, Flower Qi made a solemn vow that he would get back at cky!
Since he was one year older, Flower Qi brandished his fists at cky Sheng in a threatening manner and said, ¡°Say you¡¯re a pig and maybe I¡¯ll spare you. Hmph!¡±
¡°You¡¯re a pig,¡± said cky Sheng calmly.
Flower Qi said, ¡°... I meant you!¡±
¡°Sure, you¡¯re a pig,¡± cky Sheng repeated.
¡°Aah! Not ¡®you¡¯re a pig,¡¯ but ¡®I¡¯m a pig¡¯!¡± Flower Qi went berserk.
¡°Alright, I see.¡± cky Sheng gave him a knowing nod, then turned to leave, mumbling, ¡°That was a very strange request.¡±
Flower Qi was utterly defeated.
¨C
Episode 5
cky Sheng and Flower Qi went to the same traditional Chinese culture ss.
Flower Qi nodded off over his desk, drooling. He was still reciting the text in his dreams. ¡°¡®The Rules for Students¡¯ are the Sage¡¯s teachings. First, be good to parents and respect elders; next, be reverent and trustworthy. Love everyone and be close with the kind-hearted...¡±
¡°Hey, wake up! The teacher¡¯sing!¡± cky Sheng tugged his sleeve, but Flower Qi replied with a swat from his hand and a loud protest, ¡°Leave me alone!¡±
cky Sheng made noment.
The teacher was next to them now and said angrily, ¡°Qi Yanxi! You¡¯re sleeping in my ss again! Sheng Yize can recite ¡®Tao Te Ching¡¯ already, but you can¡¯t even remember ¡®Standards for being a Good Pupil and Child¡¯!¡±
Flower Qi woke up with a jolt at the bellow.
The bubble at the corner of his mouth burst with a pop.
The white-bearded teacher was all the more exasperated. ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re incorrigible! Have you done your homework?¡±
The homeworkst week was to write some ancient style prose from memory.
It was an impossible task for Flower Qi. He barely knew how to read, and all of a sudden, he was required to recite some ancient text, which worried him so much that he almost skipped dinner!
Judging by the look on his face, the teacher knew that Qi Yanxi hadn¡¯t done his homework. The old man rolled up his sleeves and scolded, ¡°You brat! Go stand in the corridor!¡±
After all, he was the heir to the Qi family, and there was only so much the teacher dared do to punish him.
cky Sheng suddenly spoke. ¡°Sir, he did his homework.¡±
He then handed the teacher an exercise book.
The teacher opened it suspiciously and found some very messy scrawls inside. However, it appeared that Qi Yanxi had indeed finished his homework.
¡°Hmph! I see you followed my instructions for once! Work on your handwriting!¡±
After the teacher left, Flower Qi flipped through the exercise book in disbelief. ¡°Did I do this while I was asleep?¡±
cky Sheng smirked. ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot. I did that for you.¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be! Howe your handwriting looks so ugly?¡±
¡°... I wrote it with my left hand.¡±
Flower Qi, whose handwriting was even worse, was utterly defeated.
However, he was still greatly moved. ¡°How nice of you! You did my homework for me. cky, I think I¡¯m falling in love with you...¡±
¡°Go away!¡± cky Sheng rolled his eyes. ¡°I just... hate it when you cry so loudly.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a big boy! I don¡¯t cry!¡±
cky Sheng smiled at that. ¡°Qiuqiu just told me that she wants to be my wife. She said I could kiss her.¡±
Rumble ¡ª
It was like a bolt out of the blue!!
Flower Qi howled. ¡°cky Sheng! I¡¯m going to kill you! Sob...¡±
cky Sheng only said cockily after Flower Qi howled his throat raw, ¡°You¡¯re so dumb, Flower! I made all that up!¡±
He was so gullible! Hahaha!
Flower Qi wrapped his hands around Sheng Yize¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t trick me ever again!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°I can give you everything, but not my wife! Stay away from my girl from now on!¡±
¡°You dumb Flower. Fine, I will, as long as you don¡¯t smear your snot on my clothes.¡±
¡°Teehee.
¡°We¡¯ll be best buddies forever!¡± Flower Qi raised his little fist.
¡°Tch.¡± Despite the indifferent look on his face, cky Sheng raised his fist without hesitation and bumped it against Flower Qi¡¯s.
¡°It¡¯s a promise! Man to man!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Chapter 1075 - My Precious Wife (1)
Chapter 1075: My Precious Wife (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu City.
It snowed the previous night and the temperature had plummeted. The entire city was covered in white.
An Yibei pulled over outside Ai Bao¡¯s ce, and thetter only rushed out about ten minutester, still looking half-asleep.
¡°Morning.¡±
¡°Morning, Mr. An.¡± Ai Bao got into the car, yawning. ¡°Can I take a nap here?¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Happily wrapping her arms around the cushion on the passenger¡¯s seat that had been specially prepared for her, Ai Bao closed her eyes and went back to sleep.
They arrived at thew firm shortly afterward.
An Yibei was going to wake her up, but seeing that she was fast asleep, he checked his watch for the time.
It was still quite early.
He arched an eyebrow. Well, he supposed she could sleep for a bit longer.
He picked up a file and studied it. It was a tough case and not something he could work on remotely from Yu City. He would probably have to go back to Ye City this week.
He had never thought much about going back and forth between the two cities. However, this time, he resisted the idea of leaving, despite how impassive he had always been.
An Yibei was the most sensible man out there. A simple analysis and he realized right away that it was all... because of her.
Ai Bao smacked her lips and her eyshes fluttered. She wore no makeup on that fair little face, and her delicate features brought to mind a traditional Chinese painting of a misty riverside town, clean and refreshing.
They had been going out for two weeks, during which time they had had dinner and gone to the cinema together. An Yibei even took the time to take her on a short trip, but he still didn¡¯t have much confidence in Ai Bao¡¯s feelings for him.
He knew Ai Bao had feelings for him, but he wasn¡¯t sure that Ai Bao loved him.
He was lost in his thoughts and only came back to reality when a car in the parking lot honked repeatedly.
Ai Bao was woken up as well.
She rubbed her eyes and identally met An Yibei¡¯s brooding gaze, which made her so fidgety that she stammered, ¡°Mr. An, wh- what time is it?¡±
¡°Eight fifty.¡±
Huh?
They usually never arrived at the firmter than eight thirty. What took them so long today? Was there a traffic jam?
¡°Let¡¯s go, then,¡± An Yibei said lightly. Ai Bao nodded and got out, but kept her distance from him.
¡°Mr. An, please go up first... I¡¯ll wait a moment here.¡± Ai Bao smiled awkwardly. She didn¡¯t want the others to see them arriving together.
An Yibei adjusted his sses. ¡°Why won¡¯t you go up with me?¡±
Thinking that he was feigning ignorance, Ai Bao said gingerly, ¡°We better not let the others see us together...¡±
The look in his eyes turned stern behind his sses. ¡°You want to keep your distance from me? Do I embarrass you?¡±
Ai Bao said in a flurry, ¡°No... that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±
¡°Go in with me, then.¡± An Yibei picked up her hand casually. ¡°We¡¯ll do this every day from now on.¡±
His deep, clear voice filled her ears like cool, flowing water.
An Yibei led her into the elevator, still holding her hand, which shocked everyone in thew firm who were on their way in.
Xiaomi, the receptionist, immediately spread the gossip throughout the entire firm!
¡°Oh god, is Mr. An going out with Ai Bao now?¡±
¡°Office romance? How sassy!¡±
¡°Tch, I bet Ai Bao hit on Mr. An first. He wouldn¡¯t even look at her otherwise!¡±
¡°...¡±
On the top floor.
Ai Bao was going to sit down at her table when An Yibei¡¯s cold voice rang out behind her. ¡°In my office, now.¡±
Ai Bao was confused. ¡°Huh?¡±
¡°How else am I supposed to feed you?¡± He arched an eyebrow. Ai Bao took his words the wrong way and blushed!
Chapter 1076 - My Precious Wife (2)
Chapter 1076: My Precious Wife (2)
Ai Bao rubbed her hands, her cheeks flushed. ¡°But Mr. An... it¡¯s office hours now.¡±
¡°?¡± An Yibei frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not busy today and you can startter.¡±
He opened his door politely for Ai Bao as he spoke. ¡°Come in.¡±
Ai Bao was utterly abashed. Gosh! Was this what she thought it was? Aww... Mr. An was indeed a handsome man and she liked him, but wasn¡¯t this going too fast?
Seeing her still standing here, the corner of An Yibei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Come in, or your breakfast will get cold.¡±
What?
Breakfast??
Ai Bao looked like she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Mr. An, is that what you referred to when you said... feeding me?¡±
An Yibei retorted, ¡°What else?¡± His tone was unbelievably serious. After a pause, he asked, ¡°What kind of ¡®feed¡¯ did you have in mind, Ai Bao?¡±
Ai Bao¡¯s smile was more like a grimace. ¡°I was thinking about breakfast as well, of course... hoho...¡±
She rushed into his office. Behind her, An Yibei smiled teasingly, closed the door, and pulled Ai Bao into his arms. A kiss thennded on Ai Bao¡¯s forehead.
¡°Speaking of that, I¡¯m actually quite hungry.¡± An Yibei smiled a little. ¡°How about you? Are you hungry?¡±
Ai Bao wentpletely stiff and bit her lip anxiously. ¡°I ¨C I...¡±
She would stammer whenever she got nervous. An Yibei couldn¡¯t bring himself to tease her anymore and let go of her. ¡°Go eat.¡±
A sumptuous breakfast which he had ordered especially for her wasid out on the table.
Ai Bao was greatly moved. She yed with her phone as she ate. ¡°Mr. An, how did you know that I didn¡¯t have breakfast?¡±
He gave her a light tap on the forehead and said with a stern face, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to rephrase that.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ai Bao was confused. What was wrong with what she just said?
Wait... was Mr. An into the really girly type?
After some thought, she cleared her throat and said in a sharine voice, ¡°Mr. An, I was super hungry! But how did you know~¡±
An Yibei was speechless.
Ai Bao had a sweet voice to begin with, and when she made an effort to butter him up, it almost melted his heart.
¡°Don¡¯t talk to other guys like that,¡± An Yibei said with a straight face.
¡°Alright...¡±
¡°And, what I meant was that you can ditch the ¡®mister¡¯ from now on. That¡¯s not how you address your boyfriend.¡±
Pffft...
Ai Bao almost spat her milk out. That was what he meant by rephrasing!
What on earth had she done...
Lowering her head shyly, she went back to her breakfast.
An Yibei sipped at his ck coffee, then started working on his case.
Something urred to Ai Bao just then and she looked up. ¡°Mr. An... I mean, Yibei, have you had breakfast yet?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Ai Bao was embarrassed as she realized what a careless girlfriend she was.
She faintly recalled that An Yibei wasn¡¯t in the habit of eating breakfast, but he had prepared one just for her.
She, on the other hand, had been eating happily on her own... without even leaving anything for him...
She had finished the sandwich, the bacon, and the beef. The only thing left was half a ss of milk.
Blushing, Ai Bao switched her milk with his coffee.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink coffee on an empty stomach. Have some milk.¡±
An Yibei smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±
He drank from the ss and Ai Bao bit her lip shyly.
He drank from the exact same spot as she had just then...
Mr. An was so... Ai Bao turned to look the other way, and even her ears turned pink
Chapter 1077 - My Precious Wife (3)
Chapter 1077: My Precious Wife (3)
An Yibei, on the other hand, acted as if he wasn¡¯t doing anything out of the ordinary. Leaning toward her, he asked, ¡°About that thing we talked aboutst time, do you have an answer for me now?¡±
Cheeks burning, Ai Bao was only able to calm down after a long while. ¡°Do you have to go?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± An Yibei¡¯s voice was a little husky. ¡°Will you go with me?¡±
Ai Bao bit her lip involuntarily.
Leaving her hometown for apletely strange city was something she had never considered.
Growing up, she was used to doing as told. She went to a local university in Yu City, and the most defiant thing she ever did was move out of her parents¡¯ ce to live on her own after college...
¡°I still need some time.¡± Ai Bao lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±
An Yibei didn¡¯t want to push her and only said casually, ¡°That¡¯s ok. You don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡±
Shifting his gaze back to hisputer, he went back to his work.
Ai Bao was fascinated by his long fingers as he typed quickly. A momentter, An Yibei paused and broke into a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll get distracted.¡±
Ai Bao nodded, buried her face in her hands, and hurried out of his office.
¨C
The two of them went together to have lunch in the cafeteria.
An Yibei had barely sat down when a man with sleek ck hair and an expensive suit patted him on the shoulder and said teasingly, ¡°Mr. An, I see you¡¯ve been converted! You¡¯re eating breakfast now, I hear? I¡¯m so d to see you¡¯re finally starting to care about your own health!¡±
¡°After all, I have a girlfriend now.¡± An Yibei smirked. ¡°However, a pathetic single man like you can¡¯t possibly begin to understand.¡±
The man pressed a hand to his chest in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Ouch! That hurts!¡±
An Yibei raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s not the worst part. The attorney for your case tomorrow is Ye Qingqing.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is that so? Tsk, tsk. Isn¡¯t she that famous beauty of Ye City that once confessed her love for you? I¡¯ll have to figure out how to get her attention! Wait, that¡¯s good news, no? Why did you put it that way?¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses and said calmly, ¡°Ye Qingqing got engagedst week.¡±
¡°...¡± The man grimaced. ¡°You¡¯re heartless! Why did you have to tell me that?!¡±
An Yibei shrugged and ignored him. He then put some food on Ai Bao¡¯s te. ¡°Have some more.¡±
Ai Bao thanked him immediately. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± An Yibei smiled. ¡°What would you like? Yogurt or juice? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s this guy...¡± Ai Bao was intrigued.
The man looked shocked. ¡°What did I just witness... An Yibei, the merciless greatwyer, is actually capable of being so gentle?! What¡¯s gotten into you? Have you lost your mind or something?¡±
¡°He¡¯s Tang Yuan, awyer from Sharp Edge.¡± An Yibei briefly introduced him, then eyed Tang Yuan in disdain. ¡°Are you ever going to shut up?¡±
Embarrassed, Tang Yuan stopped talking. His eyes darted around, then he made a zipping gesture across his lips before whispering, ¡°Hey, I heard quite a lot of gossip here in your firm today... I was told that your assistant lured you in and one thing led to another...¡±
An Yibei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who told you that?¡±
In another corner of the cafeteria, Xiaomi broke into a nervous cold sweat, fearing that Tang Yuan would give her away...
Tang Yuan was obviously surprised. Darting a look at Ai Bao, he asked, ¡°So, this is serious?¡±
An Yibei frowned, put down his chopsticks, and said unhurriedly, ¡°I see I need to make it clear now. Let me officially introduce you to Ai Bao, my girlfriend.¡±
Chapter 1078 - My Precious Wife (4)
Chapter 1078: My Precious Wife (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A hush fell over the cafeteria. Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide open when he stammered out, ¡°Y- you two...¡±
He thought that An Yibei wasn¡¯t willing to go public with it.
However... wasn¡¯t this a bit too much?
Ai Bao was equally astonished. She sat there dazed, not knowing how to react.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so desperate that I need to sell my body for her love,¡± said An Yibei unhurriedly. ¡°Although, if my dear Baobao wants to seduce me, I¡¯m more than happy to oblige.¡±
Tang Yuan swallowed and yed along. ¡°Yes. Yes, of course. How I envy you two.¡±
An Yibei had always been a man of few words, but he made the effort to exin himself today. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that I should take good care of Baobao. After all, I asked for her hand first and I¡¯m very serious about this rtionship. I¡¯m ready to marry her one day.¡±
Tang Yuan was a smart man himself. He knew that An Yibei had said that to make their rtionship official in front of the entire firm, so that Ai Bao wouldn¡¯t be ndered again.
¡°I wish you all the best, then. Do invite me to your wedding!¡± Tang Yuan said in a cheerful voice.
¡°Of course.¡±
After Tang Yuan left in a hurry, looking somewhat defeated, An Yibei turned to Ai Bao and said, ¡°What are you doing just sitting there? Go back to your lunch. Have you figured out what you want to drink?¡±
Ai Bao said dumbly, ¡°Anything will do...¡±
¡°Yogurt, then. Fresh fruit is always better than juice,¡± An Yibei said, then went to fetch it for her.
The others in the cafeteria watched enviously as their Mr. An turned into this uxorious guy. Everyone reacted differently.
From then on, no one talked behind their backs and the employees were much more respectful toward Ai Bao.
Xiaomi was the only disgruntled one.
She took out her phone and began to vent her resentment in a chat group consisting of employees of thew firm. ¡°Ai Bao must have put a spell on Mr. An or something, otherwise he would never have stuck up for her like that! She¡¯s so disgusting!¡±
Most of the female employees in thew firm were in this chat group and Xiaomi¡¯sment got everyone¡¯s attention. An animated discussion soon started.
¡°Mr. An said he courted Ai Bao first!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Ai Bao is a nice girl. She doesn¡¯t look so smart, but I think she and Mr. An make a cute couple.¡±
¡°Xiaomi, you¡¯re not jealous, are you? Hahaha!¡±
¡°...¡±
Xiaomi typed angrily, ¡°She¡¯s a slut! Am I not even allowed to point it out? If you ask me, she offered herself to Mr. An first! I¡¯ve never seen someone sell their body so willingly.¡±
The others couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.
¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to make up such things about another young woman?¡±
Xiaomi said triumphantly, ¡°Heh, sticking up for Ai Bao, are we? Do you want to try the same thing with Mr. An?¡±
Just then, someone else spoke in the chat group.
An Yibei typed, ¡°Su Mi,e over to my table.¡±
All the color drained from Xiaomi¡¯s face. Rubbing her eyes, she double-checked the ID, then dropped her phone on the table.
An Yibei was in the same chat group!
Not far from her, Zhao and Wang exchanged smiles, then put their phones away.
¡°This is going to be good.¡±
They had never liked Xiaomi. Seeing that she was spreading rumors about Ai Bao today, Zhao and Wang had invited An Yibei into the chat group when no one was looking, which Xiaomi knew nothing about. An Yibei then caught her in the act when she let her tongue loose again.
As Xiaomi inched toward An Yibei¡¯s table, An Yibei rubbed Ai Bao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go to my office and make a copy of the file on my table.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Ai Bao didn¡¯t think much of it and promptly left.
An Yibei turned toward Xiaomi, the gaze behind his sses as cold as ice.
Chapter 1079 - My Precious Wife (5)
Chapter 1079: My Precious Wife (5)
¡°Mr. An...¡± Xiaomi said gingerly. An Yibei nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Sit.¡±
Xiaomi sat down sheepishly, then said in trepidation, ¡°Mr. An, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said all those things...¡±
Apologizing was the only choice she had now.
Otherwise, she would probably lose her job.
An Yibei smirked. ¡°If you knew that already, why didn¡¯t you just shut up?¡±
Xiaomi broke into a cold sweat. ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t mean it. I just couldn¡¯t control my temper...¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Summoning up her courage, Xiaomi said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but Ai Bao isn¡¯t as innocent as she looks. She has had many boyfriends before. I even heard that she had this celebrity ex-boyfriend. If she can hook up with a guy like that, she must have hooked up with all sorts of men! Mr. An, don¡¯t let her fool you!¡±
Xiaomi thought herself a smarty-pants and hoped that by throwing mud at Ai Bao, An Yibei would spare her.
Little did she know that she had just dug her own grave.
As expected, An Yibei adjusted his sses and the lenses glinted coldly. ¡°We didn¡¯t hire you to spread gossip in the firm. Howeverplicated other people¡¯s personal lives are, they¡¯re none of your business! And it¡¯s the same with my rtionship with Ai Bao! Miss Su, go to HR now. Your contract is terminated!¡±
Xiaomi¡¯s face was pale as a sheet as she asked with quivering lips, ¡°Are... are you sacking me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee to write a resignation letter,¡± said An Yibei casually. He then fetched a te of fruit and left.
Xiaomi sat there, shaken by the news. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had lost her job just like that.
Was Mr. An... serious about Ai Bao?
¨C
On the top floor.
When Ai Bao finished copying the file, her phone buzzed once. Picking it up, she saw that it was a message from a number she didn¡¯t recognize.
¡°Baobao, it was all my fault. Can I see you onest time? I¡¯ve always loved you and you¡¯ve always been the most important person to me. ¡ª Wu Hanxiao.¡±
She smiled sarcastically and was going to delete the message when a cold voice rang out behind her. ¡°You still keep in touch with him?¡±
An Yibei jumped and dropped the phone. An Yibei caught it in time, nced at the screen, then tossed it back to her.
¡°I didn¡¯t... He reached out to me himself...¡± Ai Bao said awkwardly. She quickly blocked the number and deleted the message. Only then did the look on An Yibei¡¯s face soften a little.
¡°Here, have some fruit.¡± An Yibei handed her the te, which Ai Bao took before she pointed at the table and said, ¡°There¡¯s the file you asked me to copy.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Actually, that file didn¡¯t need copying at all, and had just been an excuse to send Ai Bao away.
Darting a look at him, Ai Bao saw that he wasn¡¯t angry. Only then did she ask gingerly, ¡°Well... why do you think he tried to contact me again?¡±
An Yibei gave her an inscrutable smile. ¡°Why do you think?¡±
Ai Bao wrinkled her nose. ¡°I asked you because I don¡¯t know why...¡±
¡°Silly girl.¡± An Yibei rubbed her head. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you look so gullible.¡±
Pffft ¡ª
Ai Bao looked hurt. ¡°Why am I gullible?!¡±
An Yibei made noment.
Sometimes, one needed to keep the answers to themselves.
¡°Do you want to improve your IQ?¡± An Yibei narrowed his eyes. Ai Bao took the bait immediately. ¡°How?¡±
Chapter 1080 - My Precious Wife (6)
Chapter 1080: My Precious Wife (6)
¡°He who stays near ink bes stained ck,¡± said An Yibei in a serious tone. ¡°Stay with me long enough and your IQ will naturally improve.¡±
He was implying that she should go to Ye City with him.
Ai Bao pondered it for a moment before asking sheepishly, ¡°Mr. An, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get dumb from hanging out with me?¡±
An Yibei was speechless. He now knew what it meant to lift a rock, only to drop it on his own toes...
¡°Forget it. Go back to your work.¡± An Yibei rubbed his forehead, feeling exhausted inside out.
¨C
After finishing her work, Ai Bao saw that she was still half an hour from clocking out. With nothing better to do, she began to goof around. She logged into her QQ and was going to check her social media ount when a bunch of QQ messages popped up on the screen.
Most of them were from Wu Hanxiao.
¡°Baobao, I love you. I sang a song for you. Do you like it?
¡°Baobao, let¡¯s start over, shall we? You always were and always will be my precious girl.
¡°Baobao, there¡¯s no point in living if I can¡¯t spend my life with you!¡±
¡°...¡±
Baffled, Ai Bao clicked the ¡°ignore all¡± button.
The other messages were from her friends in the online voice-actingmunity. She clicked the one from her closest friend in that circle and saw that it was a rather long paragraph.
¡°Holy crap! Baobao, that Wu Hanxiao is a f**king imbecile! He made himself such an important guy after getting that contract with the agency back then and blocked a lot of his friends from the old days, not to mention the posts he put up on Weibo of him showing off! Well, he must have pissed off the wrong people. All the dirt on him was dug up and he got shelved by his agency. The guy¡¯s shameless! To regain his poprity, he made his way back to the online voice-actingmunity and tried to get a role in this new y. But everyone knows what kind of person he really is now and no one wants to have anything to do with him. Watch out and don¡¯t let him get to you!¡±
Ai Bao replied awkwardly, ¡°He¡¯s already kind of doing that...¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡± her friend replied immediately. ¡°Block him! Now! You¡¯re a well-known organizer in themunity. Helping him will only ruin your reputation!¡±
Ai Bao replied with a shrug emoji.
She then changed her status to ¡°Panicky... Just wanna baskzily under the sun on a beach. Why is it so hard?¡±
Someone sent her a message immediately. ¡°Do you need rmendations on that beach you long for?¡±
Ai Bao checked the ID and her mind was blown away!
It was from [Ink Painting on Porcin].
Aaah!!
It was the man himself!
Ai Bao was exhrated and replied right away, ¡°Thank you, Boss! Hello, Boss! I feel like kneeling down, Boss!¡±
Ink Painting on Porcin replied, ¡°Do take it easy.¡±
Before Ai Bao could figure out how to reply, Porcin asked, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±
¡°Yes...¡±
¡°Rtionship or career?¡±
¡°Rtionship, I guess...¡±
¡°Someone bothering you again?¡±
Ai Bao found Ink Painting on Porcin amazing. ¡°Boss, how did you know that?¡±
Ink Painting on Porcin replied with a smiley face. ¡°Just a wild guess. I can help you with that.¡±
Ai Bao was bewildered by his reply. Minutester, Ink Painting on Porcin sent her a link to a Weibo post. Ai Bao clicked it open and saw that Ink Painting on Porcin had forwarded a post which had all the dirt on Wu Hanxiao¡¯s past. Porcin also left ament under the forwarded post, saying, ¡°There are witnesses everywhere. He cared for no one but himself when he was popr, but nagged everyone for help when he was down and out. All I want to say is: get lost, you idiot.¡±
Over a thousandments were left under that post in a matter of minutes.
¡°Aww! Boss, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
¡°You have such a beautiful voice that I agree with everything you say!¡±
¡°That Wu Hanxiao is so disgusting!¡±
¡°...¡±
Chapter 1081 - My Precious Wife (7)
Chapter 1081: My Precious Wife (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ai Bao had never expected Ink Painting on Porcin to do her such a big favor!
Although... Why did Ink Painting on Porcin know about her messy rtionship with Wu Hanxiao?
She was still feeling conflicted when her friend sent her a message on QQ. ¡°You know what,st time when I edited Ink Painting on Porcin¡¯s recording, I happened to mention you in passing and told him what Wu Hanxiao did to you. Porcin said he would get even with Wu Hanxiao for you.
¡°P.S.: I think Ink Painting on Porcin cares about you a lot... He told me that he listened to all the radio ys you worked on as an organizer and his phone¡¯s ringtone is an anime theme song you covered...¡±
Ai Bao was surprised. Despite working in the voice-acting circle, she seldom sang anything herself. The only time she had was for a bet, where she covered a Japanese song which she posted on her webpage.
Ink Painting on Porcin... used a song she sang as his ringtone...
Holding her face in her palms, Ai Bao smiled dumbly.
Was her voice that great?
On her way back home, Ai Bao couldn¡¯t help but begin to hum a tune.
¡°You¡¯re my eyes that experience the change of seasons for me... Because you¡¯re my eyes, I can see...¡± Immersed in her singing, she only stopped when she saw the look on An Yibei¡¯s face.
¡°Mr. An... was I too loud?¡±
An Yibei forced a smile. ¡°Ai Bao, promise me not to sing Chinese songs again.¡±
¡°But why?¡± Ai Bao asked in grievance.
¡°Other people can¡¯t tell you¡¯re off-key when you sing in a foreignnguage.¡±
¡°...¡±
Ai Bao was crestfallen.
She found the song she sang and was astonished after listening to it for two seconds.
Shit! She waspletely out of tune!
Who gave her the confidence to post it online in the first ce?! That was horrible!
Ai Bao closed the webpage and didn¡¯t know how to process the whole thing.
¡°Mr. An, I think someone¡¯s secretly in love with me...¡± said Ai Bao sadly.
Howe she wasn¡¯t ted by the revtion that a famous guy liked her?
An Yibei said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s good news. At least it means you¡¯re more popr than I expected.¡±
Ai Bao bit her lip. ¡°Are you afraid that the other guy may take me away from you?¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± An Yibei smirked. ¡°I¡¯d like to see him try!¡±
Ai Bao¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Wow! Say that again! That sounded so heroic!¡±
Before An Yibei could reply, Ai Bao¡¯s phone began to ring.
She picked it up.
¡°Baobao, I made your favorite sour and sweet fish. Come back home tonight!¡± It was from Ai Bao¡¯s dad.
Flustered, Ai Bao stammered, ¡°But I¡¯m busy...¡±
¡°How busy can you possibly be? You know what, you have toe back tonight. Auntie Wang set you up with a guy, soe back and have a look. You can still make a new friend if you don¡¯t like him.¡±
¡°Dad, stop setting me up with guys!¡± Ai Bao blushed. Stealing a nce at An Yibei, she said in a tiny voice, ¡°I have a boyfriend now...¡±
After a long silence, her dad said in a trembling voice, ¡°What did you say, Baobao? You have a boyfriend? Really? Are you making it up because of the blind date?¡±
Ai Bao said in resignation, ¡°Dad, why would I lie to you? Just stop setting me up on blind dates...¡±
An Yibei asked suddenly, ¡°Is that from your dad?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Let me talk to him.¡± He pulled over, then took the phone unhurriedly. ¡°Hello, Uncle, this is Baobao¡¯s boyfriend... yes... sure, I¡¯ll take her to you now.¡±
Chapter 1082 - My Precious Wife (8)
Chapter 1082: My Precious Wife (8)
He hung up after that and Ai Bao was shocked. ¡°What did you say to my dad?¡±
An Yibei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m visiting my future father-inw tonight.¡±
Ai Bao: ...!!
¡°But I¡¯m not ready yet! That¡¯s too soon... Gosh, what am I supposed to do...¡± Ai Bao was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. An Yibei adjusted his sses and said in resignation, ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to be the nervous one? I¡¯m the one meeting my future inws, not you.¡±
Ai Bao only realized what was happening after that and smiled awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±
An Yibei sighed. ¡°I suddenly have this feeling that it won¡¯t be such a bad idea to make you some other guy¡¯s problem.¡±
Ai Bao waved her fists at him. ¡°No, you won¡¯t! I¡¯m no one¡¯s problem but yours!¡±
She blurted that out without thinking and her cheeks turned scarlet right away!
OMG!
What on earth had she said? Would Mr. An find her too bold?
A smile emerged on An Yibei¡¯s usually emotionless face. The look in his eyes was so gentle that it reminded her of pools of water.
¡°No problem.¡± He sounded delighted. ¡°You¡¯ll be my problem for the rest of my life.¡±
Ai Bao buried her face in her hands.
¨C
The Ai family home.
Ai Bao¡¯s parents waited restlessly for their daughter toe back.
Ai Bao had been a good girl since she was little and they had never needed to worry about anything. The only exception was that Ai Bao had never had a boyfriend so far.
That almost worried them sick and they couldn¡¯t spend a day without pondering their daughter¡¯s love life.
¡°She wouldn¡¯t rent a boyfriend like in the news, would she?¡± Her mother was suspicious.
Father Ai red at her. ¡°What are you thinking? Our daughter is an amazing girl! She would never need to do that!¡±
Just then, the doorbell rang, and Father Ai bolted upright on the sofa. He said nervously, ¡°Honey, what do you think of my outfit? Is my hair tidy enough...¡±
Mother Ai rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s your daughter¡¯s boyfriend, not yours! Stop fidgeting over your appearance and go answer the door!¡±
Father Ai coughed in embarrassment and went to open the door in a hurry.
¡°Baobao, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Father Ai smiled. He was dazed when he saw An Yibei next to Ai Bao.
¡°What are you doing just standing there?!¡± Mother Ai snapped and went over to them, but her reaction was exactly the same as Father Ai¡¯s.
Outside, An Yibei wore a dark suit and a tie with grey stripes. He looked extraordinary.
¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle, Auntie. I¡¯m An Yibei, you can just call me Yibei. Here¡¯s a little something for you. It was on such short notice, I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± An Yibei smiled and handed them the tea and tonics he had brought. Everything was handled perfectly.
¡°Dad, Mum!¡± Ai Bao¡¯s parents only came back to themselves after she called them again, and they warmly weed An Yibei into their home.
¡°Yibei, do sit down!¡± Mother Ai greeted him. She then served him some tea and struck up a conversation.
Roughly half an hourter, they had learned of An Yibei¡¯s family, education, and profession. An Yibei then mentioned in passing that he was moving to Ye City in a few days and wouldn¡¯t be around to look after Ai Bao for a while. Father Ai smacked his thigh and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem! Baobao can go with you!¡±
Mother Ai chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure Baobao will be much better off staying with you!¡±
Ai Bao was dumbfounded. Dad, Mum, are you sure you didn¡¯t pick me up from some roadside dumpster?
Chapter 1083 - My Precious Wife (9)
Chapter 1083: My Precious Wife (9)
That night, Ai Bao¡¯s parents made a final decision on Ai Bao¡¯s move to Ye City.
Both were people of action, and Ai Bao¡¯s bags were packed in no time.
Ai Bao watched as her parents ran around the house, and had a hard time describing her feelings.
An Yibei came to the Ai family home the following day to pick her up.
Father Ai put two big suitcases in the trunk of An Yibei¡¯s car with a broad smile on his face. ¡°Please look after our Baobao!¡±
¡°Uncle, Auntie, you have my word. Ai Bao is in good hands,¡± An Yibei said politely,pletely unlike his usual relentless self.
Ai Bao still tried to put up onest fight. ¡°Dad, Mum, I¡¯m only his girlfriend... Do you think it¡¯s a good idea for me to follow him to another city just like this?¡±
Plus... one thing would lead to another...
¡°Why, didn¡¯t Mr. An say that he had two apartments and you would take one each? Plus, Yibei is ready to take your rtionship all the way to marriage. What about you? Are you going to remain his girlfriend forever? Baobao, do you have amitment issue or something?¡± Mother Ai scolded Ai Bao.
Ai Bao didn¡¯t know what to say.
Mother Ai: K.O.
An Yibei smiled a little and took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Darting onest look at her parents, Ai Bao got into his car, epting her fate.
Soothing music was ying in the car, and Ai Bao sighed. ¡°Mr. An, how did you do it? My parents didn¡¯t even put up a fight.¡±
She had been worried that her parents would give him a hard time at first. As it turned out, he simply walked into the house and her parents just gave in.
An Yibei smiled. ¡°I think rather than racking your brain over that question, you might as well figure out where you want to go after we move to Ye City.¡±
Ai Bao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, are we going traveling?¡±
Ye City was a famous travel destination with much to see and even more to eat.
An Yibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take a couple of days off and drive you around.¡±
Ai Bao was thrilled. She then took out her phone and searched for possible ces to visit.
An Yibei couldn¡¯t help but smile at her.
¨C
The parking lot.
An Yibei parked his car and led Ai Bao out when someone jumped at them.
Narrowing his eyes, An Yibei quickly pulled Ai Bao behind him, then kicked the figure.
With a thump, the man fell to the ground and wailed.
¡°Wu Hanxiao? Why are you here?¡± Ai Bao was shocked.
Holding his belly, Wu Hanxiao rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°Baobao... how can you be this heartless?¡±
Ai Bao could be indecisive at times. At those words, she looked hesitant.
¡°I... I...¡± she stammered, not knowing what to say.
¡°Baobao, have you forgotten what we had? Think about all those songs I used to sing for you...¡± Wu Hanxiao took the opportunity to try and stir up her old feelings.
Ai Bao obviously wavered and let go of An Yibei¡¯s hand involuntarily.
An Yibei wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. Gripping her hand firmly, he said coldly, ¡°Wu Hanxiao, are you done acting?¡±
Wu Hanxiao looked embarrassed.
¡°I only have one question for you: Do you know Ai Bao is my girlfriend now?¡±
Wu Hanxiao said angrily, ¡°You took Baobao from me...!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± An Yibei adjusted his sses, his face emotionless. ¡°Your rtionship with Ai Bao was long over before we were together. Is that not true?¡±
Wu Hanxiao put up onest fight. ¡°But we can start over!¡±
An Yibei smirked. ¡°Get. Lost! Harass my girlfriend again and there will be consequences!¡±
Chapter 1084 - My Precious Wife (10)
Chapter 1084: My Precious Wife (10)
Wu Hanxiao said in exasperation, ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! How can you do this to me...¡±
Seeing how hysterical he was, Ai Bao felt exhausted.
¡°Don¡¯te to me again. You¡¯re nothing to me now.¡±
Wu Hanxiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°Why won¡¯t you help me? I¡¯ve fallen on evil days and you just left me for another man! Ai Bao, I finally know what kind of woman you are!¡±
A short distance away, Xiaomi, who came to the office today to grab her final paycheck, took out her phone and began to record the three of them...
Ai Bao was vexed as well. ¡°Hey! We broke up a long time before that! Why should I care if you¡¯re popr or not?!¡±
¡°Heh, I don¡¯t buy it! I know what you did! You found yourself this new boyfriend just to get back at me! And you¡¯ve hooked up with that Ink Painting on Porcin to say bad things about me on Weibo! Women can be so vicious!¡±
Wu Hanxiao¡¯s tongue wagged freely as he began to nder Ai Bao over anything he could think of.
Ai Bao sighed in resignation and didn¡¯t know what to say.
A police car siren rang out at that moment. An Yibei casually gestured with his phone and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, let¡¯s settle this at the police station, then.¡±
Wu Hanxiao bellowed, ¡°You¡¯re going down for this! You hit me!¡±
The look in An Yibei¡¯s eyes was as cold as ice. ¡°The surveince video will prove that I only did it out of self-defense. I¡¯ve recorded our entire conversation and I¡¯m going to sue you for defamation against my girlfriend. I¡¯ll see you in court!¡±
Wu Hanxiao was baffled. Only then did he recall that Ai Bao¡¯s boyfriend was the chiefwyer of Thousand Ind Law Firm...
No matter how glib-tongued Wu Hanxiao was, he stood no chance against An Yibei in the courtroom.
He had lost his reputation in showbiz. If he was dragged into awsuit like this, he would be doomed for good!
Seeing that the police car was already driving into the parking lot, Wu Hanxiao gritted his teeth and bolted toward his own car, still holding his belly. He then hit the gas pedal and fled.
An Yibei snorted. ¡°What an idiot. Running away will only make him doubly guilty and the police will be going after him. Ai Bao, your taste was awful back then.¡±
Ai Bao said in frustration, ¡°Mr. An, I think you¡¯ve made your point clear enough...¡±
The police arrived at that moment, and An Yibei briefly told them what happened. The officers set off in pursuit of Wu Hanxiao¡¯s car right away.
An Yibei then led Ai Bao into the building. In a corner unnoticed by anyone, Xiaomi put away her phone with a vicious smile on her face.
¨C
After An Yibei and Ai Bao finished handing over their work, they went to have some lunch and were ready to set off for Ye City.
Before they left, Ai Bao received a phone call from her dad. ¡°Baobao, now that you¡¯ve finally settled down, your mum and I can finally set our minds at rest. We¡¯re going on a trip with a travel group and we¡¯ll leave Pudding with you! Take very good care of my grandson, or you¡¯ll be in big trouble when I get back! I¡¯ve had Pudding delivered to your firm. Your signature will be required!¡±
After the phone call, Ai Bao stole a nce at An Yibei with a hesitant look on her face.
An Yibei frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I need to tell you something...¡± Ai Bao jabbed the tips of her index fingers together. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t be mad at me...¡±
An Yibei narrowed his eyes and looked at her quizzically.
¡°There¡¯s a delivery for me downstairs...¡± Ai Bao bit her lip. ¡°My son is here.¡±
An Yibei lost hisposure in a few seconds. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You have a son?¡±
Chapter 1085 - My Precious Wife (11)
Chapter 1085: My Precious Wife (11)
Ai Bao nodded dumbly. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How old is he?¡± He gritted his teeth harder.
Ai Bao counted on her fingers. ¡°I think... he¡¯s about six.¡±
Putting a palm over his forehead, An Yibei took a few deep breaths. He didn¡¯t know how to react to this piece of news.
Ai Bao was 25 now and the kid was six years old, which meant that she gave birth to him at 19 and got pregnant at 18. She would be just out of high school or in her first year in college...
¡°Who did this to you? And he didn¡¯t take responsibility for it?¡± An Yibei narrowed his eyes. All he could think of now was to settle this ount for Ai Bao!
Ai Bao had no idea that An Yibei had been misled. She asked, ¡°What responsibility? And why?¡±
She looked so innocent that An Yibei said in resignation, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll take care of you both!¡±
He had just been made a dad; so be it!
Ai Bao was ted. ¡°Wow, Mr. An, you¡¯re so kind! I¡¯m sure Pudding will love you!¡±
Pudding? Well, that was a sweet name.
Ai Bao ran downstairs and returned in a minute.
An Yibei rubbed his forehead, ready to meet his ¡°new son.¡±
¡°Arf ¡ª¡± A cute Samoyed barked at him.
¡°So, her son has a pet?¡± An Yibei thought. Just then, Ai Bao said cheerfully, ¡°Mr. An, this is my son, Pudding! Isn¡¯t he adorable?¡±
An Yibei: ...!!!
Pudding was a dog?!
He had been thinking too much this whole time, then?!
¡°Mr. An, why are you so quiet?¡±
Obviously An Yibei wasn¡¯t going to tell her that he had misunderstood. He said casually, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s pretty cute.¡±
Pudding stuck out its tongue at him, looking very friendly.
That afternoon, the couple and the dog left for Ye City.
Once they arrived at the apartment, An Yibei began to take the luggage in ¡ª his and Ai Bao¡¯s.
Ai Bao was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t I living in the other apartment?¡±
An Yibei had bought two duplex departments in the building. Both had been renovated and were ready to be lived in.
¡°I lost the key to that apartment,¡± replied An Yibei casually. ¡°I guess we have no choice but to live together.¡±
Apparently, Ai Bao¡¯s brain was turning much faster today. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a locksmith to open it?¡±
¡°...¡±
An Yibei arched an eyebrow, pressed her to the wall, and asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want to live with me?¡±
Ai Bao¡¯s cheeks turned pink right away!
¡°I... I¡¯m not...¡± She was just shy! And, it also frightened her a little...
¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes, then.¡± An Yibei deliberately misinterpreted her. ¡°Alright, go pick your room. Which do you prefer? The guest bedroom... or the master bedroom?¡±
Needless to say, the master bedroom was his bedroom.
Ai Bao lowered her head, and from this angle, he could only see her red ears. ¡°Mr. An, please don¡¯t...¡±
An Yibei rubbed her head. ¡°That was a very simple multiple choice question.¡±
¡°Can I choose? Really?¡±
¡°Of course... not.¡± An Yibei smiled cunningly. ¡°We¡¯re sharing a bedroom and that¡¯s settled.¡±
Ai Bao felt like crying. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too soon?¡±
¡°Is it?¡± An Yibei rubbed his chin. ¡°Billions of people live in this world. Do you know how improbable it is that we should run into each other?¡±
Of course Ai Bao knew that; it was just that she couldn¡¯t get used to how quickly things were moving.
¡°Arf!¡± Pudding, who had been ignored this whole time, barked and began to run around them. The look on An Yibei¡¯s face softened a little and he decided not to press too hard. ¡°Take the guest bedroom, if that¡¯s what you want. But... I¡¯m looking forward to the day when you move into the master bedroom with me.¡±
Chapter 1086 - My Precious Wife (12)
Chapter 1086: My Precious Wife (12)
Ai Bao looked like she had been granted amnesty. She then gathered her things and moved them into the guest bedroom.
When she came out, An Yibei was sitting on the floor, stroking Pudding¡¯s fur.
Pudding¡¯s eyes were half-closed from thefortable touch, and it would rub its head against An Yibei every now and then. Apparently, it had epted An Yibei as part of the family.
So far, the entire Ai family, humans and dog included, had been swept off their feet by An Yibei¡¯s charm.
¡°What do I need to do to look after it?¡± An Yibei asked.
Ai Bao gave it some thought, then said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to feed it, walk it, wash it, y with it, trim its fur... and...¡± After much hesitation, she said slowly, ¡°And clean up after it...¡±
An Yibei was silent for two seconds. ¡°Can I throw the dog out now?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Ai Bao said anxiously. ¡°I go wherever it goes! Pudding is my son and my dad¡¯s precious grandson! My dad cares about it more than he cares about me!¡±
An Yibei sighed. ¡°You have my condolences. And, the same to me...¡±
Never would he imagine that one day, An Yibei, the famouswyer, would clean up after a dog. How interesting life could be.
The sound of a phone ringing broke the silence in the room. An Yibei frowned. He had left special instructions that he was not to be disturbed unless it was urgent.
Only a handful of people knew this personal number of his.
Picking it up, he heard Tang Yuan¡¯s anxious voice on the other end. ¡°Brother An, have you offended the wrong people? Someone must be holding a real grudge against you to use such a despicable trick...¡±
¡°Get to the point,¡± An Yibei said sinctly.
Tang Yuan said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll send you the link. See for yourself!¡±
He then gave An Yibei a link, which led to a video.
¡°Why won¡¯t you help me? I¡¯ve fallen on evil days and you just left me for another man...
¡°I know what you did! You found yourself this new boyfriend just to get back at me...¡±
It was a video from the other day of the row between him and Wu Hanxiao.
However, it had been edited in such a way that not only didn¡¯t Wu Hanxiao look deliberately provocative, it also insinuated that An Yibei had found himself a troublesome girlfriend.
It wasn¡¯t a big deal, for anyone with a brain could tell that it had been deliberately edited that way. However, An Yibei was in Ye City for a case.
At this critical juncture, such a video would very likely have an impact on his case. The opposing counsel might even use it against An Yibei in court.
Standing next to him, Ai Bao saw it as well. She med herself for it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... If it weren¡¯t for me...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± An Yibei casually put away his phone. ¡°me the person who took this video. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±
Ai Bao asked in a pitiful tone, ¡°What are we going to do?¡±
An Yibei rubbed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
He called the security room of the building in Yu City, pulled the surveince video of that night, and had people post it online. He then turned to Ai Bao and asked, ¡°What would you like to have for dinner?¡±
Ai Bao asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve solved the problem? Just like that?¡±
An Yibei smirked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious to see if that person has exhausted their tricks or if there¡¯s more toe.¡±
A couple of minutester, Tang Yuan called again, sounding anxious. ¡°Why did your firm¡¯s receptionist join Fallen Leaf Law Firm?¡±
¡°Ignore her,¡± An Yibeimented indifferently. He then stretched and said, ¡°I need to clean up after my son now. Got to go.¡±
Tang Yuan¡¯s cry was ear-splitting. ¡°WTF?! You have a son?!¡±
Chapter 1087 - My Precious Wife (13)
Chapter 1087: My Precious Wife (13)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Yes. He¡¯s six years old. I¡¯ll ept a bank transfer for your bted gift money,¡± An Yibei said calmly before hanging up.
Over on the other end, Tang Yuan looked petrified.
Holy crap! An Yibei had a son!
¨C
The next day.
An Yibei took Ai Bao to their firm in Ye City.
The Ye City branch was pretty much the same as the one in Yu City, but the work environment over here was nicer and their colleagues were also more friendly. Ai Bao got used to the new ce before the day ended.
That evening, An Yibei took Ai Bao out for dinner, when he ran into the director of Falling Leaf Law Firm.
The two men exchanged smiles, greeted each other politely, then went their separate ways.
However, Ai Bao was reminded of an expression when she saw the looks on their faces: Hiding a dagger in a smile!
Falling Leaf was the other party in the case An Yibei was running, and the two firms were long-time enemies. Employees on both sides would dly go for each other¡¯s throats whenever they met. There was no way the two men could be as friendly as they seemed.
¡°Mr. An, are you sure you can win this case?¡± Ai Bao was concerned.
An Yibei smiled like an old fox. ¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Then why are you still smiling?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that big a deal.¡± An Yibei rubbed his chin. ¡°If Falling Leaf wants to give all they got, be my guest. I¡¯m not joining that circus.¡±
Ai Bao was speechless. ¡°How... how can you do that? They worked so hard on this. You can at least y along...¡±
An Yibei shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s their choice. Although, I suppose I can win, if that¡¯s what you want...¡±
¡°Are you going to win if I want you to?¡± Ai Bao pursed her lips.
An Yibei narrowed his eyes, his tone serious. ¡°I will, if you do.¡±
Ai Bao nodded dumbly. ¡°I do!¡±
After staring at her with his brooding ck eyes for ten seconds, An Yibei chuckled.
¡°Alright.¡±
That was all he said, but Ai Bao suddenly felt like the most confident person in the world.
¨C
Ai Bao witnessed what An Yibei was like when he put his mind to something.
Before, she had always thought that An Yibei could win any case with ease. He was haughty and sharp-tongued in court, and could defeat his opponent without breaking a sweat.
But he looked even more terrifying in this state.
If An Yibei was a nuclear missile before, he had just turned into a fully weaponized aircraft carrier!
When the court opened session on Wednesday, An Yibei dominated the courtroom in an invincible manner and won thewsuit with his incisive argument.
At the end of the session, the face of the chiefwyer of Falling Leaf almost turned green.
An Yibei smiled at the guy. ¡°Keep up your good work.¡±
... Keep, my ass! My work is pointless as long as you¡¯re around!
Thewyer of Falling Leaf vented his sarcasm inwardly, but still had to act as if nothing had happened. ¡°Heh.. Mr. An is much sharper than I was told...¡±
¡°You tter me,¡± An Yibei said perfunctorily.
The guy turned to leave, but An Yibei followed him out. ¡°Mr. Wei, would you join me for a cup of tea?¡±
Blue veins popped in the corner of Mr. Wei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. An, exactly what do you want from me?! To humiliate me further over tea?¡±
An Yibei looked enlightened. ¡°I can do that?¡±
Mr. Wei was speechless.
Frustrated, he marched toward his own firm, while An Yibei followed him at an unhurried pace.
The court was right next to Falling Leaf.
Xiaomi spotted An Yibei as soon as he walked in.
She bit her lip nervously, thinking that he had found out about her betrayal.
However, An Yibei walked right past her, as if she wasn¡¯t even there.
Xiaomi¡¯s face drained of all color.
Compared with a counterattack, being ignored was a much harder blow.
And she had been ignoredpletely.
Chapter 1088 - My Precious Wife (14)
Chapter 1088: My Precious Wife (14)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The director¡¯s office.
An Yibei gave the door a polite knock and a sonorous voice inside said, ¡°Come in!¡±
He pushed the door open and stood in the doorway.
Director Tao was ying darts when An Yibei arrived, and was surprised to see thetter in his office. ¡°Mr. An? To what do we owe this pleasure?¡±
An Yibei adjusted his sses and gave Director Tao a detached smile. ¡°I offered to buy Mr. Wei a cup of tea, but that heartless guy turned me down. I had no choice but toe to you instead.¡±
Director Tao forced a smile. ¡°Well... do sit down. I¡¯ll ask my secretary to bring us some tea.¡±
He dialed a number on thendline and left a few instructions. Looking up, he saw that An Yibei had already sat down and was tapping his fingers lightly on the ck table. ¡°Director Tao, I see that you¡¯ve been quite freetely.¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing alright,¡± Director Tao said in a nomittal tone. ¡°Thousand Ind¡¯s business is booming. Mr. An, you¡¯re an excellent businessman.¡±
¡°Is that congrattions or sarcasm?¡± An Yibei raised an eyebrow.
¡°Congrattions, of course!¡± Director Taoughed uneasily.
An Yibei suddenly rose to his feet and leaned forward with his palms t on the table, staring at Director Tao with an impassive face. Director Tao waspletely overwhelmed by An Yibei¡¯s imposing manner and was intimidated.
His knees buckled and Director Tao fell back down in his big office chair.
¡°Why are you so nervous, Director Tao? I wanted to thank you, that¡¯s all.¡± An Yibei gave him a knowing smile. ¡°Apart from your congrattions, I¡¯d also like to thank you for hiring an employee I just fired and viciously attacking my girlfriend...¡±
An Yibei¡¯s voice grew colder as he spoke, until if felt like it could freeze the air.
Director Tao pursed his lips. ¡°Mr. An, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s been a misunderstanding...¡±
¡°Heh.¡± An Yibei smirked. He then picked up a dart and walked casually toward the door.
Suddenly, he turned around and threw the dart!
Thud ¡ª
It hit the bullseye, which was right above Director Tao¡¯s head!
Director Tao broke into a cold sweat and nearly fell out of his chair.
¡°I¡¯ll take you on and fight you to the end, if a fight is what you want! But, get my girlfriend involved again, and you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of!¡±
After that, he opened the door and promptly left before Director Tao could say another word.
Yet to recover from the fright, Director pondered for a while before dialing the number of his confidant. ¡°Stop collecting information on An Yibei and his girlfriend.¡±
¡°But didn¡¯t you leave us instructions to dig up dirt on him whenever we can?¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re not doing it anymore. We don¡¯t want a man like that as our enemy. The guy is so formidable.¡±
¡°...¡±
¨C
The relentless Mr. An became an uxorious husband the moment he arrived home.
After feeding Pudding, he washed his hands and began to cook dinner.
In the living room, Ai Bao was watching a variety show on TV. The table in front of her was covered with bowls of various nuts he had shelled himself, as well as fruit that he had cut into small pieces.
Ai Bao worried that if An Yibei kept taking care of her this way, she would soon need to buy clothes one size up...
Her phone rang at that moment. Picking it up, she heard Miaomiao, the girl in charge of misceneous tasks in the online voice-actingmunity, on the other end.
¡°Baobao, this is Miaomiao. Do you have a minute?¡±
Chewing on some pecans, Ai Bao replied, ¡°Sure. Why?¡±
¡°We ran into some difficulty for this new y we¡¯re working on... Well, the voice actress for a supporting role got sick, but we¡¯re kind of in a rush to get the trailer ready. Do you think you can cover it for us?¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Ai Bao agreed promptly.
However, when she opened the file Miaomiao sent her, she was dumbfounded.
The character was the most popr courtesan of Winter Jasmine.
And the first scene was a love scene where she was going to seduce the protagonist.
Chapter 1089 - My Precious Wife (15)
Chapter 1089: My Precious Wife (15)
Ai Bao was a little embarrassed and sent Miaomiao a message. ¡°I don¡¯t think that role¡¯s really for me...¡±
Miaomiao pleaded, ¡°Baobao! The trailer is due tomorrow and that¡¯s a very important scene! Please help us! We can¡¯t find any other voice actress on such short notice. Do it for me, for old times¡¯ sake! All I need is a 30-second cut! 30 seconds, no more!¡±
Ai Bao was never good at turning people down, not to mention that Miaomiao sounded so earnest. Despite her reluctance, Ai Bao replied with an ¡°OK¡± emoji.
Ai Bao went back to the guest bedroom, logged into a recording app, and clicked open the channel of the voice-acting studio Miaomiao was in. Miaomiao then invited her into a private chat room called ¡°Porcin and Baobao¡¯s Love Scene Nest.¡±
Ai Bao sat there baffled for two seconds before she scrolled back up to check the crew for the radio drama.
The name next to the protagonist read: Ink Painting on Porcin.
OMG...!!
She was going to record a love scene with Ink Painting on Porcin?
Ai Bao felt like she had been struck by a thunderbolt.
She heard Ink Painting on Porcin¡¯s pleasant voice through her earphones. ¡°Baobao?¡±
It gave Ai Bao goosebumps. She shuddered a little, then pressed F2 and spoke into her headset. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Heh...¡± Ink Painting on Porcin chuckled. ¡°Do you need a moment to prepare?¡±
Seized by a sudden impulse, Ai Bao said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get started, then.¡±
Ai Bao felt like pping herself. However, it was toote to back out now, and she forced herself to get into the mood.
Ink Painting on Porcin used his original voice for this drama, and only lowered his pitch a little, which sounded even more seductive.
He wasn¡¯t called the top voice actor for nothing. After taking a brief moment to adjust his mood, he got into his role of the unattainable swordsman. ¡°I have someone I love already. Miss, please behave yourself.¡±
It was then Ai Bao¡¯s turn. ¡°Dear sir, you¡¯re wasting your time on a person that may nevere back again. Why don¡¯t we make good use of this beautiful night and enjoy ourselves. I¡¯m all yours tonight...¡±
Ink Painting on Porcin gasped a little. ¡°That incense...¡±
Ai Bao nearly screamed in excitement. That gasp was amazing!
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the best aphrodisiac incense we have here in Winter Jasmine. Dear sir, let me take off your clothes for you...¡±
Ai Bao paused there and didn¡¯t know how to go on.
The script instructed them to moan and groan as they saw fit...
Before, Ai Bao would only think of it as another job. However, she found it utterly embarrassing today.
When Ai Bao finally began to make sounds, it reminded one of a squeaking pig. Miaomiao, who had been listening in silence, couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Baobao, you¡¯re supposed to be seductive, not constipated!¡±
Ai Bao said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Ink Painting on Porcin said mildly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m right here.¡±
The guru himself was condescending to wait for her, and Ai Bao didn¡¯t want to look affected. She had no choice but to give it all she had.
The sound of footsteps outside made Ai Bao jump. She bolted up from her chair and identally bumped into the table, knocking two folders off it, which smashed onto her foot and made her wail a little and draw in her breath.
Ink Painting on Porcin suddenly stopped talking. He left the chat room after a few seconds.
Miaomiao anxiously sent him a message. ¡°Boss, why did you leave? Baobao was doing a great job!¡±
On the other end, Jin Mo[1] picked up his ss and sipped the ice cold water.
A momentter, he replied, ¡°I needed a moment to cool my head.¡±
To a man, the sound Ai Bao made just then was so provocative.
He was aroused almost immediately.
[1] A.k.a Ink Painting on Porcin
Chapter 1090 - My Precious Wife (16)
Chapter 1090: My Precious Wife (16)
There was an iing message. Clicking it open, he saw Ai Bao apologize to him.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss... I didn¡¯t mean to waste your time.¡±
Jin Mo smiled wryly. ¡°Don¡¯t be. You did a great job. We can send the recording out for editing now.¡±
Ai Bao said, ¡°Alright.¡±
She didn¡¯t say anything after that.
Jin Mo then recalled that guy she showed up with at Comicon and a thought struck him. ¡°Baobao, do you have a boyfriend now?¡±
Ai Bao bit her lip. Her online name was Plutus Baobao and her friends called her ¡°Baobao¡± for short. However, when Ink Painting on Porcin addressed her that way, it somehow felt... too intimate.
She replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an extraordinary man. I... I like him a lot.¡±
Jin Mo said good-naturedly, ¡°You¡¯re an extraordinary woman as well. You deserve the best.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Silence again.
After a while, Ai Bao¡¯s icon went gray.
Jin Mo typed a long paragraph in the chat box.
¡°It was love at first sight for me five years ago. You had a great voice and were humming an English song in a cafe. You were off-key, but I thought you sang beautifully. I spotted your Weibo ID on your tablet that day before I left and I followed you on Weibo afterward. Because of you, I became a singer. I started by covering other people¡¯s songs and gradually made a name for myself in the online voice-actingmunity. I read all your Weibo posts and I tried my best to participate in all the radio dramas you organized. However, as I tried to move closer to you, you walked further and further away from me. Baobao, if you have met the true love of your life, I congratte you wholeheartedly, as a coward that has been secretly in love with you for five years.¡±
His fingers lingered over the keyboard, but he didn¡¯t hit enter in the end.
Covering his eyes with his hand, Jin Mo tried to hide the lonely look in them.
You coward. You¡¯ve lost her forever.
Heh...
¨C
Ai Bao stole a nce at the door. Good, An Yibei hadn¡¯te in.
Patting her chest in relief, she snuck out of the room to find An Yibei sitting on the carpet, his arms wrapped around Pudding as he watched the Discovery Channel with his sses off.
¡°Go wash your hands. Dinner¡¯s ready,¡± he darted her a nce and said casually.
¡°Yes!¡± Ai Bao did as told right away. During dinner, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear anything just then, did you?¡±
¡°What was I supposed to hear?¡± An Yibei frowned.
¡°Nothing. I was recording and I didn¡¯t want to bother you with all the noise.¡±
An Yibei gave her another look without saying anything.
¨C
The following day, in thew firm.
Ai Bao had a very busy day. She was bringing some files to the finance department when An Yibei finished his work and came out of his office. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t around, he frowned a little.
Disappointed, he was going to go back to his office when he heard the beeping sound from Ai Bao¡¯sputer.
He nced at her screen and saw that the messages were all from the same person, who was also trying to send Ai Bao a file.
An Yibei clicked ¡°ept¡± for her. He wasn¡¯t going to pry into her privacy, but some words he picked up made him feelpelled to check.
¡°Oh god, your and Boss Porcin¡¯s gasps were wonderful! Here¡¯s a clip of the climax. The fans will go crazy over it!¡±
Face grim, An Yibei yed the audio file the person sent.
Instantly, the room was filled with gasps in a deep, mesmerizing male voice and in a sweet female one. Mixed together, the voices could make anyone¡¯s imagination run wild.
Ai Bao, who returned in a hurry at that moment, was baffled by the sounds and stood dazed on the spot.
Chapter 1091 - My Precious Wife (17)
Chapter 1091: My Precious Wife (17)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
She was weed by An Yibei¡¯s cold gaze. Folding his arms, An Yibei fixed his eyes on Ai Bao.
The audio yed in a loop and Miaomiao had sent her the most ¡°exciting¡± part, which made Ai Bao blush. She looked at An Yibei sheepishly.
An Yibei kept his silence. However, the calmer he looked, the more frightened Ai Bao felt.
She stammered, ¡°I ¨C I can exin everything...¡±
An Yibei arched an eyebrow.
¡°They were recording this new drama and the actress for that role got sick. I was recruited as ast-minute thing... That¡¯s all.¡± Ai Bao held her middle three fingers up together. ¡°I swear! It was just another job!¡±
Rumble ¡ª
As if in retort to Ai Bao, thunder rumbled outside before rain poured down.
Ai Bao felt like crying. Why did it feel like she was getting some heavenly retribution for lying...
An Yibei asked, ¡°Just another job?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A cold smile emerged on his face. An Yibei adjusted his sses, the ck pupils behind them so dark that one couldn¡¯t read the expression in his eyes.
He paused the audio, then strode to his office, looked over his shoulder, and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Get in here.¡±
Ai Bao obeyed immediately and scuttled into his office.
An Yibei locked the door as soon as she walked in. Under Ai Bao¡¯s surprised gaze, he pressed her to the door and kissed her hard on the mouth...
Their lips touched and An Yibei pressed harder against her. Instead of being affectionate, the kiss was more like a punishment of some sort.
Ai Bao whimpered a little, then stopped struggling. Before she knew it, she had put her hands on An Yibei¡¯s waist.
Sensing this, An Yibei deepened that kiss. Ai Bao now felt like a small boat in the ocean that was being carried away by the tidal waves...
It seemed forever when An Yibei finally let go of her.
Ai Bao opened her eyes and blinked. Her mind had gone nk and she only murmured his name a momentter. ¡°Mr. An...¡±
¡°Say my name.¡±
¡°An... Yibei?¡±
Ai Bao tilted her head, her lips swollen and her eyes glistening. There was something seductive about her innocent look.
An Yibei couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He bent down and kissed her again...
A couple of minutester.
¡°Stop... stop it...¡± Ai Bao pleaded. An Yibei let go of her, his thin lips glossy wet.
He said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re on the clock.¡±
Ai Bao wailed, ¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten that...¡± How could he do this to her when he knew they were still at work?!
¡°Therefore, you must do as told.¡± An Yibei smiled cunningly. ¡°If you want to keep your sry and year-end bonus.¡±
¡°An Yibei! You... you threaten me with that every time! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?!¡±
An Yibei replied casually, stressing each word, ¡°Not. At. All!¡±
Ai Bao¡¯s eyes were wide open, shocked by how brazen An Yibei was.
¡°Because it works every time.¡± He was telling the truth. Ai Bao was counting on that money.
Pursing her lips, Ai Bao changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±
It was pouring outside.
An Yibei frowned and called HR. ¡°Tell the others that they can go home two hours earlier today because of the bad weather.¡±
¡°Wow... I didn¡¯t know you could be so kind...¡± Ai Bao was amazed. However, An Yibei heard her murmur and turned around with a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your job, then. Now, perform a little right here. I¡¯d love to see how you make those gasps!¡±
Chapter 1092 - My Precious Wife (18)
Chapter 1092: My Precious Wife (18)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ai Bao said awkwardly, ¡°That... won¡¯t be necessary...¡±
¡°But I¡¯m curious.¡± An Yibei wouldn¡¯t budge.
¡°Curiosity kills the cat!¡±
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m a human being.¡±
¡°...¡±
Ai Bao bit her lip. ¡°Stop it...¡±
¡°Hm?¡± An Yibei raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you telling me that you can gasp for other men, but not for me?¡±
Those were such childish words that Ai Bao found it hard to believe that they came from An Yibei.
She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± An Yibei smirked. ¡°Why should I be? Who am I to get jealous?¡±
... So, he was jealous.
Wringing her hands together, Ai Bao said in grievance, ¡°If you really want to listen, I...¡±
Summoning up her courage, she picked up a folder, raised it high above her head, then banged it down on her head. She whimpered in pain.
That indeed sounded like the gasps in the clip...
¡°That was how I did it...¡± Ai Bao sniffled.
An Yibei was baffled. He scolded her after he realized what she had done. ¡°Why did you smash your own head?! You¡¯re already dumb enough as it is!¡±
¡°... Am I supposed to smash yours instead?¡± Ai Bao asked in confusion. She stood on tiptoe andpared their heights. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m tall enough to do that...¡±
An Yibei rubbed her head in resignation. ¡°Did it hurt?¡±
Ai Bao nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes!¡±
He was wee to try it himself!
¡°Sigh... Ai Bao, sometimes I don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± An Yibei sighed, which surprised Ai Bao.
Mr. An, the greatwyer, actually sounded defeated!
Teehee... She must be really good!
¡°You¡¯re so dumb that I feel bad picking on you,¡± said An Yibei earnestly.
Ai Bao was speechless. She shouldn¡¯t have expected any nice words from this sharp-tongued An Yibei in the first ce.
An Yibei held her hand and said sympathetically, ¡°Don¡¯t work such jobs from now on.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ai Bao was baffled.
¡°Otherwise you¡¯ll have to beat yourself up whenever you have a new job... We should all cherish our lives, you know.¡± There was a hint ofughter in his voice. ¡°Especially... with a rare species like you.¡±
¡°Since when am I a different species?¡±
¡°Which kind of people do you think you¡¯re most likely to find in this world? Smart ones, stupid ones, or those somewhere in between?¡±
¡°Thest group, of course.¡± Ai Bao pursed her lips.
An Yibei chuckled. ¡°Thus... you know.¡±
Ai Bao didn¡¯t know what to say.
What did he mean by ¡°thus¡±?
Racking her brain, Ai Bao finally figured it out. An Yibei had just called her a rare species of stupid people!
No personal attacks!
¨C
It was still early when they got back home.
Ai Bao went to take a bath, then shuffled out in An Yibei¡¯s big slippers, rubbing her hair.
¡°Pudding took my slippers away again...¡± she said in vexation. The big slippers scuffed the floor as she walked around.
An Yibei was studying a recipe. He looked up at her and smiled. ¡°Find yourself another pair.¡± He added unhurriedly after a pause, ¡°Of course, I¡¯d much prefer if you didn¡¯t wear anything at all.¡±
¡°Mr. An! You...!¡± Ai Bao was vexed. A streak of lightning shed across the sky, followed by a p of thunder. Before she knew it, she had thrown herself into An Yibei¡¯s arms!
The big slippers flew off her feet halfway and the towel wrapped around her body fell to the floor.
Chapter 1093 - My Precious Wife (19)
Chapter 1093: My Precious Wife (19)
Silence.
A dead silence.
They looked at each other and both of them were speechless.
A couple of secondster, Ai Bao screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Aaah ¡ª¡±
She turned around and was conflicted over whether she should cover her breasts or her lower half when An Yibei said calmly behind her, ¡°I¡¯d cover my face if I were you.¡±
...!!!
Ai Bao felt like jumping out the window. Burying her face in her hands, she yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±
An Yibei smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ve already seen everything.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve got a great body there.¡±
¡°You... you animal!¡±
Before she could say anything else, she was pulled back and spun around. An Yibei had pulled her into his arms.
Frightened, she was going to scream again when she felt something warm against her skin. Opening her eyes, she saw that An Yibei had taken off his shirt and wrapped it over her shoulders.
Ai Bao turned around and quickly buttoned up the shirt. Her face was as red as an apple.
An Yibei arched an eyebrow. ¡°I was going to show you what an animal I am... It¡¯s just that, Baobao, I¡¯m not going to force you.¡±
He was willing to wait.
Ai Bao stared at him in a daze.
¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make us some dinner.¡±
He turned to leave, but she caught his wrist.
Ai Bao¡¯s voice was as tiny as the sound of a mosquito. ¡°You can... if you really want to...¡±
An Yibei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±
Ai Bao couldn¡¯t think straight. A hundred voices seemed to speak all at once in her head and she didn¡¯t know what she was doing.
All she knew was that she liked this man, so much so that she didn¡¯t care if she got hurt.
¡°Mr. An.¡± Ai Bao blinked. ¡°Will you lie to me?¡±
Unlike Wu Hanxiao, An Yibei didn¡¯t make some borate promise, but only said in a solemn voice, ¡°I can¡¯t make promises about things in the future. Baobao, I¡¯m a man, not a god. I¡¯m not perfect. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±
Seeing how earnest he was, Ai Bao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Hey, stop calling me dumb. I think you¡¯re the dumber one here. Shouldn¡¯t you fill my ears with honeyed words now? That way, I¡¯ll get into bed with you willingly...¡±
An Yibei said, ¡°... Baobao, if my goal is to sleep with you, there¡¯s no need for me to coax you.¡±
The corner of Ai Bao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I think a dummy like you will do that without my help.¡±
Ai Bao bristled. ¡°Goodbye! I¡¯m going back home!¡±
She stormed off, but only realized when she reached the door that she hadn¡¯t changed her clothes yet, nor did she have any money on her. Hitting her head with her fist in frustration, she inched back to An Yibei. ¡°Give me some money.¡±
An Yibei smiled gently. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been warned that you should never piss off awyer? Or... you¡¯ll lose everything, including your pants.
¡°However, yourwyer here is willing to give all his money to you.¡± An Yibei picked up his wallet on the table and removed his ID card. He then tossed it to Ai Bao without hesitation. ¡°There. My debit cards, credit cards, and my sry card. All yours.¡±
Ai Bao said after a long pause, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one without pants now?¡±
¡°...¡± Blue veins popped in the corner of An Yibei¡¯s forehead as he said between gritted teeth, ¡°Shall I start by unbuckling my trousers now? Huh?¡± He was turning into a big bad wolf; the little woman had iting!
¡°Wow, you¡¯re giving me your trousers as well? Mr. An, you¡¯re so generous!¡± Ai Bao was greatly moved.
An Yibei was speechless.
Could he get a refund on this girlfriend?
Could he?!
Chapter 1094 (END) - My Precious Wife (20)
Chapter 1094: My Precious Wife (20)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Baobao,e over here.¡± An Yibei beckoned at her with a finger.
Ai Bao went up to him in a daze. Before she realized it, An Yibei picked her up in both arms and threw her on the bed in the master bedroom.
¡°Go to sleep.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You make too much noise.¡±
¡°...¡±
Wrapped in the nket, Ai Bao said ¡°ok¡± in a sulky voice.
A momentter, a random thought struck her and she stuck her head out of the nket. ¡°Are you still going to give me your trousers?¡±
¡°...¡± The corner of An Yibei¡¯s mouth twitched. He then took a velvet box out of his pocket and opened it. Inside was a diamond ring that shone resplendently under the light.
¡°You¡¯ll have to make do with this.¡±
Ai Bao blinked. ¡°That¡¯s a real bargain.¡±
An Yibei smiled. ¡°I think... you¡¯re right.¡±
He took Ai Bao¡¯s hand and slowly put the ring on her finger.
Ai Bao cringed involuntarily, but An Yibei didn¡¯t give her any choice. He smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re regretting it now? Toote.¡±
The ring ended up on Ai Bao¡¯s ring finger and was the perfect size.
Ai Bao asked dumbly, ¡°Is this a marriage proposal?¡±
¡°...What else did you think this was?¡±
¡°That I¡¯m your kept woman?¡±
An Yibei ground his teeth. ¡°You have all my cards now. I think I¡¯m the kept man here!¡±
Ai Bao said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were into that!¡±
An Yibei was speechless.
¨C
Six monthster.
Their wedding took ce on a weekend.
After some discussion, the two families agreed on a traditional Chinese wedding. The ceremony wasn¡¯t anything borate and only close family members and friends were invited.
As expected, An Yibei was inebriated.
However, no one dared messed with him, and only sent him back home and kept their imaginations to themselves.
An Xiaxia said, ¡°I wonder when C and Pepsi will have a little cousin...¡±
Su Xiaomo said, ¡°That can¡¯t really be nned.¡±
Qi Yanxi raised an eyebrow. ¡°If they have a daughter, I¡¯ll wait 18 years for her!¡±
Sheng Yizemented, ¡°Flower Qi, you¡¯re as sick as ever... Xiaxia, keep Pepsi away from him. Pathetic single male animals like him are the worst.¡±
He Jiayu smiled. ¡°You have a point. Momo, keep an eye on Cuddlie.¡±
Flower Qi felt like crying. ¡°Single male animal? Did you just call me an animal?¡±
Chi Yuanfeng and Fang Shanshan, who had made up already, patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Flower, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯ll go away.¡±
¡°You two are the best!¡± Qi Yanxi suddenly feltforted!
Fang Shanshan said sympathetically, ¡°And it¡¯lle back and hurt you more!¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡±
Everyoneughed.
¨C
In the bridal chamber.
Ai Bao took off An Yibei¡¯s suit and removed his sses. Seeing his beatific sleeping face, she couldn¡¯t help but poke his cheek.
She did it again and again, enjoying herself greatly.
She was still giggling when her finger was caught. An Yibei¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he opened his eyes, which reminded her of bottomless pools.
Ai Bao stared at him in disbelief. ¡°I thought you were drunk.¡±
¡°How am I supposed to get back in bed with you if I didn¡¯t fake it?¡± Ai Bao blushed at those words. An Yibei rolled over and got on top of Ai Bao.
¡°Wait! I need a word with you!¡±
An Yibei sighed. ¡°Are you really going to ask me now if I love you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ai Bao shook her head. ¡°I want to ask you... am I really Mrs. An now?¡±
An Yibei smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not just Mrs. An, but my precious wife as well.¡±
You¡¯re the most valuable and my most beloved ¡ª
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!